TR EN AR

Risale'de Kavramlar

İslami ve felsefi kavramlar - kg_varlik mimarisi

Abdest 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Abdest · abdest

FIRST EXAMPLE: First, Bukhari, Muslim, and the sahiha books report with a sahih narration from the noble Companion Anas: The noble Companion Anes says: We were about three hundred people in a place called Zevra, with the Honored Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him. He ordered us to perform wudu for the Asr prayer. But there was no water. He only ordered a small amount of water to be brought, which we brought. He immersed his blessed hands into it. I saw that water was flowing from his fingers like a spring. Then, all the three hundred men in our group came, and they all performed wudu and drank from it. 1 Thus, the noble Companion Anes is reporting this incident on behalf of the three hundred people. Is it possible that those three hundred people did not participate in this miracle in spirit, and yet did not object to it, even though they did not participate? SECOND EXAMPLE: First, Bukhari, Muslim, and the sahiha books report: The noble Companion Jabir ibn Abdullah al-Ansari reports: We were fifteen hundred people at the event of Hudaybiyyah and we were thirsty. The Honored Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, took wudu from a leather container called a kırba, and then put his hand into it. I saw that water was flowing from his fingers like a spring. The fifteen hundred people drank and filled their containers from that kırba. Salim ibn Abi al-Huda asked Jabir: "How many people were there?" Jabir said: "Even if there had been a hundred thousand people, it would have been sufficient. But we were fifteen hundred (that is, one thousand and five hundred)." 2 Thus, the narrators of this clear miracle are about fifteen hundred people in spirit. Because in human nature, there is an instinctive tendency to recognize and reject falsehood. The Companions, who sacrificed their lives, wealth, fathers, mothers, tribes, and clans for sincerity and truth, and who were ready to sacrifice everything for sincerity and truth, could not possibly remain silent in the face of the noble hadith warning that "Whoever knowingly reports a lie about me, let him prepare a place in Hellfire." Since they remained silent, it means they accepted the report, participated in it in spirit, and affirmed it.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE EIGHTH SIGN It declares some of the miracles related to water. INTRODUCTION: It is well known that events occurring among groups, when reported in a singular manner and not refuted, indicate their truth. Because, in human nature, there is an inherent tendency to reject falsehood. Especially, the Companions, who do not remain silent in the face of falsehood, particularly when the events are related to the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, and especially when the narrator is among the famous Companions, the singular report is considered to represent the testimony of the witnessing group. However, the miracles of water we will now mention have been transmitted through many different chains, from the hands of many Companions, and have been passed down by thousands of Tabi'în (the generation following the Companions) as verified and reliable, reaching the hands of the scholars of the second century with certainty. These scholars, with utmost seriousness and respect, accepted them and passed them on to the scholars of the following era. Each generation passed them on through thousands of reliable hands, until they reached our time. Moreover, they were recorded in the verified hadith books of the early period and passed on to the great scholars of hadith, such as Bukhari and Muslim. These scholars, with the utmost rigor, distinguished their levels and compiled those whose authenticity was beyond doubt, teaching and presenting them to us. May God reward them with much good. Indeed, the miracle of water flowing from the blessed fingers of the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, and giving it to many people to drink, is reported by a large number of narrators, so much so that agreement on falsehood is impossible. This miracle is absolutely certain. Moreover, it occurred three times in three major gatherings. The foremost among them are Bukhari, Muslim, Imam Malik, Imam Shuayb, Imam Katadah, and many other scholars of authentic hadith, who transmitted from a group of the Companions, including the famous ones such as Anas, Jabir, and Ibn Masud, the narration that water flowed abundantly from the Messenger's fingers and was given to the army to drink, all through authentic and certain narration. From this type of water miracle, we will mention nine examples.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

They treat everyone with kindness and compassion, especially the elderly, children, and the poor, showing them a warm and affectionate behavior. Their blessed faces radiate a light of dignity and grace, and one can also see signs of majesty and affection. They are always calm and composed. Yet at times, the need for manifestation becomes so intense that the awe and majesty in their presence become so overpowering that anyone who wants to speak to them finds their tongue tied, unable to express what they want to say. We, the helpless ones, have often witnessed this state. Our master is by nature a man of few words. But when he does speak, he speaks with precision and brevity, and each word is surely a concise and meaningful expression of wisdom. Our master neither belittles anyone nor allows anyone to speak ill of others in his presence. He has no liking for such things. He overlooks faults and mistakes. Moreover, he is so full of good opinion of people that even when someone brings a slanderous remark about him, he says, "God forbid! That is a lie. The person you say said this would never say such a thing." Our master has a special and unique struggle with his ego, never allowing his lower self to dominate. He eats and sleeps so little that it is insufficient for any ordinary person. At night, he remains in a state of intense attention and devotion until dawn, and this habit does not change in summer or winter. He never abandons his night prayers, supplications, and devotional acts. Even during a very severe illness in a sacred Ramadan, for six days he did not eat anything and continued his devotional struggle without breaking his fast. His neighbors often say: "We used to hear the sound of his heartfelt and moving prayers every night for eight years, summer and winter, at the same time until dawn, and we were always amazed by his continuous and unbroken devotion."

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Kastamonu Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD EXAMPLE: In the narration of Buvat, again, Bukhari, Muslim and other authentic books state: Hazrat Jabir said: The Prophet of Mercy, upon him be peace and blessings, commanded: "Call for wudu (ablution)." They said, "There is no water." The Prophet of Mercy, upon him be peace and blessings, said: "Find a little water." We brought a very small amount of water. Then he covered that little water with his hand, recited something, which I did not understand. Then he commanded: "Bring the large jar of the caravan." It was brought to me, and I placed it before the Prophet of Mercy, upon him be peace and blessings. He put his hand into it and opened his fingers. I poured the little water over his blessed hand. I saw that water flowed abundantly from his blessed fingers, and the jar was filled. I called those in need of water. All of them came, performed wudu and drank from it. I said: "Is there anyone left?" He raised his hand, and that jar (the large jar) became full of water again. Thus, this clear miracle of the Ahmediya (peace be upon him) is repeated in meaning. Because Hazrat Jabir was present at that event, the first narration belongs to him; he announced it on behalf of all. Because he was the one serving at that time, the narration primarily belongs to him. Ibn Masud also narrates exactly the same: "I saw water flowing from the fingers of the Prophet of Mercy, upon him be peace and blessings, like a spring." How could it be possible that a group of prominent Siddiqun (truthful Companions) like Anas, Jabir, and Ibn Masud say, "I saw," and yet not have seen it? Now, combine these three examples and see how strong this clear miracle is. And if three different sources converge, it decisively proves that water flowed from his fingers in a true sense of tevatir (widespread transmission). The miracle of Hazrat Musa, upon him be peace, causing water to flow from twelve places in a stone, cannot compare to the miracle of the Prophet of Mercy, upon him be peace and blessings, causing water to flow from all ten of his fingers. Because water flowing from stone is possible; it has a parallel in ordinary things. But the flowing of abundant water like the water of Kawsar from flesh and bones has no parallel in ordinary things.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Throughout his entire life, he has lived with an extraordinary degree of courage, composure, chastity, and nobility. His heart is free from worldly desires, his trust and contentment are remarkable, his livelihood and clothing are very simple, and his moral character is extremely exceptional. He does not show the slightest inclination or affection towards the world. Moreover, he has preserved the honor of knowledge in life in such a manner that never showing pride or arrogance to anyone has become the most important principle of his life. Even if the world showed him favor, our Master, with the care of the Almighty, always preserved his chastity and purity; he does not accept charity, alms, or gifts. We certainly know that when he was in Kastamonu, he sold his rug to pay the rent for the house he was staying in, and yet he never accepted any gift in any way. Moreover, our Master never likes pretense or arrogance, and he commands his students to be free from any pretense. He says: "Pretense is bad both in terms of religion and wisdom, because the love of pretense leads people to exceed the limits of what is customary. Those who are pretentious cannot escape from a deceptive and temporary cold demeanor and a showy attitude. Whereas both of these spoil sincerity." Moreover, our Master is very humble. He avoids more than anything the tendencies of self-aggrandizement and the desire for fame. His pure and sincere nature is far removed from such annoying things.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Kastamonu Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE EIGHTH SIGN It declares some of the miracles related to water. INTRODUCTION: It is well known that events occurring among groups, when reported in a singular manner and not refuted, indicate their truth. Because, in human nature, there is an inherent tendency to reject falsehood. Especially, the Companions, who do not remain silent in the face of falsehood, particularly when the events are related to the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, and especially when the narrator is among the famous Companions, the singular report is considered to represent the testimony of the witnessing group. However, the miracles of water we will now mention have been transmitted through many different chains, from the hands of many Companions, and have been passed down by thousands of Tabi'în (the followers of the Companions) as verified and reliable, reaching the hands of the scholars of the second century with certainty. These scholars, with utmost seriousness and respect, accepted them and passed them on to the scholars of the following era. Each generation passed them on through thousands of strong chains until they reached our time. Moreover, they were securely transmitted to the books of hadith written in the era of Bliss, until they reached the hands of the great scholars of hadith, such as Al-Bukhari and Muslim. These scholars, with the utmost verification, distinguished their ranks and compiled those whose authenticity is beyond doubt, teaching and presenting them to us. May God reward them with much good. Indeed, the miracle of water flowing from the blessed fingers of the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, and giving it to many people to drink, is reported by a large number of narrators, so much so that their agreement on falsehood is impossible. This miracle is absolutely certain. Moreover, it occurred three times in three great gatherings. First, Al-Bukhari, Muslim, Imam Malik, Imam Shuayb, Imam Katadah, and many other scholars of authentic hadith, from a group of Companions, especially the famous ones such as Anas, Jabir, and Ibn Masud, the custodians of the Prophet, have reported with authentic and certain narration that water flowed abundantly from his fingers and was given to the army to drink. From this type of miracle of water, we will mention nine examples.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH EXAMPLE: First, Imam Malik, in his authentic book Al-Muwatta, and other notable Companions such as Muaz ibn Jabal, report that: Hazrat Muaz ibn Jabal said: During the expedition of Tabuk, we came upon a spring; it was as thick as a rope and flowing strongly. The Noble Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, ordered: "Collect some of that water." They collected a little in their hands. The Noble Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, washed his hands and face with it. Then we put the water back into the spring. Suddenly, the source of the spring opened and began to flow abundantly, enough for the entire army. Even the narrator Imam Ibn Ishaq says: The water of that spring gurgled and flowed beneath the earth like thunder in the sky. The Noble Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, commanded Hazrat Muaz: يُوشِكُ ياَ مُعاَذُ اِنْ طَالَتْ بِكَ حَيَاةٌ اَنْ تَرٰى ماَهٰهُنٰا قَدْ مُلِئَ جِنَانًا Meaning, "This miraculous blessed water will continue and turn these places into gardens; if your life lasts, you will see it." And so it happened. FIFTH EXAMPLE: First, Bukhari from Hazrat Buray, Muslim from Hazrat Salim ibn Aqwa, and other authentic books from other narrators unanimously report that: During the expedition of Hudaybiyyah, we came upon a well. We were about one thousand and four hundred people. The water of that well could barely suffice for fifty people. We drew all the water and left nothing in it. The Noble Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, came and sat at the well. He asked for a bucket of water; we brought it. He poured blessed water from his mouth into the bucket, recited a prayer, and then poured the water back into the well. Suddenly, the well surged and bubbled, filling up to the brim. The entire army drank until they were satisfied, and they also filled their containers.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

adalet 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

adalet · Adalet · adâlet

adalet-i izafiye 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

adalet-i izafiye

Since ijtihad has been made solely for the sake of Allah and for the interests of Islam, and since battle has arisen from ijtihad, we can say that certainly both the killer and the killed are among the people of Paradise, both are the people of good deeds. Although the ijtihad of Hazrat Ali was correct and the others were in error, they are still not deserving of punishment. Because, if one who ijtihads finds the truth, he receives two rewards; if he does not find it, he still receives one reward as a kind of worshipful ijtihad, and is absolved of his mistake. Among us, a very famous and authoritative scholar said in Kurdish: ژِى شَرِّ صَحَابَانْ مَكَه قَالُ وقِيلْ - لَوْرَا جَنَّتِينَه قَاتِلُ وهَمْ قَتِيلْ That is: "Do not say in the battle of the Companions, 'If there were two Paradises, the killer and the killed would both be in it.'" The explanation of absolute justice and relative justice is as follows: Whoever kills a soul without [justifying] murder or corruption on earth, it is as if he has killed all of humanity. With the allegorical meaning of this verse, the right of an innocent person cannot be nullified even for the entire people. One individual is not sacrificed for the safety of all. In the sight of Allah, justice is justice, regardless of the person's status, whether small or great. The right of the small is not nullified for the sake of the great. Without the consent of an individual, his life and rights are not sacrificed for the safety of a community. If it is done with his consent for the sake of heroism, that is a different matter. Relative justice, on the other hand, sacrifices the part for the safety of the whole. It does not consider the rights of the individual for the sake of the community. It tries to create a kind of relative justice called "Ehvenüşşer." But if absolute justice is applicable, one does not resort to relative justice. If one does, it is oppression.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, Imam Ali (RA), considering that the pure justice is applicable as it was during the time of the two Prophets, built the Islamic caliphate upon this principle. His opponents and rivals, however, claimed that it is not applicable and has many difficulties, and thus they innovated on the basis of relative justice. The other reasons shown by history are not the real causes, but rather excuses. If you ask: "What is the reason for Imam Ali's failure in comparison to his predecessors, despite his extraordinary power, amazing intelligence, and high qualifications?" The answer is: That blessed person was more worthy of other important duties than politics and sovereignty. If he had achieved complete political success and full sovereignty, he would not have truly earned the meaningful title of "Shah of Wilayah." Indeed, in many aspects of the outward and political caliphate, he gained a spiritual sovereignty and became the master of all, and even his spiritual sovereignty remained until the Day of Judgment. However, the battle of Imam Ali (RA) with the supporters of Muawiyah in the event of Siffin was a battle for caliphate and sovereignty. That is, Imam Ali (RA) held religious laws and Islamic truths and the Hereafter as the basis, and he sacrificed some of the laws of sovereignty and the merciless demands of politics to them. Hazrat Muawiyah and his supporters, on the other hand, in order to strengthen the Islamic social life with their policies of sovereignty, abandoned the honor and adhered to the permission, thinking themselves compelled in the political world and choosing the permission, thus they erred. However, the struggle of Hazrat Hasan and Hazrat Husayn against the Umayyads was a battle between religion and nationality. That is, the Umayyads, by basing the Islamic state on the Arab nationality and by retreating the connection of Islam from the connection of nationality, caused damage in two aspects.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

One: They corrupted the principles of the others. The other: Because tribalism and nationalism do not pursue justice and rights, they oppress and do not act justly. Because a judge who favors tribalism prefers the member of his tribe and cannot be just. Islam revived the ignorant tribalism; there is no difference between a black Ethiopian slave and a noble Qurayshite when they become Muslim. 1 By the absolute decree, the religious connection cannot be replaced by the national connection. If it is replaced, justice cannot be done, and truth disappears. Thus, the Prophet Hussein (peace be upon him) took the religious connection as the basis and fought against them with great wisdom, until he attained the station of martyrdom. If someone asks: "He was so just and truthful, so why was he not successful? And why did the Divine decree and Divine mercy allow them to suffer such a tragic outcome?" The answer is: It was not the close supporters of the Prophet Hussein, but other nations who had joined the community, that due to their wounded national pride, held a sense of revenge against the Arab nation, which harmed the pure and noble efforts of the Prophet Hussein and his followers and caused their defeat. But the wisdom behind the tragic outcome from the perspective of destiny is this: Hasan and Hussein (peace be upon them) and their descendants and generations were candidates for a spiritual sovereignty. The combination of worldly sovereignty and spiritual sovereignty is very difficult. Therefore, they were estranged from the world, and the ugly face of the world was shown to them so that their hearts would no longer be attached to the world. Their hands were withdrawn from a temporary and superficial sovereignty, but they were destined for a bright and eternal spiritual sovereignty. Instead of ordinary rulers, they became the companions of the saints.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second Rank It is not merely a few Jews who caused the event and stirred up corruption, so that by discovering them the corruption could be stopped. Because, with the entry of many different nations into Islam, many opposing and conflicting currents and opinions mixed. Especially, some of them had their national pride severely wounded by the blows of the Prophet Omar (r.a.), and thus they were waiting for an opportunity for revenge. Because their old religion had been abolished and their former government and empire, which were the sources of their honor, had been destroyed. Consequently, taking revenge, knowingly or unknowingly, had become a common sentiment taken from the Islamic rule. Therefore, it is said that some cunning and clever hypocrites, like the Jews, took advantage of that social condition. Thus, preventing such events could only be achieved by reforming the social life and the various opinions of that time. Otherwise, it could not be achieved by merely discovering one or two corrupt individuals. If someone were to say: "Although the Prophet Omar (r.a.) from the pulpit told his commander Sariya, who was a month's distance away, 'Yasariya al-Jabal al-Jabal,' and by conveying this to Sariya, he gave him a miraculous command that led to victory, showing how sharp his vision was, why did he not see with that sharp vision of wilayah the killer Firuz who was by his side?" The answer: We answer with the answer given by Prophet Jacob (peace be upon him). Footnote

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

So, it was asked of Hazrat Yakub, "Why did you smell the scent of the shirt that came from Egypt and yet did not see Yusuf in the Well of Canaan who was right by you?" He answered, "Our condition is like that of lightning; sometimes it is visible, sometimes it is hidden. There are times when we sit in the highest position and see all around us, and there are times when we cannot even see the soles of our feet." In short, although man is a free agent, yet according to the secret of the verse, "But you do not will except as Allah wills," divine will is the source, and destiny is supreme. Divine will returns human will, and when destiny comes, sight becomes blind. When destiny speaks, human power cannot speak, and individual choice remains silent. MEANING OF YOUR SECOND QUESTION: What is the nature of the wars that began in the time of Hazrat Ali (r.a.)? What name can we give to the warring parties and those who killed and were killed in that war? The answer is: The battle between Hazrat Ali and Hazrat Talha and Hazrat Zubair and Ayesha Siddiqa (may Allah be pleased with them all), known as the Battle of the Camel, is a struggle between absolute justice and relative justice. Here's how: Hazrat Ali, adhering to the principle of absolute justice, made an independent judgment (ijtihad) to follow that principle as in the time of the Prophet. His opponents, however, in the time of the Prophet, the pure Islamic justice was suitable for absolute justice; but as time passed, different groups with weakened Islam entered Islamic social life, making the application of absolute justice very difficult. Therefore, they made an independent judgment (ijtihad) based on the principle of relative justice, known as "preferring the lesser evil." Since the debate over independent judgment entered politics, the battle erupted.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

adalet-i mahzâ 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

adalet-i mahzâ

Since ijtihad has been made solely for the sake of Allah and for the interests of Islam, and since battle has arisen from ijtihad, we can say that certainly both the killer and the killed are among the people of Paradise, both are the people of good deeds. Although the ijtihad of Hazrat Ali was correct and the others were in error, they are still not deserving of punishment. Because, if one who ijtihads finds the truth, he receives two rewards; if he does not find it, he still receives one reward as a kind of worshipful ijtihad, and is absolved of his mistake. Among us, a very famous and authoritative scholar said in Kurdish: ژِى شَرِّ صَحَابَانْ مَكَه قَالُ وقِيلْ - لَوْرَا جَنَّتِينَه قَاتِلُ وهَمْ قَتِيلْ That is: "Do not say in the battle of the Companions, 'If there were two Paradises, the killer and the killed would both be in it.'" The explanation of absolute justice and relative justice is as follows: Whoever kills a soul without [justifying] murder or corruption on earth, it is as if he has killed all of humanity. With the allegorical meaning of this verse, the right of an innocent person cannot be nullified even for the entire people. One individual is not sacrificed for the safety of all. In the sight of Allah, justice is justice, regardless of the person's status, whether small or great. The right of the small is not nullified for the sake of the great. Without the consent of an individual, his life and rights are not sacrificed for the safety of a community. If it is done with his consent for the sake of heroism, that is a different matter. Relative justice, on the other hand, sacrifices the part for the safety of the whole. It does not consider the rights of the individual for the sake of the community. It tries to create a kind of relative justice called "Ehvenüşşer." But if absolute justice is applicable, one does not resort to relative justice. If one does, it is oppression.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, Imam Ali (RA), considering that the pure justice is applicable as it was during the time of the two Prophets, built the Islamic caliphate upon this principle. His opponents and rivals, however, claimed that it is not applicable and has many difficulties, and thus they innovated on the basis of relative justice. The other reasons shown by history are not the real causes, but rather excuses. If you ask: "What is the reason for Imam Ali's failure in comparison to his predecessors, despite his extraordinary power, amazing intelligence, and high qualifications?" The answer is: That blessed person was more worthy of other important duties than politics and sovereignty. If he had achieved complete political success and full sovereignty, he would not have truly earned the meaningful title of "Shah of Wilayah." Indeed, in many aspects of the outward and political caliphate, he gained a spiritual sovereignty and became the master of all, and even his spiritual sovereignty remained until the Day of Judgment. However, the battle of Imam Ali (RA) with the supporters of Muawiyah in the event of Siffin was a battle for caliphate and sovereignty. That is, Imam Ali (RA) held religious laws and Islamic truths and the Hereafter as the basis, and he sacrificed some of the laws of sovereignty and the merciless demands of politics to them. Hazrat Muawiyah and his supporters, on the other hand, in order to strengthen the Islamic social life with their policies of sovereignty, abandoned the honor and adhered to the permission, thinking themselves compelled in the political world and choosing the permission, thus they erred. However, the struggle of Hazrat Hasan and Hazrat Husayn against the Umayyads was a battle between religion and nationality. That is, the Umayyads, by basing the Islamic state on the Arab nationality and by retreating the connection of Islam from the connection of nationality, caused damage in two aspects.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

One: They corrupted the principles of the others. The other: Because tribalism and nationalism do not pursue justice and rights, they oppress and do not act justly. Because a judge who favors tribalism prefers the member of his tribe and cannot be just. Islam revived the ignorant tribalism; there is no difference between a black Ethiopian slave and a noble Qurayshite when they become Muslim. 1 By the absolute decree, the religious connection cannot be replaced by the national connection. If it is replaced, justice cannot be done, and truth disappears. Thus, the Prophet Hussein (peace be upon him) took the religious connection as the basis and fought against them with great wisdom, until he attained the station of martyrdom. If someone asks: "He was so just and truthful, so why was he not successful? And why did the Divine decree and Divine mercy allow them to suffer such a tragic outcome?" The answer is: It was not the close supporters of the Prophet Hussein, but other nations who had joined the community, that due to their wounded national pride, held a sense of revenge against the Arab nation, which harmed the pure and noble efforts of the Prophet Hussein and his followers and caused their defeat. But the wisdom behind the tragic outcome from the perspective of destiny is this: Hasan and Hussein (peace be upon them) and their descendants and generations were candidates for a spiritual sovereignty. The combination of worldly sovereignty and spiritual sovereignty is very difficult. Therefore, they were estranged from the world, and the ugly face of the world was shown to them so that their hearts would no longer be attached to the world. Their hands were withdrawn from a temporary and superficial sovereignty, but they were destined for a bright and eternal spiritual sovereignty. Instead of ordinary rulers, they became the companions of the saints.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second Rank It is not merely a few Jews who caused the event and stirred up corruption, so that by discovering them the corruption could be stopped. Because, with the entry of many different nations into Islam, many opposing and conflicting currents and opinions mixed. Especially, some of them had their national pride severely wounded by the blows of the Prophet Omar (r.a.), and thus they were waiting for an opportunity for revenge. Because their old religion had been abolished and their former government and empire, which were the sources of their honor, had been destroyed. Consequently, taking revenge, knowingly or unknowingly, had become a common sentiment taken from the Islamic rule. Therefore, it is said that some cunning and clever hypocrites, like the Jews, took advantage of that social condition. Thus, preventing such events could only be achieved by reforming the social life and the various opinions of that time. Otherwise, it could not be achieved by merely discovering one or two corrupt individuals. If someone were to say: "Although the Prophet Omar (r.a.) from the pulpit told his commander Sariya, who was a month's distance away, 'Yasariya al-Jabal al-Jabal,' and by conveying this to Sariya, he gave him a miraculous command that led to victory, showing how sharp his vision was, why did he not see with that sharp vision of wilayah the killer Firuz who was by his side?" The answer: We answer with the answer given by Prophet Jacob (peace be upon him). Footnote

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

So, it was asked of Hazrat Yakub, "Why did you smell the scent of the shirt that came from Egypt and yet did not see Yusuf in the Well of Canaan who was right by you?" He answered, "Our condition is like that of lightning; sometimes it is visible, sometimes it is hidden. There are times when we sit in the highest position and see all around us, and there are times when we cannot even see the soles of our feet." In short, although man is a free agent, yet according to the secret of the verse, "But you do not will except as Allah wills," divine will is the source, and destiny is supreme. Divine will returns human will, and when destiny comes, vision becomes blind. When destiny speaks, human power cannot speak, and individual choice is silent. MEANING OF YOUR SECOND QUESTION: What is the nature of the wars that began in the time of Hazrat Ali (r.a.)? What name can we give to the warring parties and those who killed and were killed in that war? The answer is: The battle between Hazrat Ali and Hazrat Talha and Hazrat Zubair and Ayesha Siddiqa (may Allah be pleased with them all), known as the Battle of Jamal, is a struggle between absolute justice and relative justice. Here's how: Hazrat Ali, adhering to the principle of absolute justice, made an ijtihad (independent reasoning) to proceed on that basis, just as in the time of the Prophet. His opponents, however, in the time of the Prophet, the pure Islamic justice was suitable for absolute justice; but as time passed, different groups with weakened Islam entered Islamic social life, making the application of absolute justice very difficult. Therefore, they made an ijtihad based on the principle of relative justice, known as "preferring the lesser evil." Since the ijtihad debate entered politics, the battle was triggered.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

So, it was asked of Hazrat Yakub, "Why did you smell the scent of the shirt that came from Egypt and yet did not see Yusuf in the Well of Canaan who was right by you?" He answered, "Our condition is like that of lightning; sometimes it is visible, sometimes it is hidden. There are times when we sit in the highest position and see all around us, and there are times when we cannot even see the soles of our feet." In short, although man is a free agent, yet according to the secret of the verse, "But you do not will except as Allah wills," divine will is the source, and destiny is supreme. Divine will returns human will, and when destiny comes, sight becomes blind. When destiny speaks, human power cannot speak, and individual choice remains silent. MEANING OF YOUR SECOND QUESTION: What is the nature of the wars that began in the time of Hazrat Ali (r.a.)? What name can we give to the warring parties and those who killed and were killed in that war? The answer is: The battle between Hazrat Ali and Hazrat Talha and Hazrat Zubair and Ayesha Siddiqa (may Allah be pleased with them all), known as the Battle of the Camel, is a struggle between absolute justice and relative justice. Here's how: Hazrat Ali, adhering to the principle of absolute justice, made an independent judgment (ijtihad) to follow that principle as in the time of the Prophet. His opponents, however, in the time of the Prophet, the pure Islamic justice was suitable for absolute justice; but as time passed, different groups with weakened Islam entered Islamic social life, making the application of absolute justice very difficult. Therefore, they made an independent judgment (ijtihad) based on the principle of relative justice, known as "preferring the lesser evil." Since the debate over independent judgment entered politics, the battle erupted.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

adâvet 10 passages

Appears under these names in this section

adâvet · adavet · Adavet

Because a lasting beauty cannot be satisfied with a transient desire. And the love of a perishing and transient lover for the eternal and lasting beloved becomes a permanent state of the heart. Indeed, a person who cannot reach a beautiful thing with his hand or understanding, uses it as a comfort for himself. For this reason, this world clings to its Creator just as the Creator clings to the hereafter. And similarly, in the Creator of this world, there is a great compassion for humanity. For we see that help is given with utmost speed to a person suffering from a calamity who asks for help. Those who turn to the throne of majesty are saved. The requests of those who ask are granted. The voice of the most ordinary living being is heard and its need is accepted. Thus, the One who possesses such compassion, when making a prayer on behalf of all humanity for the greatest, most necessary, and most urgent need of mankind, will ask for the Paradise and eternal happiness, and the removal of death and all forms of death. Indeed, this esteemed leader's general prayer is affirmed by all living beings and all creation, who say "Amen! Amen!" Look, that Being is praying and making a request with such a purpose and such a goal that He raises humanity and all creation from the absolute state of degradation, worthlessness, uselessness, and futility, to the state of value, permanence, lofty duty, and the degree of being a creation of the Eternal. Look, He is asking and pleading with such a high degree of supplication and with such a sweet tone of entreaty that it seems to echo through all existence, the heavens, and the throne, bringing them into His presence and making them respond to His prayer with "Amen, O Allah, Amen!"

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Lasiyyemalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He received two slaps in the service of the Quran, corresponding to the loss and damage caused in that manner. The first slap: Five more people were added to his already limited household, and the hardship became significant. The second slap: That person, who was sensitive in terms of honor and dignity and could not even tolerate the criticism or objection of a single individual, was, without his knowledge, manipulated by some deceitful people in such a way that his honor was completely ruined, he lost ninety percent of it, and ninety percent of people turned against him. Whatever the case may be, may Allah forgive him, perhaps insha'Allah he will take some lesson from this and partially return to his duty. ELEVENTH Perhaps it was not written because he did not like it. TWELFTH It is Muallim Galip (may God have mercy on him). Yes, this person sincerely and commendably contributed greatly to the verification of the treatises and showed no weakness in the face of any difficulties. He came most days, listened with great enthusiasm, and took notes. Later, he had the entire collection of Sayings and Letters transcribed for thirty lira as payment. His intention was to publish them in his country and to inform his fellow citizens. However, due to some thoughts and considerations, he did not publish the treatises as he had imagined, but instead put them in a box. Suddenly, due to a trivial incident, he endured a year of grief and anger. Instead of gaining some official adversaries who would be fair in the publication of the treatises, he found many unjust and cruel enemies and lost some of his friends. THIRTEENTH It is Hafiz Halid (may God have mercy on him). He says: Yes, I admit it. When I was enthusiastically involved in verifying the works published by my Master in the service of the Quran, there was an imamate position in our neighborhood. Intending to temporarily take that service to tie up my old academic robe, I unknowingly withdrew from it. Against my intention, I received a compassionate slap. Although I served as an imam for eight or nine months, despite the many promises of the mufti, I could not tie the turban in an extraordinary way. We have no doubt that this compassionate slap came from that fault. I was both a correspondent and a verifier of my Master. He had difficulty in the verification matter due to my withdrawal. Whatever the case may be, thank God, we realized our mistake and this service

Lem'alar ·Onuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And it is surrounded by terror, and with a gaze alien to all creation, it looks upon everything in stillness and silence. There is as much difference between the look of the hypocrite and the look of the believer as there are between mountains. For the believing soul, with the light of faith, recognizes all beings as friends and familiar to itself. It does not merely observe the universe, but has a complete connection and understanding with it. According to the second representation: The hypocritical person sees the world as deadly with its calamities, suffocating with its misfortunes, threatening with its terrifying events, and oppressive with its hardships. He believes that all the world, along with its people, is united in enmity towards him. According to this belief of the hypocrite, there is nothing in the world that benefits him. All things and beings are against him. Whereas the believing soul, through the possession of the light of faith, spiritually hears the universe's praises and glorifications, and thus feels at peace. Moreover, the repetition of representations in the Noble Qur'an indicates that the hypocrites are divided into two groups. One is the lower and ignorant class. The first representation corresponds to the condition of this class. The second is the arrogant, proud, and seemingly higher class. The second representation corresponds to this class. Thus, the repetition of representations indicates the existence of these divisions. Question: According to the hypocrites' view in the second representation, what is the relationship with this station? Answer: The people of the first class or the first rank among the addressees of the Noble Qur'an are generally desert dwellers who wander in the deserts. These people have either seen this event themselves or heard about it from their relatives. Moreover, such an issue of lighting a fire is related to the general opinion. This event affects them as much as an example or a parable. Then, the relationship between the second representation and the first one is very clear. For the second one is a supplementary explanation of the first one. Indeed, in many points, they are in agreement.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND ARGUMENT: He says (or makes him say): "As you are friends and supporters of other disbelievers, be my friend and supporter as well. Why are you afraid?" We say against this temptation: Accepting the hand of assistance is one thing; kissing the hand of enmity is another. Since every attribute of a disbeliever is disbelief and it is not necessary to derive benefit from disbelief, to accept the hand of assistance from an old and hostile enemy of Islam is a service to Islam. But you, O cursed disbeliever, your enmity is not something from which benefit can be derived. Accepting the hand of enmity is not the same as even touching it, and both are considered enmity towards Islam. THIRD ARGUMENT: He says (or makes him say): "Those who have ruled over you until now have been corrupt and have caused confusion. Therefore, be satisfied with me." We say against this temptation: O deceiver! The real cause of their corruption is you. You have narrowed the world for them, cut the veins of life, and mixed their offspring with your illegitimate progeny. You tried to lure them to godlessness and demanded religious bribes. Accepting you in exchange for them is like washing a garment stained with filth only with impure water and the filth of a donkey. You are leaving us only a temporary, wretched life for your animal-like existence; you are killing the human and Islamic way of life. We, however, want to live both as human beings and as Muslims. We will live according to our will, despite you! FOURTH ARGUMENT: He says (or makes him say): "Those who have ruled over you and taken an adversarial stance towards me—these are the lords of Anatolia—have different intentions. Their purpose is not religion or Islam." We say against this temptation: The influence of intention in means is small; it does not change the reality of the purpose. Because the purpose is based on the means itself; it does not look at the intention within. For example, I dig a well to find treasure or water. Someone comes, helps me dig to hide himself or to bury his sins there. The intention of finding water or treasure does not affect the result. Water looks at the action, the digging, not the intention. Similarly, they are leading us to the Kaaba. They want to elevate the Quran. The source of all our misfortunes, the friendship with Europe

Hutuvât-ı Sitte ·Ucuncu Hatve ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH WORD: Throughout my life, I have known with certainty and through investigation that the following is true: The most suitable thing for love is love itself; and the most suitable attribute for enmity is enmity. That is, the attribute of love and affection, which ensures human social life and leads to happiness, is most worthy of being loved and cherished. And the enmity and hatred that undermine human social life are an ugly, repulsive, and absurd attribute, most deserving of hatred and aversion. This truth is explained in detail in the Twenty-Second Letter of the Risale-i Nur, and here we briefly mention it. Namely: The time of enmity and hatred has passed. The two world wars demonstrated how terrible, destructive, and horrifying the oppression of hatred is. It has shown that there is no benefit in it. Therefore, let not the goodness of our enemies attract your hatred, provided they do not commit aggression. Hell and divine punishment are sufficient for them... Sometimes, a person's pride and self-worship, unconsciously, harbors hatred against the people of faith, thinking themselves justified. However, this enmity and hatred obscure the strong reasons for love toward the people of faith—such as faith, Islam, and humanity—and devalue their worth. It is a kind of madness to prefer the trivial causes of hatred over the mountain-like reasons for love. Indeed, since love is the opposite of hatred, they cannot coexist in reality, just as light and darkness cannot. Whichever cause prevails, its truth will reside in the heart; the opposite truth will not. For example, if the truth of love resides in the heart, then hatred will transform into compassion and mercy. This is the position toward the people of faith. Or, if the truth of hatred resides in the heart, then love will turn into avoidance and non-association, and outwardly into pretended friendship. This may be the case toward those who do not commit aggression and are misguided. Yes, the reasons for love are luminous, strong chains and spiritual fortresses such as faith, Islam, humanity, and common humanity. The reasons for hatred are only a few particular causes, like small stones, against the people of faith.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Alti Hastalik Dorduncu Kelime ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND ARGUMENT: He says (or makes him say): "As you are friends and supporters of other disbelievers, be my friend and supporter as well. Why are you afraid?" We say against this temptation: Accepting the hand of assistance is one thing; kissing the hand of enmity is another. Since every attribute of a disbeliever is disbelief and it is not necessary to derive benefit from disbelief, to accept the hand of assistance from an old and hostile enemy of Islam is a service to Islam. But you, O cursed disbeliever, your enmity is not something from which benefit can be derived. Accepting the hand of enmity is not the same as even touching it, and both are considered enmity towards Islam. THIRD ARGUMENT: He says (or makes him say): "Those who have ruled over you until now have been corrupt and have caused confusion. Therefore, be satisfied with me." We say against this temptation: O deceiver! The real cause of their corruption is you. You have narrowed the world for them, cut the veins of life, and mixed your illegitimate offspring with theirs. You tried to lure them to godlessness and demanded religious bribes. Accepting you in exchange for them is like washing a garment stained with filth only with impure water. You are leaving us only a temporary, wretched life for your animal-like existence; you are killing the human and Islamic way of life. We, however, want to live both as human beings and as Muslims. We will live according to our will, despite you! FOURTH ARGUMENT: He says (or makes him say): "Those who have ruled over you and taken an adversarial stance towards me—these are the lords of Anatolia—have different purposes. Their intention is not religion or Islam." We say against this temptation: The influence of intention in means is small; it does not change the reality of the purpose. Because the purpose is based on the means itself; it does not look at the intention within. For example, I dig a well to find treasure or water. Someone comes, helps me dig to hide himself or to bury his sins. The intention of finding water or treasure does not affect the result. Water looks at the action, the digging, not the intention. Similarly, they are leading us to the Kaaba. They want to elevate the Qur'an. All our misfortunes stem from the friendship with Europe.

Hutuvât-ı Sitte ·Ikinci Hatve ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A matter of attention and concern: Once, a judge lost a thief's hand out of anger, and because of this act of wrath, the just and fair ruler removed him from his position. Because if he had cut off the hand in accordance with the religious law, divine law, his self would have felt compassion. And his heart would not have been filled with anger, but would have cut in a way that was neither wrathful nor merciful. Therefore, since he derived some benefit from this ruling for his own ego, he did not act with justice. A regrettable social condition and a terrible disease of Islamic social life that makes the heart of Islam weep: "To forget and abandon internal enmity in the face of the emergence and aggression of external enemies." Even the most primitive tribes recognize and act upon this social interest, yet what has happened to those who claim to serve the Islamic community? While countless enemies are advancing one after another, they are not forgetting their petty enmities and are instead preparing the ground for the enemies' attacks. This situation is a kind of silence, a kind of savagery, and a betrayal of Islamic social life. A story worth remembering: Among the Bedouin tribes, there was the Hasenan tribe, which had two warring clans. Despite having killed more than fifty men from each other, when a third tribe such as Sipkan or Hayderan appeared against them, those two warring clans would forget their old enmity, stand shoulder to shoulder, and not remember their internal enmity until they had driven out that external tribe. O believers! Do you know how many tribes have taken the position of aggression against the tribe of believers? There are more than a hundred circles within each other. While they must unite and stand hand in hand to defend against each of them, is it fitting for the people of faith to show partiality and stubbornness that facilitates the enemy's attacks and opens the doors for them to enter the sacred realm of Islam? These enemy circles, from the people of deviation and heresy to the people of disbelief, from the world's troubles and misfortunes to the people of the world, are in a harmful position against you, looking at you with anger and rage from behind each other. Perhaps there are as many as seventy different kinds of enemies.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Ikinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH WORD: Throughout my life, I have certainly known and the results of my investigations have shown that: The most suitable thing for love is love itself; and the most suitable attribute for enmity is enmity. That is, the attribute of love and affection, which ensures human social life and leads to happiness, is most worthy of being loved and cherished. And the enmity and hatred that undermine human social life are an ugly, repulsive, and absurd attribute, most deserving of hatred and aversion. This truth is explained in detail in the Twenty-Second Letter of the Risale-i Nur, so here we only briefly mention it. Namely: The time of enmity and hatred has passed. The two world wars demonstrated how terrible, destructive, and horrifying the oppression of hatred is. It has shown that there is no benefit in it. Therefore, let not the goodness of our enemies attract your hatred, provided they do not commit aggression. Hell and divine punishment are sufficient for them... Sometimes, a person's pride and self-worship, unconsciously, harbors hatred against the people of faith, thinking themselves justified. However, this enmity and hatred obscure the strong reasons for love towards the people of faith—such as faith, Islam, and humanity—and devalue their worth. It is a kind of madness to prefer the insignificant causes of hatred over the mountain-like reasons of love. Since love is the opposite of hatred, just as life and oppression cannot coexist, they cannot truly coexist in society. Whichever cause prevails, its truth will reside in the heart; the opposite truth will not. For example, if the truth of love resides in the heart, then hatred will transform into compassion and mercy. This is the situation towards the people of faith. Or, if the truth of hatred resides in the heart, then love will turn into avoidance and non-mixing, and outwardly into pretended friendship. This may be the case towards those who do not commit aggression but are misguided. Indeed, the reasons for love are luminous, strong chains and spiritual fortresses such as faith, Islam, humanity, and common humanity. The reasons for hatred are only a few particular causes, like small stones, against the people of faith.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Mektup 23 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Each of them is a speck of light from that beloved, At every moment, many thousands of faces appear to the eyes from Him. The various communities who have entered the light, Found safety and saw complete justice. The Risale-i Nur, which immediately opened and illuminated the sky, Made the creatures of the Merciful Creator joyful. Darkness dispersed and a new day began, A joy was felt and the weeping eyes calmed a little. For a moment, the sorrowful words did not fall from his tongue, He was freed, and the burdensome sorrows of humanity were taken from him. That fresh sun, spreading light across the country, Will make all hearts broken with joy and find delight. Every heart is filled with joy, every eye with light today, It seems to announce a joyful celebration. Let us offer thanks to the exalted Allah, This oppression, ignorance, and error, polytheism, and disbelief will rise. That light of guidance shone brightness, purity in the heart, It showed safety, evil vanished, and faith was found. The wicked had emerged, the innocent came and saw kindness, They were envious, became humble, and found the light of guidance. The Risale-i Nur burst forth, the light of the Message from the horizon, That light of the Message will bring peace and justice. Thanks be to Allah, all darkness is lifted, Thanks be to Allah, the heart is always filled with joy. Thanks be to Allah, today the curtain is drawn, Once again, joy is spread among the worlds.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Darkness dispersed and began a new bright day, A joy was felt, and those weeping eyes calmed a bit. Even for a moment, no sorrow fell from her lips, She was freed, and from the five burdens of humanity, she was relieved. That fresh sun, spreading light across the land, Will bring joy to all, and hearts broken will find delight. Every heart filled with joy, every eye with light today, It seems to announce a blessed message from a glorious wedding. Let us offer thanks to the exalted Allah, This sorrow and ignorance, this deviation and disbelief will vanish. That light of guidance shone, purity entered the heart, It showed permanence, evil vanished, and faith was found. The wicked emerged, the innocent came, and saw justice, The envious became humble, and the light of guidance appeared. The Risale-i Nur burst forth, like the light of prophecy from the horizon, That light of prophecy will bring peace and justice. Thanks be to Allah, in rising, all darkness is gone, Thanks be to Allah, in filling the heart with joy. Thanks be to Allah, today the curtain is lifted, To the worlds, once again, joy is spread. Now, it has breathed life into these lifeless souls, Now, it has provided a cure for the pain of the hearts. A spring of spring began in the world from this day, A conversation of roses began in the tongues from this day. For the sake of going to the Risale-i Nur, I ran as if I were me, I fell into the light, like the sea, and surged with joy. While searching for even a tiny particle of light, I said, Today, I fell again into an ocean of light. I have given my heart to it completely now, He is my beloved, now he is mine, and I am in love with him. That eternal light is suitable for darkened hearts, From that light, all the righteous receive blessings. Those who flow toward the Risale-i Nur will overcome darkness, Those who look at the light with enmity will suffer its sorrow. Even if all the army of disbelief attacks this light, It will not move you away; perhaps it will become a source of pride. You are still ready, you are still looking out for us, O light of the Merciful, O eternal grace of the Creator's power! You revealed the secret of eternal faith, a joy, You brought us a blessed message from that noble beauty. Since you gave us the water of life, Now there is no fear of death left in us. We longed for its light for years, all of us, Innocent and suffering, we endured various misfortunes without cause. Let the years of flowing tears, filled with blood, cease, Let the oppression sink into the land of the oppressor.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 72 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Âdil 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Âdil · adil · Adil

The reason I did not respond to the indictment is to preserve the honor and not betray the three just courts that acquitted us. Because those courts, after thoroughly examining every detail of the issues in the indictment, have declared us innocent. To disregard their acquittal would be an affront to the honor of the judiciary. Second point: The prosecution office, through its indictment, accuses us of a few issues within thousands of pages, assigning meanings that we never intended. However, those writings are found in the major collections of Nur. The scholars of Cairo's Al-Azhar University, the great scholars of Damascus, the learned teachers of Mecca and Medina, and the scholars of Aleppo and others, especially the learned scholars of the Presidency of Religious Affairs, have examined them and given them their full approval and endorsement with great admiration. I was surprised and dismayed to see some scholarly objections in this indictment. Even if there are some mistakes, if these are real, they are mistakes that thousands of scholars did not notice or object to. Therefore, they cannot be considered as crimes, but only as scholarly errors. Moreover, three courts have acquitted us and all of the Risale-i Nur. Only the Eskisehir Court, citing fifteen words from the Twenty-Fourth Letter regarding a women's dress issue, imposed a minor penalty on me and fifteen percent of my friends. In my objection letter that I submitted to you, I wrote that if there is any justice on earth, I would not accept this judgment, which is based on the rulings of three hundred and fifty thousand interpretations. The prosecution office, like drawing water from a thousand rivers, has tried to turn some sentences from books and letters written over twenty years with its intelligence against us. However, in this matter, it is not three but perhaps five or six courts that acquitted us of this alleged crime. I would like to remind the prosecution office that I must not offend the honor of those just courts.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE THIRD TRUTH It is the chapter of wisdom and justice, and the manifestation of the Name of the All-Wise and the Just. Is it possible that the Almighty Being, whose majesty and grandeur is displayed by the wisdom and order from the smallest particles to the suns, and whose sovereignty is shown with justice and balance, would not praise and reward the believers who seek refuge under the wings of His Lordship and act in accordance with that wisdom and justice with faith and devotion? And would not punish those who rebel against that wisdom and justice with disbelief and arrogance? Yet in this temporary world, not even one in a thousand of the things worthy of that wisdom and justice are carried out in humans; they are neglected and ignored. Most of the wrongdoers go without punishment, and most of the righteous go without reward, and they all leave this world. Therefore, they are left for a great judgment and a supreme happiness. Yes, it is evident that the Being who governs this world operates with infinite wisdom. Do you seek evidence for this? It is found in the fact that everything is done for the sake of benefit and advantage. Do you not see that in the human body, in all the organs, bones, and veins, even in every cell of the body, benefits and wisdom are observed? Indeed, some of the organs are adorned with as many wisdoms and benefits as the number of fruits on a tree, showing that everything is done with the hand of infinite wisdom.

Sözler ·Onuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This single act, that is, the act of creation, which is the only reality, is a great manifestation of a great name, such as the Name of Kuddûs, which is a great miracle visible in the great circle of the universe, directly showing the existence of the Divine and the unity of the Divine, along with the Beautiful Names, like the sun to the eye and like the telescope to the eye. Yes, just as in many parts of the Risale-i Nur, it has been proven with absolute evidence that the act of organization and order, which is the manifestation of the Name of Hakem and the Name of Hakîm; the act of distribution and balance, which is the manifestation of the Name of Adl and Âdil; the act of adornment and kindness, which is the manifestation of the Name of Cemîl and Kerîm; and the act of upbringing and grace, which is the manifestation of the Name of Rab and Rahîm—all of these, in the great circle of the universe, being each a single reality and a single act, show the necessity of existence and the unity of the Single Being. Exactly so, the act of creation and transformation, which is a manifestation and a miracle of the Name of Kuddûs, also shows the existence of the Necessary Being, like the sun, and the unity of the Necessary Being, like the day. And the mentioned acts of organization, distribution, adornment, creation, and similar wise acts, in the great circle, show the unity of species at the point of the Single Creator; and most of the Beautiful Names, perhaps a thousand and one names, each have such a great manifestation in this great circle. And the act coming from that manifestation, in proportion to its greatness, clearly and certainly shows the Unique and the One.

Lem'alar ·Otuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

No, perhaps only the Kur'ân-i Hakîm, as it teaches us through these Twelve Truths, points to thousands of forms and each form is a clear sign that our Creator will transfer us from this transient world to a lasting one. Also, do not suppose that the Divine names which imply resurrection are limited, as we mentioned, only to the names of Hakîm, Kerîm, Rahîm, Âdil, and Hâfiz. No, perhaps all the Divine names that manifest in the management of the universe imply or necessitate resurrection. Also, do not suppose that the cosmic signs which indicate resurrection are limited to those we mentioned. No, perhaps in most beings there are characteristics and qualities that open like curtains to the left and right, such that one aspect testifies to the Creator, while another aspect indicates resurrection. For example, the excellence of human creation in the best of forms shows the Creator, but the fact that this same excellent creation quickly deteriorates in a short time due to its social capacity, indicates resurrection. Sometimes, looking at one thing from two perspectives, both the Creator and resurrection are shown. For example, the wisdom in the arrangement, the care in the decoration, the justice in the distribution, and the mercy in the alleviation seen in most things, when examined in terms of their essence, show that they come from the power of a wise, generous, just, and merciful Creator. Similarly, when we look at the weakness and insignificance of these transient beings, which are the victims of these powers and unpredictabilities, the afterlife becomes visible. Therefore, everything speaks in its own way, saying "I believe in Allah and the Last Day," and teaches it.

Sözler ·Onuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, just as the literal meaning of the words of the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, says: "If the people of misguidance turn their backs and deviate from your sharia and sunna and do not listen to the Quran, do not be anxious. And say: The Lord is sufficient for me. I put my trust in Him. He will bring forth for you in your places those who follow. His throne of sovereignty encompasses everything; no evildoers can escape their limits, nor will those who seek help be left without aid." Similarly, in its allegorical meaning, it says: "O mankind, and O leader and guide of mankind! If all beings abandon you and go on the evil path, if the living ones part from you and run on the path of death, if people leave you and enter the graveyard, if the people of ignorance and misguidance do not listen to you and fall into oppression, do not be anxious. Say: The Lord is sufficient for me. Since He exists, everything exists. And in that case, those who have gone have not gone to people. They are going to His other kingdom. And in their place, the Owner of the Mighty Throne will send others from His countless legions and armies. And those who have entered the graveyard have not perished; they are going to another world. In their place, He sends others who are responsible. And for those who fall into misguidance, He may send obedient servants who will follow the true path. Since this is the case, He is the substitute for everything, and all things cannot be a substitute for His trust alone." Thus, through this allegorical meaning, the three terrifying funerals that terrified me have taken on a different form. That is, a wise, merciful, just, and powerful Being, under the throne of management and lordship, and within His wisdom and mercy, a sight of wisdom, a spectacle of caution, a journey of responsibility, a procession and a dispatch, such that the universe is stirred, moving forward and returning.

Lem'alar ·On Birinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First: How did they force the most intimate letters to be read in the most public places? And now, they insist and force us to form societies. Whereas, we had no need for societies or committees. Because, the Islamic brotherhood in the community, the Islamic solidarity, had developed so purely and selflessly among the Nur followers, and because the Nur disciples, through the legacy of millions of heroic ancestors who had sacrificed their souls with perfect love, were connected to this truth with a strong selflessness, there was no need for official or political, secret or open societies or committees until now. So now there is a need, and the Divine decree is imposing them upon us. They oppress us under the pretext of a fictitious society. But the decree is punishing and justifying us by saying, "Why did you not become completely sincere, completely united, and completely devoted to Allah?" and it is striking us with their own hands. Said Nursî • • • In the name of Him, exalted is He, Beloved, sincere brothers; first of all: I do not think you need comfort. If you strengthen each other's spiritual strength, that will be sufficient. Even the plate before me seems sufficient to me. In this last attack, it was understood that it was entirely unjust and unlawful, merely a scare tactic arising from suspicion and weakness. And the attitude of the people and the police was like an objection to that meaningless attack. Second: Would my defense be sufficient even for the new accusations? Also, are Zubeyir and the lawyers working? Are they not making any effort? Let them not worry at all. According to the articles for which they hold us responsible, it would be necessary to hold responsible all those who carry the entire Islamic solidarity, even all the communities of the imams and even all the students of the teachers and professors.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

âhiret 15 passages

Appears under these names in this section

âhiret · Âhiret

In the Name of Allah, the Most High 1 This is a response to the indictment. In this objection, my addressee is not the Denizli Court or the public prosecutor, but rather the corrupt and biased officials who, through incorrect and incomplete records, have caused this strange indictment to be issued against us, perhaps primarily the public prosecutors of Isparta and İnebolu. Firstly: To accuse and bring before the court innocent students of the Risale-i Nur, who have no connection with politics and whose sole purpose is faith and the hereafter, by falsely attributing to them the name of a political society that I do not remember and which has no real existence, as if they are members, active members, or readers and writers of the Risale-i Nur, is extremely unjust and far from the essence of justice. The clear evidence of this is as follows: While reading the absurd works of Dr. Duzi and other atheists against the Qur'an is not considered a crime under the principles of freedom of thought and academic freedom, reading and writing the Risale-i Nur—which clearly teaches the truth of the Qur'an and faith, and which is greatly needed by those who are eager to learn the truth of the Qur'an and faith—is considered a crime. Moreover, they have used only a few sentences from two or three of the one hundred treatises that we kept confidential and did not permit to be published, merely to avoid misinterpretation, as a pretext for the accusation. However, the Eskişehir Court examined and investigated all these treatises (except one), and in the exceptional case, a very firm response was given both in the indictment and in my objection. Furthermore, it was firmly proven twenty times in the Eskişehir Court that "We have light in our hands, not a political ball," yet these unjust public prosecutors have attributed three or four sentences from three or four of these confidential and unpublished treatises to the entire Risale-i Nur, and have accused those who read and write the Risale-i Nur as guilty and have also accused me of waging war against the government.

Şualar ·On Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, the Holy Qur'an challenged for twenty-three years continuously, in a manner that would touch the nerves and provoke stubbornness, and it said: "Produce a work similar to this Qur'an, and show it, even though it comes from an illiterate like Muhammad al-Amin." "Come on, you cannot do this; let that person not be illiterate, but rather a learned and skilled writer." "Come on, you cannot do this either; let it not be just one person. Gather all your learned and eloquent men, and let them help each other. Even let your trusted genies assist you." "Come on, you still cannot do it. Use the finest works written in the past, and even call upon the future for help, and produce a counterpart to the Qur'an." "Come on, you still cannot do this. Let it not be the whole Qur'an, but bring forth a counterpart to just ten of its chapters." "Come on, you cannot produce even one true and accurate counterpart to ten chapters. Come on, then, compose something from stories and baseless tales, and bring forth a counterpart that matches its style and eloquence." "Come on, you still cannot do this; bring forth a counterpart to just one chapter." "Come on, let the chapter not be long; let it be a short chapter, and bring forth its counterpart. Otherwise, your lives, wealth, and families will be in danger both in this world and in the hereafter." Thus, in eight layers of challenge, the Holy Qur'an has defied and continues to defy all mankind and jinn, not just for twenty-three years, but perhaps for over a thousand and three hundred years. Whereas in the past, those disbelievers risked their lives, wealth, and families and chose the most terrifying path of war, abandoning the easiest and shortest path of rebuttal. Therefore, the path of rebuttal was not possible.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Moreover, a king who is attentive and records and documents all the deeds, acts, services, and needs of his people, and who captures and preserves the details, photographs, and records of every event and incident occurring in his realm, certainly indicates with certainty that there will be an accounting, a judgment, and a reward and punishment. Furthermore, if there are numerous promises and threats regarding reward and punishment, and if those promises and threats do not exceed his power and are of great importance to his subjects, then he will certainly not fail to fulfill his promises. Because breaking a promise is contrary to the dignity of power. Moreover, according to the consensus and agreement of informants who have reached the limit of common knowledge, the foundation and source of that magnificent and mighty empire can only be the hereafter. These small places and fields cannot be a permanent home for such greatness. Because such transient and changing things cannot be the basis for that eternal empire. Yes, that King is displaying many things, gatherings, and separations in this small place and field. But those things themselves are not the actual goal. Rather, he is only showing examples of the situations and commands that will occur in the great field of the hereafter. Because the treatment in that great gathering will follow the pattern of these small examples. Therefore, the transient and passing events displayed in this world will produce lasting and eternal results in that world.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Lasiyyemalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And since, in the Seventh Light, the Great Ayat al-Kubra, they have demonstrated thirty-three great gatherings, each one as strong as a mountain, that this universe has come from one hand and is the property of a single Being. And they have clearly shown the unity and oneness of the Divine Perfections. And through unity and oneness, the entire universe becomes subject to the command of that Unique Being, as commanders and appointed officials. And with the coming of the Hereafter, they will be freed from the imperfection of the Divine Perfections, from the absolute justice being mocked, from the absolute power being belittled, from the general wisdom being treated as foolishness, from the universal mercy being despised, and from the majesty of power being reduced to weakness. They will thus become exalted. Certainly and indeed, and surely, with the faith in Allah, from a hundred points, the truths in these eight "since" statements will necessitate the Day of Judgment, the resurrection and the gathering, the opening of the place of punishment and reward, until the mentioned importance and centrality of the earth and the importance and value of man can be realized. And the justice, wisdom, mercy, and sovereignty of the Sovereign Allah, the Creator and Lord of the earth and man, can be realized. And the true and beloved servants of that Everlasting Lord will be freed from eternal damnation. And the greatest and most precious of those friends will see the reward of their sacred services that bring joy and gratitude to the entire universe. And the perfections of the Eternal Sultan will be free from defect and flaw, from power being reduced to weakness, from wisdom being treated as foolishness, and from justice being reduced to oppression. They will thus become exalted, elevated, and distinguished. In conclusion, since Allah exists, certainly the Hereafter exists. Just as the mentioned three pillars of faith, with all the evidence proving them, bear witness and testify to the resurrection. Similarly, And with His angels and with the decree, both good and evil, from Allah the Most High, the two pillars of faith also necessitate the resurrection and strongly bear witness and testify to the world of eternity. Namely:

Şualar ·Dokuzuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O Lord! Grant us and the students of Risale-i Nur perfect faith and a good end, for the honor and respect of these teachings and instructions. And make us beneficiaries of their intercession. Amen. Just as the proofs and evidences that confirm the truth of the Qur’an, perhaps of all the heavenly books, and the miracles and proofs that confirm the prophethood of Habibullah, perhaps of all the prophets, therefore point to the reality of the Hereafter, the greatest of claims. Similarly, the majority of proofs and evidences that testify to the existence and oneness of the Necessary Being, therefore testify to the existence and manifestation of the eternal abode and the world of resurrection, which are the greatest manifestations and beneficiaries of lordship and divinity. Because, as will be stated and proved in the next chapter, the Necessary Being’s existence, His general attributes, most of His names, and His lordship, divinity, mercy, care, wisdom, and justice, all necessitate the Hereafter to the degree of necessity and obligation, and require an eternal world to the degree of necessity and also require resurrection and judgment for reward and punishment. Yes, if there is an eternal and everlasting Allah, then certainly there must be an eternal abode, which is the eternal manifestation of His divine sovereignty. And if there is indeed an absolutely majestic, wise, and compassionate lordship in this universe and in human life, then certainly there must be an eternal abode of happiness that liberates this lordship from silence, its wisdom from futility, and its compassion from neglect, and which we will enter.

Şualar ·Dokuzuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since the All-Perfect Creator does not waste anything, nor does He do useless works. Indeed, in the spring season, He uses the material remains of those whose duties have been completed and who have passed away in the past season, and He employs them in the buildings of spring. Certainly, according to the secret of "the Day when the earth will be changed into another," and according to the sign "Indeed, the Hereafter is the Life," the tiny particles of this world, which are unconscious and perform important duties, are certainly used and employed in some buildings of the Hereafter, which are full of life and consciousness. This is a necessity of wisdom. Because it would be wasteful to leave or throw away the particles of this ruined world. And from this truth, the end of a very great law of wisdom is visible. Since many of the works and spiritualities and fruits of this world, and the deeds of responsible beings such as jinn and humans, their records of deeds, their souls, and their bodies are sent to the market of the Hereafter. Certainly, the tiny particles of the world that serve and befriend these works and meanings, after they have evolved according to their own nature, after having served and been affected by the light of life many times, and after having been involved in the life's prayer beads, it is a necessity of justice and wisdom to use and employ these particles in the ruins of this ruined world, and to use these tiny particles in the buildings of the other world. And from this truth, the end of a very great law of justice is visible. Since the soul is as dominant over the body as destiny is dominant over unconscious matter, the decrees of creation written by destiny are also dominant over these unconscious materials. These materials can take position and order according to the spiritual writing of destiny. For example, the decrees of creation written separately by destiny in the shells of eggs, in the drops of sperm, in the stages of seeds, and in the parts of seeds cause them to have separate positions and lights. And according to the nature of these materials, these substances, which are under the authority of a certain decree, become the source of countless different existences, and they have separate positions and lights.

Sözler ·Otuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O you who believe! Some people cannot force the result of unity, obtained through a proof, into their narrow-mindedness, or they cannot endure their corrupted imaginations. Therefore, against this condition, they reject that certain and true proof, saying, "This result, with such greatness, cannot be achieved by this proof," and they do not accept it with excuses. Does that poor person not know that the guardian of the result is faith? The proof is only a means to see it. Or like a broom, it sweeps away the imaginations placed on that result. Indeed, the proof is not one; it is not a thousand; there are as many proofs as the number of the atoms of the world. Glory be to Allah! How thin is the veil between sovereignty and the kingdom, and how great is the distance between them! How short and how long is the path between this world and the hereafter! How delicate and how thick is the veil between knowledge and ignorance! How clear and how sharp is the chasm between faith and disbelief! How short is the distance between worship and disobedience! Yet, between them is the distance as between Paradise and Hell. Life is how short, and purpose is how long! Indeed, there is such a thin veil between the present and the past that it does not prevent the soul from passing to the past side; it is an endless distance in relation to the body. Similarly, between sovereignty and the kingdom, between this world and the hereafter, there is a transparent veil for the people of heart, and a sharp, thin veil for the people of passion. Similarly, there is a delicate veil between night and day, just as night becomes when the eye closes and day becomes when the eye opens. If the eye of the soul closes to the spiritual world, it remains in an eternal night; if the eye opens to the spiritual world, the day unfolds. Similarly, a man who looks at the universe with the account of Allah sees knowledge wherever he observes. If he looks with the account of causes and ignorance, the knowledge he thinks he has is actually ignorance. Similarly, one who looks at the world with faith and unity sees it as luminous, and indeed, the world will appear in darkness. Similarly, there are two sides for the deeds of humans. If the intention is for the account of Allah, the action becomes transparent, clear, and bright. If it is not for the account of Allah, it presents a dark scene. Similarly, there are two aspects of life. One is black,

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Semme ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But in the Medinah Surahs and verses, since the first line audience and opponents are the People of the Book, such as Jews and Christians who affirm Allah, and because of the need for eloquence and guidance, and the requirements of the occasion and situation, it was necessary to explain in a simple, clear, and detailed style not the lofty principles of religion and the pillars of faith, but rather the details of the disputed religious laws and rulings and specifics, and the origins and causes of the general laws. Therefore, in those Medinah Surahs and verses, mostly detailed explanations and clarifications are given in a unique and unparalleled style specific to the Qur'an. Within these detailed specifics, a high, strong, conclusive, and decisive statement, a conclusion, a proof, and a sentence that unifies and generalizes that specific religious event, and ensures its universality and connection with the belief in Allah, is expressed. This sentence illuminates, elevates, and universalizes that occasion, mentioning the oneness of Allah, His names, and His attributes. In the Risale-i Nur, at the ends of the verses, mostly the following verses, which express unity and the afterlife, such as: 1 "Indeed, Allah is, of everything, Knowing." 2 "Indeed, Allah is, over everything, Almighty." 3 "And He is the Almighty, the Wise." 4 "And He is the Almighty, the Merciful." contain how much high eloquence, excellence, brilliance, and subtlety. In the Second Light of the Twenty-Fifth Word, the Second Light, by stating ten of the points and excellences of these concluding statements and endings, it has proven to the deniers that there is a great miracle in these summaries.

Şualar ·On Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIRST This is the poor Said. Every time I neglected the service, I was beaten with compassion, because I was busy with personal matters. I have come to believe that I was beaten because of my neglect. Because, whatever purpose led me to neglect, I was beaten with the opposite purpose. My other sincere friends also received compassionate beatings, and we have come to believe that these events are the miracles of the service of the Qur'an. For example, this poor Said, while I was engaged in the lessons of the truths of the Qur'an in Van, the government, which was full of suspicions, did not touch me in any way during the events of Sheikh Said. When I thought that I needed to take care of myself, I withdrew to a ruined cave-like place on Erek Mountain to save my afterlife. At that time, without any reason, I was taken and accused; I was brought to Burdur. Again, while I was engaged in the service of the Qur'an there, I was exempted from the strict measures taken against others, who were required to appear every evening to prove their innocence. I and my sincere students were exempted. I never went to prove my innocence, nor did I recognize the government. The governor of that place complained to the newly arrived Fevzi Pasha. Fevzi Pasha said, "Do not touch him, respect him." The one who made Fevzi Pasha say these words was the sacredness of the service of the Qur'an. When the idea of saving my soul and thinking only of my afterlife overcame me, I temporarily neglected the service of the Qur'an; I was beaten with the opposite purpose. That is, from one hardship to another, I was sent to Isparta. In Isparta, I again took up the service. After twenty days, some timid people warned me, saying, "Perhaps the government will not like this situation. It would be better if you took a break for a while." Again, the memory of thinking only of myself became strong in me. "Oh, let the people not come," I said. Again, from that hardship, I was sent to Barla as the third accused.

Lem'alar ·Onuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Just like him, the disbeliever has abandoned absolute disbelief against the heavenly announcements of the Qur'an and has descended into a doubtful disbelief. If one were to say to him: "Since you know death and decay are an eternal punishment, imagine the gallows before your eyes. How can one live and take pleasure while constantly looking at it?" That man, having received a portion from the Qur'an's general way of mercy and its encompassing light, says: "Death is not punishment; there is a possibility of remaining." Or, like an ostrich, he buries his head in the sand of ignorance, hoping that fate will not see him, the grave will not look at him, and the decay of things will not shoot an arrow at him! In short, through that doubtful disbelief, when he sees death and decay as punishment, the Qur'an and the heavenly books' definite reports about belief in the Hereafter offer him a possibility; that disbeliever clings to that possibility and avoids that terrible pain. At that time, if one were to say to him, "Since you are going to an eternal world, you must endure the hardships of religious duties to live well in that world." That man, due to his doubtful disbelief, says: "Perhaps it does not exist. Why should I work for something that may not exist?" That is, when he is freed from the eternal punishment realm through the possibility of remaining given by the Qur'an's ruling, and the religious duties' hardships become burdensome to him through the possibility of non-existence given by that doubtful disbelief, he clings to the possibility of disbelief and escapes from that pain. Therefore, in this point of view, he thinks he enjoys more pleasure in this life than a believer. Because he escapes the hardships of religious duties through the possibility of disbelief and does not take upon himself the eternal world through the possibility of belief. However, the effect of this satanic delusion is very superficial, useless, and temporary. Indeed, the Qur'an al-Hakim has a kind of mercy even towards disbelievers, saving their worldly life from being entirely hellish to some extent, giving it a form through illusion, so they live through illusion. Otherwise, they would suffer a spiritual torment in this world that resembles the torment of the Hereafter and would be forced to commit suicide. Therefore, O people of faith! Enter under the protection of the Qur'an, which saves you from eternal punishment and from worldly and spiritual hells, as a believer and with sincerity, and follow the Sunnah of the Prophet.

Lem'alar ·On Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND LEMMA: The miraculous comprehensiveness in its meaning. Yes, the Qur'an, while generously bestowing from the treasure of its meanings upon all the paths of the mujtahids, the boundaries of the 'arif (knowers), the standards of the vâsıllar (those who have attained), the professions of the kâmiller (perfected ones), and the sects of the muhakkikun (those who have verified), it is always their guide and at all times their leader in progress, and from that inexhaustible treasure it has spread the lights of guidance upon their paths. All these are well known and agreed upon. THIRD LEMMA: The miraculous comprehensiveness in its knowledge. Yes, the Qur'an, like a river flowing from the ocean of its knowledge, pours forth the multiple and varied sciences of the sharia, the changing and manifold sciences of the truth, the diverse and countless sciences of the tariqa (path), as well as the true wisdom of the circle of possibilities, the real knowledge of the circle of necessity, and the hidden knowledge of the circle of the hereafter. If one were to give an example for this Lemma, it would be necessary to write a whole volume. Therefore, as a mere sample, we present these twenty-five sayings. Yes, the true knowledge of all these twenty-five sayings is only twenty-five drops from the ocean of the Qur'anic knowledge. If there is any fault in those sayings, it is due to my limited understanding. FOURTH LEMMA: The miraculous comprehensiveness in its subjects. Yes, while gathering the general subjects of humanity and its duties, the universe and its Creator, the earth and the heavens, this world and the hereafter, the past and the future, the eternal and the everlasting; from creating a human being from a drop of semen until entering the grave; from the manners of eating and sleeping up to the subjects of qada and qadar (destiny and fate); from the six days of the creation of the world up to the duties of the winds blowing with the signs of "And the ones that scatter" and "And the ones that scatter in the sky" (Surah Al-Mursalat and Surah Al-Dhariyat), ...

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O friend who listens to my words! Do not suppose that the evidence regarding the resurrection of the body and its occurrence is limited to the mentioned signs. The truth derived from the infinite signs shown by the Noble Qur'an is this: Our Creator will transfer us to the eternal dominion of His sovereignty, which is the permanent headquarters in these temporary worldly scenes. And He will transform this corrupt country into an incorruptible one. Also, do not suppose that only the Beautiful Names such as the Wise, the Generous, the Merciful, the Just, and the Guardian are responsible for resurrection and the afterlife. Indeed, every name of God, which is related to the administration of the universe, also entails resurrection and the afterlife. In conclusion: The issue of resurrection is such a truth that the Qur'an, which is the miraculous book of speech and the glory of the universe, and the noble Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him), the most perfect of creation and the most honored of mankind, who affirmed the coming of resurrection in agreement with all the celestial books, the prophets, the saints, and the sages, and the universe itself, with all its signs and words, testifies to the existence and creation of resurrection. Indeed, every part, whether partial or complete, whether individual or collective, has two aspects. One aspect looks toward the Creator and points to unity. The other aspect looks toward the afterlife, which demands the resurrection and the body of the afterlife. For example, a human being, with his body and beautiful creation, points to the necessity and unity of the Creator. Similarly, his actions and capacities, which extend eternally, quickly lead to death and decay, which point to the body of the afterlife.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Lasiyyemalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I have been compelled to express an apology to my general friends, especially to visitors: Since most of my life has passed in seclusion, and for thirty to forty years I have been exposed to visits and disturbances, I have become shy and reluctant to engage in unnecessary conversation. Also, for a long time, material and spiritual gifts have been burdensome to me. Now, the number of visitors and friends has increased, and spiritual correspondence has become necessary. Just as a material gift makes me ill, so does the spiritual gift of visiting, meeting, and especially coming from afar to pay a visit. I cannot reciprocate this. And it is not cheap. It is spiritually costly. I do not consider myself worthy of such respect. I cannot reciprocate it spiritually. Therefore, just as I have refrained from accepting material gifts, I have also refrained from unnecessary spiritual gifts, such as conversation. Some of these visits make me ill, just as if I had not given the full equivalent of a material gift. Reading the Risale-i Nur is more beneficial than meeting me ten times. Indeed, meeting me is in the account of the hereafter, faith, and the Qur'an. Since I have cut my ties with the world, meeting me for worldly purposes is meaningless. For the hereafter, faith, and the Qur'an, the Risale-i Nur has already dispensed with the need for such meetings. Especially the letters in the Tarihçe-i Hayat. Even with my close brothers in service, I cannot meet them unnecessarily. Only in the case of some people who are related to the opening of the Risale-i Nur and its publications, if they wish to meet me, then it would be permissible, and it would not trouble me. I inform those who come to visit without knowing this point that for several years I have publicly announced through leaflets that I include those who wish to meet me, especially those who come from afar and then leave without meeting, in my special prayers. I also pray for them every morning. Therefore, they should not be offended. Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 112 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He is the One who created for you all that is in the earth, then He rose over to the heaven and made them seven heavens, and He is, with all things, knowing. 1 The connection of this verse with the previous verse: In the previous verse, denial was made with denial and with personal signs. In this verse, signs of the heavens are mentioned. Likewise, in the previous verse, the blessings of body and life were mentioned, and in this verse, the blessing of existence is mentioned. Likewise, in the previous verse, it was indicated that resurrection is a prelude by showing evidence for the Creator's existence; in this verse, it is indicated that doubts about the certainty of the hereafter are dispelled. Indeed, as if they say: "On what basis and for what reason is such value and importance given to man? And what is his position with Allah that the Day of Judgment is brought about for him?" In response to them, the Noble Qur'an says, through the indication of this verse: "If man did not have a very high value, the heavens and the earth would not have been prepared and arranged for his use. Likewise, if man were insignificant, the creation would not have been made for him. If man were insignificant and worthless, then man would have been created for the creation. Likewise, it is because man has a very high position with his Creator that the world was created not for itself, but for man, and man was created for worship." In conclusion: Man is distinguished and unique; he is not like animals. Therefore, man has become a garment for the verse "Then to Him you will be returned."

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

They prefer the life of this world over the Hereafter, despite knowing and believing in the Hereafter, choosing the transient glass over a lasting diamond knowingly, with joy and delight, and choosing a ready dirham of poisoned delight over a future batman of pure delight, under the influence of the blind sensation that does not see the end. This is a terrible disease and calamity of this time. Because of the secret of that calamity, even true believers sometimes commit the terrible mistake of becoming supporters of the people of misguidance. May the Almighty protect the people of faith and the disciples of the Risale-i Nur from the evil of these calamities. Amen. Said Nursî • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 120 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ahlâk 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ahlâk · Ahlâk

Feeling a great emptiness in my soul while searching for a book to read, I could not part with the Risale-i Nur, even though it was not in my hands. I felt that the Risale-i Nur met the great need in my heart. I found the intellectual and faith-based proofs that free one from intellectual and faith-related doubts in it. In this way, I was freed from the distress caused by temptations. From these truths, I understood that the Risale-i Nur was written for us, the people of this age. In order to possess the highest virtues such as morality, manners, and upbringing, one must have a strong faith. Since the truths of faith are explained in the Risale-i Nur with very strong evidence and clear examples, my faith has strengthened as I read. Thanks to this, I was saved from falling into error, from turning away from our religion, which is the foundation of the highest civilization, and from the tragedy of drinking the poison of the red dragon. For this reason, no individual who understands the value of the Risale-i Nur, which saves its readers from many material and spiritual calamities, and which imparts knowledge more than a university education, and which conveys love for Islam, homeland, and nation, and teaches obedience to Allah, diligence, and compassion, can ever part from it, no matter the cost. This sincere, pure respect and reverence cannot be removed from the heart of any person. The Risale-i Nur is described by the prosecution as "seditious works." I strongly protest this injustice and falsehood. It is also claimed that I have encouraged this. Yes, this is true. However, the hearts of all the noble people who have heard this slander have been pained, and some have even wept and their teeth have clenched. The twentieth century is an era dominated by positive ideas. We do not believe, and we do not accept, things without evidence and proof. We demand proof that these are seditious works.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Because the mosque into which he enters is such a grand mosque that the entire congregation, which cannot be counted in the billions, recites the Name of the Creator in love and excitement, in humility and reverence. With their scorched, sweet, and beautiful tongues, with their accents, melodies, harmony, and compositions, they all say in unison: "Subhanallah, wal hamdulillah, wa la ilaha illa Allah, wa Allahu akbar." One who follows the path of faith and gnosis opened by the Risale-i Nur, and the path of the Qur'an, enters such a magnificent and magnificent mosque. And everyone receives their due reward according to their level of faith and gnosis, sincerity and devotion. Literary aspect: Since ancient times, in terms of words and meanings, style and content, scholars and poets, thinkers and scholars have been divided into two groups. Some of them have sacrificed meaning for expression, valuing only style and expression, rhythm and rhyme. And this condition is most evident in poetry. The other group, on the other hand, has placed the greatest importance on meaning and content, not sacrificing the essence for words. I think the literary side of a great thinker like Bediüzzaman can now be easily understood with this brief introduction. For the Master, instead of arranging and organizing words that would remain in ears, he is a genius who has spent his precious and fruitful life instilling in hearts, souls, consciences, and minds a sacred ideal state of religious feeling, awareness of faith, and concepts of morality and virtue that will live together with humanity for centuries and generations. Now, a mujahid who has passed through the self and the world for such a lofty goal, it is quite natural that he cannot be preoccupied with transient forms.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Onsoz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is how we look at Bediüzzaman and his works. Does our loyalty, which arises solely from our faith, and our participation in the strong condemnation and warnings of the Qur'an and the statements of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) regarding disbelief and morality, make us worldly politicians who are called ephemeral? Or is it considered corruption to inform our people, a part of whose descendants have not learned the truths of religion for twenty-five years and are certainly heading towards absolute destruction, about Allah and His Messenger, about truth and the Qur'an, in order to purify their innocent souls and innocent consciences? Esteemed judges; we are certainly not politicians. We consider politics as a profession that carries a thousand kinds of evils, dangers, and responsibilities for those who are not qualified to deal with politics like us. We do not value the transient glories of this world. We look at the world only in the way that leads us to the pleasure of Allah. For this reason, we strongly reject the pursuit of politics and the accusation of fighting the state concept. If such an intention existed, there would have been a clear demonstration for twenty-five years. Yes, we have a negative side, a condemnation of immorality and unbelief. This arises solely from our faith and our necessary participation in the strong emphasis and lofty condemnation of these issues in the Qur'an. If these causes, sincerity, and devotion, and this kind of expression of truth and purity do not convince you, then you may impose any punishment you wish upon us. However, do not forget that the administrators of the time of Hazrat Isa (peace be upon him), who was condemned to death like an ordinary thief merely because his heart beat for the happiness of humanity and he carried the trust of conveying the message, were the ones who ruled then. We will proudly accept this condemnation we will face because of our honest speech. And we will open our hands only with the cry of "Hasbunallahu wa ni'ma al-wakil," at the court of the Judge of all needs. From the Shared Cell of Afyon Prison Ahmet Feyzi Kul • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And he affirmed the part of the principles he transmitted that is agreed upon by the prophets, and made the disputed part a basis for his cause, correcting it. It seems that this Being, with the innocent spirit that is the model of divine revelation, has entered the deepest depths of that time and place, and has spoken as he saw. Therefore, this state of that Being is a miracle, a proof of his prophethood, and also a spiritual proof of the prophethood of the previous prophets, and it proves his prophethood. FIFTH QUESTION It concerns the era of happiness and especially the question of the Arabian Peninsula. There are also four points in this. First point: It is well known that removing even a minor custom from a small people, or eliminating the insignificant habits of a weak and poor group, is a difficult task for a great ruler, even over a long period of time and with much effort. Now, considering that this Being, without being a ruler, in a short time, managed to reform the deeply rooted, stubborn, and intransigent customs of a people, instilled stability in their hearts, caused them to abandon long-standing habits, and established in their place very high customs and excellent morals, is this not a most extraordinary feat? Second point: It is also well known that a state is a spiritual entity. Like a child, its formation and growth are gradual. Similarly, the victory of a newly formed state over an old, deeply entrenched state that has penetrated the very soul of a nation is also gradual and depends on time. Now, considering that Muhammad the Arab, peace and blessings be upon him, established a state in a short time that encompassed all the lofty principles and opened the door to all material and spiritual progress and civilization of Islam, and that this state overcame all the states of the world and maintained and extended its material and spiritual dominance, is this not a most extraordinary feat?

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Long Live the Sharia of Ahmed (a.s.m.) Religious Journal, no. 77 5 March 1325 (18 March 1909) The Eternal Sharia, which comes from the eternal word, will last forever. Our safety from the tyranny of the corrupt soul is through reliance on Islam. It is through clinging to the rope of God. And to fully benefit from legitimate freedom is through reliance on faith. For the Creator of the universe requires that the one who is truly a servant and a worker for Him should not descend to servitude for the people. Since everyone is a commander in their own world, they are obligated to wage the greater struggle in their lesser world. And they are duty-bound to embody the Ahmadi ethics (peace be upon him) and to revive the prophetic Sunnah. O people of affairs! If you desire success, act in accordance with the laws of the Divine. Otherwise, you will receive the response of rejection due to failure. For the emergence of the known and the unseen in the lands of Islam and the Ottoman Empire is a sign and symbol of the Divine decree that the steam of the machine of progress of the people of this country is religion. And the flowers of this Asian and African field and the Balkan garden will bloom with the light of Islam. Religion cannot be sacrificed for the world. In the past, for the sake of preserving the tyranny of the corrupt, bribes were given for matters of Sharia. What benefit was seen from abandoning and sacrificing religious matters, except for harm? The illness of the heart of the nation is the weakness of religion. It can be healed through strengthening. The direction of our community is to help in love and to oppose in enmity. That is, to assist in love between the Muslims and to break the enemy's army. Our profession is to embody the Ahmadi ethics and to revive the prophetic Sunnah. And our guide is the Eternal Sharia, our sword is the solid proofs, and our goal is the propagation of the word of God. Bediuzzaman • • •

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 30 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since the Risale-i Nur has begun to be produced mechanically and since many students and teachers who read modern philosophy and wisdom have become attached to the Risale-i Nur, it is necessary to state a truth. Namely: The philosophy that the Risale-i Nur strongly criticizes and attacks is not absolute. Perhaps it is in the doubtful part. Because the part of philosophy that serves human social life, morality, human excellence, and the progress of art is in harmony with the Qur'an. Perhaps it is subject to the wisdom of the Qur'an and cannot oppose it. This part is not the target of the Risale-i Nur. The second part of philosophy, however, leads to error and deviation, and because it results in ignorance, superficiality, and heedlessness, and because it challenges the miraculous truths of the Qur'an with its wondrous marvels like sorcery, the Risale-i Nur, in most of its volumes, addresses this deviant part of philosophy with measured and strong, well-reasoned arguments, and rebukes it with blows. It does not touch the upright and beneficial philosophy. Therefore, students can and should enter the Risale-i Nur without hesitation or objection. However, just as some of the hidden hypocrites have used some of their teachers in an entirely meaningless and unjust manner against the genuine property of the scholars and teachers, the Risale-i Nur, out of concern that some philosophers might be provoked by their academic arrogance and similarly misuse the Nurlar, it would be appropriate to write this truth at the beginning of the collections Asâ-yı Mûsâ and Zülfikar. My brother, a devoted teacher in the village of Mülâyim, Eflâni District, Safranbolu, and a true follower of the Nurlar, wishes to almost dedicate the majority of his capital to the publication and printing of the Nurlar, and he requests my approval. I cannot refuse this sincere and heartfelt request of my dear brother. Since worldly possessions do not belong to my personal principles and I do not accept assistance for myself, I do not know the benefit of this matter. I refer this issue to the heroes of two Ispartas, to Husrev and Tahirî and their companions, and to Nazif and his friends.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 134 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Ahmediye 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ahmediye · Ahmediye Aleyhissalâtü Vesselâm

Concerning the Miracle of the Splitting of the Moon (a.s.m.) An Appendix to the Nineteenth and Thirty-First Sayings In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. The Hour has drawn near, and the moon has split. And if they see a sign, they turn away and say, "It is continuous sorcery." 1 Those philosophers and their unthinking followers, who attempt to reduce the splitting of the moon, a brilliant miracle of Ahmadiyya (a.s.m.) like Kamer, to baseless falsehoods, say: "If the splitting of the moon had occurred, it would have become known to the entire world; it would have been recorded in the history of mankind. The Answer: Since the splitting of the moon was shown suddenly to a prepared audience who had heard the claim and denied it, during the night and in a moment of carelessness, it was not necessary for it to be seen throughout the entire world and recorded in all histories. This is because, at that time, civilization had not yet reached its full development, and the event was particular and limited, and celestial observations were very rare. Therefore, it was certainly not necessary for it to be seen everywhere in the world and recorded in all histories. 2 Because of the splitting of the moon, there are many points that will dispel these clouds of falsehood. For now, listen to Five Points:

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, O respected old man and old women who feel their old age like me! We are going, there is no benefit in being deceived. They cannot stop us by closing our eyes; there is a conveyance. But the strange and dark country that appears to us with the darkness of ignorance and partly with the delusions of the people of error, is the gathering place of our companions. It is the goal to meet our beloved companions, beginning with our leader Habibullah (peace and blessings be upon him) and all our friends. Yes, in a thousand three hundred and fifty years, the ruler of three hundred and seventy million people each year, the teacher of their souls, the educator of their minds, the beloved of their hearts, and every day, in the manner of the cause being like the doer, adding a double of all the good deeds done by his entire community to the book of good deeds, and being the means and the cause of the lofty purposes of the Divine in this universe and the elevation of the values of existence, that blessed person, Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), at the moment he came to the world, said "My community, my community," as reported in a verified narration and with sincere revelation. And when in the Hereafter everyone says "Myself, myself," he will again say "My community, my community," and with the most sacred and highest sacrifice, he will come to the aid of his community through his intercession. We are going to the world where such a person has gone. And we are going to a world illuminated by countless stars of saints and angels around that sun. Indeed, the solution to entering under the intercession of that person, benefiting from his light, and escaping from the darkness of the strange world is to follow the Sunnah of the blessed one. FOURTH REQUEST When I first stepped into old age, my physical health, which had been maintaining ignorance, also deteriorated. Old age and illness attacked me together. They beat me on the head and took away my sleep. There were no ties of wife, children, or property that would bind me to this world. I saw all the fruits of the capital of my life, wasted in the delirium of youth, and all my sins and mistakes.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIRST POINT At that time, although the stubbornness of the disbelievers on that ground was well known and famous in history, the Qur’an al-Hakim declared, "And the moon split apart,"1 and announced this event to the entire world. Yet, none of those disbelievers who denied the Qur’an dared to challenge this verse, that is, to deny the event it announced. If that event had not been an absolute and certain occurrence for those disbelievers at that time, they would have reacted with great alarm, denying it vehemently and challenging the Prophet's claim. However, the biographies and historical records do not mention any denial of the occurrence of this event by the disbelievers who were more closely related to it. Rather, as the verse "And they will say, 'It is continuous sorcery,' "2 indicates, the generally accepted historical account is that the disbelievers who witnessed the event said, "It is sorcery," and "He showed us sorcery. If the caravans and processions from the other sides have seen it, then it is true. Otherwise, he has cast sorcery on us." Later, caravans arriving from Yemen and other regions in the morning reported, "We saw such an event." Then the disbelievers said—God forbid!—"The sorcery of the orphan of Abu Talib has reached the heavens."3 SECOND POINT Most of the esteemed scholars, such as Sa'd al-Taftazani, have stated: "The splitting of the moon, water flowing from the Prophet's fingers, providing water to an entire army, the dry pole on which the Prophet stood while delivering the sermon in the mosque weeping during the separation from the Ahmadi community (a.s.m.), and the entire congregation hearing it—all these are reported by a large number of people."4 In other words, these events were transmitted through so many layers of people that it is impossible for them to be fabricated. Just as it is impossible for a famous comet to have appeared a thousand years earlier, or for the existence of the island of Serendip, which we have not seen, to be certain through transmission. Thus, it is foolish to raise baseless doubts in such very certain and witnessed matters. It is not enough for something to be merely possible. However, the splitting of the moon could be possible, like a mountain splitting due to a volcano.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD POINT A miracle is for the purpose of convincing those who deny the prophetic claim, not for compulsion. Therefore, for those who hear the prophetic claim, a miracle of a convincing degree must be shown. Showing it to other parties or revealing it with such obviousness that compels belief would not only contradict the wisdom of the Almighty Creator, but also oppose the secret of predestination. Because opening the door to reason and not taking away free will is part of the secret of predestination. If the All-Wise Creator had left the dome of the sky open for one or two hours, according to the desires of the philosophers, and had shown it to the entire world, and had it entered into the general histories of mankind, then like other obvious celestial events, it would not have served as evidence for the prophetic claim, nor would it have remained specific to the mission of Ahmadiyya (peace be upon him); or it would have been such an obvious miracle that it would have compelled reason, taken away reason's free will, and forced people to confirm the prophethood. Thus, both the coal-hearted Abu Jahl and the diamond-hearted Abu Bakr al-Siddiq would have ended up on the same level, and the secret of predestination would have been lost. This is precisely the secret for which it was not shown to the entire world, nor passed into the histories, despite being sudden, occurring at night, during a moment of unawareness, amidst the disagreement of the elements, and veiled by other conditions like mist and clouds. FOURTH POINT Since this event occurred suddenly at night, when everyone was in a state of unawareness, it was certainly not seen throughout the world. Even if it had been seen by some people, they would not have believed their eyes. And even if they had believed, such an important event would certainly not have become a lasting legacy in the histories based on a single report.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Long Live the Sharia of Ahmed (a.s.m.) Religious Journal, no. 77 5 March 1325 (18 March 1909) The Eternal Sharia, which comes from the eternal word, will last forever. Our safety from the tyranny of the corrupt soul is through reliance on Islam. It is through clinging to the rope of God. And to fully benefit from legitimate freedom is through reliance on faith. For the Creator of the universe requires that the one who is truly a servant and a worker for Him should not descend to servitude for the people. Since everyone is a commander in their own world, they are obligated to wage the greater struggle in their lesser world. And they are duty-bound to embody the Ahmadi ethics (peace be upon him) and to revive the prophetic Sunnah. O people of affairs! If you desire success, act in accordance with the laws of the Divine. Otherwise, you will receive the response of rejection due to failure. For the emergence of the known and the unseen in the lands of Islam and the Ottoman Empire is a sign and symbol of the Divine decree that the steam of the machine of progress of the people of this country is religion. And the flowers of this Asian and African field and the Balkan garden will bloom with the light of Islam. Religion cannot be sacrificed for the world. In the past, for the sake of preserving the tyranny of the corrupt, bribes were given for matters of Sharia. What benefit was seen from abandoning and sacrificing religious matters, except for harm? The heart disease of the nation is the weakness of religion. It can be healed through strengthening. The direction of our community is to help love with love and to break the hostility of enemies. That is, to assist in love between the Muslims and to break the enemy's army. Our profession is to embody the Ahmadi ethics and to revive the prophetic Sunnah. And our guide is the eternal Sharia, our sword is the solid proofs, and our goal is the propagation of the word of God. Bediüzzaman • • •

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Yasasin Seriat I Ahmedi Asm ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, you esteemed old men and women who feel their old age like me! We are going, there is no benefit in being deceived. They cannot stop us by closing our eyes; there is a conveyance. But the strange and dark country that appears to us with the darkness of ignorance and partly with the delusions of the people of error, is the gathering place of our companions. It is the goal to meet our beloved companions, beginning with our leader Habibullah (peace and blessings be upon him) and all our friends. Yes, in thirteen hundred and fifty years, the ruler of three hundred and seventy million people each year, the educator of their souls, the teacher of their minds, the beloved of their hearts, and each day, in the manner of the cause being like the doer, adding a double of all the good deeds done by his entire community to the book of good deeds, and the means and cause of the lofty purposes of the Divine in this universe, and the cause of the elevation of the values of all beings, that blessed person, Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), at the moment he came to the world, said "My community, my community," as reported in a verified narration and with sincere revelation. And when in the Hereafter everyone says "Myself, myself," he will again say "My community, my community," and with the most sacred and highest sacrifice, he will again come to the aid of his community through his intercession. We are going to the world where such a person has gone. And we are going to a world illuminated by innumerable stars of saints and pious people around that sun. Indeed, the solution to entering under the intercession of that person and benefiting from his light and escaping from the darkness of the strange world is to follow the Sunnah of the blessed one. FOURTH REQUEST When I first stepped into old age, the health of my body that prolonged ignorance also deteriorated. Old age and illness attacked me together. They beat me on the head and took away my sleep. There were no ties of wife, children, or property that would bind me to this world like goods. I saw all my sins and mistakes as the fruits of the capital of my life lost in the delirium of youth.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Long Live the Sharia of Ahmed (a.s.m.) Religious Journal, no. 77 5 March 1325 (18 March 1909) The Eternal Sharia, which comes from the eternal word, will last forever. Our safety from the tyranny of the corrupt soul is through reliance on Islam. It is through clinging to the rope of God. And to fully benefit from legitimate freedom is through reliance on faith. For the Creator of the universe requires that the one who is truly a servant and a worker for Him should not descend to servitude for the people. Since everyone is a commander in their own world, they are obligated to wage the greater struggle in their lesser world. And they are duty-bound to embody the Ahmadi ethics (peace be upon him) and to revive the prophetic Sunnah. O people of affairs! If you desire success, act in accordance with the laws of the Divine. Otherwise, you will receive the response of rejection due to failure. For the emergence of the known and the unseen in the lands of Islam and the Ottoman Empire is a sign and symbol of the Divine decree that the steam of the machine of progress of the people of this country is religion. And the flowers of this Asian and African field and the Balkan garden will bloom with the light of Islam. Religion cannot be sacrificed for the world. In the past, for the sake of preserving the tyranny of the corrupt, bribes were given for matters of Sharia. What benefit was seen from abandoning and sacrificing religious matters, except for harm? The illness of the heart of the nation is the weakness of religion. It can be healed through strengthening. The direction of our community is to help in love and to oppose in enmity. That is, to assist in love between the Muslims and to break the enemy's army. Our profession is to embody the Ahmadi ethics and to revive the prophetic Sunnah. And our guide is the Eternal Sharia, our sword is the solid proofs, and our goal is the propagation of the word of God. Bediuzzaman • • •

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 30 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Concerning the Miracle of the Splitting of the Moon (a.s.m.) An Appendix to the Nineteenth and Thirty-First Sayings In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. The Hour has drawn near, and the moon has split. And if they see a sign, they turn away and say, "It is continuous sorcery." 1 Those philosophers and their unthinking followers, who attempt to reduce the splitting of the moon, a brilliant miracle of Ahmadiyya (a.s.m.) like Kamer, to baseless falsehoods, say: "If the splitting of the moon had occurred, it would have become known to the entire world; it would have been recorded in the history of mankind. The Answer: Since the splitting of the moon was shown suddenly to a prepared audience who had heard the claim and denied it, during the night and in a moment of carelessness, it was not necessary for it to be seen throughout the entire world and recorded in all histories. This is because, at that time, civilization had not yet reached its full development, and the event was particular and limited, and celestial observations were very rare. Therefore, it was certainly not necessary for it to be seen everywhere in the world and recorded in all histories. 2 Because of the splitting of the moon, there are many points that will dispel these clouds of falsehood. For now, listen to Five Points:

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

akıl 22 passages

Appears under these names in this section

akıl

âlem-i gayb 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

âlem-i gayb · Âlem-i gayb

Zerre From the light of the Qur'anic guidance In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. O you who have understanding! The ways, doors, layers of the universe, pages, and inks are all related to the essence of the Almighty. To imagine that all paths are closed when an ordinary path is closed is the greatest sign of ignorance. This is like the case of a man who, in a large city containing a great military headquarters, begins to deny or reject everything belonging to the sultan and the army because he has not seen the headquarters' flag. O you who have understanding! The inner aspect of everything is higher, more perfect, subtler, more beautiful, more adorned, and in terms of life, more powerful, and in terms of consciousness, more complete than its outward appearance. And the life, consciousness, perfection, and other such things seen in the outward form are only a weak reflection that has passed from the inner to the outer. It is impossible to suppose that the inner is a corpse that has given up knowledge and life. Yes, the house of the stomach is more elevated and more wondrous in embroidery and order than the shirt of the skin and your book of memory. Therefore, the world of the angels is higher and more elevated than the world of witness, and the world of the unseen is higher and more elevated than this world and the hereafter. Unfortunately, the commanding self, looking through the desires of the self, sees the outward as a living, expressive veil spread over the inner, which it mistakenly imagines to be a corpse, dark, and terrifying.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Zerre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Fourteenth Resha FIRST VERSE: The proofs that confirm the Prophethood of Muhammad (peace be upon him) are innumerable and unfathomable. There are many classifications made by those who have investigated and by the learned people regarding these proofs. Due to my own limitations and shortcomings, in my work titled "Shu'at," I have mentioned some of the rays of that sun. In another work of mine titled "Lema'at," I have explained the degrees of the excellence of the Qur'an, which reach up to forty. And one aspect of the excellence related to poetic eloquence is mentioned in my work titled "Isarat al-Ijaz." I recommend these three books to those who are interested. SECOND VERSE: As understood from the previous lessons, the Qur'an, which was revealed by the Creator of the earth and the heavens for the reformation and upbringing of humanity, has many duties and ranks. Indeed, the Qur'an is an eternal translation of the universe. And it is the translator of the verses of creation, which the universe reads in its own language. And just as this book of the world is an interpretation, it reveals the hidden meanings of the beautiful names of God, which are concealed in the pages of the earth and the heavens. And this world of witness is a language from the unseen world. And just as it is the sun of the Islamic world, it is also the map of the hereafter. And it is a proof and a translator of the essence, attributes, names, and manifestations of the Almighty. Likewise, as a book of law, wisdom, prayer, invitation, worship, command, remembrance, and thought, although it appears as a single book on the surface, due to the variety of subjects and sciences it contains, it is equivalent to thousands of books.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·On Dorduncu Resha ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Just as the stomach seeks sustenance, so too do the human soul, spirit, mind, eyes, ears, and mouth, which are the noble faculties and senses, seek their sustenance from the Provider, the Merciful, and receive them with gratitude. Each one is separately and according to its worth and in a way that satisfies and pleases it, granted sustenance from the treasure of mercy. Perhaps the Provider, the Merciful, created each of these noble faculties—such as the eye, ear, heart, imagination, and mind—as a key to His treasure of mercy, so that they might receive more abundant sustenance. For example, the eye is a key to the precious treasures of beauty and grace found in the face of the universe, and similarly, the others are each a key to their own world, and through faith, they benefit from them. We return once again to our original point. The Almighty, Wise Being who created this universe, just as He has gathered life from the universe as a communal essence and concentrated the general purposes and the movements of names in it, likewise, in the realm of life, He has made sustenance a central hub of activities, and by distributing the need for sustenance and the enjoyment of it among living beings, He constantly and universally encourages gratitude, appreciation, and worship toward His lordship and love. For example, just as He fills every part of the vast kingdom of the Divine, especially the angels and spiritual beings in the heavens and the unseen world with the presence of souls, especially birds and small birds, so too does He fill and animate the material world, especially the air and the earth, at all times and in all places. By using the need for sustenance and the pleasure of receiving it as a strong incentive, He motivates animals and humans to seek sustenance, thus freeing them from laziness and inertia and setting them in motion. This is one of the wisdoms of the lordly affairs. If such important wisdoms did not exist, just as He brings food to the trees by moving it toward them, He would also bring the predestined sustenance of animals effortlessly, fulfilling their natural needs without effort.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Look at the folly of the ignorant and the deluded and the foolishness of philosophy, and you will sense the power of the Creator's that Preserved Tablet and the wisdom and the divine will's that all-seeing book's reflection in things, its opposite, its example; heavens forbid, they have named it "nature," and blinded themselves. Indeed, with the inscription of the Manifest Imam, that is, with the decree and pattern of destiny, the divine power writes, creates, and stirs the atoms in the chain of existence, each being a verse, on the pages of the model book called "The Tablet of Annihilation and Confirmation," creating the creation, moving the atoms. Thus, the movement of atoms is a striving, an action, in their transition from the world of the unseen to the world of testimony and from knowledge to power, through that inscription, that tracing. But the Tablet of Annihilation and Confirmation is a changing book and an erasing and writing board within the domain of the Preserved Tablet of the Great, which is fixed and eternal, in the possible realm, that is, in things that are always subject to death and life, body and destruction; the reality of time is that. Yes, just as everything has a reality, the reality of what we call time, the mighty river flowing in the universe, is the page and ink of the inscription of power on the Tablet of Annihilation and Confirmation. 1 "None knows the unseen except Allah." SECOND QUESTION: Where is the place of resurrection? The answer: 2 "Knowledge is with Allah." The supreme wisdom shown by the Creator Almighty in everything, even to the extent of indicating with signs that the earth's sphere is not moving in a wild, chaotic circle of the mighty wind. Perhaps it is revolving around something important and drawing the encompassing circle of the great place, showing it. And it is circling around a great center, transferring its spiritual fruits to it, so that in the future, in that center, it will be displayed before the people's assembly.

Mektubat ·Onuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Look at the folly of the ignorant and the deluded and the foolishness of philosophy, and you will sense the power of the Creator's that Preserved Tablet and the wisdom and the divine will's that all-seeing book's reflection in things, its opposite, its example; heavens forbid, they have named it "nature," and blinded themselves. Indeed, with the inscription of the Manifest Imam, that is, with the decree and pattern of destiny, the divine power writes, creates, and stirs the atoms in the chain of existence, each being a verse, on the pages of the model book called "The Tablet of Annihilation and Confirmation," creating the world of things. Thus, the movement of atoms is a striving, an action, in their transition from the world of the unseen to the world of witness and from knowledge to power through that inscription and that tracing. But the Tablet of Annihilation and Confirmation is a changing book and an erasing and writing board within the domain of the Preserved Tablet of the Great, which is fixed and eternal, in the realm of the possible, that is, in things that are always subject to death and life, body and destruction; it is the reality of time. Yes, just as everything has a reality, the reality of time, which is a mighty river flowing in the universe, is the page and ink of the inscription of power on the Tablet of Annihilation and Confirmation. 1 "None knows the unseen except Allah." SECOND QUESTION: Where is the place of resurrection? The answer: 2 "Knowledge is with Allah." The supreme wisdom shown by the Creator Almighty in everything, even to the extent of indicating with signs that the Earth's sphere is not moving in a wild, chaotic circle drawn by a mighty wind. Perhaps it is revolving around something important and drawing the encompassing circle of the great place, showing it. And it is circling around a great center, transferring its spiritual fruits to it, so that in the future, in that center, it will be displayed before the people's assembly.

Mektubat ·Onuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

âlem-i şehadet 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

âlem-i şehadet · Âlem-i şehadet · âlem-i şehâdet

THIRD POINT: All the scholars, despite their differences in terminology, have unanimously agreed in a spiritual sense on the meaning and reality of the angels. Indeed, the Shâ'irun have described angels as "the pure spiritual essences of the elements." The Ishrâ'iyyun have characterized them as "the intellects and essences, the lords of the elements." The people of the esoteric sciences have named them "the lord of the heavens, the lord of the seas, the lord of the winds." Even the materialists and naturalists, who are considered wise in their eyes, have not been able to deny the meaning of the angels. Perhaps the natural instincts have even affirmed them in some way as "the flowing powers." Indeed, since life is the veil of existence. Perhaps it is the result, the essence. How could such a vast and tranquil expanse of the celestial spheres and the subtle heavens be the case? Q: Are not the laws and principles currently operating in this hidden state sufficient for the connection and vitality of the universe? A: These current laws and flowing principles are matters of conjecture and imagination. Unless there are angelic representatives, their essences, and the reins they hold, nothing can manifest a form. Nothing can assume a character. There can be no external reality. Moreover, the people of wisdom and the people of religion, as well as reason and tradition, have agreed that the formation of the subtle and apparent "world of testimony" is not exclusive to these beings. Nor is the form confined to them. Perhaps there are more layers of form. Just as there is a relationship between the sea and the fish, there is also a world of the unseen and an expanse of the subtle that corresponds to and is filled with these subtle forms. Since all these matters testify to the form of the angels' meaning, the most beautiful form of their form, and the quality that reason and sound judgment would accept and appreciate, is what the Sharia has explained. It says: "Angels are noble servants. They do not disobey orders; they are made of subtle luminous bodies. They are assigned to various tasks. Angels are a community, the representative, the messenger, and the embodiment of the divine laws that arise from the divine will and power. They are a kind of servant of God, subject to the command of the true effective power, the creative power and the eternal will."

Nokta Risalesi ·Ucuncu Nukte ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH PRINCIPLE If one carefully observes the beings of this universe, it becomes evident that even the collective entities have their own spiritual personalities, each performing a collective function and service. For example, just as a flower displays a pattern of art and with its language of appearance mentions the names of the Creator, the spherical garden of the earth is also like a flower, performing a very well-organized collective function of praise. Just as a fruit, in an organized manner, expresses a proclamation and praise, similarly, a large tree, with its overall form, performs a very well-organized natural function and worship. Just as a tree, through its leaves, fruits, and flowers, forms a prayer of praise, similarly, the vast ocean of the heavens, with its suns, stars, and moons acting as words, praises the Almighty Creator and extols the Almighty Maker, and so on. Each of the external beings, although seemingly inert and unconscious, performs very lively and conscious functions and praises. Indeed, just as the angels represent these in the world of angels and express their praises, these also serve as their images, homes, and mosques in the world of sovereignty and the world of testimony. As stated in the Fourth Branch of the Twenty-Fourth Word, the Almighty Maker of this palace employs four categories of workers within it, the first being the angels and spiritual beings. Since the plant and mineral kingdoms, without knowledge and under the command of a knowing being, perform very important, unpaid services. And the animal kingdom, without knowledge and in exchange for a small reward, serves very general purposes. And humans, in exchange for two types of rewards—immediate and deferred—are employed to move successfully, to take a share for themselves in everything, and to oversee other workers, which is evident through observation. Indeed, the fourth category may consist of the first category of workers and laborers.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH PRINCIPLE If one carefully observes the beings of this universe, it becomes evident that even the collective entities have their own spiritual personalities, each performing a collective function and service. For example, just as a flower displays a pattern of art and with its language of appearance mentions the names of the Creator, the spherical garden of the earth is also like a flower, performing a very well-organized collective function of praise. Just as a fruit, in an organized manner, expresses a proclamation and praise, similarly, a large tree, with its overall form, performs a very well-organized natural function and worship. Just as a tree, through its leaves, fruits, and flowers, forms a prayer of praise, similarly, the vast ocean of the heavens, with its suns, stars, and moons acting as words, praises the Almighty Creator and extols the Almighty Maker, and so on. Each of the external beings, although seemingly inert and unconscious, performs very lively and conscious functions and praises. Indeed, just as the angels represent these in the world of angels and express their praises, these also serve as their images, homes, and mosques in the world of sovereignty and the world of testimony. As stated in the Fourth Branch of the Twenty-Fourth Word, the Almighty Maker of this palace employs four categories of workers within it, the first being the angels and spiritual beings. Since the plant and mineral kingdoms, without knowledge and under the command of a knowing being, perform very important, unpaid services. And the animal kingdom, without knowledge, serves very general purposes in exchange for a small reward. And humans, in exchange for two types of rewards—immediate and deferred—are employed to move successfully, to take a share for themselves in everything, and to oversee other workers, which is evident through observation. Indeed, the fourth category may consist of the first category of workers and laborers.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Zerre From the light of the Qur'anic guidance In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. O you who have understanding! The ways, doors, layers of the universe, pages, and inks are all related to the essence of the Almighty. To imagine that all paths are closed when an ordinary path is closed is the greatest sign of ignorance. This is like the case of a man who, in a large city containing a great military headquarters, begins to deny or reject everything belonging to the sultan and the army because he has not seen the headquarters' flag. O you who have understanding! The inner aspect of everything is higher, more perfect, subtler, more beautiful, more adorned, and in terms of life, more powerful, and in terms of consciousness, more complete than its outward appearance. And the life, consciousness, perfection, and other such things seen in the outward form are only a weak reflection that has passed from the inner to the outer. It is impossible to suppose that the inner is a corpse that has given up knowledge and life. Yes, the house of the stomach is more elevated and more wondrous in embroidery and order than the shirt of the skin and your book of memory. Therefore, the world of the angels is higher and more elevated than the world of witness, and the world of the unseen is higher and more elevated than this world and the hereafter. Unfortunately, the commanding self, looking through the desires of the self, sees the outward as a living, expressive veil spread over the inner, which it mistakenly imagines to be a corpse, dark, and terrifying.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Zerre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the name of Him - and indeed, everything praises Him. 1 Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. 2 My dear, sincere, and devoted brother, Re'fet Bey; First of all, I congratulate you on the birth of your blessed son, which is a good omen for you. May Allah grant that the boy will not be like the girl in secret. 3 Just as Asım Bey's daughter was born to you, and since in our tradition, compassion is the most important principle, and compassionate heroes are girls, and they are the most beloved creatures, you have even more reason to be congratulated. I believe that in this time, the danger for male children is greater. May the Almighty make him a source of comfort and affection for you and a small angel for your home. Instead of the name "Rengigül," "Zeynep" would be more appropriate. Secondly, your and Mr. Şerif's statements regarding the wisdom of seeking refuge and the secrets of the noble invocation of Bismillah are brief. It is unclear whether they are criticism or appreciation. I have already said repeatedly: It is not necessary for everyone to understand every issue in every letter. As much as one understands is sufficient. Thirdly, the world of images is a middle realm between the world of spirits and the world of testimony. It resembles both in different ways. One of its faces looks toward one, and the other looks toward the other. For example, your image in the mirror resembles your physical body in form; it is as subtle as your soul in essence. That world of images is as real as the world of spirits and the world of testimony. FOOTNOTE It is the place of wonders and strange things, and the gathering place for the people of divine knowledge. Just as a small being, the human, has an imaginative power, so too does the great being, the universe, have a world of images that performs this function, and it is true. Just as the power of memory conveys information from the Preserved Tablet, the imaginative power also conveys information from the world of images. Firstly, I greet and send prayers to my brothers there, including Hüsnü, Bekir Bey, Rüşdü, Lütfü, Hafız Ahmed, Sezai, the three Hocas, the three Mühadiths, the three innocent children in your house, and the brothers there as in-laws. 4 The Everlasting is the Everlasting. Your brother, Said Nursî • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 268 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Fourteenth Resha FIRST VERSE: The proofs that confirm the Prophethood of Muhammad (peace be upon him) are innumerable and unfathomable. There are many classifications made by those who have investigated and by the learned people regarding these proofs. Due to my own limitations and shortcomings, in my work titled "Shu'at," I have mentioned some of the rays of that sun. In another work of mine titled "Lema'at," I have explained the degrees of the excellence of the Qur'an, which reach up to forty. And one aspect of the excellence related to poetic eloquence is mentioned in my work titled "Isarat al-Ijaz." I recommend these three books to those who are interested. SECOND VERSE: As understood from the previous lessons, the Qur'an, which was revealed by the Creator of the earth and the heavens for the reformation and upbringing of humanity, has many duties and ranks. Indeed, the Qur'an is an eternal translation of the universe. And it is the translator of the verses of creation, which the universe reads in its own language. And just as this book of the world is an interpretation, it reveals the hidden meanings of the beautiful names of God, which are concealed in the pages of the earth and the heavens. And this world of witness is a language from the unseen world. And just as it is the sun of the Islamic world, it is also the map of the hereafter. And it is a proof and a translator of the essence, attributes, names, and manifestations of the Almighty. Likewise, as a book of law, wisdom, prayer, invitation, worship, command, remembrance, and thought, although it appears as a single book on the surface, due to the variety of subjects and sciences it contains, it is equivalent to thousands of books.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·On Dorduncu Resha ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Look at the folly of the ignorant and the deluded and the foolishness of philosophy, and you will sense the power of the Creator's that Preserved Tablet and the wisdom and the divine will's that all-seeing book's reflection in things, its opposite, its example; heavens forbid, they have named it "nature," and blinded themselves. Indeed, with the inscription of the Manifest Imam, that is, with the decree and pattern of destiny, the divine power writes, creates, and stirs the atoms in the chain of existence, each being a verse, on the pages of the model book called "The Tablet of Annihilation and Confirmation," creating the creation, moving the atoms. Thus, the movement of atoms is a striving, an action, in their transition from the world of the unseen to the world of testimony and from knowledge to power, through that inscription, that tracing. But the Tablet of Annihilation and Confirmation is a changing book and an erasing and writing board within the domain of the Preserved Tablet of the Great, which is fixed and eternal, in the possible realm, that is, in things that are always subject to death and life, body and destruction; the reality of time is that. Yes, just as everything has a reality, the reality of what we call time, the mighty river flowing in the universe, is the page and ink of the inscription of power on the Tablet of Annihilation and Confirmation. 1 "None knows the unseen except Allah." SECOND QUESTION: Where is the place of resurrection? The answer: 2 "Knowledge is with Allah." The supreme wisdom shown by the Creator Almighty in everything, even to the extent of indicating with signs that the earth's sphere is not moving in a wild, chaotic circle of the mighty wind. Perhaps it is revolving around something important and drawing the encompassing circle of the great place, showing it. And it is circling around a great center, transferring its spiritual fruits to it, so that in the future, in that center, it will be displayed before the people's assembly.

Mektubat ·Onuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Look at the folly of the ignorant and the deluded and the foolishness of philosophy, and you will sense the power of the Creator's that Preserved Tablet and the wisdom and the divine will's that all-seeing book's reflection in things, its opposite, its example; heavens forbid, they have named it "nature," and blinded themselves. Indeed, with the inscription of the Manifest Imam, that is, with the decree and pattern of destiny, the divine power writes, creates, and stirs the atoms in the chain of existence, each being a verse, on the pages of the model book called "The Tablet of Annihilation and Confirmation," creating the world of things. Thus, the movement of atoms is a striving, an action, in their transition from the world of the unseen to the world of witness and from knowledge to power through that inscription and that tracing. But the Tablet of Annihilation and Confirmation is a changing book and an erasing and writing board within the domain of the Preserved Tablet of the Great, which is fixed and eternal, in the realm of the possible, that is, in things that are always subject to death and life, body and destruction; it is the reality of time. Yes, just as everything has a reality, the reality of time, which is a mighty river flowing in the universe, is the page and ink of the inscription of power on the Tablet of Annihilation and Confirmation. 1 "None knows the unseen except Allah." SECOND QUESTION: Where is the place of resurrection? The answer: 2 "Knowledge is with Allah." The supreme wisdom shown by the Creator Almighty in everything, even to the extent of indicating with signs that the Earth's sphere is not moving in a wild, chaotic circle drawn by a mighty wind. Perhaps it is revolving around something important and drawing the encompassing circle of the great place, showing it. And it is circling around a great center, transferring its spiritual fruits to it, so that in the future, in that center, it will be displayed before the people's assembly.

Mektubat ·Onuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Allahu ekber 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Allahu ekber · Allahu Ekber

And it is expressed with the meaning of signs that, with the death of the people of guidance, the heavens and the earth weep over their funerals and do not seek their separation. Because the people of faith and the whole universe are united with them, and they are pleased with them. Because they know the Creator of the universe through faith, they appreciate and respect the value of the universe and love it. They do not despise or harbor hidden enmity like the people of misguidance. O human, reflect! In any case, you will die. If you are a slave to your ego and Satan, your neighbors, perhaps your relatives, will be glad to be rid of your evil. But if you say, "I seek refuge in Allah from the accursed Satan," and obey the Qur'an and the Beloved of Allah, then at that time the heavens and the earth and all beings, according to their respective degrees and according to your rank, will be affected by your separation and will weep for you in spirit. With a sublime honor and a magnificent welcome, the world of the hereafter, which you enter through the gate of the grave, indicates a beautiful reception for you according to your rank. THIRTEENTH SIGN Three Points. FIRST POINT: The greatest temptation of Satan is to deceive those with narrow hearts, short-sighted minds, and limited thoughts regarding the greatness of the truths of faith. He says: "It is said that a single Being manages and governs all the stars, the moving and stationary celestial bodies, and all other beings in all their conditions. How can one believe in such an incredible, vast matter? How can it settle in the heart? How can the mind accept such an idea?" Thus, he awakens a feeling of denial in the context of human weakness. The answer: The secret that silences this temptation of Satan is "Allahu ekber" (God is greater). And the true answer is also "Allahu ekber." Yes, the repeated recitation of "Allahu ekber" in the signs of Islam with great emphasis is intended to destroy this temptation.

Lem'alar ·On Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Seal of the Third Lesson O Said-i Kasir, weak and poor! You must know that in your nature there is an infinite defect, an infinite weakness, an infinite poverty, an infinite need, and an infinite amount of sins. The Lord, the Wise Creator, has given hunger and thirst to the stomach so that you may recognize His kindness and the blessings of His gifts. Similarly, He has made you composed of defect, poverty, and need so that through the mirror of your defect you may see the majesty and beauty of the Almighty Creator, through the measure of your poverty His generosity and mercy, through the scale of your weakness His power and majesty, and through the list of your needs His favors and kindnesses, and thus recognize and fulfill your duty. From this, know that the purpose of your nature is servitude. And servitude is that you, at the threshold of the mercy of the Almighty Creator, declare your defects with "Astaghfirullah" and "Subhanallah," your poverty with "Hasbunallah" and "Alhamdulillah," and your weakness with "Allahu Akbar" and "La hawla wa la quwwata illa billah," and with seeking help, and through the rites of servitude, reveal the beauty of His lordship.

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Mektup 17 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And it is expressed with the meaning of signs that, with the death of the people of guidance, the heavens and the earth weep over their funerals and do not seek their separation. Because the people of faith and the whole universe are united with them, and they are pleased with them. Because they know the Creator of the universe through faith, they appreciate and respect the value of the universe and love it. They do not despise or harbor hidden enmity like the people of misguidance. O human, reflect! In any case, you will die. If you are a slave to your ego and Satan, your neighbors, perhaps your relatives, will be glad to be rid of your evil. But if you say, "I seek refuge in Allah from the accursed Satan," and obey the Qur'an and the Beloved of Allah, then at that time, the heavens and the earth and all beings, according to their respective degrees and according to your rank, will be affected by your separation and will weep for you in spirit. With a sublime honor and a magnificent welcome, the world of the hereafter, which you enter through the gate of the grave, indicates a beautiful reception for you according to your rank. THIRTEENTH SIGN Three Points. FIRST POINT: The greatest temptation of Satan is to deceive those with narrow hearts, short-sighted minds, and limited thoughts regarding the greatness of the truths of faith. He says: "It is said that a single Being manages and governs all the stars, the moving and stationary celestial bodies, and all other beings in all their conditions. How can one believe in such an incredible, vast matter? How can it settle in the heart? How can the mind accept such an idea?" Thus, he awakens a feeling of denial in the context of human weakness. The answer: The secret that silences this temptation of Satan is "Allahu ekber" (Allah is greater). And the true answer is also "Allahu ekber." Yes, the repeated emphasis of "Allahu ekber" in the signs of Islam is precisely to destroy this temptation.

Lem'alar ·On Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Because all those meditations are the fruits of the verses of the Qur'an, and in those meditations, the delicacy of not disturbing the verses and preserving their sacredness has been expressed. In the end, I saw that the strong vital bonds and luminous lights in the treatises of Risale-i Nur are the fruits of that chain of meditations. Thinking that the effect they had on me would also affect others, I had intended to write a compilation of them in my later years. Although many important parts have already been included in the treatises, another strength and value will be found in the compilation's structure. Since the end of life is not fixed, and because my imprisonment and condition here have become worse than death, I did not wait for the end of life. Because of my brothers' insistence and encouragement, without changing anything, that chain of meditations was written in seven chapters. Since most of these sacred truths come to mind in the prayers and recitations, and since each of the sacred words "Subhanallah," "Alhamdulillah," "Allahu Akbar," and "La ilaha illallah" has become a source, it was necessary to write them in the same order as in the prayers and recitations. However, at that time, the confusion of being in isolation disrupted that order. Now, the first chapter of this fruit will be about "Subhanallah," the second about "Alhamdulillah," the third about "Allahu Akbar," and the fourth about "La ilaha illallah." Because the Shafi'i school of thought recites "Subhanallah," "Alhamdulillah," and "Allahu Akbar" thirty-three times after prayers and supplications, and also recites "La ilaha illallah" thirty-three times. Said Nursî

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, exalted is He, 1 My brothers; I saw with a spiritual insight that the sign of a single verse of the Qur'an, a miraculous proof of the divine, coincided with the miraculous power of the verse. 2 "Does any of you love to eat the flesh of his dead brother?" The numerical value of this noble verse, without counting the letters of emphasis and the diacritical marks, is one thousand three hundred and fifty-one. Since the original form of "maitan" is "mayyitan," it becomes one thousand three hundred and sixty-one; on this date, it includes a terrible accusation against a great matter within the allegorical meaning of this verse, and such an extraordinary accusation against a great matter occurred on the same date and in the same year. For example: For eighteen years (now more than twenty years), due to not wearing a hat on his head to preserve the tradition of the Prophet, he was prevented from participating in the revolution and forced to live alone in one room. In his private place of worship, he recited the Muhammadan call to prayer (a.s.m.) and said "Allahu Ekber," and revealed the truth of "Lâ ilâhe illâllah" as clearly as the sun. Because of this, he was taken to the court along with one hundred companions, and based on one hundred clear signs and evidence, he was convinced with absolute certainty that this blessing came from divine grace. Therefore, to expose him with accusations and bad words...

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Yedinci Mektuptan Muhim Parcalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The wonder and the manner of all things beyond the limits of human understanding are greater than anything else. The absolute clarity of the verse "1 And your creation and your resurrection is not but as the creation of one soul," makes the resurrection and the raising of the entire human race as easy for that power as the creation of a single soul. It is for this reason that, in the face of great calamities and great purposes, everyone says "Allah is great, Allah is great," taking it as a comfort, a source of strength, and a point of support. Indeed, just as in the Ninth Word, this phrase, along with its two companions, strengthens the meaning of prayer, which is the core and essence of all worship, and is repeated in the recitations and in the tasbih (praise) to reinforce the meaning of prayer. These are the three great truths: "Subhanallah" (Glory be to Allah), "Alhamdulillah" (Praise be to Allah), and "Allahu Akbar" (Allah is greater). They are the questions of wonder, gratitude, and majesty that arise in the human heart from the extraordinary things in the universe—wonders, delights, and awe-inspiring phenomena. Just as in the end of the Sixteenth Word, it is explained how a person, on a festival day, enters the presence of the sultan with an attendant, while at other times, he recognizes the sultan through the rank of his officer. Similarly, every person, during the pilgrimage, begins to recognize the Lord of the Earth and the Lord of the Worlds, the Lord of all creation, in the manner of the pious. And as these lofty ranks of majesty open in the heart, the repeated and fervent questions of wonder that overwhelm the soul are again answered by the repetition of "Allahu Akbar." Likewise, in the end of the Thirteenth Lament, it is explained how the most important whispers of the devils are cut off at the root with the decisive answer of "Allahu Akbar." In the same way, the phrase "Alhamdulillah" also briefly but powerfully answers our questions about the hereafter.

Şualar ·On Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Error 69: It has been observed that Nur students wear caps instead of hats. Answer: It is not the general case of Nur students, but especially those who are pious and have little connection with social life, who consider it their responsibility not to wear unnecessary, meaningless, and prayer-hindering hats. He who considers himself responsible for the truth, justice, and the interest of the nation is responsible. Error 70: The fact that the hat is considered and regarded as a sign of blasphemy has become a matter of faith. Answer: To attribute to me alone a term used by all Islamic scholars, as I stated in court, and to call this "a matter of faith" is not only an accusation against Islam, against the learned, and against me, but also a betrayal in a courtly manner. I return it to them. Error 71: It has been understood that the closure of madrasas and tekkes, and the omission of saying "Allahu ekber" in the adhan and iqama, which are considered signs of the Last Days, indicates an intention to provoke opposition to the revolutionary movements. Answer: To bring up this issue now, when I explained the interpretation of a couple of hadiths forty years ago and when the Directorate of Religious Affairs' scholars did not reject a fifteen-year-old essay I wrote against their new fatwas, which were not related to me, has no relation to the law of justice. The plaintiff's office is repeating old tunes and trying to gather water from a thousand rivers, which is wrong, mistaken, and potentially harmful to the administration. Error 72: It has not forgotten to issue the warning that "It is not permissible to show the matters of the Fifth Sunna to everyone; it is confidential." Answer: To consider the statement "This is confidential; do not show it to everyone" as a crime and to interpret it as an admission of guilt is obviously a mistake, in order to protect us from the evils of our secret enemies who try to destroy us under any excuse and to prevent superficial interpretations.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Then he sees that a Glorious and Beautiful One is manifesting His majesty and excellence, His grandeur and beauty in the mirrors of these existences, attracting the eye and attention. In response, he prostrates in amazement and love, saying "Allahu ekber, Subhanallah," within the state of annihilation. Then he sees that an Absolute Owner, in an absolute state of poverty, is displaying His boundless wealth and treasures. In response, he asks and requests with reverence and admiration, in the excellence of humility. Then he sees that the Originator of Majesty has made the earth like an exhibition, displaying all His ancient arts there. In response, he replies with appreciation, saying "Masha'Allah," with commendation, saying "Baraka'Allah," with amazement, saying "Subhanallah," and with approval, saying "Allahu ekber." Then he sees that the Unique and the One, in this universe palace, is impressing the seal of unity upon all creation with His inimitable coins, His exclusive stamps, His unique towers, and His special decrees, engraving the signs of unity. And He is raising the banner of oneness in the horizons of the world and declaring His lordship. In response, he replies with affirmation, faith, unity, acknowledgment, testimony, and servitude. Thus, through such worship and contemplation, he becomes a true human, showing that he is in the best of creation, worthy of trust through the certainty of faith, and a trustworthy vicegerent of the earth. O heedless human, created in the best of creation, yet descending toward the depths of ignorance through your own choice! Listen to me. I, too, was like you, intoxicated by youth, seeing the world as beautiful and pleasant in my ignorance. But when I awoke from the intoxication of youth to the morning of old age, I saw how ugly the world appeared, which I had once thought beautiful, and how beautiful is the true face of the world that looks toward the hereafter. Look at the two plates of truth in the Second Station of the Seventeenth Word, and you too will see.

Sözler ·Yirmi Ucuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

anarşilik 26 passages

Appears under these names in this section

anarşilik · Anarşilik

anarşist 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

anarşist

Although I have not written to my brother in my homeland for twenty years, the indictment accused me of violating security and, by reviving the old cliché with the help of cerbeze, claimed that I was "against the revolution." In response to this, we say: The fact that twenty thousand people, who have read twenty thousand copies of Nur with interest and acceptance, have not been recorded by six courts and the records of ten provinces as having committed any act of violating security shows that the authorities are considering our case with only one possibility out of thousands of possibilities, as if it were an absolute certainty. However, if it were only one possibility out of two or three, and if the act were not observed, then there would be no crime at all. Moreover, it is not even one possibility out of thousands, but perhaps every person, and those who accuse me could kill many people, disrupt security and public order as anarchists or communists, and thus commit acts of violating security. Therefore, using such extremely strange and exaggerated possibilities at the scene of the incident is an act of betrayal against justice and the law. Also, in every government, there are opponents. Merely opposing a government in thought is not a crime. The government looks outward, not into the heart. And especially those who have rendered numerous beneficial and useful services to the country and the people, who do not interfere in social life, who live in complete seclusion, and whose works have been met with the highest praise and appreciation in the most important centers of the Islamic world—such a person as the SHAHID—those who make such strange and baseless accusations against him are worried that he might be unknowingly used for anarchism or even communism.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the name of Allah, the Most High 1 Mr. Adnan Menderes; for thirty-five years, our Master Hazreti Bediüzzaman, who has left politics, now with all his strength and his students and lessons, is trying to maintain the Democratic Party in power for the account of the Qur'an, Islam, and the homeland. We, the members of the Democratic Party and the students of Nur, have come to an absolute conviction about this. We asked our Master why he is trying to maintain the Democratic Party. In response, he said: "If the Democratic Party falls, either the People's Party or the Nation Party will come to power. However, the People's Party is the corrupt part of the Unionists, and because the first president of the Republic did fifteen years of implementation under the Treaty of Sevr and due to many political pressures, the majority of these actions were entirely attributed to the old party. Therefore, this noble Turkish nation will never bring that party to power. Because if the People's Party comes to power, the communist forces will dominate this country under the same party. However, a Muslim can never be a communist, he becomes an anarchist. A Muslim can never be compared to foreigners. For this reason, I am trying to maintain the Democratic Party in power in the name of the Qur'an, the homeland, and Islam, to prevent this party, which poses a terrible threat to our social life and homeland, from coming to power." "As for nationalism: If this party were based solely on Islam, the Shadow (HAŞİYE) would support the Democratic Party as it did before, without being an opponent or rival, and would not try to bring it to power. However, if this party is based on racism and Turkism, then in this country, only three out of ten people are real Turks, and the rest are mixed with other nations. In that case, as it was at the beginning of Liberty, a nationalist bias will emerge against this noble and innocent Turkish nation. At that time, the real Turks will be forced to be under the yoke of foreigners. Or, those who are Turkified from other elements, with the current racial and element-based tendencies in this country, will take the innocent Turkish nation under their control with the support of a foreigner. This situation would be terrible.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 128 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 My beloved, sincere brothers, First: If this year had been free, perhaps some of us would have gone for Hajj. May Allah accept our intention as if we had actually gone, and grant us the great reward of Hajj in this difficult state, so that we may serve the religious cause and our Light. Second: Since I have repeatedly said that "The Epistles of Light are a strong and true interpretation of the Qur'an," some inattentive people have not understood its full meaning, and I received a request to explain a certain truth. That truth is: Interpretation consists of two parts: One is the well-known interpretations that explain, clarify, and prove the words and meanings of the verses and sentences of the Qur'an. The second part of interpretation is to explain, clarify, and prove the religious truths of the Qur'an with strong evidence. This part is of great importance. The well-known interpretations often mention this part in a general way. However, the Epistles of Light have taken this second part as their main focus, and in a unique style, it is a spiritual interpretation that silences the opposing philosophers. Third: I was going to write something in the morning, but I left it. Now the same issue has arisen, and the scribe, Bey Sâlim, has given permission. Tomorrow, Husrev and Tahiri should come to me so that I can write a statement for the Council of Representatives. Said Nursi • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

To the Supreme Court of Cassation, During the hearing held after the annulment of the unjust ruling issued by the Afyon court, they did not allow me to speak again. They forced us to listen to a third severe indictment against us. They did not leave anyone with me to come and help me in writing. I am submitting this petition for cassation to your esteemed court, which has already rendered full justice twice in this matter, as a petition written in my condition of illness and with my limited ability to write. In the name of Allah, the Exalted, 1 This is a presentation to the great court of the Day of Judgment. It is also a petition before the Divine throne. And may the Court of Cassation, as well as the future generations and the distinguished teachers and students of universities, listen to it. Here, I am presenting ten of the sufferings I endured in these twenty-three years, each involving a hundred tortures, to the court of the Just and Almighty Judge. First: Despite my faults, I dedicated my life to the prosperity and salvation of this nation's faith. I worked with all my strength through the Risale-i Nur to sacrifice my head for the truth for which millions of brave heads have been sacrificed, namely the truth of the Qur'an. I stood firm against all kinds of oppressive pressures with divine success. I did not retreat. Among the many cruel treatments I experienced during my imprisonment and trial in Afyon: Despite my repeated requests, they forced me and the innocent Nur students who were hoping for justice to listen to three indictments against us, each lasting nearly two hours, in a biased and oppressive manner. I begged them, "Please allow me five or ten minutes to defend my rights." They did not grant me more than a couple of minutes.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Or this foreign account is a cunning and sly trick that seeks to cut and destroy the lifeblood of this nation, which deceives the government and confuses the judiciary, so that the spiritual weapons we have used so far against those devils, pharaohs, and anarchists may now be turned against our brothers and our homeland or be broken. The Accused Said Nursî • • • Ladies and gentlemen; For thirty to forty years, in the name of foreign interests and under the pretext of atheism and disbelief, there has been a secret committee of corruption that aims to corrupt this nation and break apart this homeland, constantly attacking the truths of the Qur'an and the truths of faith in every possible way, taking on many forms. Addressing these merciless and careless officials who have used themselves as a screen in this matter, and their propagandists who have deceived this court while wearing the veil of Islam, I ask for permission to speak a few words to you in your presence. (But on the second day, the acquittal decision postponed that terrifying speech.) In complete isolation and solitary confinement, the accused Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is a copy of the letter sent by our master to the Afyon Court of Inquiry. Today I have come to Afyon to congratulate and thank you. I thank you for having preserved our books for a long time so that they have not been lost. And now I congratulate you for sending them to Ankara. Ten years ago, private letters written by one person to another, sometimes also written in my name without my signature and not published, were previously examined by your court and not considered relevant to responsibility, as nothing was found. These letters have since passed the time, have not been published, have been covered by amnesty laws, and I have no knowledge of them, and they are not related to the Risale-i Nur books. Reconsidering these private letters again would unnecessarily burden the people of justice and those with knowledge, and to prevent such an occupation and to prevent our matter from being delayed, we request your justice that these private letters not be attached to those blessed books. This blessed court twice decided to return those books with a verdict of innocence, yet they have remained detained for some reason. We inform you that the same books have been returned by five courts, either in full or in part, and five police departments have also returned them to their owners. God willing, your justice and good intentions will again lead to their return. Sick Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 127 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(An important truth and the Democrats and the University Nurites are in a similar situation.) Now, the Democrats, who have become the means of freedom for Islamic cities by the will of the people, must take the Islamic unity movement as their point of support to both maintain their positions and satisfy their country and nation. In the past, British, French, and American policies and interests opposed and hindered this. Now, their interests and policies are not opposed to it, but perhaps dependent on it. Because communism, masonry, heresy, and irreligion are directly aiming at anarchism. And only Islamic unity around the truth of the Qur'an can resist these terrifying destructive forces. This truth not only saves humanity from this danger, but it is the only means to save this homeland from anarchist invasion and this nation from anarchy. Therefore, based on this truth, the Democrats must necessarily take a stand against the communist and masonic movements by relying entirely on this truth. With the freedom of a Muhammadan call (a.s.m.), they gained twenty times more strength from their own power. They warmed the people to themselves and made them grateful. Also, just as in the past, mentally, the Nurites from the old Muhammadan Union (a.s.m.) formed a large group, similar to the alliance of the old Muhammadan Union (a.s.m.) Nurites with the masonic part of the Freemasons and the Unionists against the masonic part of the Unionists. Now, the Nurites from the Islamic Union form a large group, which is a point of support for the Democrats. However, the part of the old party that is fragmented and has a masonic or communist meaning is preparing to strike the Democrats with two terrible blows. In the past, the Ahrars were defeated twice, but in a short time they overthrew them. They hanged many members of the Muhammadan Union (a.s.m.), who were their allies. And they tried to show the "Ahrars," meaning the Democrats, as more irreligious than themselves. Exactly the same is happening now; some of them are entering the veil of religiosity to lead the Democrats against religion or to lead them to destruction, which is clearly evident. Even the official scholars of the religious community are...

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 19 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE FIFTEENTH QUESTION: The general account of the events of Ye'cüc and Me'cüc is mentioned in the Qur'an, but in the narration there are some details. And those details are not as clear and definitive as the general account in the Qur'an's muhkamat (clear verses), and perhaps they can be considered to some extent as mutashabihat (ambiguous). They require interpretation. Perhaps because of the personal opinions of the narrators, they prefer expressions. Yes, "1. La yu'minu bi al-ghaybi illa Allah" (None knows the unseen except Allah) has an interpretation that is this: The Manjur and Mongol tribes, named "Ye'cüc" and "Me'cüc" in the celestial language of the Qur'an, will in the future, just as they have done many times in the past by taking other tribes from the land of China, shake and dominate Asia and Europe. Indeed, even in the future, they will dominate the world. Even now, important members of anarchism within communism are from them. Yes, in the French revolution, the seeds and inoculation of liberty gave rise to socialism, which emerged and developed. And since socialism destroyed some sacred things, the ideas it adopted eventually evolved into bolshevism. And since bolshevism destroyed many sacred moral and human values, it will certainly produce anarchism, which does not recognize any records or respect. Because if respect and mercy are removed from the human heart, reason and intelligence will turn these people into very terrifying and cruel beasts; they cannot be governed even by politics. And the appropriate place for the idea of anarchism will be the tribes of the oppressed masses, who are backward in civilization and governance. And the people who correspond to these characteristics are the Manjur and Mongol tribes, and some Kirghiz tribes, who built the Great Wall of China, which is one of the seven wonders of the world and was constructed in forty days in China. The Ahmadiyya (peace be upon him) has miraculously and accurately informed about the general news of the Qur'an.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

anarşistlik 11 passages

Appears under these names in this section

anarşistlik · Anarşistlik

That trouble turned into mercy for me. The heart came to say: "Although Nur disciples are working with full Nur lessons, both for their own benefit and at your expense, in every cell. But this fifth cell, because it is a kind of isolation room, is renewing and changing; it needs more Nur lessons. Also, the young and old people who read the articles of newspapers that write about the Russian's terrible denial and rejection of Allah, certainly have a very strong need for very firm and definite lessons about the existence of belief in Allah and the unity of the Divine." So the heart remained in praise. I repeated the sacred sentence, which I had recited ten times after the morning prayer since long ago, and which is the whole of the Twentieth Letter Treatise, eleven words in which both eleven proofs of the necessity of existence and the unity of the Divine, and eleven very bright and sun-like announcements are explained in detail, and in one narration carries the Great Name: "There is none worthy of worship except Allah alone, with no partner to Him. To Him belongs the kingdom and to Him is all praise. He gives life and causes death. And He is the Ever-Living, never dying. In His hand is all good, and He is Almighty over everything, and to Him is the return." I repeated it thoughtfully and was thinking together a short summary of the summaries of the Twentieth Letter. Suddenly the heart came to say: "Give this short summary as a lesson to Nadir Hoca and the young people here." So I said Bismillah and began. I said: "In this declaration of unity, there are eleven announcements and eleven proofs of faith. Now, I will only briefly mention the proofs and refer the explanation and announcements to the Twentieth Letter and the Nur remedies. However, I thought it appropriate to also write some words and points that I did not mention to them when I gave that lesson."

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

From dawn to dusk, it lasts for three hours. I was in Russia when I was in captivity, and I was in such a place. There was a place near us where the sun did not set for a week; they went there for sightseeing. The record that "the whole world will hear when the devil comes out" has been resolved by telegraph and radio. The forty-day journey has been resolved by the locomotive and the airplane. Those who used to consider these two records impossible now see them as ordinary. Since I have written in detail about the signs of the Day of Judgment, such as Ye'juc and Me'juc and Sedd, I refer to that and here only say this: In ancient times, the Manchu and Mongol tribes, known by the title of Mongols, devastated the human community and were the cause of the construction of the Great Wall of China. There are accounts that near the Day of Judgment, these tribes will again, with an idea similar to anarchism, devastate the civilization of humanity. Some skeptics say: "Where are those tribes who have done and will do such strange things?" The answer is: Like a locust plague, in one season, many of them appear in large numbers. As the season changes, the truth of those tribes that bring the country into chaos is hidden in a few limited individuals. When the time comes, by the command of God, from those limited individuals, the same chaos will begin again in large numbers. It seems that their true national essence is thinning, not disappearing; it reappears when the season comes. Exactly so, those tribes that once devastated the world, by the permission of God, when the time comes, the same tribe will again devastate the civilization of humanity. However, their motives will appear in a different form. "None knows the unseen except Allah." NINTH PRINCIPLE: Some of the matters of faith look at the current, narrow, and temporary world. Others look at the vast and absolute world of the hereafter. Some of the noble hadiths about the virtue and reward of deeds are expressed in an eloquent style to have a suitable effect on preference and rejection. Therefore, careless people have thought them exaggerated. However, since all of them are pure truth and absolute reality, there is no exaggeration or embellishment in them.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; Do not worry, the divine care continues. These new attacks will surely be suppressed, and they will also help the Nur movement's progress. For now, without causing any commotion, to eliminate the unlawful treatment we are receiving within the legal framework, let one of our brothers go to Ankara. Let him meet with the inspector of the old party Hilmi Uran and the inspector of Afyon Province, MP Celal, and individuals like Ahmed Hamdi from the Presidency of Religious Affairs and Yusuf Ziya from the circle of knowledgeable people, and try to change the unlawful and arbitrary treatment we are receiving. Also, tell the court and the official records regarding the confiscated Zülfikar and Asâ-yı Mûsâ and the machine: "These are internal copies; they will be sent externally." Since three northern countries have accepted the Qur'an and started teaching it in their schools, and since India has requested two million liras worth of copies of the Qur'an from this government, and since Zülfikar and Asâ-yı Mûsâ were cleared by three of your courts and by your scholars and philosophers after investigation, and these books were praised and appreciated, and since these two books are two sharp swords and two bright proofs of the Qur'an and even the most stubborn are forced to submit to them, and since these two works, according to thousands of knowledgeable and scientific people, have the strength to fully counter the destructive and anarchic trends coming from the north that nurture godlessness, and since the current government is opening Qur'anic schools and ordering religious lessons in schools, certainly this treatment against us is an unparalleled and arbitrary injustice and a crime against the country, the nation, the public order, and the freedom of conscience. We do not want worldly politics to interfere with us. Otherwise, be informed that we can fully defend our rights. Do not force us! My greetings to you all... Please send me a bound copy of Asâ-yı Mûsâ at a suitable time for me. There is no importance to the material loss that Hüseyn has suffered after fulfilling his duty. The Zülfikar books have fully spread; and although there was some loss, Asâ-yı Mûsâ will surely spread spiritually.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 174 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(A letter from the Nur students in Ankara) Beloved, sincere brothers of ours; from your letter, we feel as if we have sensed a radiance of the sun of Islam. We have realized that the Risale-i Nur, which was put forward to repair the destruction caused by the people of disbelief, who for centuries have spread ideas harmful to humanity and Islam, has spread among the youth through your letter. The seekers of eternal life, abandoning the empty words of imagination, will melt the seeds of disbelief with the Risale-i Nur. The students of Nur are the true brothers of the people of heart and faith. The letters of our brothers, you, are giving us speed and will continue to do so. The Risale-i Nur, which is the interpretation of the Qur'an, tells us that to remain in error and not to struggle against disbelief is a great foolishness in this age. In an era in which communism, anarchism, and Masonry are gaining strength, the most important task is to serve Nur and to give it to those who seek the pleasure of God. Even the strongest attacks that try to turn us away from this most important, most precious, and blessed duty of ours will only increase our speed.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE FIFTEENTH QUESTION: The general account of the events of Ye'cüc and Me'cüc is mentioned in the Qur'an, but in the narration there are some details. And those details are not as clear and definitive as the general account in the Qur'an's muhkamat (clear verses), and perhaps they can be considered to some extent as mutashabihat (ambiguous). They require interpretation. Perhaps because of the personal opinions of the narrators, they prefer expressions. Yes, "1. La yu'minu bi al-ghaybi illa Allah" (None knows the unseen except Allah) has an interpretation that is this: The Manjur and Mongol tribes, named "Ye'cüc" and "Me'cüc" in the celestial language of the Qur'an, are an indication and metaphor that in ancient times, along with some other tribes from China, they repeatedly devastated Asia and Europe, and in the future as well, they will devastate the world. Indeed, even now, important members of anarchism within communism are from them. Yes, in the French Revolution, the seeds and inoculation of liberty gave rise to socialism, which emerged and developed. And since socialism destroyed some sacred things, the ideas it adopted eventually evolved into Bolshevism. And since Bolshevism destroyed many sacred moral and human values, it will inevitably produce anarchism, which does not recognize any records or respect. Because if respect and mercy are removed from the human heart, reason and intelligence will turn these people into very terrifying and cruel beasts; they cannot be governed even by politics. And the ideal place for the idea of anarchism will be tribes that are both oppressed and numerous, and also backward in civilization and governance. And the people who fit these characteristics are the Manjur and Mongol tribes, along with some Kirghiz tribes, who built the Great Wall of China, which was constructed in forty days and is one of the wonders of the Seven Wonders of the World. The Ahmadiyya (peace be upon him) miraculously and accurately conveyed the interpretation of the Qur'an's general news.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And some fair-minded officials of the three provinces have said: "The disciples of Nur are a spiritual force. They help us in maintaining order. With their true faith, they place a guardian in the mind of every person who reads Nur, and they strive to ensure security." An example of this is the Denizli Prison. When the books of Nur and the written work "Meyve Risalesi" (Treatise of Fruits) were introduced there for the prisoners, within three or four months, more than two hundred of these prisoners adopted such extraordinary obedient and pious behavior that even a man who had killed three or four people began to fear killing even woodworms. He truly began to become a compassionate, harmless, and beneficial member of the nation. In fact, the official staff looked upon this transformation with amazement and admiration. Some young people, even before being sentenced, said: "If the Nur disciples are in prison, we will condemn ourselves and seek punishment, so that we can learn from them and become like them, and reform ourselves through their teachings." Indeed, those who accuse these Nur disciples of violating security, must have been greatly and gravely deceived or misled, or knowingly or unknowingly, they are working for anarchism, deceiving the government and trying to oppress us with hardships. We say to them: "If death does not kill and the grave does not close, and in this world, which is a guesthouse, travelers are rapidly and anxiously vanishing one after another, then certainly we will soon part from each other. You will see the terrible punishment for your oppression. At the very least, you will be hanged on the eternal gallows of eternal death for your cruelty against the oppressed people of faith. The transient pleasures you enjoyed in this world, imagining them to be eternal, will turn into lasting and unbearable pain."

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, faithful brothers; praise be to God, instead of the Risale-i Nur, they are troubling me, they are preoccupied with me. Do not worry at all. Perhaps you dislike something, yet it is good for you. Insha'Allah, there will also be some good in this new incident. The incident is this: They prevented Ceylân and his two friends—who were serving me—from coming to me. They took the key from them and gave it to the guards. One of those guards comes, and attends to my needs such as water and bread. I could not understand the reason for this. However, there is a party dispute in this town. The child's uncle is on one side. There is a possibility that they are opposing him. Also, I think the revelations of the Risale-i Nur and the anarchist interference from outside have caused this. And because of the letters obtained in Sandıklı, they have given this trouble under the pretense of being a means of communication. Do not worry at all, this has no importance. You can still write to me as before. But I cannot write much myself. They are pressuring me excessively, thinking that by falsely accusing me of betrayal and disrespect, they can block the revelations of the Risale-i Nur. Because of their madness, they imagine that by blowing on it, the sun of truth that is the Risale-i Nur, which has the power of millions of electric currents, will be extinguished. And in order to gain excessive merit for themselves, they are pressuring me even more. An incident worthy of reflection and attention occurred yesterday. At the very moment when the child and his father were being summoned by the police and giving their statements, the police informed everyone of an important event via telephone, causing all the authorities to panic. They were forced to go to the scene of the incident. It was said to them: "Leave those who cause no more harm than the wing of a fly; look instead at the hawks, perhaps even the dragons, which cause real harm." Also, at the same time as the incident of being prevented from going to the mosque, the new district governor who gave the order of prevention was undergoing surgery in Afyon. It was said to him in his condition: "There is death! Perhaps it is necessary to greatly appreciate and commend those who are trying to save him from execution, rather than pressuring them." I greet and pray for each of my beloved brothers and sisters, and I ask for their prayers as well. 2 The Everlasting is the Everlasting. Your brother, Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 78 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

From dawn to dusk, it lasts for three hours. I was in Russia when I was in captivity, and I was in such a place. There was a place near us where the sun did not set for a week; they went there for sightseeing. The record that "the whole world will hear when the devil comes out" has been resolved by telegraph and radio. The forty-day journey has been resolved by the locomotive and the airplane. Those who used to consider these two records impossible now see them as ordinary. Since I have written in detail about the signs of the Day of Judgment, such as Ye'juc and Me'juc and Sedd, I refer to that and here only say this: In ancient times, the Manchu and Mongol tribes, known by the title of Mongols, who devastated the human community and caused the construction of the Great Wall of China, it is said in traditions that near the Day of Judgment, they will again, with an idea similar to anarchism, devastate the civilization of humanity. Some skeptics say: "Where are those tribes who have done and will do such strange things?" The answer is: Like a locust plague, in one season, many of them appear in large numbers. As the season changes, the truth of those tribes that bring the country into chaos is hidden in some limited individuals. When the time comes, by the command of God, from those limited individuals, the same chaos begins again in large numbers. It seems that their true national essence is thinning, not disappearing; it reappears when the season comes. Exactly so, those tribes that once devastated the world, by the permission of God, when the time comes, the same tribe will again devastate the civilization of humanity. However, their motives will appear in a different form. "None knows the unseen except Allah." NINTH PRINCIPLE: Some of the matters of faith look at the current, narrow, and temporary world. Another part looks at the vast and absolute world of the hereafter. Some of the noble hadiths about the virtue and reward of deeds are expressed in an eloquent style to have a suitable effect on preference and rejection. Therefore, careless people have thought them exaggerated. However, since all of them are pure truth and absolute reality, there is no exaggeration or embellishment in them.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE FIFTEENTH QUESTION: The general account of the events of Ye'cüc and Me'cüc is mentioned in the Qur'an, but in the narration there are some details. And those details are not as clear and definitive as the general account in the Qur'an's muhkamat (clear verses), and perhaps they can be considered to some extent as mutashabihat (ambiguous). They require interpretation. Perhaps because of the personal opinions of the narrators, they prefer expressions. Yes, "1. La yu'minu bi al-ghaybi illa Allah" (None knows the unseen except Allah) has an interpretation that is this: The Manjur and Mongol tribes, named "Ye'cüc" and "Me'cüc" in the celestial language of the Qur'an, will in the future, just as they have done many times in the past by taking other tribes from the land of China, shake and dominate Asia and Europe. Indeed, even in the future, they will dominate the world. Even now, important members of anarchism within communism are from them. Yes, in the French revolution, the seeds and inoculation of liberty gave rise to socialism, which emerged and developed. And since socialism destroyed some sacred things, the ideas it adopted eventually evolved into bolshevism. And since bolshevism destroyed many sacred moral and human values, it will certainly produce anarchism, which does not recognize any records or respect. Because if respect and mercy are removed from the human heart, reason and intelligence will turn these people into very terrifying and cruel beasts; they cannot be governed even by politics. And the appropriate place for the idea of anarchism will be the tribes of the oppressed masses, who are backward in civilization and governance. And the people who correspond to these characteristics are the Manjur and Mongol tribes, and some Kirghiz tribes, who built the Great Wall of China, which is one of the seven wonders of the world and was constructed in forty days in China. The Ahmadiyya (peace be upon him) has miraculously and accurately informed about the general news of the Qur'an.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Risale-i Nur serves as evidence of its contribution to the peace, tranquility, and safety of the country; this is demonstrated by the fact that none of the millions of its students have ever been involved in any incident, and all of them are seen to be upright in their moral conduct. The Risale-i Nur Collection, along with the Asâ-yı Mûsa, when taken from the shelves of the libraries of the righteous, removes the very existence of all kinds of criminal elements. For every righteous person keeps all kinds of books in their library, reads them, and examines them. Even books that spread immoral ideas and incite anarchism are openly examined in libraries. In conclusion: The Risale-i Nur is the highest and most sacred interpretation of the Qur’an in this century. Its truths are heavenly and Qur’anic. Therefore, as long as the Qur’an is read, so will the Risale-i Nur. The Risale-i Nur is the exhibition and market of the Qur’anic truths. In this noble market, everyone trades as they wish, and they attain worldly and spiritual wealth. With this much explanation, I wish to express that our aim is to save our faith, to serve faith, to serve the Qur’an. A state of striving for the Hereafter cannot be a matter of sin. The secret enemies of religion, whom we have repeatedly complained about, are trying through various intrigues, schemes, and deceptions to prevent us from fulfilling this sacred duty. However, we are always ready to sacrifice everything for the Qur’an and faith on this sacred path. Even if worldly sufferings, hellish torments were inflicted upon us, even if we were cut with knives, even if we were exposed to the most terrible deaths, we are ready to sacrifice our lives for this sacred truth that our blessed ancestors have sacrificed their lives for over the centuries. Even if I had not one, but a thousand souls, I am always ready to sacrifice them all for the Qur’an and for faith!

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bir Mudafaa Takriz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third issue: Now, absolute disbelief is striving to spread such a spiritual hell that no disbeliever in the universe can approach it. This is one of the secrets of the Qur'an being "a mercy for the worlds": Just as it is a mercy for Muslims, so too is it a mercy for all the godless and for the entire world and humanity, because it gives the possibility of belief in the hereafter and belief in Allah. This is a point and a sign that it has saved them to some extent from that spiritual hell in this world. Whereas now, the misleading part of science and philosophy, that is, the part which does not reconcile with the Qur'an, has deviated from the Qur'an and opposes it, has begun to spread absolute disbelief in the style of communism. Because through hypocrites, zindiqs, and some godless politicians, the anarchist tendencies under the veil of communism have started to spread and infiltrate, life without religion is now impossible, it cannot exist. The judgment "a godless nation cannot live" refers to this point. When there is absolute disbelief, in reality, one cannot live. Therefore, the Glorious Qur'an has taught this lesson to the followers of the Risale-i Nur as a spiritual miracle of this century, to draw a line against absolute disbelief and anarchism. And indeed, it has drawn that line. Yes, it has protected us from this invasion that has spread to China, half of Europe, and the Balkans. This lesson of the Glorious Qur'an has drawn a line against that attack and found a solution to this danger. Therefore, a Muslim cannot possibly convert to another religion, become a Christian or a Jew, especially a Bolshevik. Because if a Jew becomes a Muslim, he will love Jesus (peace be upon him) even more. If a Jew becomes a Muslim, he will love Moses (peace be upon him) even more. But if a Muslim leaves the chain of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), abandons his religion, he will not enter any other religion, but will become an anarchist; there will remain no condition in his soul that relates to perfection. His conscience will be confused, and he will become a poison to social life. Therefore, thanks be to Allah, through the hidden signs of the Glorious Qur'an, the heroic Turkish and Arab nations, in this century, through the Turkish and Arabic languages, have been saved by a Qur'anic miracle, the Risale-i Nur.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 151 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Arş-ı Âzam 14 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Arş-ı Âzam

Beloved, sincere, and thoughtful brothers; First of all, I have become absolutely convinced by many clear signs that the reason the hidden atheists have falsely accused the confidential great writings of Nur of only being the source of the Guide, and have been troubling me for more than a year and a half, is definitely the "Hüve Point" in the Guide. Because the secret of unity that Hüve discovered very clearly and evidently shatters absolute disbelief. Indeed, in some parts, it leaves no room for temptation or doubt. Since the hidden atheists could not find a solution to this, they tried to prevent its spread by imposing an official ban. I am informing you of only three points from many points I mentioned to the members of Medresetü'z-Zehra about this Hüve Point one day earlier in a kind of lesson. First point: The important and significant role of the air element. Through the secret of the verse "To Him ascends the good word," the beautiful, meaningful, believing, and truthful words spread by the stylus of destiny and with the permission of God, and the role of the air sphere is to inform all the angels and spiritual beings in the air sphere and to convey them to the direction of the Great Throne. It is the changing manuscript of the divine power's pen. Since the sacred duty of air, the wisdom of the veil, is the most important. And by turning the earthly wind into a single distance through radios, it is a great divine blessing for humanity. Of course, of course, humanity should first thank this great blessing by using radios for the good words of the Word of God, especially the lessons of the Holy Qur'an and its truths, faith, and good morals, and words related to the necessary and essential interests of humanity, so that it can be a thanksgiving for that blessing. Otherwise, if such a blessing is not thanked, it will be harmful to humanity. Yes, humanity needs not only the truth but also some pleasant desires. However, these pleasant desires should be only one-fifth. Otherwise, they contradict the wisdom of the air. Also, they cause laziness and ignorance in humanity and neglect of necessary duties, which is harmful to humanity.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 64 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second Issue The famous story of Sevr and Hût is included in Islam, and the narrator became a Muslim along with it. If you wish, go to the Third Introduction, and you will see from which door he entered the circle of Islam. However, the connection to Ibn Abbas is as follows: Look at the rite of the Fourth Introduction; you will see the secret of that inclusion. It is then reported: "The earth is upon Sevr and Hût." This is reported as a hadith. First: We do not accept that it is a hadith, for there are signs of Israiliyat. Second: Even if it were a hadith, it is only an individual report (âhâd) due to the weakness of transmission, expressing only a conjecture. It does not enter the realm of belief, for certainty is required. Third: Even if it were a widely transmitted (mutawâtir) and explicit text (kat’iyyü’l-metin), it is not a definitive proof (kat’iyyü’d-delâlet). If you wish, refer to the Fifth Introduction and consult the Eleventh Introduction! You will see how imaginations and those who follow appearances have inflated this hadith, transferring it from the legitimate sources. Indeed, there are three legitimate reasons: Just as the Hamele-i Arş, named after Sevr, Nesir, and Man, are angels, so too are Sevr and Hût two such angels. Otherwise, to place the great Arsh upon an angel and the sphere upon an ox, which is in need of support like a sphere, contradicts the order of the universe. Moreover, in the language of the Sharia, it is heard that for each type there is a specific and appropriate angel assigned. Based on this relationship, that angel is named after that type, and perhaps in the world of angels, it is represented in that form.

Muhakemat ·Birinci Makale Ikinci Mesele ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fifth: The power, knowledge, and will of Allah are all-encompassing and universal to all beings, just as the brightness of the sun cannot be compared to anything else; they relate to the Arsh (the mighty Throne) as well as to the smallest particles. Allah, who created the sun and the moon, also created the eye of the fly. Just as Allah established a high order in the universe, He also established a very fine and delicate order in the intestines of lowly animals. Just as the law of universal gravitation binds the celestial bodies in the sky, He also arranged the individual substances, that is, the particles, according to a similar law. It seems that this world of particles is a small example of that celestial world. In conclusion, power is divided into different levels through the degree of strength. In terms of power, the one who is omnipotent is equal to the small and the large. Sixth: The eternal power of Allah first relates to the realm of the essence, that is, the inner nature of things. This inner nature is generally beautiful and transparent. Yes, just as the faces of the sun and the moon are bright, the inner nature of the night and clouds is also abundant. Seventh: The mind and thoughts of human beings cannot serve as a measure for the greatness of Allah, a standard for His perfections, or a means to judge His attributes; it can only be understood through the totality of His created works, the collection of His effects, and the overall manifestation of His deeds. Yes, a particle can reflect, but it cannot measure. In this way, comparing Allah to the possible (created) and measuring the possible by His essence is the greatest ignorance and foolishness. Because the difference between them is as great as the difference between the earth and the sky.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In this matter, the Risale-i Nur is not attacked because of my personal or some of my brothers' faults. It is directly connected to the Qur'an, and the Qur'an itself is connected to the Arsh-ı Âzam. Who has the right to reach out their hand and untie those strong cords? Moreover, the Risale-i Nur, which has brought material and spiritual blessings and extraordinary service to this country, indicated by thirty-three verses of the Qur'an, by three supernatural miracles of Imam Ali (may Allah be pleased with him), and by the definite announcement of the Gavs-ı Âzam (may Allah be pleased with him), cannot and should not be held responsible for our ordinary and personal faults. Otherwise, it would cause an irreparable material and spiritual damage to this country. FOOTNOTE Plans and attacks against the Risale-i Nur, instigated by the devilry of some atheists, will surely be destroyed by Allah's will. His disciples cannot be compared to others, they cannot be scattered, they cannot be discouraged, and they cannot be defeated by the care of Allah. If the Qur'an had not prevented material defense, this nation's life artery, which has gained the support of the majority and is found everywhere, those disciples would not have been involved in incidents like the Sheikh Said and Menemen events, which are partial and fruitless. Allah forbid, if they are oppressed and attacked against the Risale-i Nur to the degree of compulsion, certainly the atheists and hypocrites who have caused the collapse of the government will be a thousand times more regretful. In short, since we do not interfere with the worlds of the people of this world, they should not interfere with our afterlife and our service to faith. Author: Said Nursi • • •

Şualar ·On Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second Issue The famous story of Sevr and Hût is included in Islam, and the narrator became a Muslim along with it. If you wish, go to the Third Introduction and see from which door he entered the circle of Islam. However, the connection to Ibn Abbas is as follows: Look at the rite of the Fourth Introduction; you will see the secret of that inclusion. It is said afterward: "The earth is upon Sevr and Hût." It is reported as a hadith. First: We do not accept that it is a hadith, for there are signs of Israiliyat. Second: Even if it is a hadith, it is only an individual narration expressing a mere assumption due to the weakness of its transmission. It does not enter the realm of belief, for certainty is required. Third: Even if it is a widely transmitted and clear text, it is not a definitive proof. If you wish, refer to the Fifth Introduction and consult the Eleventh Introduction! You will see how imaginations and those who follow appearances have inflated this hadith, transferring it from the legitimate sources. Indeed, there are three legitimate reasons: Just as the Hamele-i Arş, named with names like Sevr, Nesir, and Human, are angels, so too are Sevr and Hût two such angels. Otherwise, to place the great Arsh on angels and to entrust the sphere to an ox that needs help, like a sphere, contradicts the order of the universe. Moreover, in the language of the Sharia, it is heard that for each type there is a specific and appropriate angel assigned. Based on this relationship, that angel is named after that type, and perhaps in the world of angels, it is represented in that form.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 57 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second Issue The famous story of Sevr and Hût is included in Islam, and the narrator became a Muslim along with it. If you wish, go to the Third Introduction and see from which door he entered the circle of Islam. However, the connection to Ibn Abbas is as follows: Look at the rite of the Fourth Introduction; you will see the secret of that inclusion. It is said afterward: "The earth is upon Sevr and Hût." It is reported as a hadith. First: We do not accept that it is a hadith, for there are signs of Israiliyat. Second: Even if it is a hadith, it is only an individual narration expressing a mere assumption due to the weakness of its transmission. It does not enter the realm of belief, for certainty is required. Third: Even if it is a widely transmitted and clear text, it is not a definitive proof. If you wish, refer to the Fifth Introduction and consult the Eleventh Introduction! You will see how imaginations and those who follow appearances have inflated this hadith and moved it from its correct position. Indeed, there are three valid reasons: Just as the Hamele-i Arsh, named after Sevr, Nesir, and Man, are angels, so too are Sevr and Hût two angels. Otherwise, to place the great Arsh on an angel and the sphere on an ox that needs help, is contrary to the order of the universe. Moreover, in the language of the Sharia, it is heard that for each type there is a specific and appropriate angel assigned. Based on this relationship, that angel is named after that type, and perhaps in the world of angels, it is represented in that form.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since the presence of two judges in a single matter disrupts its order, and since there is a perfect order from the wing of a fly to the highest celestial lamp, that Judge must be One. For if everything is so marvelously artistic and wise, the Creator of that thing must be an Absolutely Omnipotent Being, capable of and knowing every single thing. Therefore, if He were not One, there would have to be as many gods as there are beings in existence. These gods would be both contradictory to each other and similar to each other; and in that case, the existence of such a marvelously ordered system would be infinitely improbable. Moreover, since the layers of these beings are clearly seen to move with an order far more disciplined than that of a thousand armies, from the regular movements of the stars, the sun, and the moon down to the almond blossoms, each group so perfectly and marvelously displays the signs, forms, beautiful garments, and movements assigned to them by the Eternal Omnipotent, in a way far more disciplined than a thousand armies. Therefore, this universe, all beings, obey His command and submit to it; behind the veil of the unseen, there is an Absolute Sovereign. Moreover, since that Sovereign, through the evidence of His wise actions and the signs of His majesty, is a King of the Most High. And through the signs of His mercy, He is a Most Merciful Lord. And through the display of His beautiful arts, He is an art-loving and deeply appreciative Creator. And through the signs of His embellishments and the intricate and attractive arts He displays, He is a Maker who desires to attract the gaze of the beholders to His works. And through the diverse and bewildering decorations He shows in the world, He wishes to inform the beholders of what decoration means and where the created beings come from and where they are going, through the wisdom of His lordship. Certainly, this Wise and All-Knowing Creator desires to reveal His lordship.

Sözler ·Otuz Birinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Does the Angel Azrail (peace be upon him) personally take the soul of every deceased person, or do his subordinates take them? There are three views on this matter: First view: Azrail (peace be upon him) takes the soul of everyone. One task does not prevent another, because he is a spiritual being. A spiritual entity can be present and interact in countless places simultaneously through countless mirrors. The interactions of a spiritual being belong to the essence of that spiritual being; they are the same, not different. Just as the reflections of the sun in mirrors show the sun's light and heat, so too the reflections of spiritual beings like angels in the world of reflection are the same as the originals, representing their essence. However, their interactions depend on the capacity of the mirrors. For example, the Angel Jibril (peace be upon him) appeared in the form of Dihya among the Companions in one minute, while at the same time, in thousands of other places, he was bowing in front of the Great Throne with his vast and magnificent wings stretching from east to west. In every place, his interaction was according to the capacity of that place; he was present in thousands of places at once. According to this view, during the time of taking the soul, the angel of death interacts with the human mirror. The human and individual reflection of the angel of death, like the Angel Musa (peace be upon him), is exposed to the blow of a determined, strong, and wrathful being. Removing the eye from the form of the angel of death, which is like a garment, is neither impossible, nor extraordinary, nor irrational. Second view: The great angels such as Jibril, Mikail, and Azrail act as general overseers and have subordinates of their own kind and similar in nature. These subordinates differ according to the nature of the creatures. One angel takes the soul of the righteous, while another takes the soul of the wicked.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And especially, there is no miraculous sign of the noblest and most exalted Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), who is the leader, master, and culmination of all the prophets, saints, and sincere believers, and no sublime truth that demonstrates the truth of his message and no verse of the Qur'an, the most sublime and final compilation of all sacred and truthful books, that does not bear witness to and point to your necessary existence, your sacred attributes, your oneness, your uniqueness, and your names and attributes, and that does not indicate and testify to them. Just as all those hundred thousands of messengers, by relying on their miracles, virtues, and proofs, bear witness to your existence and unity, so too do they unanimously and in agreement declare, announce, and prove the sublime degree of your lordship, which governs the totality of affairs from the majestic Throne that encompasses everything down to the most hidden and minute thoughts, desires, and prayers of the heart, and manages them. They also declare and prove the exalted degree of your power, which creates countless and diverse things before our eyes at once, without any act hindering another, and which effortlessly creates the greatest things as easily as the smallest fly. And just as they declare and prove, through their miracles and proofs, the boundless breadth of your mercy, which never forgets even the smallest living being and which strives to satisfy and comfort the most helpless heart. They also declare and prove the infinite extent of your sovereignty, which commands obedience from all creatures from the tiniest atom to the greatest celestial body, and which governs and controls them.

Şualar ·Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Qur'an has descended from the Name of the Most High and from the rank of majesty of each name. It is the speech of Allah in the capacity of the Lord of all worlds. It is the command of Allah under the divine title of the Lord of all beings. It is an address in the capacity of the Creator of the heavens and the earth. It is a dialogue in the absolute aspect of Lordship. It is an eternal sermon in the context of the universal sovereignty of the Sublime. It is a book of divine attention, a record of divine care, in the aspect of the encompassing and all-embracing mercy. And it is a collection of communication, sometimes containing symbols at the beginning, in the dignity of the majesty of Divinity. Furthermore, descending from the surrounding of the Most High Name, it is a sacred book of wisdom and inspection, looking at and examining all the inhabitants of the Throne of the Most High. This is the secret why the title "Speech of Allah" has been given to the Qur'an with the utmost excellence. But other divine words are different. Some of them appear with a specific consideration, a partial title, a particular name's partial manifestation, a specific lordship, a specific sovereignty, and a specific mercy. In terms of particularity and universality, their degrees differ. Most of the inspirations belong to this category. However, their degrees vary greatly. For example, the most partial and simple is the inspiration of the animal kingdom. Then comes the inspiration of the common people. Then the inspiration of the common angels. Then the inspiration of the saints. Then the inspiration of the commanding angels. This is the secret why a saint, communicating directly through the telephone of the heart, says: "My heart told me about my Lord." He does not say, "My heart told me about the Lord of the Worlds." He also says, "My heart is the mirror and the throne of my Lord." He does not say, "My heart is the throne of the Lord of the Worlds." Because, according to the capacity and the degree of elevation of the seventy thousand veils, one can be a recipient of address.

Sözler ·On Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Because the Qur’an comes from the Throne of the Most High and the Name of the Most High, and because each Name comes from its own highest rank, as stated and proved in the Twelfth Word, the Qur’an: • is the speech of Allah in the sense of being the Lord of all worlds; • is the command of Allah in the title of being the God of all beings; • is an address in the name of the Creator of all heavens and earth; • is a dialogue in the aspect of absolute lordship; • is an eternal sermon in the account of the universal sovereignty of the Sublime; • is a book of divine compassion, a register of divine attention, from the point of view of the encompassing and all-embracing mercy; • is a collection of communications, sometimes with hidden meanings, in the dignity of the majesty of Divinity; • is a sacred book, wise and profound, descending from the encompassing essence of the Most High Name and surveying and examining all the surroundings of the Throne of the Most High. And this is the secret: the title of "Speech of Allah" has been given to the Qur’an with the perfection of worth and is still given. After the Qur’an, the books and scrolls of the other prophets come in a lower degree. The rest of the infinite divine words, even a part of them, are partial dialogues, appearing in the form of inspirations, with partial titles, specific manifestations, partial names, specific lordships, specific sovereignties, and specific mercies. The inspirations of angels, humans, and animals differ greatly in their generality and specificity.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Kuran Nedir Tarifi Nasildir ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE TWELFTH LEM'AH IN THE POWER OF GÜNEŞLER This Twelfth Word's Twelfth Lem'ah is such a sea of truths that all twenty-two Words are merely its twenty-two drops; and such a source of emanation that these twenty-two Words are only twenty-two lem'as from that sun. Indeed, each of these twenty-two Words is a single star of verses shining in the dome of the Qur'an, a single drop from the stream of a verse flowing from the sea of Furqan, and a single pearl from the great treasure of the Book of God, where each verse is a chest of jewels and each single verse is a single pearl. Indeed, from the Fourteenth Resurrection of the Nineteenth Word, which is slightly described, that divine speech descends from the Great Name of God, from the Great Throne, and from the great manifestation of Lordship, and will be eternally recorded from the eternal to the eternal, in a vast and lofty manner, with all its power and the absolute certainty of its verses, repeatedly says "La ilaha illa Huwa," testifies to the whole universe and makes it bear witness. Yes, "La ilaha illa Huwa" is the balance of the world. Yes, if you look at the Qur'an with a heart at peace, you will see that its six sides shine so brightly and are so transparent that no darkness, no error, no doubt or obscurity, no trick can enter or find a way into its circle of secrecy. Because on its surface is the seal of permission, beneath it is proof and evidence, behind it is the sole divine revelation, before it is the happiness of both worlds, on its right side is the intellect that confirms and assures, on its left side is the conscience that testifies and confirms, inside it is the pure guidance of the Divine, above it is the pure light of faith, its fruits are adorned with the perfections of humanity, and its fruits are the pure and certain sages and the truthful and sincere. If you place your ear to the chest of that language of the unseen, you will hear a heavenly voice that is very harmonious and profound, extremely serious and lofty and adorned with proof, which says and repeats "La ilaha illa Huwa" with such certainty that it conveys to you the knowledge of certainty, just like the knowledge of certainty itself.

Sözler ·Yirmi Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(This letter was published in the widely circulated Büyük Cihad newspaper in Samsun and led to the opening of a trial in Samsun due to the instigation of the accusers. The trial ended with an acquittal.) To the leader of the Islamic world, the champion of the faithful, and the translator of the Risale-i Nur, our master Bediüzzaman Said Nursî: This time, the unjust actions of the pious Democrats have led the Afyon court to decide that the Risale-i Nur and all its writings, letters, and collections are not subject to criminal charges and should be returned. Knowing this is a clear manifestation of your truthful statement made years ago: "The Risale-i Nur is not mine, it belongs to the Qur'an; it has come from the grace of the Qur'an. No power can uproot it from the spine of Anatolia and discard it. The Risale-i Nur is connected to the Qur'an; the Qur'an is connected to the mighty Throne. Who has the right to uproot it from there?" and knowing this is a brilliant proof of the divine and Qur'anic nature of your sublime service, we congratulate you with infinite gratitude, our beloved and dear master, and the pious Democrats who have made this possible, and the just court, for this acquittal decision is the beginning of the happiness of the Islamic world and especially this Muslim nation. We also express our wishes that: The truth of the Qur'an, for which you have worked for many years and sacrificed your life and soul, has now achieved an extraordinary development on a national and communal level, bringing joy to the hearts of the faithful. The sacred cause and service you have been entrusted with and have indeed succeeded in, proves how high and brilliant your efforts are, like the sun. For twenty-five to thirty years, despite all obstacles and hardships, your patience and perseverance, and your service and struggle in spreading the Risale-i Nur, which came to your noble heart from the Qur'an, have shown such dedication and effort. This will be an example for future generations and for the Islamic world.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 97 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, everyone has a world and a universe in this world. In fact, there are countless universes and worlds within each other, as many as the conscious beings. The axis of each person's special world and universe is their own life. Just as everyone holds a prayer and keeps it as a substitute for a great palace, everyone owns a kind of palace within their prayer. Thus, everyone has a special world. Some of the people of truth, by denying their special world with the words "Lâ mevcude illâ Hû" and by abandoning the veil of the apparent, find a permanent presence and divine knowledge before the Lord. Some of the people of truth, in order to find this permanent divine knowledge and presence, say "Lâ meşhûde illâ Hû" and put their special world into the prison of forgetfulness, draw the veil of annihilation over it, and spend their entire life as a kind of worship in order to find peace. Now, in this time, with the spiritual power of the Qur'an, the secret of the verse "2. And in everything there is a sign showing that He is One" is revealed. That is, from the smallest particles to the stars, there is a window of unity in everything, and there are verses, signs, and indicators that directly point to the attribute of the One and Unique Being. Indeed, with the "Hû" point, there are signs pointing to this sacred, religious, and peaceful truth. The Risale-i Nur has proven this truth with its explanation. The people of truth in the past expressed this to some extent in a concise and summarized manner. Therefore, this terrible time is more in need of this truth, which has been kindly and in detail granted by the spiritual power of the Qur'an, and the Nur Epistles have become its announcers. 3. "The Everlasting is the Everlasting." Your brother, Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 64 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

asâyiş 9 passages

Appears under these names in this section

asâyiş · âsâyiş · Âsâyiş

This is the secret of compassion: I have absolutely no relation to administration and public order, and I have recommended it to all my friends to such an extent that some of the honest officials of three provinces have admitted, "These disciples of Nur are a spiritual group who preserve administration and public order." Despite this truth being confirmed by thousands as witnesses and by twenty years of life, and also confirmed by the fact that thousands of disciples have not recorded any incidents as officials, yet that poor man is treated as if he were a rebellious and unjust committee member. Unjust men betray him and, although they find nothing in his domain, they collect his documents, including his very valuable and ancient and miraculous Quran and the plates on his head, as if they were incriminating evidence. Which law allows such a thing? To force thousands of pious people, who serve administration and public order with good character, to act against them due to mere suspicions, what interest or benefit could possibly justify this? Sixth: Thirty years ago, thanks to God's attention, a man who had understood through the grace of the Quran how futile and meaningless the temporary glory and vanity of the world, and the pursuit of fame, is—praise be to God—has since then, with all his strength, struggled against his own ego, fought to eliminate his self, abandoned his own identity, and worked as much as possible to avoid hypocrisy and pretense. Those who have served him or been his friends have certainly known and testified to this, and for twenty years everyone has avoided associating with him, not out of personal liking but out of good intentions and respect, and refrained from praising him or considering him as someone with a spiritual status, opposing everyone with all his strength. He rejected the good opinions and excessive admiration of his own brothers, hurt the feelings of these pure brothers, and in his reply letters refused to accept the praises and excessive admiration for him, portraying himself as deprived of virtue and attributing all virtue to the Quran's interpretation, the Risale-i Nur, and thus to the spiritual character of the Nur disciples, while considering himself ordinary.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Ninth principle: Just as the Denizli Court's fair public prosecutor recorded the items based on the unjust and superficial records of other places, the Afyon Court also has the same items and dateless letters, based on the situation we saw in the investigation, as well as from twenty, fifteen, and ten years of correspondence, and from the definite answer in the third principle and the second question of my claim, in the Fifth Statement and in only four or five of the one hundred and thirty letters, and in the letters and statements that passed through the investigation of the Eskisehir Court, that were punished, that saw the amnesty laws, and that saw the Denizli acquittal, there are some allegations against us. Could it be said that a man who, on the 31st of March incident, without listening to the Sheikh ul-Islam and the ulema in the Bab-ı Seraskerî, brought eight regiments into obedience with one speech, had worked for eight years—according to the records—and could have deceived twenty or thirty people, for example, even five people in Kastamonu? Indeed, in Kastamonu, after taking all the confidential and non-confidential documents and books from under the pile of wood and investigating for three months, they found only Feyzi, Emin, Hilmi, Tevfik, and Sadık, and no one else in that entire Kastamonu. These five individuals, for the sake of God, had a personal service relationship with me and, in three and a half years, had found three brothers and three or four men in Emirdag and sent them. If I had acted as in those superficial records, I could have deceived not just five or ten, but perhaps five hundred, perhaps five thousand, or even fifty thousand people. As I stated in the Denizli Court, I will mention one or two examples of how many errors were found in those records: From the time of the Zaman-ı Saadet until now, following a current Islamic custom, they have accused us of forming the Hizb-i Kur’ânî, treating the one thousand famous verses that are the special sources of the Risale-i Nur as a great gift, and saying that we are distorting the religion. Also, the Tesettür Statement, which was confiscated and kept confidential, and which was taken from under the pile of wood as recorded in the record, is being accused of having been written and published this year.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(This is a response to a fabricated news report about our master's travels in villages; there is nothing to be concerned about.) We are reporting to the Isparta police that our master, Said Nursî, has been a guest there for two years. 1. For thirty years, our master, Said Nursî, has been regarded as a guest by the police in all provinces and districts of Anatolia he has traveled. The police have always treated him in a friendly and protective manner. Our master, who began writing the Risale-i Nur, a true and brilliant interpretation of the Qur'an, thirty years ago in Isparta, has served the truths of faith in a very effective way. As a worldly benefit of this service, which is entirely directed toward the hereafter, he has left a permanent deterrent against evil in the hearts of people due to faith. As a result, this has contributed to public order. Yes, our master has spread the principle of true justice, represented by the verse 1 "And no bearer of burdens shall bear the burden of another," meaning "One cannot be held responsible for another's fault," and the Qur'anic principle that "The right of an innocent person cannot be sacrificed even for ten evildoers." Therefore, causing harm to ninety innocent people because of ten oppressors is completely contrary to true justice and the commands of the Qur'an. For the safety of the Muslim nation against oppression, he has said and continues to say, "I am willing to sacrifice not only my worldly life but perhaps even my afterlife." It is confirmed by the testimony of those who care about the happiness of social life that our master is the greatest means to maintaining public order and ensuring public safety. This is because he teaches the true lessons of faith through the Risale-i Nur and through the Qur'anic truths in his defenses, which have led to acquittals in all courts, guiding the spiritual and worldly happiness of social life. This is confirmed by the repeated investigations and acquittal decisions of various courts over the past thirty years, as well as his current complete freedom. His works are widely distributed in all parts of Anatolia, the centers of the Islamic world, and the Western countries.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 119 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

To object lightly to the report of the knowledgeable people is to state the actual condition. Against accusations such as "I use religious feelings as a tool for politics," we say: All my life and those who know me testify that I have never used religion as a tool for politics. On the contrary, even when I was politically active, I have always tried with all my strength to make politics subordinate to religion. As my entire life's history and my friends testify, at a time when the advocates of Sharia were hanged at the beginning of the Hürriyet (Freedom) movement, and when the traditional military court of the Hareket Ordusu (Movement Army) was executing fifteen men a day, the head and members of the traditional military court said to me: "You are an apostate, you have demanded Sharia." In response, I said: "I am ready to sacrifice my soul for the cause of Sharia alone. If Constitutionalism is merely the tyranny of a party and goes against Sharia, let the whole world be a witness that I am an apostate." A man who is ready to face execution without hesitation, who has sacrificed his world and everything for Sharia, could he possibly use religion and Sharia as tools for something or for a political cause? No, it is impossible. To accuse such a man of using religion for politics or, by implication, for rebellion is, of course, a terrible injustice. To accuse a man who, out of respect for an innocent person's memory, avoids political involvement with ten oppressive and cruel individuals, who does not retaliate against those ten cruel murderers and torturers, and who even refrains from cursing them, and who has made non-involvement in rebellion a principle of his life, of using religion for politics and thus for rebellion, is certainly a grave injustice. For twenty-eight years, despite unprecedented betrayals, tortures, and sufferings, and with the investigations of the courts and with tens of thousands of loyal friends, a man who did not request even a single piece of evidence from the six provinces and six courts, to accuse him of rebellion or of harming the country and politics is, of course, entirely unjust from the ground to the sky. Do not think that I am defending myself against these cruel accusations to escape responsibility or condemnation. I assure you that even my closest friends, who know me best, confirm that in these twenty-eight years, death has been more beneficial to me than life, and the grave is ten times better for me than

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 88 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If a society is named with the idea that it strengthens religious feelings and could potentially harm internal security in the future, we respond as follows: Firstly: The Directorate of Religious Affairs and all preachers provide the same service. Secondly: If the followers of the Risale-i Nur are not harming security and public order, but rather using all their strength and conviction to protect the nation from anarchy and to ensure security and public order, this is already stated in the first principle. Yes, we are a community. Our goal and program is first to save ourselves and then our nation from eternal and perpetual damnation and from solitary confinement, to protect our citizens from anarchy and recklessness, and to protect ourselves from the zındıka (heresy) that causes the destruction of both our lives, using the steel-like truths of the Risale-i Nur. Eighth principle: They accuse us based on superficial and shallow investigations, claiming that there are some sensitive sentences in the treatises. In response, we say: Since our aim is faith and the hereafter, not fighting with the people of this world. And since the references to certain individuals and only one or two treatises are not intentional, but rather we may have encountered them while pursuing our goal. Of course, this cannot be in any political sense. And since the potential is one thing and the occurrence is another, the accusation that we have not harmed public order but could do so is as meaningless as accusing someone of being able to kill a person. And since, over twenty years, in twenty thousand people, thousands of copies and letters, and in intense investigations in Eskisehir, Kastamonu, Isparta, and Denizli, they could not find any material that would constitute a real crime. The Eskisehir Court, unable to find anything, was forced to use a rubber clause of the law, and in the same way that it could hold someone responsible for delivering religious lessons, it could sentence fifteen out of a hundred people to six months in prison, based on a single small treatise. Suppose someone like us were among you, and in a year, twenty secret letters were investigated in this way, would twenty sentences not be found to hold that person responsible and guilty? Whereas,

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Seventh Principle: The Afyon Court has looked at us from the perspective of a political society, based on superficial investigations in other places. Our response to this is as follows: Firstly: By the testimony of all my friends, I have not read, listened to, or inquired about any newspaper for nineteen years, and for the past ten years and five months, I have not received any news, shown any interest, or known anything about the World War, Germany's defeat, or the communist threat. Therefore, it is certainly true that I have no connection with politics and no relation to political societies. Secondly: The 130 volumes of the Risale-i Nur are in the public domain. The Eskisehir Court, which understood that there is no worldly motive or goal other than spiritual truths within them, found no connection with only one or two of the writings. The Denizli Court found no connection with any of them. Moreover, the entire Kastamonu police force, over the course of eight years with constant surveillance, found no one among my two servants and only three other individuals to accuse of any wrongdoing. This is conclusive evidence that the followers of the Risale-i Nur are in no way a political society. If the intent of the accusation is to refer to a religious or spiritual community, we respond as follows: If students of the university and various trades are called societies, then we can also be called a society of that kind. If you are accusing us of being a religious group that disrupts internal security, we respond: Over the course of twenty years, despite the turbulent conditions, the followers of Nur have never caused any disturbance in internal security anywhere. The fact that neither the government nor the courts have recorded any incidents involving them refutes this accusation.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He is gentle and calm. But when he becomes excited, he takes on the bearing of a lion, stands up on his tiptoes, and speaks like a shahanshah (emperor). The thing he dislikes most is politics. For 35 years, he has not held a newspaper in his hands. He has cut himself off from worldly affairs. After the evening prayer, until midday the next day, he does not receive anyone, devoting himself to worship. He sleeps very little. He strongly forbids his students from engaging in politics. His six thousand, perhaps a million, students all over the country are the most virtuous sons of the country. There are many of his students studying in the various faculties of the universities; hundreds, thousands. There is no Nur student who is not the most virtuous and the most diligent in his class. Among these hundreds of thousands of Risale-i Nur students found all over the country, not one of them has ever been involved in any act of unrest or movement anywhere. Every Nur student is a natural guardian of the government, order, and discipline, a moral watchman against unrest. • • • I asked him whether he was suffering from his journey to Istanbul: “What causes me suffering,” he said, “is only the dangers that Islam is facing. In the past, dangers came from outside; therefore, resistance was easy. Now the danger comes from within. The wolf has entered the body. Now resistance has become difficult. I fear that society’s body cannot withstand this. Because it does not sense the enemy. It takes the greatest enemy, who severs the life vein and drinks the blood, for a friend. If the eye of reason in society becomes this blind, the fortress of faith is in danger. This is my only suffering, my sole suffering. Otherwise, I have no time even to think about the hardships and troubles that my own person has faced. I wish I could suffer a thousand times more hardship so that the future of the fortress of faith would be safe!” “Do your hundreds of thousands of believing students not give you hope and comfort?” “Yes, I am not entirely without hope. The world is going through a great spiritual crisis. A disease, a plague, a cholera epidemic, born in a society whose spiritual foundations are shaken, is spreading more and more over the earth. Against this terrible epidemic, what kind of remedy can the Islamic society offer?

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fourth Suna A brief summary of my statement I declare to the Afyon Court that presenting my statement to your attention and the legal justice is to trespass my legal boundaries in three ways, to interrogate and arrest me, to disrespect the honor and justice of the three great courts, and perhaps to insult them. Because after two years of thorough examination of my twenty-year-old books and letters by three courts and three knowledgeable individuals, we were unanimously acquitted, and our books and letters were returned to us. After the acquittal, for three years I lived in complete isolation and under strict surveillance, writing only harmless letters once a week to some of my friends. My connection with the world was so cut off that even though I was given freedom, I did not return to my homeland. Now, reviving the same issue by disregarding the just rulings of those three courts is an affront to their honor.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

At the end of that statement, I had said: "Do not deprive me of reading my books in this exile and loneliness. Otherwise, it would be a shame for me and for this country. FOOTNOTE Perhaps the ground, once again, will be angry with an earthquake." Three minutes after saying this, an earthquake lasting three seconds occurred, and at the same time—whether night or day—the ground attacked the Maarif office with fire, and the court proved four times that this earthquake was repeated many times and simultaneously attacked the Risale-i Nur and its students. Of course, there is no coincidence in this. Indeed, the truths of the Risale-i Nur, which is a great foundation of this country, this nation, and its civilization, are causing such striking events to draw the attention of this nation to the Risale-i Nur, which is a true, truthful, and powerful interpretation of the Qur'an. It encourages the people toward it and delivers a compassionate blow to its rivals. Now, just as charity removes calamity, in the same way, the Risale-i Nur has been shown through many events to be the cause of removing calamity from this country. This time too, the fact that an attack on the Risale-i Nur occurred at the same time as this fire disaster proves that the Risale-i Nur is the cause of removing calamity. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 219 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Asker 9 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Asker · asker

Result: A great good is accepted with a little evil. If a little evil is not accepted, and the great good is forsaken, then the great evil will occur. For example, when sending soldiers to jihad, certainly some minor and material and bodily harms and evils will occur. But in that jihad, there is a great good, for Islam will be freed from the invasion of the disbelievers. If that little evil causes the abandonment of the jihad, then after the great good is lost, the great evil will come. That is the same as tyranny. Also, for example, cutting off a gangrenous finger that must be amputated is good and beneficial. Although it appears to be an evil. If the finger is not cut off, the hand will be cut off, which is a great evil. Thus, the evils, harms, calamities, devils, and rebellious beings in the universe are not evil or ugly; because they have been created for many important results. For example, the angels do not progress because devils are not sent against them; their stations are fixed and do not change. Similarly, the animals also do not progress because devils are not sent against them; their ranks are fixed and complete. In the human world, however, the ranks of progress and regression are endless; from the Nimrods and Pharaohs to the sincere and pious and the prophets, there is a very long distance of progress. Therefore, to distinguish and differentiate between the low-spirited souls, like coal, and the high-spirited souls, like diamonds, a field of examination, experience, struggle, and competition has been opened through the influence of devils and the secret of proposal and the afflictions of the prophets. If there were no struggle and competition, the talents in the human ore, like diamonds and coal, would remain together. The spirit of Abu Bakr al-Siddiq in the high realm would have remained at the same level as the spirit of Abu Jahl in the low realm. Therefore, the creation of devils and evils is not evil or ugly, because it is for the sake of a great and comprehensive result. Perhaps the evils and ugliness that come from the misuse of the special faculties and the direct acquisition called "acquisition" belong to humans, not to the divine creation.

Mektubat ·On Ikinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Third Word In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. O mankind, worship! If you wish to understand how great a trade and happiness worship is, and how great a loss and destruction are the opposite of it, look at and listen to this short allegorical story: At one time, two soldiers are ordered to go to a distant city. They travel together. When the road splits into two, a man is found there, who says to them: "The right road, although it causes no harm, brings great profit and comfort to nine out of ten travelers. The left road, although it brings no benefit, causes loss to nine out of ten travelers. Both roads are equal in length and distance. The only difference is that the travelers on the left road, which is disorderly and without governance, go without a bag or weapon. They see only outward ease and false comfort. The travelers on the right road, which is under military discipline, are obliged to carry a four-kilogram bag full of provisions and a perfect military weapon, two kilograms each, which can defeat and subdue any enemy." After hearing the words of that wise man, one of the two soldiers chooses the right road. He carries a burden of one batman (approx. 50 kg) on his shoulders and waist. But his heart and soul are freed from thousands of batman of gratitude and fears. The other unfortunate soldier abandons military discipline, refuses to obey the order, and chooses the left road. His body is freed from the weight of one batman, but his heart is crushed under thousands of batman of gratitude and his soul is crushed under countless fears. He walks in a state of begging from everyone and trembling at everything and every incident. When he finally reaches the destination, he sees the punishment for rebellion and escape.

Sözler ·Ucuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For, the honor, prosperity, and unity of the general Islamic and Ottoman peoples depend on your obedience in this matter. You also claim to want the Sharia, yet you oppose it through disobedience. I praised their actions and bravery. For newspapers, which are the false interpreters of public opinion, had presented their actions as legitimate in our eyes. I gave advice with consideration and to some extent influenced them. I suppressed the rebellion to some extent. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy. I, who have indeed visited the hospital, committed a crime by not saying, "What is needed is for the wise to think about such matters." TENTH CRIME: On Friday, I went to the War Office with the ulema. With very effective speeches, I brought eight battalions of soldiers back to obedience. My advice showed its effect later. Here is the text of the speech: O soldiers of the faithful! The honor, dignity, prosperity, and unity of thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslims depend on your obedience in this matter. If your officers commit a sin against themselves, you are oppressing three hundred million Muslims through this disobedience. For by this disobedience, you are endangering the Islamic brotherhood. Know that the military is like a brave and well-organized factory. If one wheel becomes disobedient, the entire factory falls into chaos. Military affairs do not mix with politics. The Janissaries are witnesses to this. You claim to want the Sharia, yet you oppose and defile it. It is established by the Sharia, the Qur'an, hadith, wisdom, and experience that obedience to the legitimate authorities is obligatory. Your authorities, your masters, are your officers. Just as a skilled engineer or a capable doctor may commit a sin in a particular matter, it does not harm their profession. Similarly, do not oppress the Ottomans and Muslims by withholding your obedience due to a minor, illegitimate action by your noble-minded, experienced, trained, and faithful officers.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Onuncu Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The second charge in the indictment is as follows: We obtained acquittal from three courts and forty years ago, when explaining a miraculous interpretation of a hadith, the Grand Mufti Sheikhulislam Zembilli Ali Efendi said, "There is no permission, even jokingly, to put a hat on one's head," and all the Grand Muftis and all the Islamic scholars did not permit it. However, when the common Muslim people were compelled to wear it, those great scholars did not assist them, and they were in danger, that is, either to abandon their religion or to rebel. But forty years ago, the fifth paragraph of the fifth Suva said, "The hat will come on the head and will say to go to prostration. But the faith in the head will also bring that hat to prostration and will make it a Muslim, insha'Allah." This statement saved the common Muslim people from both rebellion and revolution and from abandoning their faith and religion out of fear. No law has ever proposed such things to the Jews. For twenty years, six governments did not compel me to wear it. Also, all the officials in their offices, women, children, and those in the mosques and most villagers were not compelled to wear it. Now, it has officially been removed from the head of the army. While knitted and woven hats are not banned in many provinces, yet both me and my brothers have been shown to have a charge. Can any law, any interest, any procedure in the world consider this very meaningless accusation as a crime? Third charge of accusation: Encouraging the violation of security in Emirdag. The objection to this is: First: This objection is given to this court and also to the six authorities of Ankara with the information and permission of this court and has not been rejected. I now declare it as an objection to the indictment. Second: In Emirdag, after my acquittal, I have completely refrained from worldly politics and seclusion. Indeed, I even stopped writing and correspondence. I only repeated the Qur'an and wrote two points about the angels. I wrote one letter a week to a place to encourage the Nurlar. Even my own mufti

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The reason I was compelled to write is that the envoy sent by the Sultan is a descendant of the Prophet. The main reason the envious people attack me is because of Mustafa Kemal's friendship and partiality, and they mistreat me because of that. And I say to those envious people: I said thirty years ago, according to a blessed hadith, that a man would emerge who would harm the Quran, and then it turned out that man was Mustafa Kemal. And because I did not give the honor and victory of a heroic army, which has defied the world for five hundred years with its bravery and justice, to M. Kemal as a matter of truth, his envious friends have harassed me for twenty years with excuses. Yes, as I proved in court, according to the principle of truth that "honor, positive good, and material and moral spoils are given to the army and the people, while faults and negative actions are given to the leader," I say that the victories and honors of the brave army and the courageous officers who work at the head of the army are not given to Mustafa Kemal, but perhaps only the faults and mistakes are given to him. Those who accuse me of not loving him, accuse me of not loving the brave army and of trampling its honors, and I regard them as traitors to the nation. I have proved this truth in court, and I am ready to prove it to his envious friends as well. I love the brave army of this blessed nation, consisting of millions of soldiers and officers, and I try to preserve their respect and dignity as much as I can. My envious opponents, who attack me, are committing a spiritual betrayal, perhaps even hatred, against the millions of soldiers by loving only one man. Yes, with many signs, I have learned that the reason those who attack me are provoked is my objection to Mustafa Kemal and not being his friend. Other reasons are just excuses. For this reason, I was compelled to say to those opponents of mine: He invited me to Ankara to praise him and to make me the general of all the eastern provinces. I went there. These three points that came to me made me give up his friendship. I endured twenty years of isolation and did not mix with their worlds.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 217 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In short, just as the partnership and assistance of the Necessary Being's essence is impossible and absurd; likewise, the involvement of others in lordship and the creation of things is also impossible and absurd, similar to a partner in essence. But the difficulties in the second hypothesis are: As proved in the multiple treatises, if all things are given to the Unique and Sole, then all things would be easy and simple, like a single thing. If they are given to causes and nature, it has been proved with multiple and certain proofs that a single thing is as difficult as all things. One of these proofs is as follows: Just as a man, by virtue of his service or employment to a sultan, can perform tasks many times greater than his personal strength. And sometimes, in the name of the sultan, he can capture a person. Because he does not carry the equipment and strength of the works he sees and the works he does, nor is he compelled to carry them. Through that relationship of attachment, the sultan's treasures and the army behind him, which is the point of support, carry that strength and that equipment. Therefore, the works he sees can be as magnificent as those of a sultan, and the works he produces can be as miraculous as the works of an army. Just as an ant, through that service, can destroy Pharaoh's palace. A fly, through that attachment, can crush Nimrod. And through that attachment, a tiny acorn, like a grain of wheat, can grow into a mighty cedar tree, nurturing the entire equipment of the cedar tree. FOOTNOTE If that attachment is cut off and he is dismissed from that service, he must carry the equipment and strength of the works he does on his back and arms.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Call to the Asakir-i Muvahhidîn (Occasional Religious Journal, No. 110, April 30, 1909) O Asakir-i Muvahhidîn! I convey to you the command of the Master of the Universe (peace and blessings be upon him), that obedience to the commanders within the framework of the Sharia is obligatory. Your commanders and your masters are your officers. The military camp is similar to a brave and well-organized factory. If one wheel neglects discipline and obedience, the entire factory collapses. Your disciplined and strong military factory is the pivot and source of support for thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslim populations. Because your two tremendous acts of obedience were bloodless and accomplished with great success, and because they revealed two great miracles of the sacred Sharia, you have demonstrated the strength of Islamic solidarity and the holiness of the Sharia with two clear proofs. Even if we had sacrificed thousands of martyrs for these two revolutions, it would have been a small price to pay. However, if even a thousandth part of your obedience were lost, it would cost us dearly. For the loss of your obedience is like the loss of the vital bond or the loss of natural warmth, which leads to death. History testifies that the interventions of the military in politics have caused great harm to the state and the nation. Surely, your Islamic solidarity will prevent you from reaching points that would harm the Islamic life you cherish. Those who think politically are your officers and commanders, who are considered as the thinking strength of your Islamic solidarity. Sometimes, what you consider harmful is actually in the interest of the state, because it prevents great political damage. Therefore, your experienced officers, based on their experience, see this and give you orders. There is no room for hesitation on your part. Unusual or special actions are not contrary to skill or art, nor do they corrupt the art itself. Just as one cannot prevent the use of the medicine of a skilled doctor or the engineering of a skilled engineer because of their unusual actions. Similarly, do not let your obedience be hindered by the occasional unusual actions of some of your experienced and skilled officers, who are adorned with Islamic solidarity and experienced in the art of war. For

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Mektup 45 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

That is, although the soil, the soil of our earth, is nothing but disordered, shapeless, dough-like carbon and nitrogen; and although air, water, heat, and even light are all simple and unconscious, and flow in a torrent-like manner toward everything, the fact that those countless flowers emerge from that soil in separate, highly regular, and artistic forms, requires a wisdom and a necessity that would make one suppose that in that soil in the pot, there are, in a metaphorical sense, as many factories and printing presses as in Europe, albeit in a spiritual and small scale. So that they can weave such rich fabrics and thousands of different embroidered patterns. Now, compare how far the foolish ideas of the naturalists have deviated from the circle of reason. And see how these ignorant, drunken men, who imagine nature to be the creator, claim to be "thinking and intelligent," yet how far they have fallen from reason and science, and how they have adopted as their profession an absurdity that is impossible in every respect. Laugh and spit at them! If you say: If the existence of things is attributed to nature, such strange conditions arise, and they become extremely difficult. Then, when these things are attributed to the One, the Eternal, how do those difficulties vanish? And how does that impossible impossibility become an easy necessity? The answer is: In the first case, just as the reflection of the sun's light is shown with perfect ease and without effort, from the tiniest shard of glass to the surface of the largest sea, with countless little suns shining equally easily and effortlessly, yet if the relationship to the sun were cut off, then it would be necessary to accept that in each shard of glass, there exists an external, actual sun with an impossibility of the highest degree. Similarly, if each existing thing were directly given by the One, the Eternal, then with a necessity of existence, with ease and simplicity, and with a connection and reflection, every necessary thing can be prepared for each existing thing. But if that connection is cut off and that responsibility turns into chaos, and each existing thing is left to itself and to nature, then at that time, with an impossibility of the highest degree and with ten thousand difficulties, even a tiny living being like a fly, which is a small index of the universe,

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE NINTH MURDER: I watched the terrible act from a distance of two or three minutes. I heard the repeated cries of lamentation. But if the seven colors are rapidly turned, only white appears, just as the words of the sharia that reduce the disorders in those separate lamentations by a thousand to one, save the people from anarchy, and miraculously preserve the general politics in the hands of the people, were only visible. I understood that the matter is bad, obedience is lost, and advice is ineffective. Otherwise, as always, I would have tried to extinguish that fire again. But the people are many; our fellow citizens are unaware and foolish; and I myself appear with a false reputation. After three minutes, I withdrew. I went to Bakırköy, so that those who know me would not get involved. I also advised those I met to avoid getting involved. If there had been even the slightest involvement, my clothes would have revealed me, and an unwanted reputation would have exposed me to everyone. I would have appeared very prominent in this matter. Perhaps, alone if necessary, I would have confronted the Action Army up to Ayastefanos, proving my existence. I would have died bravely. At that time, guilt would have been obvious, and there would have been no need for investigation. On the second day, I asked about our lifeline, military obedience: They said, "The officers of the soldiers have put on military uniforms. Obedience has not been greatly disturbed." I asked again: How many officers have been killed? They lied to me, saying, "Only four. And they were certainly guilty. Besides, the rules and limits of the sharia will be enforced." I also looked at the newspapers; they too described that uprising as legitimate. I was somewhat pleased. Because my most sacred goal is the full enforcement and application of the rulings of the sharia. However, since there was a problem with military obedience, I was ultimately very disappointed and distressed. And I published to the general newspapers addressed to the army: O soldiers! If your officers are not oppressing their souls with a sin, you are oppressing the rights of thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslim people through that disobedience.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Dokuzuncu Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Asr-ı Saadet 12 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Asr-ı Saadet · Asr-ı Saâdet

Tenth question: If freedom of thought and speech is granted and then suppressed, would it not be a plan to throw the unfortunate people into the fire? If not, would it not be imagined that it would be put into practice under another excuse? Eleventh question: Everyone swears an oath to constitutionalism. However, if the one who swore to the constitution remains silent against his own opposition or those opposing him, would it not be necessary to hold him accountable for breaking his oath? And would the people not become liars? And would not the innocent public opinion be falsely labeled as lying, foolish, and incapable of discernment? In short: A severe despotism and tyranny is now in power due to ignorance. It seems that tyranny and hypocrisy have merged. And the goal is not to steal freedom from Sultan Abdülhamid. Perhaps it is to transform mild and slight despotism into intense and oppressive one! Half a question: Imagine a weak and fragile body that cannot tolerate the bites of mosquitoes and bees, and thus with great anxiety and effort tries to drive them away. Then someone comes forward and says: Perhaps the real intention is not to drive away the mosquitoes and bees, but to point out a big lion and provoke it to attack. Would such a statement deceive any fool? The other half of the question cannot be expressed. O Pashas, officials! I say with all my strength: I am completely innocent of all the truths I have published in my general articles in newspapers. If I were summoned by the court of the blessed era from the past, according to the justice of the Sharia, I would present the truths I have published exactly as they are. At most, I would dress them in the fashion of the customs of that time. If I were summoned by the court of the future, the court of the wise critics three hundred years from now, under the name of historical investigation, I would again present these truths there, fresh and with some minor repairs to the places where they may have cracked due to time and wear. FOOTNOTE

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Even the noble morals that are certainly embodied in the person of the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him), which arise from the excellence and dignity and honor and dignity of the self, and which are born from the union and convergence and divergence and distinction of these virtues, are also born from the secrets of the divine wisdom, just as the angels and the devils are born from the collapse and union of the devils. And because they claim sincerity and truth in their life and essence, they elevate the prophethood to the level of nobility, just like a noble branch. Warning: Brother! You see that if a man becomes famous only for bravery, that fame does not easily descend to falsehood, because it does not violate the dignity it gives him. Where has it gone that all the noble virtues gather together? Yes, a judgment exists in the collective, but not in the individual. Sign and warning: We see: In this time, the distance between sincerity and falsehood is only about the width of a finger. Both are sold in the same market. But each time has its own judgment. In no time has the distance between sincerity and falsehood been as wide as in the Time of Bliss. For example: Sincerity, by revealing its true beauty with the perfection of majesty, and by being in contact with Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), elevated the noble virtues to the level of divine excellence and caused a great revolution in the world. Thus, from east to west, it demonstrated the degree of distance from falsehood and made its high value very popular and widespread.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 143 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: What do you say about the freedom you praised? It has been said: 1 Freedom, freedom with fire, because it is for the disbelievers. Answer: That poor poet has mistaken freedom for the profession of Bolshevism and the sect of license. God forbid! Rather, freedom towards people entails servitude to Allah. And I have seen many people who would attack the Liberals more fiercely than Sultan Abdulhamid and say: "It is bad that they accepted freedom and the Fundamental Law thirty years ago." So, what value is there in the words of a man who mistakes the tyranny that Sultan Abdulhamid was forced to impose as freedom, and who fears the nameless name of the Fundamental Law? And indeed, a martyr of twenty years of Islam has said: 2 Freedom is the gift of the Most Merciful, for it is the characteristic of faith. (Nice definition.) Question: How is freedom the essence of faith? Answer: Because the man who is connected to faith and serves the Sultan of the Universe, does not allow his honor and the majesty of his faith to descend to serving others, nor to be subjected to their domination and tyranny. Likewise, his compassion and faith do not allow him to encroach upon the freedom and rights of others. Yes, a true servant of a sultan will not descend to the dominion of a shepherd. Even if a poor person is oppressed, that servant will not descend to oppression. Thus, the more perfect the faith, the more brilliant the freedom. This is the Age of Bliss. Question: How can we be free in the presence of a great person, a saint, a sheikh, or a great scholar? They have the right to dominate us because of their virtues. We are their captives and captives of their virtues. Answer: The essence of sainthood, sheikhood, and greatness is humility and lowliness, not arrogance and domination. Therefore, the one who is arrogant is a rebellious and envious servant. You also do not recognize greatness.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 24 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD WORD: Through my entire investigation and the turmoil of social life, I have concluded with certainty that sincerity is the foundation of Islam and the bond of its noble characteristics and the nature of its lofty feelings. Therefore, we should revive sincerity within ourselves, which is the basis of our social life, and use it to cure our spiritual diseases. Indeed, sincerity and truthfulness are the vital keys of Islam's social life. Hypocrisy is a practical form of lying. Deceit and pretense are base forms of lying. Deception and hypocrisy are ambiguous forms of lying. Lying itself is an accusation against the power of the Almighty Creator. Disbelief is entirely falsehood and lying. Faith is sincerity and truthfulness. Based on this secret, there is an immeasurable distance between falsehood and sincerity; they must be as far apart as East and West. They must not intermingle like night and day. However, cruel politics and oppressive propaganda have mixed them together, confusing the perfections of humanity. FOOTNOTE This sincerity and falsehood are as far apart as disbelief and faith. In the blessed era, through sincerity, the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) ascended to the highest station, and through that key of sincerity, the treasures of the truths of faith and the truths of the universe were opened. Thus, in the marketplace of human society, sincerity became the most popular commodity and the most precious item to be purchased. Meanwhile, through falsehood, the likes of Musaylimah al-Kazzab fell silent in the lowest depths. And since falsehood was shown to be the key to disbelief and superstition during that great revolution, falsehood became the worst and most despicable commodity in the marketplace of existence, and purchasing that commodity was no longer acceptable, but rather something everyone should despise. Naturally, the Companions, who were the first ranks of that great revolution and who, by their nature, were inclined to seek the most popular and proudest things and to be customers of the most precious and popular goods, certainly and knowingly would not extend their hands to falsehood. They would not clothe themselves with falsehood. They would not compare themselves to Musaylimah al-Kazzab. Perhaps, with all their strength and natural inclination,

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Alti Hastalik Ucuncu Kelime ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

While writing the proofs of the Risale-i Ahmediye, many times I had to put down my pen and weep with the longing and yearning for the blessed era of the Companions. This longing made my heart weep, my soul surged, and my spirit left my body to go far away, bringing me gifts of comfort. Indeed, dear Master, if we are not in the blessed era of the Companions, we are still longing for it. This longing is enough for us. Is not the immense miracle left to us by the noble Muhammad (peace be upon him) in our hands today? Does not that book promise us the happiness and contentment we need and desire? When we cling to it wholeheartedly, does it not give us the spiritual joy and satisfaction we so desperately seek? Yes, dear Master, the very book that guides us to the true humanity we see and hold in our hands today, that great miracle, which, when I was drowning in materialism and worldly affairs, brought me such beautiful comfort with its sublime voices and became an unshakable foundation for me—praise be to God without end. Respected Master, it seems to me that my soul, which longs for spiritual happiness, as I read and write these precious treatises, grows more and more excited with a spiritual joy and with the preparations for eternal happiness. My excitement often continues for quite a while. Master, at such moments, the world becomes nothing more than a mere nothing in my eyes, and I long to leap into eternity, into the infinite, into the realms of happiness. At such moments, even if this world were given to me, I would not want even a fraction of my sweet illusions to be disturbed. Away with the dreamy nightmares of youth! Master, I need your prayer. Zekai • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 73 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), showed extraordinary compassion and great importance to Hazrat Hasan and Hazrat Husayn in their childhood. This was not merely a kind of affection or a feeling of kinship, but rather it was a part of the luminous essence of the prophetic mission and the origin, representative, and index of the very important community of the Prophetic inheritance. Indeed, the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) took Hazrat Hasan (may Allah be pleased with him) into his arms out of great compassion and kissed his head. This was because Hazrat Hasan (may Allah be pleased with him) is the source of the luminous lineage from which the great and guided figures such as Shah Gilani, who are the heirs of the Prophetic legacy and the bearers of the Ahmedi religious law (a.s.m.), descend. The Prophet kissed Hazrat Hasan's head on their behalf and in anticipation of the sacred services they would perform in the future. He foresaw and approved of these services with his prophetic vision, and as a sign of this approval and encouragement, he kissed Hazrat Hasan's head. Similarly, the extraordinary importance and compassion shown by the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) towards Hazrat Husayn (may Allah be pleased with him) was because of the great and noble Imams and true heirs of the Prophetic legacy, such as Zainal Abidin and Ja'far al-Sadiq, who descend from the luminous lineage of Hazrat Husayn (may Allah be pleased with him). The Prophet kissed his neck on their behalf and demonstrated his profound compassion and importance. Indeed, the luminous gaze of the Ahmedi figure (a.s.m.), whose heart is well-versed in the unseen, who sees the battlefield of the Day of Resurrection from the era of the Age of Bliss to the eternal world, who sees the Garden from the earth, who observes the angels in the sky, who sees the hidden events that have been veiled in the darkness since the time of Adam, and who has even been granted the vision of the Almighty, certainly saw the luminous descendants, the Imams and heirs, and the guided figures following Hazrat Hasan and Hazrat Husayn. He kissed their heads on behalf of the majority of them. Yes, the kiss on the head of Hazrat Hasan (may Allah be pleased with him) includes the share of Shah Gilani.

Lem'alar ·Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fourth Light Appeal to the Age of Bliss That is, on the page of this time (that is, the Age of Bliss), four points must be considered with attention. First: If you consider that a small custom in a small people; or a weak virtue in a large tribe; cannot be easily removed by a great ruler with great effort; then consider that very numerous, completely established, extremely habitual, and highly changeable customs and morals; and that a people who are extremely attached to their habits and customs, and who have a very strong and deep-rooted love for them, can be changed and reformed with very little sacrifice and in a short time by the supreme authority (in comparison to the highest authority of command); and if you consider and pay attention to the fact that new customs and moral saplings are planted in place of those bad customs, and that they eventually develop to a high degree of perfection; if you do not confirm that this is extraordinary, I will write you in the book of fools. Second: The formation of a spiritual state is considered as the natural evolution of its natural characteristics. And the victory over the old state—which is gradual because the people submit to it and it becomes a natural law—happens gradually. Therefore, the establishment of a spiritual and very noble state in a short time, and its victory over established nations as if they were defeated, is a miracle in the spiritual and moral customs that prevail.

Suâat ·Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And again, it is because of this privilege in the Risale-i Nur that millions of fortunate people from this blessed Islamic nation have read the Risale-i Nur for years with great eagerness and love, under pressures and pressures, out of preference and even more out of need. Also, since the Risale-i Nur was written in times of need, it has shown to the eyes that Turkey and the Islamic world have been exposed to a privilege that has spread and affected the world... Dear brothers, When Said Nursi was in Istanbul forty years ago, he made an extraordinary announcement saying, "Whoever wants anything, ask." As a result, the famous scholars and scholars of that time went in groups to Bediüzzaman's cell and asked the most difficult and obscure questions on all kinds of sciences and various subjects, and Bediüzzaman answered them correctly without hesitation. Such an announcement without setting limits or boundaries, that is, without setting a record such as "whoever wants anything in this or that science or subject," and in the end always succeeding, is unheard of in human history; such a genius Muslim with such profound and high knowledge has not appeared so far, except in the Age of Bliss...

Sözler ·Konferans ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a letter from Ahmed Hüsrev. Dear Master, I read to my brothers and friends the precious treatise containing the important hidden truths (ihbârât-ı gaybiye) in the kasida (ode) of the great Sheikh Geylânî, known as the first of the "Five Books" and also as the "Great Gavs," regarding the guardians of the present Qur'an. And by God's will, whenever the opportunity arises, I will read it again. My illness did not allow me to present even one version of it, and it also prevented me from writing more than three or four pages from the First and Second Sections of the Thirty-Second Word. Dear Master, while contemplating the profound and very subtle meanings in the writings of that great Sheikh, who witnessed the great manifestation and was granted the great grace of the Sublime, I recalled the hidden truth that I could comprehend, which is hidden from the people of ignorance but not from the people of truth. And through the blessings of this treatise, I mentally traveled through the long period from your spiritual struggles, your devoted and striving students gathered around you, the terrible calamities you endured, and the great divine grace you received, all the way from the time of the Sublime to Sheikh Geylânî and then to the Auspicious Age. I was in awe before this truth proclaimed by the great Gavs eight hundred years ago. That great Sheikh is speaking to a devoted disciple like the old Said and a new Said as a study companion. And neither time nor place can hinder this conversation—whether the other is on the opposite side of the earth, or in the farthest corners of the heavens, or even if the person had already left the world during the time of Adam, the Pure Servant of God... Indeed, as a result of this dialogue, you learned these hidden and strange truths eight to ten years ago and are now teaching them to your students. You are referring to your outstanding friends in this service, mentioning Hulûsi, who is worthy of respect in every matter, and Sabri, who is humble and has the ability to be his companion, as well as your devoted students like Süleyman and Bekir Ağa, who work faithfully and diligently. And b...

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 174 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Prelude The evidence of the sincerity of the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) lies in every action and every behavior. Indeed, every movement of his is a denial of hesitation and a denial of flattery towards those who oppose and challenge him, and a denial of suspicion and doubt, thus demonstrating his sincerity and seriousness. Moreover, the accuracy of his commands in accordance with the spirit of truth reveals their truthfulness. In conclusion: While being free from all matters that indicate hesitation, doubt, anxiety, suspicion, and uncertainty, and acting with complete confidence and strong assurance even in the most difficult situations, and ultimately achieving accuracy, and establishing rules of life that bear fruit in both worlds, through his actions, every act and every attitude of his demonstrates sincerity and seriousness from both the beginning and the end, thus presenting itself to the discerning eye. Particularly, the excellence of his entire actions, like a noble branch, and the conciseness and balance of his actions, like a strong and complete tree, reveal sincerity and accuracy. Sign The past and present time, that is, the Age of Bliss and the future time, by the proofs of prophethood they represent, responded to the call of the intrinsic proof of the noble character of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), the source of sincerity and the evidence of prophethood, as a companion and a sign of truth. Thus, they demonstrated the prophethood to those who are not blind. Therefore, we will read the third page of the book of time. Moreover, we will observe and visit the noble character of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), the most important and distinguished subject of the book of the world. We will prove the greatness of the proof we claim through him. Thus, based on this point, the paths of prophethood are four, and the fifth is well-known and common.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Prelude The evidence of the sincerity of the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) lies in every action and every behavior. Indeed, every movement of his is a denial of hesitation and a denial of flattery towards those who oppose and challenge him, and a denial of suspicion and doubt, thus demonstrating his sincerity and seriousness. Moreover, the accuracy of his commands in accordance with the spirit of truth reveals their truthfulness. In conclusion: While being free from all matters that indicate hesitation, doubt, anxiety, suspicion, and uncertainty, and acting with complete confidence and strong assurance even in the most difficult situations, and ultimately achieving accuracy, and establishing rules of life that bear fruit in both worlds, through his actions, every act and every attitude of his demonstrates sincerity and seriousness from both the beginning and the end, thus presenting itself to the discerning eye. Particularly, the excellence of his entire actions, like a noble branch, and the conciseness and balance of his actions, like a strong and complete tree, reveal sincerity and accuracy. Sign The past and present time, that is, the Age of Bliss and the future time, by the proofs of prophethood they represent, responded to the call of the inherent proof of the noble character of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), the source of sincerity and the evidence of prophethood, as a companion and a sign of truth. Thus, they demonstrated the prophethood to those who are not blind. Therefore, we will read the third page of the book of time. Moreover, we will observe and visit the noble character of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), the most important and distinguished subject of the book of the world. We will prove the greatness of the proof we claim through him. Thus, based on this point, the paths of prophethood are four. The fifth is well-known and common.

Muhakemat ·Ucuncu Makale Ikinci Maksat Mukaddeme ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Tenth question: If freedom of thought and speech is granted and then suppressed, would it not be a plan to throw the unfortunate people into the fire? If not, would it not be imagined that it would be applied under another excuse? Eleventh question: Everyone swears an oath to constitutionalism. However, if the one who swore to the constitution remains silent against his own opposition or those opposing him, would it not be necessary to hold him accountable for breaking his oath? And would the people not become liars? And would not the innocent public opinion be considered false, foolish, and incapable of discernment? In short: A severe despotism and tyranny is now in power due to ignorance. It seems that tyranny and hypocrisy have merged. And the goal is not to liberate freedom from Sultan Abdülhamid, but perhaps to transform mild and slight despotism into a more intense and oppressive one! Half a question: Imagine a weak and fragile body that cannot tolerate the bites of mosquitoes and bees, and thus with great effort and anxiety tries to drive them away. Then someone comes forward and says: Perhaps the real intention is not to drive away the mosquitoes and bees, but to point out a big lion and provoke it to attack. Would such a statement deceive any fool? The other half of the question cannot be expressed. O Pashas, officials! I say with all my strength: I am completely innocent of all the truths I have published in my general articles in the newspapers. If I were summoned by the court of the blessed era from the past, according to the justice of the Sharia, I would present the truths I have published exactly as they are. At most, I would dress them in the fashion of the customs of that time. If I were summoned by the court of the future, the court of the wise critics three hundred years from now, under the name of historical investigation, I would again present these truths there, fresh and with some minor repairs to the places where they may have become worn or faded. FOOTNOTE

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 23 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

âyet 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

âyet

And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him with His name. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. My beloved and zealous hereafter brother and my companion in the service of the Qur'an, Hulusi the second and Sabri the first; Masha'Allah, you have understood the value of the Twentieth Letter well and have written it beautifully. In your letter, you have expressed the desire to receive the course of Ilm-i Kelam from me. Indeed, you are already receiving that course. What you have written, in general, are the lessons of that luminous and true Ilm-i Kelam. Some sacred scholars, like Imam al-Rabbani, have said: In the last times, the Ilm-i Kelam, that is, the theological issues of the people of truth, will be presented by someone in such a way that it will cause the spread of those lights beyond the comprehension of the people of knowledge and the people of the path. Indeed, Imam al-Rabbani considered himself to be like that person. As for my humble and poor and rare brother, I cannot claim to be that future person in any way, for I have no qualifications in any aspect. However, I believe that I am a servant of that extraordinary figure who will prepare the ground for him and be a forerunner of that great commander. And it is from him that you have sensed that extraordinary scent in what has been written. Also, in your letter, you are asking about the mysteries of the verse "Allah is the light of the heavens and the earth." Yes, there are many streams and revelations from the great ocean of that verse in many Sayings. Especially in the Twentieth Letter, the Thirty-Third Letter, the Thirty-Second Saying, and the Twenty-Second Saying, there are some of its springs. Indeed, there are many layers in that verse. Each group has received their share from one of the layers. My soul desired to write some of the aspects of that verse; however, since it has been written in a scattered manner until now, it has remained so, and for now, it has been left at that. The Everlasting is the Everlasting. Your brother, Said • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 224 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First point: According to the hadith, which states that "Each verse has an outward meaning, an inward meaning, a limit, and a transcendent meaning. Each of these four levels has further branches, signs, and subtleties, referred to in hadith as shujun wa ghusun," the sacred verse that descended about the Qur'an also has a distinct level and a symbolic meaning, and its connection to the Qur'an is very strong. Therefore, interpreting it with such a profound spiritual insight is not merely a superficial explanation, but perhaps a necessity for understanding the spiritual excellence in the language of the unseen. Second point: Everyone who reads it acknowledges that this century has witnessed the manifestation of an individual whose connection to the symbolic meaning of this level is very strong, and that individual is Risaletü'n-Nur. Yes, I affirm this by witnessing the devoted disciples of Risaletü'n-Nur: Risaletü'n-Nur was not derived from other sciences and disciplines or from other books. It has no source other than the Qur'an, no master other than the Qur'an, and no origin other than the Qur'an. At the time of its composition, no other books were present with the author. It was directly inspired by the blessings of the Qur'an and descended from the realm of the Qur'an, from the rising of its verses, its stars. Third point: Since Resâili'n-Nur is entirely a manifestation of the Name of the Wise and the Merciful, the endings of these three verses, which are connected to the Name of the Wise and the twenty-fifth verse, which is connected to the Names of the Most Gracious and the Most Merciful, genuinely strengthen the spiritual connection. Based on this strong spiritual connection, we say: The phrase "Tanzil al-Kitab" has an explicit meaning;...

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Those who have entered this state must hold onto the balance of the Sharia, adopt the rules of the scholars of the usul of religion as their measure, and take the instructions of the learned saints like Imam al-Ghazali and Imam al-Rabbani as their guide. And they must always accuse themselves. And they must not attribute to the self anything except guilt, helplessness, and poverty. The confusion in this station arises from self-love. For the eye of love does not see fault. Because of his love for the self, he considers his soul, which is full of faults and unworthy, like a piece of glass, as a pearl or a diamond. The most dangerous mistake in this kind of situation is: Taking the partial meanings that come to the heart in an inspired manner as "the word of God" and calling them "verses." And this leads to a disrespect for the highest and holiest level of revelation. Yes, all kinds of inspirations, from the inspirations of bees and animals to the inspirations of the common people and human inclinations, and from the inspirations of the common angels to the inspirations of the higher angels, are all a kind of divine words. But according to the capacity of the recipients and the stations, the divine word is a distinct and separate form of divine address, expressed in seventy thousand veils. However, calling such inspirations "verses," which is a specific name reserved for the revelations and the clearest example of the word of God, the Qur'an, is a grave mistake. As explained and proven in the Twelfth, Twenty-Fifth, and Thirty-First Sayings, just as the small, dim, and veiled sun seen in our colored glass has no comparison to the sun in the sky; similarly, the inspiration in the hearts of those who claim it has no comparison to the verses of the Qur'an, which is the direct word of God. Yes, if it is said that the suns seen in each glass are images of the sun and are related to it, that is true; but the small suns in the glasses are not attached to the earth and are not drawn by its gravity!

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I look at my condition and see: I am a guest; I am being sent on a long journey. My path passes through the grave, the reckoning, and the resurrection, and continues until eternity. On that dark road, I need light and provisions. But apart from the Qur'an, no intellect or wisdom, no science or philosophy, provides a light to dispel the darkness of that path or a provision for such a long journey. Only the light drawn from the Qur'an can illuminate it. And only the treasure of the Most Merciful can be the provision for that journey. And only the nourishment gained through the guidance of the Qur'an. O heedless and intoxicated one! If you have found a way to free me from this compulsory journey, speak. But let your solution not be sheer delusion. For denial and error mean accepting silence in the darkness of the grave and the eternal hereafter. Thus, this sheer delusion is often more terrible and more fearsome than the long journey itself. Since there is no solution, then be silent! Let the Qur'an of the Almighty speak what it says... Is there any worldly pleasure or happiness that can rival the spiritual joy and happiness derived from the transformation of these five terrible sufferings into the five gates of happiness and joy of the Qur'an of the Almighty? For example, the transformation of the gate of eternal separation into the gate of true union surpasses every pleasure. Indeed, each of these five verses of the Book of the universe reads these truths at the head of each of the five peoples. So do not let the life of this world deceive you, nor let the deceiver deceive you with regard to Allah. 1 Now, how will the five eloquent speakers, who have heard these high warnings, obey you and follow your words?

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Mektup 15 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Qur'ân-ı Mu'cizü'l-Beyan, being a collection of miracles, each of its chapters is also a miracle, and even many of its verses are each a miracle or indicate a number of permission. For example, the last verse of the chapter of Feth, which speaks of the Companions and begins with "Muhammadun rasulu'llah," while including all the consonants of the Arabic alphabet, also refers to the number of the famous ranks of the Companions, such as the Ashab-ı Bedir, the martyrs of Uhud, the Ashab-ı Suffa, and the Ehl-i Bîat-ı Rıdvan. Also, the previous verse, which is the 5th verse, "Huwalladhi arsalar rasulahu," consisting of sixty-three letters, refers to the Prophetic lifetime and, together with the mentioned verse, indicates the number of the Ashab-ı Bedir, Suffa, Uhud, and the Ehl-i Beyt-i Nebevi. The number of the last verse is two hundred and six. The Ashab-ı Bedir, the martyrs of Uhud, and the Bedir and Uhud martyrs, when counted as one if their names are the same, and when the same names are counted as one, total two hundred and six. Similarly, the number of letters in the same verse, when considering the Ashab-ı Bedir, the Ashab-ı Suffa, and the conditions we mentioned, totals two hundred and sixty-four, which is four more than the verse, indicating the four of the Hulefa-yı Erbaa or the Hamse-i Âl-i Abâd. Pay attention to the number of repetitions of each letter in the verse and the number of names of the Ashab-ı Bedir, Uhud, and Suffa that correspond to them: Hamza (9) corresponds to the non-expressed (15). B (4), T (8), Th (3) correspond, J (8) corresponds, H (3). Kha (10), D (6), Tha (3) correspond. R (16) corresponds, Z (6) corresponds, from Uhud and Suffa. S (7) corresponds, from Suffa, Sh (2) corresponds, from Suffa. Sad (2) corresponds, from Bedir, Dhad (2) corresponds, from Suffa, Ta (1). Za (3) corresponds to the seven of Abâdile and the three of Hulefâ, from Suffa, 'Ayn (10) corresponds, from Suffa, Ghain (6), F (14), Qaf (1) corresponds, from Bedir. Kaf (6), Lam (34), Mim (24) corresponds, Nun (16) corresponds, Ha (16), Waw (15), Alif maqsura (12) corresponds, La (2), Alif (18) corresponds... Thus, half of these letters correspond to the Ashab-ı Bedir, Suffa, and Uhud, showing that the other half corresponds to the numbers of other ranks. For example, to famous ranks such as the Ehl-i Bîat-ı Rıdvan... Also, it is worth noting that:

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 220 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Âyetü’n-Nur 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Âyetü’n-Nur · âyetü’n-nur

Indeed, the signs and correspondences of the coming Qur'anic verses to the Risale-i Nur mostly rely on a strong spiritual relationship. Yes, these coming famous verses unanimously look back to the end of the thirteenth century and the beginning of the fourteenth century, and they point to a truth in the account of the Qur'an and faith. And they give news of a light that is a source of comfort. And they announce a Qur'anic proof that will dispel the doubts arising from the error and corruption of that time. And one who is fully exposed to these signs and hints, and who will rightly fulfill these duties, will be a Qur'anic interpretation like the Risale-i Nur. Indeed, the Risale-i Nur is ahead in this mentioned point, and those who read it will certainly realize that these verses especially look toward the Risale-i Nur and point to it. FIRST: The Ayet al-Nur from Surah Nur is one of the sixteen reasons for the naming of the Risale-i Nur, with the names Resâilü'n-Nur, Risalei'n-Nur, and Risaletü'n-Nur. Therefore, it is necessary to mention it first. This Ayet al-Nur: "Allah is the Light of the heavens and the earth. The example of His Light is like a niche in which is a lamp. The lamp is in a glass, the glass as if it were a brilliant star, lit from an olive tree, neither of the east nor of the west, whose oil would almost glow even if no fire touched it. Light upon light. Allah guides to His Light whom He wills, and Allah sets forth parables for mankind. And Allah is Knower of everything." This luminous verse has many layers and aspects in meaning. And from one of these layers and aspects, in a symbolic and allusive way, and with a luminous interpretation in meaning and cipher, the Risale-i Nur and Risaletü'n-Nur look at it from four or five sentences in ten different ways. And even one layer or one aspect of these layers and aspects gives news of miraculous electricity.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Age of Bliss, just as the Book of the Manifest was revealed through revelation, in every age, through the means of inspiration and enlightenment, the hidden truths of that Book and the proofs of those truths descend and are revealed from its rank and spiritual miracle. Therefore, in this age, a devoted disciple and a chosen one are specially taken under the wings of his protection and within the circle of his care. Fourth point: Indeed, in this treatise, the thirty-three well-known verses, unanimously and without any ambiguity, both in meaning and numerically, point to the beginning of Resâili'n-Nur, and especially the Verse of Light, which is indicated by all ten fingers. This is a well-known rule and a reliable basis for deduction among scholars and poets since ancient times, and even in specific dates and tombstones, it is a recognized scientific law used by poets. If this rule is applied without any deviation, it can be considered a sign of the unseen. If it is artificial and intentional, it is merely a play on words, a literary flourish, or a rhetorical device. Yes, poets have beautified their words by imitating this method in personal and specific dates. If the indication is made through the fundamental principle and important key of the abjad system, which is a basic rule and a crucial key in the science of ciphers, then the fact that so many well-known verses of the Qur'an, without any coincidences, unnecessary elements, or random circumstances, unanimously and in agreement point to and correspond with the Risalei'n-Nur, is a testimony to its acceptance to the degree of certainty. It is a signature of its truth and a sign of hope for its disciples. Fifth point: There are many proofs that this abjad calculation is an accepted and general scientific rule and a literary law. Here, we will mention only four or five of them as examples.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

1. When the help of Allah and the victory came, the secrets of the letter "nun" were explained, and the noble and heroic figure of Hazrat Imam Ali (r.a.), who was the champion of Islamic conquests, was drawn to the treatise of Feth and Nasr. I believe that this small treatise, called the "Verse of Victory," which explains and proves the most important and last verse of Surah Feth in five ways, and which attracted the attention of the noble and heroic Hazrat Imam Ali (r.a.), is either a reference or a sign. Even if one does not share this belief, one should not object. SIXTH ALLUSION Since Hazrat Imam Ali (r.a.), based on the lesson he received from his sacred teacher, informed about future events related to the Qur'an, and by repeatedly saying "Ask me," he proved with such miracles that he was a true figure of Wilayah (spiritual authority). And since in this age, the godless of Europe and the deniers of the truth, who are about to launch a terrible attack on the Qur'an, the Risale-i Nur resists this wave of misguidance and preserves the truth by revealing the miracles of the Qur'an. And since, as proved in the Twenty-Eighth Lecture, the phrase "aqid kawkabi bil ismi nuran wa bahjan - made ad-dahr wal ayyamin yanur jaljala" clearly refers to the Risale-i Nur in a manner close to the truth, and the Verse of Light in Surah Nur also points to the Risale-i Nur. And since the meaning and cipher of "aqid kawkabi bil ismi nuran" exactly correspond to the Risale-i Nur.

Şualar ·Sekizinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

1. When the help of Allah and the victory came, the secrets of the letter "nun" were explained, and the noble and heroic figure of the Imâm Ali (r.a.), the champion of Islamic conquests, was drawn to the treatise of Feth and Nasr. I believe that this treatise, which is a small work named "Ayat al-Feth," refers or points to the most important and final verse of Surah Feth, which is explained and proven in five ways, and which attracted the attention of the noble and heroic Imâm Ali (r.a.). Even if one does not share this belief, one should not object. SIXTH ALLUSION Since Hazret-i Imâm Ali (r.a.), based on the lesson he received from his sacred teacher, informed about future events related to the Qur'an, and by repeatedly saying "Ask me," he proved with such miracles that he was a true figure of Wilaya (spiritual authority). And since in this age, the godless of Europe and the deniers of the truth, who are about to launch a terrible attack on the Qur'an, the Risale-i Nur resists this wave of misguidance, reveals the miracles of the Qur'an, and preserves its truth. And since, as proven in the Twenty-Eighth Lecture, the phrase "aqid kawkabi bil ismi nuran wa bahjan - made ad-dahr wal ayyamin yanur jaljalan" clearly alludes to the Risale-i Nur in a manner close to the truth, and also points to the reference of the Ayat al-Nur in Surah Nur to the Risale-i Nur. And since the meaning and cipher of "aqid kawkabi bil ismi nuran" exactly correspond to the Risale-i Nur.

Şualar ·Sekizinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers of mine, While reading the Qur'an al-Karim during the sacred month of Ramadan, I look at the thirty-three verses mentioned in the First Letter of the Risale-i Nur, and I see that the page, leaf, and story of each of these verses also look toward the Risale-i Nur and its disciples in terms of sharing in the story. Especially the verse of light from the Surah Nur, looks upon the Risale-i Nur with ten fingers, and the verse of darkness following it also looks directly at its rivals and gives them a greater share. Indeed, that station transcends particularity and attains universality. And I felt that in this age, the Risale-i Nur and its disciples are the perfect embodiment of that universality. Yes, the address of the Qur'an, first of all, derives its vastness from the sublime station of the Eternal Speaker's universal lordship. It also derives its vastness from the broad station of the addressed, whether it be a human being or perhaps the universe itself. It also derives its vastness from the comprehensive station of the guidance of all humanity and the children of Adam throughout all ages. It also derives its vastness from the broad station of the divine laws concerning the lordship of this world and the hereafter, the earth and the heavens, the eternal and the everlasting, and the Creator of the universe, and the management of all creation. Because of this vastness, sublimity, and comprehensiveness, this address shows such a high degree of eloquence and inclusiveness that even the most basic level of the Qur'anic discourse, which gently touches the simple minds of the common people, also fully reaches the highest levels of understanding. It seems as if the story is not merely a lesson from a single incident or a historical tale, but rather a universal principle that freshly descends to address every age and every class. And especially the repeated mention of "the wrongdoers... the wrongdoers..." and the intense description of their threats and the punishment of heavenly and earthly calamities that awaits them, draws a parallel between the unprecedented injustices of this age and the sufferings that befell the people of 'Ad and Thamud and Pharaoh. And to the oppressed believers, it brings comfort through the deliverances of the prophets, such as Ibrahim (a.s.) and Musa (a.s.).

Şualar ·On Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

azamet 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

azamet · Azamet

First, it reaches all the limbs and atoms of the human body, and in this respect, it fulfills the gratitude and worship. Second, it belongs to the communities of all the monotheists; in this aspect, it becomes obedience to the Sharia. Third, it refers to the beings contained in the universe. In this respect, it becomes submissive and worshipful under the throne of power and majesty, in awe and love, obeying the great natural Sharia. The meaning and rhythm of this sentence is an explanation and interpretation of 1 "na3budun" to 2 "alhamdulillah," and also a necessary consequence of 3 "mâlik yawmid din." Note: The placing of 4 "iyyaka" at the beginning is to emphasize sincerity. And the object pronoun of address also refers to the cause and reason of worship. Because the Being who is described with the attributes that are mentioned, is certainly the one who is worthy of worship. 5 (wa iyyaka nasta3in) The hidden pronoun in "nasta3in" is like the subject of "na3bud," and it reaches each of those three communities. That is, "The limbs or atoms of our body, or the communities of the monotheists, or the beings of the universe, all of them seek from You the granting and success for all their needs and purposes, especially our most important worship."

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Fatiha Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Then He turned to the sky. The connection of this with the previous is fourfold: First connection: The earth and the sky are twin, inseparable from each other. In mention and thought, they are always together. Just as the earth was mentioned in the previous verse, the sky is mentioned in this verse. Second connection: What completes and perfects the use of the earth by mankind is the regulation of the heavens. Third connection: The previous verse points to mercy and abundant evidence. This verse points to power and majesty. Fourth connection: This sentence indicates that the use of the earth by mankind is not exclusive, but the sky is also made available for their use. 2 Then He arranged them into seven heavens. The connection of this sentence with the previous is of three types: 1. It is similar to the connection between "kun" and "fayakoonu." Just as the emergence of the servant is dependent on the command "kun," the arrangement of the heavens is dependent on "istawâ." 2. It is similar to the connection between the relation of will and the relation of power. That is, "istawâ" relates to the will, and the arrangement relates to the power. 3. It is similar to the connection between the result and the cause. Because the arrangement of the heavens follows the cause of "istawâ."

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O beloved brother, know this! O beloved brother, while examining the proofs and evidence intended to establish the truths of faith, do not criticize them by saying, "This weak and flimsy evidence cannot lead to such a great conclusion." For, the weakness you accuse in that evidence is surrounded on both sides by many reinforcing strengths and supports. Indeed, each of the witnesses, martyrs, proofs, evidences, and signs that testify to the sincerity of Islam, in that field of defense, protects its companion and confirms its soundness by signing the health report. Thus, it becomes a witness to the knowledge and information of the other. Because in the truths of faith, the goal is proof, not denial. One who shows a fixed truth is like a thousand. For, in proof, the ways of showing are consistent and compatible, so each one confirms and strengthens the others. In denial, however, there is no consistency in the testimonies of those who deny. They present conflicting reasons for their denials. Therefore, their testimonies cannot serve as evidence for the soundness of each other. Because there is no consistency. O beloved brother, know this! Sometimes intense love for something leads to its denial. Likewise, intense fear, great awe, and the boundlessness of the mind also lead to denial.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a joke by Sabri. O Master! Just as each day of spring brings unique beauty, charm, and astonishing transformations, revealing the infinite power and majesty of the Most High Creator, so too does the ocean of light bring a unique and wondrous spring. The lights of the Miracles, the Miraculous, the Istiazals, and similar subtle, sweet, luminous, and endless expressions and names, bestow new life upon the people of faith and unity. These lights are such spiritual nourishment that they are sufficient to satisfy everyone at every moment; and these diamonds are such precious gifts that they are enough to warm everyone at all times. 1 Praise be to Allah, this is a favor from my Lord. O my beloved and great Master, the more I read these treatises, the more my soul blossoms like roses, removing and casting away the sorrows and sufferings of this transient life. In their place, it reveals a hidden treasure like contentment. And I say: "O soul! Now that you have seen the unique value and elegance of each gem and jewel from the factory of Light, which fulfills spiritual desires and longings, you cannot imagine anything more precious. Until now, we were in conflict, you ruling the day and I the night. But now, there is no end to the rivers of the Qur'an, the insights of Furqan, and the eternal truths. Praise be to Allah, we are and will be, God willing, daily and constantly blessed with the realities of the Qur'an. May the Almighty pour forth these rivers of Kauthar until the Day of Judgment, the eternal harvest of life... Amen. O my Master, today I was asked to compare my past actions with my current condition. I examined it according to my capacity. In the end, I found my current condition—by the grace of God—to be very light in terms of hardship and very heavy in terms of value. My past actions are the opposite. Praise be to Allah, the True and Generous Lord did not withhold His divine mercy from His helpless, poor, and dependent servants. He kindly provided every kind of spiritual surgical material, like "a ripe apple falling into my mouth," with the help of a present and skilled surgeon. If we had not undergone this operation and entered this luminous, pleasant, and inspiring state, who knows what innovations we might have fallen into out of love and ignorance? Indeed, this is the truth.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 151 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

1. They look at everything with the same gaze they cast upon their own possessions. 2. They have considered the mind, thought, language, and essence of a person to be partial, and from this partiality, they have concluded that these cannot pertain to two things at once, intentionally and directly. 3. They have thought that the measure which distinguishes the high and low aspects of will is merely occupation and concern. That is, one whose concern is for high things has a high will, and one who is occupied with low matters has a low will. 4. They have supposed that value and grandeur are relative to will. Indeed, they do not ascribe low or base things to great and noble persons. It is said that noble people do not descend to things without value, and a weak, small thing cannot bear such great will and grandeur. Thus, those empty-minded individuals, relying on these points, compare the Almighty to humans and say: "How can Allah, in His majesty and grandeur, descend to converse with people as people speak? And how can He speak of these partial and insignificant things? Is it fitting for His grandeur?" Do those foolish people not know that Allah's will, knowledge, and power, and other attributes, are also universal, comprehensive, all-encompassing, and all-pervading? And do they not know that the measure of the Almighty's grandeur is only the totality of His works; a single work cannot be the measure? And do they not know that the standard for the manifestation of the Almighty is the totality of words, such that if all the trees were pens and all the seas were ink, they could not write and finish those words? FOOTNOTE

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

• The same Being who brings night into day and day into night, who turns the pages of day and night, who writes and rewrites them with daily events, and who knows and governs even the memories of the most hidden and smallest hearts, all at once, with His will. Since each of these actions is a single act, it necessarily follows that their doer is also a single, unique, and omnipotent Being, the Doer of all things. His majesty and power are so absolute that He leaves no room, in any place, in any thing, in any aspect, for any possibility or probability of partnership. He cuts it off completely at the root. If such majesty and power exists, and if that majesty is perfect and all-encompassing, then certainly, it is impossible for any partnership to be admitted or allowed in any way, for no mind that does not corrupt nature would accept weakness, need, defect, incompleteness, limitation, or an end to that power, that majesty, that perfection, or that infinity. Indeed, associating a partner with Him is such a crime that it touches His majesty and the might of His glory, and it is so grave that it is not forgivable at all. The Glorious Qur'an, the Wonder of Revelation, commands with a mighty warning: "Indeed, Allah will not forgive associating partners with Him, but He will forgive anything else."

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

azap 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

azap · Azap

The Second Station and Issues of the Fifth Shu'a In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. FIRST ISSUE: It is reported that, "The hand of Sufyan, one of the important figures of the Last Days, will be perforated." Allahu a'lem, the interpretation of this is as follows: He will squander wealth extravagantly due to ignorance and heedlessness, and his hand will not hold any property, as he will be consumed by wastefulness. In a proverbial expression, it is said, "The hand of such-and-such a man is perforated," meaning he is very wasteful. Thus, this hadith warns that Sufyan, by encouraging extravagance and awakening intense greed and arrogance, will seize people's weak nerves and make them his own; it informs that "those who waste will become his captives and fall into his trap." SECOND ISSUE: It is reported that, "A terrifying figure of the Last Days will rise in the morning, and on his forehead the words 'This is a disbeliever' will be written." 1 Allahu a'lem bisawab, the interpretation of this is as follows: That Sufyan will put on the headscarf of the Franks (Westerners) himself and make everyone else wear it too. However, since he enforces this by force and law, even that headscarf, which leads to prostration (prayer), will guide him to the right path, insha'Allah; thus, everyone who wears it unwillingly will not become a disbeliever. THIRD ISSUE: It is reported that, "The oppressive rulers of the Last Days, especially the Dajjal, will have false paradises and hells." 2 3 "Knowledge is with Allah." The interpretation of this is as follows: The prison and the high school established opposite each other in the government circle, where they look at each other, is a sign indicating that "one is a grotesque imitation of the houris and the damned, while the other will take the form of torment and imprisonment."

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Epilogue This epilogue mentions four types of diseases and shows their treatment. First disease: It is "despair." Friend! The wretched person who cannot succeed in good deeds and is unsuccessful in his efforts fears despair and falls into it. To such a despairing person, a weak sign or a weak argument regarding religious matters appears as a great proof. As soon as he gets a few such signs, he declares rebellion and leaves the circle of Islam, joining the army of Satan. Therefore, those who cannot succeed in good deeds should refer to this verse to avoid falling into despair. Say, "O My servants who have transgressed against themselves, do not despair of the mercy of Allah. Indeed, Allah forgives all sins. Indeed, He is the Most Forgiving, the Most Merciful." Second disease: It is "arrogance." Friend! A person who falls into despair begins to search for a point to rely on in order to escape from wretchedness. He looks and sees that he has some good deeds and perfections. Immediately, he clings to those perfections and says confidently, "These perfections will save me, it is enough," and feels a certain comfort. However, trusting in good deeds is arrogance, which leads a person to misguidance. Because a person has no right over the good deeds and good things he does; they are not his property; he cannot rely on them.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Katre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Because his soul desired it and he caused it through his own action. And evil, being human, the servant became its doer, and the Almighty also made it happen. Certainly, he is entitled to suffer the responsibility of that senseless crime with an endless torment. But as for good deeds and blessings, since they are bodily, human action and partial choice cannot be their effective cause. Man cannot be the true doer in them. And his carnal soul is not inclined towards good deeds. 1 Perhaps the Divine Mercy desires them and the Divine Power creates them. Only through faith, desire, and intention can man possess them. And after possessing them, those good deeds are, like the body and faith given to him beforehand, a gratitude for the previous boundless Divine blessings, looking back at the past favors. The Paradise promised by God, however, is given through the generosity of the Most Merciful. It appears as a reward on the surface, but in reality, it is a favor. Therefore, in evil deeds, the cause is the soul, and the person is directly entitled to punishment. In good deeds, however, the cause is God, and the effective cause is also God. Only through faith does man come into contact with them. He cannot say, "I desire my reward," but he can say, "I await His favor." THIRD QUESTION: From the previous explanations, it is understood that evil deeds spread and exceed due to their nature, so one evil deed should be recorded as a thousand; whereas good deeds, being bodily, do not actually exceed or spread, and are not caused by the servant's action or the soul's desire, so they should not be recorded at all or only once. Why is one evil deed recorded once, while one good deed is recorded ten or even a thousand times? 2 The answer: The Almighty demonstrates His perfect mercy and His beauty of generosity in this way.

Lem'alar ·On Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I look at my condition and see: I am a guest; I am being sent on a long journey. My path passes through the grave, the reckoning, and the resurrection, and continues until eternity. On that dark road, I need light and provisions. But apart from the Qur'an, no intellect or wisdom, no science or philosophy, provides a light to dispel the darkness of that path or a provision for such a long journey. Only the light drawn from the Qur'an can illuminate it. And only the treasure of the Most Merciful can be the provision for that journey. And only the nourishment gained through the guidance of the Qur'an. O heedless and intoxicated one! If you have found a way to free me from this compulsory journey, speak. But let your solution not be sheer delusion. For denial and error mean accepting silence in the darkness of the grave and the eternal hereafter. Thus, this sheer delusion is often more terrible and more fearsome than the long journey itself. Since there is no solution, then be silent! Let the Qur'an of the Almighty speak what it says... Is there any worldly pleasure or happiness that can rival the spiritual joy and happiness derived from the transformation of these five terrible sufferings into the five gates of happiness and joy of the Qur'an of the Almighty? For example, the transformation of the gate of eternal separation into the gate of true union surpasses every pleasure. Indeed, each of these five verses of the Book of the universe reads these truths at the head of each of the five peoples. So do not let the life of this world deceive you, nor let the deceiver deceive you with regard to Allah. 1 Now, how will the five eloquent speakers, who have heard these high warnings, obey you and follow your words?

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Mektup 15 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Someone: Since I have never accepted betrayal from the beginning, they tried to provoke me with such anger and create an issue to ruin me. Since they could not achieve anything from that, they tried to poison me. But by the Divine Providence, the prayers of the disciples of Nur acted like antidotes, and my patience and endurance were like a complete medicine, which nullified that plan and removed the danger of that physical and spiritual poison. Although in no history and in no government have such torturous oppressions been done in the name of law or government, they frightened everyone by continuously harassing me in a way that touched my veins, trying to anger me. But suddenly, it was revealed to my heart that instead of anger, you should have compassion for these tyrants. Each one of them, in a very short time, will suffer a thousand times more pain and will be exposed to physical and spiritual Hells. Your revenge will be taken a thousand times more from them. And some of them, if they have any sense, will suffer tortures in this world as long as they remain here, until they die, with the torment of conscience and the fear of eternal death. I also abandoned my anger towards them and had compassion for them. I said, "May Allah reform them." At the same time, I am grateful to Allah for gaining great merits through these sufferings and tortures, and for them to be occupied with me instead of the disciples of Risale-i Nur, and for them to persecute only me, which serves the benefit and safety of the Nur disciples. And in the midst of my terrible sufferings, I feel a joy. Fourth: If your letter refers to my rest and if I had power, my intention to go to Damascus and Hijaz, and your request to the current government: First: We must come here even if we are in Mecca, for the sake of saving faith and serving the Qur'an. Because the need is greatest here. Even if I had a thousand souls, even if I were afflicted with a thousand diseases and endured hardships, I have decided and will remain here for the service of this nation's faith and happiness, based on the lesson I learned from the Qur'an. Second: In your letter, you mention the point of being met with insult instead of respect.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 145 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I suppose that only the true people of faith and trust and contentment can preserve and save their heart's safety and soul's peace in the midst of this fire and storms of the whole globe. Among these, those who save themselves most are the ones who sincerely enter the circle of the Risale-i Nur. Because they, with the light and vision of the lessons of verified faith they have received from the Risale-i Nur, see the traces, essence, and face of Divine Mercy in everything, and observe the perfection of wisdom and the beauty of justice in everything, they accept with perfect submission and contentment, with joy and satisfaction, the calamities which are the works of Divine Lordship. They do not feel pain or suffering, for they do not go beyond the compassion of the Divine. Therefore, those who seek happiness and delight not only in the spiritual life, but perhaps even in worldly life, can find and do find them through countless experiences in the spiritual and Quranic lessons of the Risale-i Nur. Two reminders from two memories today: First: I thought of the elderly women in this city who are attached to the Risale-i Nur and who persevere and do not waver like others. Suddenly, this noble hadith was recalled: "عَلَيْكُمْ بِدِينِ الْعَجَاۤئِزِ", meaning, "In the last times, follow the sincere religion of the elderly women." Yes, because elderly women are naturally weak, sensitive, and compassionate, they need more than anyone else the comfort and light of religion. Moreover, due to their innate tendency towards selfless compassion, they especially need the infinite compassionate light and the attention and support of the Divine Mercy and a point of reliance and support in religion. To persevere is a necessity of their nature. Therefore, in this time, the Risale-i Nur, which fully meets this need, especially appeals to their souls and clings to their hearts. Second: In recent days, many different individuals have come to me. I thought they were coming for the afterlife. But in fact, it was because of some failure or lack of success in their trade or business, and they...

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 84 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

bâki 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

bâki · Bâkî · Bâki

Such is the grace and generosity that it is sufficient for all needs. It is a form decreed by fate, which knows what is suitable and appropriate for its essence, so how can it be indifferent to the Owner of everything, who possesses all things? And how can one imagine that there is no Rabb (Sustainer) above, who knows all sins, sees all needs, and hears all calls? He is the All-Hearing, All-Seeing, All-Knowing, and the Giver of bounties. O, you inciting soul! Why do you imagine yourself to be separate? If you step out of the circle of worldly attachments, you must either bow to everyone and kiss their feet in submission and respect, or you will become a tyrant who ignores all importance. This burden is heavy, and you cannot carry it. The best is to abandon the false and enter the domain of the true Owner of all, so that you may find peace. Indeed, you will become like a traveler who boards a ship and places his load behind him. O, you wise one! The Creator of a human being did not create the world without a dimension or a form. For the creation of a human being is the creation of the things within him, and the creation of the world is the creation of its contents. Likewise, a human being is a microcosm and a small index of the world. Because the Creator of the world is none other than the Creator of its core. O, you wise one! Your power is short, your knowledge is limited, your life is bounded, your days of life are few, and everything is transient. Therefore, do not spend this short and transient life on transient things, so that it may not become transient. Rather, spend it on eternal things, so that it may remain eternal. Indeed, the benefit you will see in this world from the life you live is only a hundred years. Suppose these hundred years of life are like a hundred pomegranate seeds. If these seeds are preserved and planted, they will grow into a hundred trees that bear fruit, insha'Allah. Otherwise, if you throw them into the fire and burn them, you will gain nothing else. Similarly, if you preserve and dedicate your hundred years of life to the religious obligations and for the Hereafter, you will benefit from the eternal fruits of the eternal world. Therefore, if a man abandons the hundred fruit-bearing trees and is content with only the hundred seeds, he will end up in the fire (Hell).

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Zerre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O Creator of the beloved! If the universal cause is not faithful to the things, then the universal negation is faithful. That is, either the Creator of all things is Allah or Allah is the Creator of nothing. Because, the existence of a regular succession between things and their creation is a kind of absurdity that cannot be accepted, and there is no middle ground. Either the universal cause will be or the universal negation will be. There is no other possibility. The assumption of the absence of a cause in everything has no value. Therefore, when the effect of creation is seen in something, it is seen in all things. Also, the Creator is either one or not multiple, there is no middle. Because, if the Creator is not the true one, then He is the true multiple. But the true multiple is not multiple. Similarly, it is impossible for the one who spreads light to be without light, the one who creates to be without existence, the one who causes to be without necessity. Also, it is impossible to suppose that the one who bestows knowledge is ignorant, the one who bestows consciousness is unconscious, the one who gives free will is without free will, the one who gives will is without will, and the perfect things are not perfect. Also, to think that the one who reflects the self, the one who portrays the image, and the one who turns the gaze is without vision is only the work of a man deprived of vision and insight. Similarly, the perfections in the created things are a complete flow from the perfection of the Creator. However, a microbe that only sees the ant among birds, when it sees an eagle, says, "This is not a bird," because the things present in the ant are not present in it.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Zerre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Because a lasting beauty cannot be satisfied with a transient desire. And the love of a perishing and transient lover for the eternal and lasting beloved becomes a permanent state of the heart. Indeed, a person who cannot reach a beautiful thing with his hand or understanding, uses it as a comfort for himself. For this reason, this world clings to its Creator just as the Creator clings to the hereafter. And similarly, in the Creator of this world, there is a great compassion for humanity. For we see that help is given with utmost speed to a person suffering from a calamity who asks for help. Those who turn to the throne of majesty are saved. The requests of those who ask are granted. The voice of the most ordinary living being is heard and its need is accepted. Thus, the One who possesses such compassion, when making a prayer on behalf of all humanity for the greatest, most necessary, and most urgent need of mankind, will ask for the Paradise and eternal happiness, and the removal of death and all forms of death. Indeed, this esteemed leader's general prayer is affirmed by all living beings and all creation, who say "Amen! Amen!" Look, that Being is praying and making a request with such a purpose and such a goal that He raises humanity and all creation from the absolute state of degradation, worthlessness, uselessness, and futility, to the state of value, permanence, lofty duty, and the degree of being a creation of the Eternal. Look, He is asking and pleading with such a high degree of supplication and with such a sweet tone of entreaty that it seems to echo through all existence, the heavens, and the throne, bringing them into His presence and making them respond to His prayer with "Amen, O Allah, Amen!"

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Lasiyyemalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Moreover, a king who is attentive and records and documents all the deeds, acts, services, and needs of his people, and who captures and preserves the details, photographs, and records of every event and incident occurring in his realm, certainly indicates with certainty that there will be an accounting, a judgment, and a reward and punishment. Furthermore, if there are numerous promises and threats regarding reward and punishment, and if those promises and threats do not exceed his power and are of great importance to his subjects, then he will certainly not fail to fulfill his promises. Because breaking a promise is contrary to the dignity of power. Moreover, according to the consensus and agreement of informants who have reached the limit of common knowledge, the foundation and source of that magnificent and mighty empire can only be the hereafter. These small places and fields cannot be a permanent home for such greatness. Because such transient and changing things cannot be the basis for that eternal empire. Yes, that King is displaying many things, gatherings, and separations in this small place and field. But those things themselves are not the actual goal. Rather, he is only showing examples of the situations and commands that will occur in the great field of the hereafter. Because the treatment in that great gathering will follow the pattern of these small examples. Therefore, the transient and passing events displayed in this world will produce lasting and eternal results in that world.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Lasiyyemalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O you of noble soul, take heed! One of the sources and repositories of delusion, doubt, and error is that the self imagines itself to be outside the circle of destiny and the divine attributes. Then, it imagines itself in the position of one who is illuminated by divine manifestation, and thus becomes corrupted. Then, it begins to remove that thing from the domain and control of Allah, attributing it to itself, and thus falls into the subtle form of shirk (polytheism). And it projects some of the states it acquires from this subtle shirk onto the innocent. In short: The rebellious self, like a vulture, assumes something harmful to be beneficial. Or like the Sophists, it argues endlessly, with each argument refuting the other, until it concludes, "None of them are true." O you of noble soul, take heed! The heedless self imagines the afterlife to be a place adjacent to this world, a station connected to it. For this reason, the self has two weapons in its hand. To escape the pain of the world's decay and corruption, it becomes hopeful by thinking of the afterlife. As for the burden of good deeds required for the afterlife, it frees itself from it through ignorance or neglect. It does not consider that the dead are not alive. Rather, it imagines that they are alive, just like those who are on a journey, and thus pays little attention to death. It even has a justification to eternalize some worldly matters, saying, "Even if my worldly efforts have no results, their foundations are connected to the afterlife and will be beneficial there." For example, knowledge: "Even if it has no benefit in this world, it will be beneficial in the afterlife," thus highlighting the good aspect and concealing the bad. In short: The self is like a vulture. Satan is the Sophist, and desire is the Bektashi.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Zerre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

That is, should it give importance to the smallest and most trivial desires, listen attentively to them and fulfill them, while ignoring the most important and necessary desires, not understanding them and not acting upon them? Far be it, a thousand times far be it! Such a beauty and such ugliness cannot be accepted, nor can it be ugly. Thus, the Messenger of the Sublime, upon whom be peace and blessings, opens the door of this world with his prophethood and the door of the hereafter with his worship. May the prayers of the Merciful fill the world and the abode of paradise. O Allah, send prayers and peace upon Your servant and Messenger, that beloved one who is the Lord of both worlds, the pride of both worlds, the life of both abodes, the means of both happiness, the one with two wings, the Messenger of both the Arabs and the non-Arabs, and upon his family and companions as a whole, and upon his brothers among the Prophets and the Messengers, Amen. THE SIXTH TRUTH Chapter of Majesty and Eternity, and it is the name of the Sublime and the Everlasting. Is it possible at all that a majesty of Lordship, which commands and governs all beings from the suns and trees down to the smallest particles as the supreme commander, should rest upon these transient, perishing creatures who pass through a temporary life in this guest house of the world; and not create a lasting, eternal circle of majesty and an everlasting, lofty orbit of Lordship?

Sözler ·Onuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O beloved soul! The highest desire of the soul is continuity and permanence. Indeed, without even an imagined continuity, it cannot taste any pleasure. Therefore, O soul that desires continuity! Continue in the remembrance of an Everlasting Being, so that you may find continuity. Take light from Him so that you may not extinguish. Be a veil and a wrapper for His essence so that you may become precious. Be the body of His breeze of remembrance so that you may be alive. Be in contact with the radiance of one of the Divine Names so that you may not fall into the ocean of Adam. O soul! Rely on the Self-Sustaining Being who holds you and protects you from falling. Nine hundred and ninety-nine parts of your existence are in His custody. Only one part remains in your hand. The best is to cast even that part into His treasure so that you may find peace. O beloved soul! You are not able to create your own body. Indeed, your hands are incapable of creating it. Others are also incapable and powerless in this matter. If you wish, try and see. Try to create a tongue, the tree of words, or a center of communication and nerves. Surely, you will not be able to do it. Therefore, do not associate partners with Allah! Indeed, shirk is a great wrong. O beloved soul! This visible world is a Divine shop and a store. In it are various kinds of fabrics, foods, and drinks. Some are bitter, some are sweet, some are transient, some are eternal, some are solid, some are liquid, and so on, every kind exists. However, some are created things, and some are patterns of manifestation. Because of the error of the philosophers, creation and pattern are considered one. And the owner of that shop is the Creator Himself.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Zerre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Rahman, whose mercy encompasses all beings, the Rahim, whose mercy is specifically revealed upon each being, the Vedud, who loves His created beings greatly and makes them love Him in every way, the Rauf, who has special compassion and generosity for each living being and whose tenderness and kindness are evident upon them, and the Baki, who is eternal and whose existence continues forever, the giver of apparent blessings and the compassionate one, their passing away is of no consequence; there is no sorrow for them and no lamentation is made. Because the Zât, who is eternal and whose mercy and compassion encompass everything, is the Everlasting One.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Başvekil 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Başvekil

And the Fruit and Defense Treatises we sent to seven authorities and the Nur's general treatises sent to the Justice Office, while expecting very threatening and strong orders in response to the secret and violent beatings of the informants, it was absolutely proven in a very mild and even comforting manner, like the letter sent to us by the Chief Prosecutor, that the relations were not hostile, which proved that the truths of the Risale-i Nur, through the grace of Divine Providence, had overcome them and taught them in a guiding manner, turning those wide circles into a kind of school, saving the faith of many who were greatly doubtful and confused, and giving us spiritual relief and benefit a hundred times more than our troubles. Then the secret enemies poisoned me. And the martyr-hero of Nur, the late Hafız Ali, went to the hospital in my place and traveled to the world of the bereaved in my stead, making us weep bitterly. Before this tragedy, I shouted repeatedly from the mountain of Kastamonu: "My brothers, do not throw meat to the horse, do not throw grass to the lion." That is, "Do not give every treatise to everyone, so that they do not attack us." Even if one walks on foot, seven days away, Hafız Ali (may Allah have mercy on him) was writing to me at the same time as if he heard me through a spiritual telephone: "Yes, my master, it is a miracle of the Risale-i Nur that you do not throw meat to the horse or grass to the lion. Perhaps you throw grass to the horse and meat to the lion, for that lion gave the Ikhlas Treatise to the teacher." We received his letter seven days later. We calculated the time; at the same moment I was shouting in the mountains, he was writing those strange words in his letter. Indeed, the death of such a spiritual hero of Nur and the secret hypocrites' attempts to punish us with their plots and my being forced to the hospital due to my poisoned illness all distressed us, when suddenly Divine Providence came to our aid.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Allah, the Sublime, 1 I respectfully present and submit to you the letter from the Prime Ministry, which shows that they have received with importance the defense letter I sent to the authorities in Ankara and to the President of the Republic. In my defense, there are definite answers to the baseless and accusatory suspicions stated against us by the accuser. There are many groundless and illogical statements in the report of the local experts, which were based on the superficial and biased records of other places, and this objection was submitted against them. In short: As I previously stated to you, when the Eskişehir Court wanted to sentence me under Article 163, I said: "The Republic Government accepted the allocation of 150,000 banknotes to my university in Van, signed by 163 of its 200 members of parliament. The Republic Government's favor towards me nullifies Article 163 against me." However, these so-called experts have distorted this by saying, "163 members of parliament have pursued Said." Thus, the accuser is holding us responsible based on these entirely baseless accusations by these so-called experts. However, after the entire content of the Risale-i Nur was examined by the highest scientific and technical authority, and after thorough investigation, they unanimously decided that "there is no indication or evidence in the writings of Said and his followers of inciting the violation of state security by using religion and sacred matters as a tool, or of intending to establish a society or harbor any hostile intent towards the government. It is understood that Said's followers did not act with any bad intentions towards the government, nor did they intend to establish a society or follow a sect."

Şualar ·On Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Four years ago, when our Master entrusted me to follow the matters related to the courts of the Risale-i Nur in Ankara due to his illness, we are once again presenting the letter we sent to some members of parliament to you and the esteemed members of parliament for their consideration. The reason for this is the continuation of the same issue, especially the recent attempts in the eastern provinces to establish a new university. The extraordinary spread of the Risale-i Nur both within and outside Turkey over these thirty years, and the efforts to establish a major university in the eastern provinces for fifty-five years, are two important issues that have deeply concerned the Islamic world during this period of successive and complementary developments. These two significant outcomes are two important events that have affected and influenced not only this nation, especially the eastern provinces, but also the four hundred million Muslim nations and the Christian world, which is in need of general peace. They are two important sources of pride and are the comprehensive and universal disseminators and promoters of the Islamic religion and the truths of the Qur'an. For fifty-five years, our Master has tirelessly and through various means worked to establish an Islamic university in Eastern Anatolia, named Medresetü'z-Zehra, corresponding to the Al-Azhar University, and has always emphasized its absolute necessity. As stated in the letter of our Master addressed to the President and the Prime Minister, congratulating them on this matter, the Eastern University will gain a position of pride as a central place for the Islamic world. The many esteemed and blessed scholars, sages, martyrs, and intellectuals from the past generations in those provinces, whose spiritual and enduring achievements were of great and sacred religious significance, will continue their spiritual duties on a broader scale through this university. The fundamental course that can be considered as the core of the program for the Eastern University is the study of the truths of the Qur'an's beliefs, interpreting them through intellectual disciplines, logical and positive evidence, and convincing the rational minds.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 117 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah and His blessings forever, always, by His name, exalted is He. Beloved, sincere brothers; First: On the occasion of your noble Ramadan, which ensures a life of worship lasting eighty years and more, we congratulate you with all our soul and spirit, and we ask that every night of it be like the Night of Decree, beneficial for us. And through the mystery of communal effort, and with every true Nur follower sharing in the spiritual gains of all Nur followers, we ask from the mercy of the Divine that you manifest thousands of acts of worship, prayer, repentance, and recitation with true sincerity and devotion, and we hope for it as well. Second: While the Risale-i Nur (Epistles of Light) is spreading spiritually and completely, the Masonic part, along with the godless and the communists, have been trying to hinder the freedom of the Nurlis by making excuses and building false justifications. Again, this time too, they have banned our thirty-five-day court case without reason or cause. Indeed, they even made a commotion with our lawyer to prevent us from receiving our Quran. But the Divine Providence is rendering all their plans futile. The Nurlis, with their full glory, are spreading on their own among the noble youth of Istanbul and Ankara, and are teaching lessons to their disciples. This is the result of their spiritual victory, so much so that the Chief Prosecutor, who is trying to have the Muhammadan call to prayer read, receives hundreds of signatures from the noble youth expressing their gratitude and congratulations. Third: The students here also congratulate you on your Holy Ramadan, and among many examples they have written and presented to you, a couple of examples of the tortures suffered by former communists. Perhaps at some point, these will also be published as articles in the newspapers. Your brother and sister in faith, who sends greetings and prayers to all my brothers and sisters, and to those who are sick and unable to fully perform their acts of worship, and who are in need of the spiritual support of the Nurlis, and of their prayers and spiritual gains, Said Nursî

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 13 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O Sovereign of the Republic and Chief Representative! An unfortunate old man, standing at the door of the grave, past eighty years of age, afflicted with several illnesses, and sensing death's closeness, says: I declare to you two truths: First: We wholeheartedly congratulate you with joy and delight on having successfully achieved an alliance with Pakistan and Iraq. I feel in my soul that your alliance is an absolute prelude to the general peace and security of four hundred million Muslims. And with a strong emphasis in my prayers, I felt compelled to write this to you. Though I have abandoned the world and politics for thirty to forty years, the reason for this heartfelt message with such concern is this: The Risale-i Nur, which has found a very short path to save faith over fifty years and is a spiritual miracle of the Qur'an in this age, has had the greatest influence and acceptance in Arabia and Pakistan, even more than elsewhere. According to the news we received, the number of Risale-i Nur students in those regions is three times the amount confirmed by the court. For this secret, in the final days of my life, standing at the door of the grave, I felt spiritually compelled to witness and declare this great result. Second: The idea of racism was a great danger in the time of the Umayyads, and at the beginning of freedom, great harm was seen in the form of "clubs." Similarly, during the First World War, the harm caused by the use of racism was seen when blessed Arab brothers suffered from it against the fighting Turks. Now, it seems that racism can be misused against Islamic brotherhood, and signs indicate that the enemies of general peace, the hidden non-believers, are again trying to cause great harm through racism. However, while the natural essence of racism is a negative movement that feeds on the harm of others, the racism of the Turkish nation, which is Muslim everywhere in the world, has already been blended with Islam and is not distinguishable. A Turk is a Muslim. In fact, those parts that are not Muslim have already left Turkhood. Likewise, among the Arabs, Arabness and the Arab nation have also been blended with Islam and are.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 139 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Footnote: I had intended to write a letter of congratulations on behalf of all the Nur students and the innocent children in the schools for the important speech delivered by the Chief Attorney in Konya. Now, it has occurred to me: Behind our defense regarding the freedom of the Risale-i Nur and the response of our esteemed lawyer to the informed public, that speech, by presenting a cause and evidence for the freedom of the Risale-i Nur, made the people of Anatolia and all the students of Nur into spiritual supporters and intercessors for it, just as the call to prayer of Muhammad has become a spiritual power for them. Therefore, the freedom of the Risale-i Nur, through this speech, also became a spiritual power for them. Instead of a letter of congratulations, we have written a footnote in support of our lawyer's just defense. Like the defense of lawyer Mihri, who rejected the excuses for the censorship of Rehber, this speech by the Chief Attorney in Konya is also a truth that rejects those excuses. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 124 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

bekâ 10 passages

Appears under these names in this section

bekâ · Beka · Bekâ

FOURTH FRUIT: O soul! Do not look at the people of the world, especially the ignorant, especially the disbelievers, and do not be deceived by their superficial adornments and deceptive, unlawful pleasures and imitate them. Because if you imitate them, you will not become like them. You will remain silent for a long time. You will not even become an animal. Because the intellect on your head becomes a cursed tool; it will constantly beat your head. For example, just as there is a palace, in its large hall there is a big electric lamp. From that electricity, many smaller electric lights connected to it are distributed to small areas. Now, if someone turns off the switch of that big electric lamp, all the areas fall into deep darkness and chaos. In another palace, there are small electric lamps not connected to the big electric lamp, each in their own area. If the owner of that palace turns off the switch of the big electric lamp, there may still be lights in other areas; he can do his work, thieves cannot benefit. Indeed, O soul! The first palace is a Muslim. The Noble Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, is the big electric lamp in his heart. If he forgets him, God forbid, and removes him from his heart, he cannot accept any other prophets. Perhaps no place for any perfections remains in his soul. Even he cannot recognize his Lord. All the areas and subtleties in his being fall into darkness. And a terrible destruction and chaos occurs in his heart. Now, what can you gain or achieve by this destruction and chaos? What benefit can you find to repair that damage? Meanwhile, the foreigners resemble the second palace, in which they may remove the light of the Noble Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, from their hearts, but they may still have some lights or think they have some. Their moral and spiritual perfections may still have some connection to the Prophets Musa and Isa, peace be upon them, some kind of faith and some form of worship may remain in them. O rebellious soul! If you say, "I am not a foreigner, I want to be an animal," how many times have I told you, you cannot become like an animal. Because there is an intellect in your head.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Secondly: The name of Allah, in reference to His essence, is the name of the Most Glorious, and it refers to the attributes of the essence. In 1 "Ar-Rahim", it refers to the non-essential attributes. In 2 "Ar-Rahman", it refers to the seven essential attributes, neither essential nor non-essential. For Rahman means "The Provider." Sustenance is the cause of existence. Existence is the repetition of the body, and the body necessitates the attributes of "knowledge, will, and power," which are divided into three: the distinguishing, the specific, and the effective. Existence, since it is the result of sustenance, necessitates the attributes of "vision, hearing, and speech," so that the creature may see when he wants, hear when he wants, and speak through an intermediary if one exists between them. These six attributes certainly necessitate the first attribute, "life." S - Since Rahman refers to great blessings and Rahim refers to small blessings, the mention of Rahim after Rahman falls under the principle of "san'at ut-tedelli," which means descending from above to below. However, this is not acceptable in terms of eloquence. C - Just as eyebrows complete the eye and the horse completes the rider by correcting their deficiencies, small blessings also complete the great blessings. In this respect, although the completing thing is small in itself, since it completes the benefit, it should be considered greater than the great.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Fatiha Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here I am, ready at all times to sacrifice my life and comfort for the permanence, continuation, expression, and acceptance of each treatise that proves the truths of those resâils. I know my happiness lies in their service to the Qur'an. In that state, I understood through that faith that the recognition of a hundred degrees of appreciation is greater than the praise of people, through the divine permanence. With all my strength, I said, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian." With that consciousness of faith, I understood that the eternal permanence and the perpetual life given by the Everlasting, the Lord of Majesty, and the faith and its good deeds, are the fruits of this transient life and the means to an eternal permanence. Like a seed that sheds its shell to bring about a revolution in a fruit-bearing tree, I have convinced my soul to leave behind the shell of this worldly existence to bear those eternal fruits. Together with my soul, I said, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian." With that consciousness of faith and devotion to servitude, I knew with certainty that the veil of the earth's soil is illuminated from behind, that the heavy layer of earth has also lifted from the dead, and that the underground world entered through the grave's door is not a place of darkness and desolation. I knew this with absolute certainty. With all my strength, I said, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian." I felt with complete certainty and knew with absolute certainty through that consciousness of faith that the intense longing for permanence within my nature, when looking at the permanence and existence of the Everlasting, the Lord of Majesty, from two perspectives, saw itself as a delirious fool who had drawn a veil of vanity over its beloved and had worshipped its own delusion.

Şualar ·Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fourth Issue I looked again at the verse "Sufficient for us is Allah, and excellent is the Trustee." I saw that the purest taste and the most genuine happiness of this life is faith. That is, having absolute faith that the One who created and sustains me is a Most Merciful Lord, who is my master, my deity, and who is extremely compassionate and kind towards me. This faith is a sufficient, complete, painless, and eternal taste and happiness that cannot be described. And from the verse "Praise be to Allah for the grace of faith," I understood how great this is. These four issues, which relate to the truth of life, its rights, duties, and spiritual pleasures, showed me that life, when we look towards the Everlasting, Living, and Self-Subsisting Being, and when faith gives life and spirit to life, it finds permanence and bears lasting fruits. It also rises so high that it attains immortality; and from this verse, I learned that it does not matter whether one's life is short or long. And with intention, imagination, and thought, I said "Sufficient for us is Allah, and excellent is the Trustee" for the sake of all living beings and all that has life. • • • THE SIXTH RANK OF HASBIYAH LIGHT At the time of the general separation, when the signs of the end of this ruined world announced the final separation and my personal choice in my last period of life, at a time when my innate love for beauty and my desire for perfection and my feelings of longing for perfection were greatly developed, I saw with an extraordinary awareness and feeling that the constant and destructive decay and corruption, and the continuous and distinguishing death and destruction, were devastating this beautiful world and these beautiful creatures, tearing them apart and ruining their beauty. When my metaphorical love within my nature strongly rebelled against this condition, I once again turned to this Hasbiyah verse in search of a source of comfort. English translation:

Şualar ·Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Because a lasting beauty cannot be satisfied with a transient desire. And the love of a perishing and transient lover for the eternal and lasting beloved becomes a permanent state of the heart. Indeed, a person who cannot reach a beautiful thing with his hand or understanding, uses it as a comfort for himself. For this reason, this world clings to its Creator just as the Creator clings to the hereafter. And similarly, in the Creator of this world, there is a great compassion for humanity. For we see that help is given with utmost speed to a person suffering from a calamity who asks for help. Those who turn to the throne of majesty are saved. The requests of those who ask are granted. The voice of the most ordinary living being is heard and its need is accepted. Thus, the One who possesses such compassion, when making a prayer on behalf of all humanity for the greatest, most necessary, and most urgent need of mankind, will ask for the Paradise and eternal happiness, and the removal of death and all forms of death. Indeed, this esteemed leader's general prayer is affirmed by all living beings and all creation, who say "Amen! Amen!" Look, that Being is praying and making a request with such a purpose and such a goal that He raises humanity and all creation from the absolute state of degradation, worthlessness, uselessness, and futility, to the state of value, permanence, lofty duty, and the degree of being a creation of the Eternal. Look, He is asking and pleading with such a high degree of supplication and with such a sweet tone of entreaty that it seems to echo through all existence, the heavens, and the throne, bringing them into His presence and making them respond to His prayer with "Amen, O Allah, Amen!"

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Lasiyyemalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIFTH FRUIT: O soul! As we have repeatedly said, man, being the fruit of the tree of creation, is like a fruit, the most distant and comprehensive, looking at the general, and carrying a heart core that contains the aspect of unity of the general, and is a creature whose face looks to corruption, to the world, and to evil. Worship, however, is a meeting of his face turning from corruption to eternity, from people to God, from multiplicity to unity, a transformation from the end to the beginning, or a point of connection between the beginning and the end. Just as a precious fruit of beauty, which is a seed, if it looks at the corrupt things beneath the tree, trusts in its beauty, throws itself into their hands, or falls into forgetfulness and descends, it will fall into their hands, be shattered, and be lost like an ordinary fruit. But if that fruit finds its point of support, and if the core within it, which holds the aspect of unity of the entire tree, could imagine that it would serve as a means to the tree's eternity and the continuation of its truth, then that single fruit, with its single core, becomes a participant in an eternal, comprehensive truth, in an eternal life. Similarly, if a human being plunges into multiplicity, drowns in the universe, and, intoxicated by the love of the world, surrenders to the smiles of the perishable, throws himself into their embrace, he certainly falls into an endless ruin. He becomes corrupt, perishable, and human. He metaphorically executes himself. But if he lifts his head after hearing the lessons of faith with the ear of the heart from the tongue of the Qur'an, and turns to unity, he can ascend to the throne of perfection through the miracle of worship and become an eternal human being. O soul! Since the truth is like this, and since you are of the people of Ibrahim (peace be upon him), say: "I do not love those who are losers." And turn your face away from the Beloved of Eternity. And weep like me: MARGIN.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

As a burned poet once said in my condition: My soul desired the property of body and soul. I fell into a great sorrow, oh, Lokman is unaware. I bowed my head in despair. Suddenly the verse "Sufficient for us is Allah, and He is the best of the guardians" came to my aid, saying: "Read it carefully." I read it five hundred times a day. I briefly wrote some of the most precious aspects that unfolded in the form of certainty for me, and only nine of the lights and their levels. I refer the detailed explanations, which were previously known not through certainty but perhaps through knowledge-based certainty, to the Risale-i Nur. FIRST LEVEL OF HASBIYAH LIGHT Because of the presence in my nature of a shadow of the name and attribute of the Absolute Perfection, the beloved of the Causeless and the Self-Existent, the innate love in my nature for the existence, perfection, and eternity of the Absolutely Perfect One, which had lost its way due to ignorance and clung to the shadow, had become enamored of the eternity of the shadow. "Enough for us is Allah, and He is the best of the guardians" came, lifted the curtain. I saw and felt, and with true certainty I tasted that the delight and joy of eternity is exactly and in a more perfect way in the eternity of the Bâki-i Zülkemâl, and in my belief, acceptance, and certainty that He is my Lord and my God. Because with His eternity, a reality that cannot be described becomes real for me. For with the awareness and faith, "My nature becomes both eternal and the shadow of a name that is not created; and I do not die."

Şualar ·Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If you rely on yourself, your body, and your pride, you will become like a glowworm. But if you sacrifice your mortal body on the path of the Creator who gave you this body, you will become like a honeybee and find an endless light and form. Sacrifice it, for this body is only a trust and a loan from Him. And it is His kingdom and He has given it to you. Therefore, sacrifice and give it up without hesitation or fear, so that it may become eternal. For the negation of negation is proof. That is, if nothing exists, then He exists. If nothing existed, then something would exist. The Merciful God buys His own kingdom from you; He gives a great price like Paradise. And He preserves and enhances its value for you. Again, He will give it back to you in a perfect and eternal form. Therefore, O my soul, do not delay. Engage in this profitable trade five times within each other, so that you may be freed from five harms and gain five profits at once.

Sözler ·On Yedinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

After some time, I noticed that the subtle artistry in the beings and forms of the existing entities was not continuing; rather, they were renewing and changing very rapidly, and they were evolving and transforming within an endless activity and a ceaseless motion. I began to reflect on the wisdom of this ceaseless motion and this activity, thinking that it certainly required a great wisdom corresponding to the degree of this activity. This time, the two mentioned wisdoms no longer seemed sufficient; they appeared inadequate. With great curiosity, I began to search for and examine a separate wisdom. After some time, praise be to Allah, with the grace of the Qur'an, the miraculous Book of Revelation, an immense and boundless wisdom and a goal became evident at the point of the secret of kayyûmiyyah. And through it, an understanding of a divine secret, referred to as the "charm of the universe" and the "mystery of the hidden," was achieved. Since it is detailed in the Twenty-Fourth Letter, here we will only briefly mention a couple of points in the Third Suada. Yes, look at this point of the secret of kayyûmiyyah, for it is the source that brings forth all beings from Adam, suspends each one in this infinite space, gives them existence and permanence, and thus exposes the entire creation to the manifestation of the secret of kayyûmiyyah. If this point of support did not exist, nothing could stand on its own; it would roll in an endless void and return to silence. Just as all beings depend on the All-Sustaining, the Possessor of Majesty, for their bodies, their existence, and their permanence, so too, in the matter of the arbitrariness and conditions of beings, the secret of kayyûmiyyah—like the central pole and switchboard of telephone and telegraph lines (without metaphor)—is the source to which all ends are connected, according to the secret of 2 "And to Him is the affair of all things returned." If they did not rest upon this luminous point of support, countless cycles and sequences, which are considered impossible and absurd by the people of reason, would be necessary. Perhaps cycles and sequences equal to the number of beings would be required, each being absurd.

Lem'alar ·Otuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, if all things are attributed to the Almighty, then all things appear as one single entity with a simplicity. If they are attributed to the cause, then each thing appears as complex as all things. Since this is the case, the apparent extraordinary simplicity and the boundless complexity that is evident in the universe, like the sun, clearly show the seal of unity. If these artistic fruits, which we receive with such great complexity, are not the property of the One and Only, then even if we were given the whole world, we would not be content with just eating a pomegranate. TENTH ARGUMENT The life that displays the manifestation of beauty is indeed a proof of oneness, perhaps a kind of manifestation of unity. The death that displays the manifestation of beauty is also a proof of unity. Yes, for example, just as the bubbles of a great river shining and flowing toward the sun, and the transparent layers of the riverbed, bear witness to the sun by reflecting and transmitting its rays and light; so too, with the setting and departure of those waves and transparent layers, the new waves and transparent layers that come after them continue the sun's brilliance and the manifestation of its light and uninterrupted continuation, which certainly testifies that the flickering, changing, and reappearing little suns, lights, and glories are the reflections of a single eternal, unchanging, and sublime sun. Thus, those shining waves, by their appearance and coming, show the body of the sun, and by their setting and decline, they show the sun's permanence, continuity, and unity. Similarly, these flowing beings, by their bodies and lives, bear witness to the necessity of existence and its oneness; and by their decline and death, they bear witness to the eternity, boundlessness, and oneness of that Necessary Being.

Sözler ·Yirmi Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

belâ 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

belâ · Belâ

And it is surrounded by terror, and with a gaze alien to all creation, it looks upon everything in stillness and silence. There is as much difference between the look of the hypocrite and the look of the believer as there are between mountains. For the believing soul, with the light of faith, recognizes all beings as friends and familiar to itself. It does not merely observe the universe, but has a complete connection and understanding with it. According to the second representation: The hypocritical person sees the world as deadly with its calamities, suffocating with its misfortunes, threatening with its terrifying events, and oppressive with its hardships. He believes that all the world, along with its people, is united in enmity towards him. According to this belief of the hypocrite, there is nothing in the world that benefits him. All things and beings are against him. Whereas the believing soul, through the possession of the light of faith, spiritually hears the universe's praises and glorifications, and thus feels at peace. Moreover, the repetition of representations in the Noble Qur'an indicates that the hypocrites are divided into two groups. One is the lower and ignorant class. The first representation corresponds to the condition of this class. The second is the arrogant, proud, and seemingly higher class. The second representation corresponds to this class. Thus, the repetition of representations indicates the existence of these divisions. Question: According to the hypocrites' view in the second representation, what is the relationship with this station? Answer: The people of the first class or the first rank among the addressees of the Noble Qur'an are generally desert dwellers who wander in the deserts. These people have either seen this event themselves or heard about it from their relatives. Moreover, such an issue of lighting a fire is related to the general opinion. This event affects them as much as an example or a parable. Then, the relationship between the second representation and the first one is very clear. For the second one is a supplementary explanation of the first one. Indeed, in many points, they are in agreement.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, and in every thing there is a sign - indicating that He is One. In this reality, the reality is revealed. Remz O friend! There is a blindness in the soul's body. As long as that blindness remains in the body, even in the smallest amount, it becomes an obstacle preventing the appearance of the sun of reality. Indeed, by my observation, it is certain that if a weakness is seen in a great fortress full of decisive and certain proofs and evidences, that blind and foolish soul will completely deny that fortress and turn it upside down. Thus, the ignorance and foolishness of the soul becomes clear from such unjust destructions. Remz O human! Of the deeds and actions done in the realm of your body, only a thousandth part is in your free will and choice. The rest belongs to the Lord of the Kingdom. Therefore, carry the burden according to your strength, otherwise you will be crushed under it. Do not attempt to lift great stones with the consciousness of a hair. Do not reach out to His property without the permission of the Owner. Therefore, when you do something out of forgetfulness and for your own account, do not exceed your limits. If it is for the account of the Owner, then take and do whatever you wish—but only within the boundaries of permission, approval, and command. You will learn His permission and approval from His religion. Remz O man who seeks honor and glory, name and fame! Come, take this lesson from me. Fame is a mirror of falsehood and a deadly poison that kills the heart. It makes people servants and slaves to others. If you fall into that calamity and misfortune, say, "Indeed, to Allah we belong, and to Him we return," and thus you will be freed from that calamity. • • •

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Katrenin Zeyli ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Second Verse of the Seventh Saying HAŞİYE Leave the poor cry, come from the calamity, trust. For crying is the calamity of calamities, the mistake of mistakes, know. If you have found the one who brings calamity, it is the giving of giving, the purity of purity of calamities, know. Leave the cry, give thanks for the one who brings calamity, and always laugh and bloom like a flower. If you have not found it, the whole world is the sorrow of sorrow, the bad of bad is nothing, know. When the world is full of calamities, why cry for a small one? Come, trust. With trust, the face of calamity blooms, so that it too may bloom. As it blooms, it becomes smaller, and changes. Know, O seeker! In this world, happiness is in leaving the world. If you are a servant of God, He is sufficient, and if you leave, all things are in your favor. If you are a servant of self, it is destruction, whatever you do, all things are against you. Therefore, in both cases, leaving is required in this world. Leaving means: God's kingdom, His permission, looking with His name. If you want to trade, then exchange this fleeting life for something lasting. If you are a servant of your self, it is rotten and baseless. If you want the world, the mark of badness is on it. Therefore, it is not worth taking, for it is always rotten in this market. Therefore, go, for good goods are arranged behind it.

Sözler ·On Yedinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second example: To scare a strange, old, weak, and innocent guest like myself with official propaganda, to put oneself in a pitiful situation, to pay exaggerated attention to a negligible harm as small as the wing of a fly, to officially propagate against me, to cause everyone to be anxious with questions like "Who is he meeting with and who is going to him?"—the government's wisdom and authority must certainly not descend to such an absurd state. Anyway, there are many such matters that astonish those who are aware, like these two examples... Ladies and gentlemen! If delusion and evil stem from ignorance, it is easy to remove them. But to eliminate delusion that comes from knowledge and science is very difficult. Since in this age delusion comes from knowledge and science, only a perfect work like the Risale-i Nur, which is excellent in every respect, can eliminate it, save the portion of the human race from that calamity, and stand firm against it. The proof that the Risale-i Nur has this value is as follows: For twenty years, none of my strong and numerous opponents, nor any of the philosophers who have received my strong blows, have dared to oppose or criticize the Risale-i Nur, and they cannot. And the fact that the nine courts, three legal authorities, and the central government's experts, in their collections of a hundred books, have not found even a single item to hold us responsible. Also, the fact that the Risale-i Nur's thousands of attentive students have been convinced by the "Kur'anic Signs" and the "Alevi and Gavsi Hidden Messages," which in this century have stamped the importance and acceptance of the Risale-i Nur. Yes, the courts, in the sense of their duty to preserve the law and to stop the unjust from encroaching, have confirmed that the hundred treatises of the Risale-i Nur have served the happiness of a hundred thousand people in twenty years. Moreover, for ten years, the records of two courts and the central government and several provinces, and for nine months the secret and non-secret documents of the Denizli Court and the treatises, have not found any harmful content or any wrong that would warrant punishment for the people and the nation.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 7 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

At the end of that statement, I had said: "Do not deprive me of reading my books in this exile and loneliness. Otherwise, it would be a shame for me and for this country. FOOTNOTE Perhaps the ground, once again, will be angry with an earthquake." Three minutes after saying this, an earthquake lasting three seconds occurred, and at the same time—whether night or day—the ground attacked the Maarif office with fire, and the court proved four times that this earthquake was repeated many times and simultaneously attacked the Risale-i Nur and its students. Of course, there is no coincidence in this. Indeed, the truths of the Risale-i Nur, which is a great foundation of this country, this nation, and its civilization, are causing such striking events to draw the attention of this nation to the Risale-i Nur, which is a true, truthful, and powerful interpretation of the Qur'an. It encourages the people toward it and delivers a compassionate blow to its rivals. Now, just as charity removes calamity, in the same way, the Risale-i Nur has been shown through many events to be the cause of removing calamity from this country. This time too, the fact that an attack on the Risale-i Nur occurred at the same time as this fire disaster proves that the Risale-i Nur is the cause of removing calamity. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 219 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

belâgat 13 passages

Appears under these names in this section

belâgat · Belâgat · belâğat

He was a wandering poet who, when he heard the verse "So recite, you are commanded," he fell into prostration. They asked him, "Have you become a Muslim?" He said, "No, I prostrated to the eloquence of this verse." Also, the scholars of eloquence, such as the geniuses of the field, Abdulkahir al-Jurjani, al-Sakkaki, and al-Zamakhshari, and countless other learned poets and scholars, unanimously concluded that "The eloquence of the Qur'an is beyond the capacity of mankind; it cannot be matched." Moreover, since that time, continuously inviting to the arena of challenge, touching the pride and arrogance of poets and eloquent men, and in a manner that would break their pride, it declares: "Bring forth a chapter like it, or accept defeat and disgrace in this world and the hereafter." Despite this, the eloquent poets of that era, instead of taking the short path of challenge by producing a chapter like it, chose the longer path of battle, risking their lives and possessions. This proves that taking the short path is impossible. Also, the friends of the Qur'an, driven by the desire to imitate and replicate it, and even its enemies, motivated by the desire to oppose and criticize it, have since that time written and written, and with the progress of thoughts and ideas, millions of Arabic books have appeared. None of them have succeeded in reaching its level. Indeed, even the most ordinary person, if he listens, will surely say, "This Qur'an is unlike these and is not on their level. It is either below them or above them all." No one in the world, no infidel, not even the most foolish person, can say that it is below them all. Therefore, its level of eloquence is above them all. Even one man recited the verse "Glory be to Allah, in the heavens and the earth," and said, "I cannot see the amazing eloquence of this verse." He was told, "You too, like this traveler, go to that time and listen there." He imagined himself there before the Qur'an and saw that the beings of the world were scattered, dark, silent, and unconscious, without purpose, in a boundless, undefined space, in a world uncertain and transient. Suddenly, while hearing this verse from the Qur'an's language, he saw

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is musk; the more you repeat it, the more it becomes fragrant. 1 For example, the living and luminous principles in verses such as "Bismillah al-Rahman al-Rahim" open the desires the more they are repeated; like musk, the more it is stirred, the more it smells. Thus, what is thought to be repetition is not actually repetition. Rather, it is of the type of "wa utû bihi mutashâbihan," meaning the repeated words that express different wisdoms, nuances, and purposes. They are considered repetitions only because they resemble each other in wording and expression. Indeed, the story of Moses contains many virtues and wisdoms. Reciting it in a manner appropriate to each context is a form of eloquence. Yes, the Glorious Qur'an has shaped that famous story, taking it from silver to gold, so to speak, with such a masterful example of eloquence that all the experts in eloquence have been amazed by its eloquence and have prostrated themselves in admiration. Similarly, the basmala (Bismillah) contains many aspects such as seeking refuge, supplication, and invocation; and it encompasses many stations such as tawhid (oneness of God), tanzih (transcendence), beauty, majesty, grace, and excellence. It also points to the four fundamental objectives—tawhid and prophethood, resurrection and justice. In every place where it is mentioned, it is recited and used in accordance with one of these aspects or stations. Moreover, in any sura where repetition occurs, it is done with a specific intention that corresponds to the spirit of that sura, and the other aspects are mentioned in a way that is not contradictory to eloquence.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Second Point of the Eighth Issue of the Twenty-Eighth Letter If it is said: If these hidden coincidences had any literary excellence, then just as the Qur’an, the miraculous Book of Speech, is the most advanced among literary styles, it would have to be the most advanced in this genre as well. If it is not a literary excellence, then why do you consider it as a great divine honor? Moreover, no matter what kind of book it is, such coincidences can often be found. The answer is: Because the Qur’an al-Hakim, by its verse "Indeed, We have sent down the Reminder, and indeed, We will protect it," must always be written in the hearts of more than a million memorizers. Therefore, these similar coincidences, which would greatly complicate the preservation and reduce the number of memorizers, have not advanced far in the Qur’an al-Hakim. The people of preservation, in their mutual agreement and with the grace of divine will, have created a spiritual eloquence that avoids this kind of literary excellence. For example, expressing long meanings with very few words. Moreover, even if these literary coincidences did not exist, since there is evident intention and awareness within it, intention and awareness are not from the author or the copyists, but certainly from the arrangement of a hidden hand. And this kind of intervention by that hidden hand is a sign of acceptance and indicates approval. And this sign implies that the truths written are perfect and shown in the right way. But in other books, the presence of such coincidences can be attributed to chance. However, these aware hidden coincidences in these writings cannot be attributed to unconscious chance, according to the consensus of all those who see. And it is not possible to attribute them to chance. Indeed, even the two most important copyists and we ourselves, do not believe that a single page of a writing can be considered as free from chance. Because, for example, only two or three words may be found. They are in such a position with each other that they seem to indicate an intention. For example, now we are looking, and the word "age" has repeated three times on this page. The three instances are in such a position with each other that there is no doubt it is an arrangement from a hidden hand. Moreover, now we are looking at this page and see only six instances of the word "grief." Those six words are in such a position in three lines that...

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 246 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Secondly: The name of Allah, in reference to His essence, is the name of the Most Glorious, and it refers to the attributes of the essence. In 1 "Ar-Rahim", it refers to the non-essential attributes. In 2 "Ar-Rahman", it refers to the seven essential attributes, neither essential nor non-essential. For Rahman means "The Provider." Sustenance is the cause of existence. Existence is the repetition of the body, and the body necessitates the attributes of "knowledge, will, and power," which are divided into three: the distinguishing, the specific, and the effective. Existence, since it is the result of sustenance, necessitates the attributes of "vision, hearing, and speech," so that the creature may see when he wants, hear when he wants, and speak through an intermediary if one exists between them. These six attributes certainly necessitate the first attribute, "life." S - Since Rahman refers to great blessings and Rahim refers to small blessings, the mention of Rahim after Rahman falls under the principle of "san'at ut-tedelli," which means descending from above to below. However, this is not acceptable in terms of eloquence. C - Just as eyebrows complete the eye and the horse completes the rider by correcting their deficiencies, small blessings also complete the great blessings. In this respect, although the completing thing is small in itself, since it completes the benefit, it should be considered greater than the great.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Fatiha Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: Why do the disbelievers accept shirk, although it is so burdensome? Answer: No one deliberately and intentionally accepts disbelief. Only shirk clings to their desires. They fall into it and become corrupt and vile. It becomes difficult for them to escape from it. Faith, on the other hand, is placed into the heart by deliberate and intentional pursuit and acceptance. Allusion Friend! When one word of revelation is heard, one man is equal to a thousand men. In the matter of creation, in relation to the eternal power, one thing is equal to a thousand things. There is no difference between the general and the individual. Allusion Friend! The Koran, which has been revealed to meet the material and spiritual needs of all people in all times, possesses an extraordinary society and breadth. The comfort and soothing it provides to the feelings of the different classes of humanity, especially the common people who form the largest class, and the concessions it makes during addressing them, are clear and evident proofs of the Koran's excellence in eloquence. However, this has led to the corruption of the hearts of the sick. Because the needs of times differ. People are not the same in thought, feeling, intelligence, or understanding. The Koran is a guide. Its guidance is general. Therefore, the expressions of the Koran have been different according to the needs of the times, the rights of the ranks, and the situations of the addressees. While the truth is in this center, it is wrong to look for the highest and most beautiful forms of expression in every expression of the Koran. Likewise, the one who looks at the speaker according to the measure and direction of a style suitable for the feelings and understanding of the addressee, certainly falls into error.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Katrenin Zeyli ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Like "Al-Rahman is above the throne." Indeed, the perception of the multitude, being in this center, certainly requires guidance and eloquence so that their perception may be respected and honored. And their emotions should also be to some extent considered and respected. This respect and honor are called "the divine descents to human minds" as in "Tanzilât-ı Ilâhiyye ila aqâl-i basher." Yes, these descents are for the clarification of the apparent. This is the secret; for the purpose of observing the hidden truths, a telescope-like device is placed from the similar veil of the multitude's perception and imagination. The reason why there are numerous metaphors and similes in human speech to imagine or depict the profound and scattered meanings that confirm this answer is because of this. Therefore, the similar things are also the most subtle part of metaphors. Because they are the symbolic representations of the most subtle truths. Therefore, obscurity is from the attention of the meaning, not from the meaning of the word. O observer! Look with reason, to approximate the truths that are farthest from human thought, especially from the common people's thoughts, by such a method is not eloquence? Because eloquence is expressing with the perfection of clarity according to the compatibility of the situation and the capacity of the occasion.

Suâat ·Suaat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Surah Al-Baqarah Question: In the Glorious Qur'an, there are many verses that repeat, such as 1 "In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful," and 2 "And by what your Lord has sent down, do you both deny?" and 3 "Woe that Day!" Yet these repetitions contradict eloquence and are tiresome. Answer: O friend! Not every shining thing is a burning fire. Indeed, repetition and repetition can be tiresome, but it is not general. It is not included in every place, every speech, or every book. Many of the literal repetitions considered tiresome are actually preferred and appreciated in terms of eloquence. Yes, the food that a person eats consists of two parts: one is nourishment, the other is for enjoyment (fruit). The first part gives satisfaction and strength the more it is repeated, and causes repeated gratitude. In the repetition of the second part, there is weariness, but in its variation, there is pleasure. Likewise, words are also of two parts. Some are truths that give life and strength to the soul and ideas, and the more they are repeated, the more they give life to the soul and ideas like the light of the sun. In the part that stimulates the desire for fruit, repetition is not acceptable and is not preferred. Therefore, the Qur'an, with its comprehensive style, gives life and strength to the hearts, and its repetition is not tiresome but rather a source of delight and pleasure. Likewise, there are parts in the verses of the Qur'an that are the spirit of that strength, and the more they are repeated, the more they shine and radiate the lights of truth and reality.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE EIGHTEENTH ARGUMENT The Holy Qur’an is also the greatest and eternal miracle of the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), which comprehensively and in forty different ways has been proven and demonstrated. Indeed, the Twenty-Fifth Statement, in about one hundred and fifty pages, has comprehensively explained and proven the forty different ways of this great miracle. Therefore, referring to this great miracle, which is the repository of miracles, we will mention only two or three points. FIRST POINT: If someone says, "The excellence of the Qur’an is in eloquence. However, the general public has a share in it. But the excellence in eloquence can be understood by only one out of a thousand learned scholars." The answer is: The Holy Qur’an has a kind of excellence for every class and in a certain way, its excellence is experienced. For example, for the class of eloquence and rhetoric, it demonstrates excellence in extraordinary eloquence. And for the class of poets and orators, it demonstrates excellence in strange, beautiful, and elevated style of eloquence. Although this style pleases everyone, no one can imitate it. The passage of time does not make this style obsolete; it remains always young and fresh. It is such a well-regulated prose and a rhythmic poetry that it is both sublime and sweet. Also, for the class of prophets and those who convey news from the unseen, it demonstrates excellence in extraordinary knowledge of the unseen. And for the class of historians and scholars of world events, it demonstrates excellence in the news and events of past nations, their conditions, and future occurrences and prophecies. And for the class of social sciences and political scholars, it demonstrates excellence in the divine decrees of the Qur’an. Yes, the great law that comes from the Qur’an reveals this secret of excellence. Also, for the class of those who penetrate divine knowledge and the truths of nature, the Qur’an demonstrates excellence in the divine truths of divine knowledge or experiences the essence of excellence. And for the class of those on the spiritual path and those of divine love, the Qur’an demonstrates excellence in the mysteries of its verses, which are always flowing like an ocean. And similarly, it opens a window for each of the forty classes and demonstrates its excellence.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Surah Al-Baqarah Question: In the Glorious Qur'an, there are many verses that repeat, such as 1 "In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful," and 2 "And by what your Lord has sent down, do you both deny?" and 3 "Woe that Day!" Yet these repetitions contradict eloquence and are tiresome. Answer: O friend! Not every shining thing is a burning fire. Indeed, repetition and repetition can be tiresome, but it is not general. It is not included in every place, every speech, or every book. Many of the literal repetitions considered tiresome are actually preferred and appreciated in terms of eloquence. Yes, the food that a person eats consists of two parts: one is nourishment, the other is for enjoyment (fruit). The first part gives satisfaction and strength the more it is repeated, and causes repeated gratitude. In the repetition of the second part, there is weariness, but in its variation, there is pleasure. Likewise, words are also of two parts. Some are truths that give life and strength to the soul and ideas, and the more they are repeated, the more they give life to the soul and ideas like the light of the sun. In the part that stimulates the desire for fruit, repetition is not acceptable and is not preferred. Therefore, the Qur'an, with its comprehensive style, gives life and strength to the hearts, and its repetition is not tiresome but rather a source of delight and pleasure. Likewise, there are parts in the verses of the Qur'an that are the spirit of that strength, and the more they are repeated, the more they shine and radiate the lights of truth and reality.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is why the Holy Qur'an, through repeated admonitions and insistence, with threats and encouragement, restrains the believers from sin and guides them toward good. At one time, the repeated and intense guidance of the Holy Qur'an gave me the idea that these repeated warnings and admonitions seem to imply that the believing people are unreliable and untruthful, placing them in a position unworthy of their dignity. Because, if an officer is given a single order by his superior and that is sufficient for obedience, but the same order is repeated ten times, the officer would feel insulted and say, "You are accusing me; I am not a traitor." Yet, the Holy Qur'an repeatedly and insistently commands even the most sincere believers. When this idea troubled my mind, I had two or three faithful friends. I frequently warned and reminded them not to fall into the snares of the human devil. They did not feel offended when I accused them. But in my heart, I thought: "By repeatedly warning them, I am actually accusing them of disloyalty and weakness." Then, suddenly, the truth explained and proved by the previous signs unfolded. At that moment, I realized that the Holy Qur'an insists and repeats in a manner perfectly suited to the situation, without excess, in a wise and non-accusatory way, and that it is the height of wisdom and eloquence. I also understood the reason why my faithful friends did not feel offended. The essence of that truth is as follows: The devils, because they incite mischief, can cause much harm with little effort. Therefore, those who are on the path of truth and guidance need great caution, strong vigilance, repeated warnings, and abundant support. For the Almighty, in this regard, presents His assistance to the people of faith in a thousand different ways and extends a thousand merciful hands to help them. He does not belittle their honor, perhaps even protecting it. He does not diminish the value of a human being, but rather highlights the great harm that the devil can cause.

Lem'alar ·On Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Like "Al-Rahman is above the throne." Indeed, the perception of the multitude, being in this center, certainly requires guidance and eloquence so that their perception is obeyed and respected. And their emotions are also to some extent to be approached and obeyed. This obedience and respect are called "the divine descents to human minds" as in "Tanzilât-ı Ilâhiyye ila aqâl-i basher." Yes, these descents are for the purpose of expressing the unseen. This is the secret: in order to observe the hidden truths, a telescope is placed from the similar and metaphorical expressions to soothe the eyes of the multitude, who are full of perception and imagination. The reason why there are numerous metaphors and similes in human speech to imagine or depict complex or scattered meanings that confirm this answer is because metaphors are the most refined part of figurative language. Because they are the symbolic representations of the subtlest truths. Therefore, obscurity is due to the attention of meaning, not the sound of the word. O observer! Look with reason, isn't it the same eloquence to approach the truths farthest from human and especially common thinking in such a way? Because eloquence is expressing with the perfection of clarity according to the compatibility of the situation and the capacity of the context.

Suâat ·Mektup 33 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Re'fet Bey; your two very ancient miracles of power have adorned my manuscript. They point out how many wonderful works are found in the things we consider ordinary. In the second and third parts of the Nineteenth Letter, the salawat-i sherif (holy prayers) on each page facing each other cannot be a matter of chance. Because chance would only produce a one-in-ten coincidence. But here there are nine coincidences. Therefore, it is neither the work of that unconscious chance, nor my own thinking, nor the thinking of the scribes. Because I understood it only later, and the scribes understood it after me. Therefore, with a hidden intention and will, a wonderful eloquence and elegance have been intended in the general words and especially in the salawat-i sherif of the Nineteenth Letter. These coincidences are the manifestations of a hidden intention, of a beauty and elegance arranged by a hidden will. Said Nursî • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 266 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

2 And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him, with His name. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. 3 Beloved, sincere, and devoted brothers Re'fet Bey and Hüsrev Effendi; you have become the model and example for many. By the will of the Creator, through your means and with your guidance, those who have entered the service of the Quran will, insha'Allah, have the same amount of good deeds recorded in your book of deeds. This time, I have accepted the gentlemen Hafiz Bekir, Hafiz Tahir, and Hafiz Shukru, whose names you have written, as brothers; may they also strive to become students. Convey my greetings to them. This time, I will tell you two incidents of a kind similar to the miracles of the common believers and which are named as the naming of the Divine: The first one: One or two of our friends wrote the Nineteenth Letter. In one of them, in the fourth part, except for a few pages, all the salawats (blessings) are aligned with the blessed salawats, except for three or four. I was astonished and marked the signs. In the other, in the second and third parts, except for five or six pages, all the pages have the salawats aligned with each other, and I marked the signs. When I showed it to others, they were also astonished. Those who saw it unanimously decided that, just as in the general Words, the spiritual permission of the Quran reflects in a certain way, in the Nineteenth Letter especially, the miraculous signs of the Prophetic miracles have reflected in the form of blessed salawats. Moreover, those who saw it decided that there is a specific style of handwriting especially for the Words, and particularly for the Nineteenth Letter. If that style is written with care, many strange and beautiful patterns will appear. Every time I advised those who wrote to write "sparsely and beautifully." Now it is understood that, in order to recommend that spiritual handwriting, the true guidance was given to me. The truth of this matter and the handwriting closest to the spiritual style belongs to the young Hafiz Zuhd and Eshref and Kuleonlu Mustafa, as the harmony and balance in their handwriting is more evident. Every time I saw it; those who wrote carefully also skipped some lines, and wrote some lines without any mistakes.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 265 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

berzah 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

berzah · Berzah

beşer 20 passages

Appears under these names in this section

beşer · Beşer

bîçare 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Said-i bîçare · biçare · bîçare

And that deep and powerful eternal love, which is loved and worshipped by nature without cause, has ruled over my essence through the shadow of a perfect name and has given me that eternal love. And since the perfection of His Essence, which does not require any cause or any reason, and which is sufficient and complete for worship, has also bestowed the mentioned eternal fruits—each of which is worth not just one life and one eternity, but perhaps even ten thousand worldly lives and eternities—this has intensified that innate love within me. If it were in my power, I would have said with all the beings of my existence, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian," and I did say it with that intention. And that spiritual awareness and faith, which seeks eternity and finds divine eternity—some of whose fruits I previously indicated with "Hem... Hem... Hem"—gave me such joy and excitement that with my whole soul, with all my strength, and in the deepest part of my heart, I said, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian," together with my soul. • • • THE SECOND RANK OF HASBIYAH LIGHT Amidst the boundless weakness in my nature, and in my state of old age, exile, loneliness, and isolation, when the people of the world and their spies attacked me, I said in my heart: "Armies are attacking a single weak and sick man with his hands tied. Is there no point of support for this helpless one (that is, for me)?" And I turned to the verse, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian."

Şualar ·Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Tenth Lesson Indeed, the companions of Paradise today are in a state of joy and delight; they and their spouses are reclining in shade upon thrones. For them there is fruit and whatever they desire; a greeting of peace from a Lord Most Merciful. And today, you shall be distinguished, O evildoers! Did I not command you, O children of Adam, that you should not worship Satan? Indeed, he is to you a clear enemy. And worship Me. This is a straight path. This is a jewel from the treasure of this verse, a symbol and a sign. O unfortunate one who has forgotten his soul, who has not understood the purpose of his life, who has neglected the wisdom of the human condition, and who is ignorant of the revelations entrusted by the All-Wise Creator in this sacred text and the signs inscribed in this great book! Listen to this symbolic tale. The people and structure of this world and the introduction of humanity into it resemble the following example: Once upon a time, there was a king. He had many treasures. In those treasures, every kind of jewel was found. Moreover, the king had secret and important treasures. He had mastery in rare crafts, knowledge and mastery of countless strange arts and crafts, and unlimited knowledge and understanding of strange and wonderful sciences. Since every possessor of beauty and perfection desires to see and display their own beauty and perfection, this king also wished to open a place where he could display the majesty of his rule, the splendor of his wealth, the wonders of his art, and the marvels of his knowledge. So that he could observe his own spiritual beauty and perfection in two ways: one, by looking with his own discerning eyes; the other, by seeing through the eyes of others. Accordingly, he began to build a very beautiful and very spacious palace. He divided that palace into circles and sections in a magnificent manner. He adorned those sections with the finest treasures of his inheritance. He decorated them with the most exquisite and beautiful works of his art. He arranged them with the most precise details of his knowledge and completed them with the miraculous works of his sciences. Then, he prepared sumptuous feasts with the most delicious foods and blessings from every source. He arranged them in a manner suitable for everyone.

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Mektup 35 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A matter with the police of Emirdağ. I have a question: "What is the reason for such an astonishing and strange treatment against a law I have requested in the name of humanity?" First: I have not submitted my written statement, which I have kept secret for a year. Now, through the police, I have sent it to Ankara authorities via a person. I said: The Police Chief of Afyon is just. I also sent a copy to him by hand. While expecting some relief from him, instead, he wrote to those who are pressuring me: "This fine writing is not his. Investigate who wrote it." Is it not strange that such a strong and factual statement is ignored, while an unnecessary, insignificant, and harmless writing is taken into consideration? Isn't it strange to disturb my rest, to not care about a thousand liras, yet to care a lot about five paras? After examining thousands of copies of one hundred and thirty documents in three courts, written in detail, and with most of those who wrote them present in court with me, and without any trace of responsibility, is there any law or benefit in saying "Investigate who wrote it to him"? Is there any need to summon a poor person to the police station, to cause anxiety, and especially to request it based on my report? I inform you: If I wanted, thousands of people would write my writings; indeed, people from all sides are writing for the benefit of the nation and homeland. Second: I request you in the name of humanity that until the festival, do not turn my face to the world. I do not think of you, and you too should forget me. In these blessed months, do not force a poor soul like me, who has turned away from the world, to be occupied with worldly matters that are insignificant for the hereafter.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 117 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

These are both your life's goal and the nature of life: 1. A directory of the wonders of the Divine Names. 2. A measure for understanding the Divine Attributes. 3. A scale for the celestial worlds. 4. A judge for the great world. 5. A map of the universe. 6. A key to the great book. 7. A repository of keys that will open the hidden and secret things. This is the nature of life. The form of life is this: Life is both a written and spoken word. It points to the Most Beautiful Names. The truth of life is this: It is to serve the manifestation of oneness. The happiness and perfection of life is to love with awareness and to worship with eagerness toward the one who attains the form of life. O wretched Said! While life is advancing toward such lofty goals, why do you spend it on the desires of your carnal self, with neither reason nor fairness? Other living beings, even plants, are your partners in some of the goals we have mentioned. Yes, the fruits like pomegranate, apple, and plum are words of power. They proclaim and recite the Divine Names. The goals of their lives are such commands. However, the goal of their forms, which is to be eaten, is not their life's goal. It can only be the goal of their death. That is, it is the purpose of their death. But other living beings cannot be equal to you in all these goals. Because the complete form of life is in you. You too, do not be lower than those who are lower than you. This sacred hadith, which declares the value of a believer, is sufficient for you. "The earth and the heavens cannot contain me, but the heart of My believing servant can contain me." 1 And look again at this verse: "If we had placed a star in every heaven, it would not be as wondrous as the heart of a believer." 2 • • •

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Nurun Ilk Kapisi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Tenth Lesson Indeed, the companions of Paradise today are in a state of joy and delight; they and their spouses are reclining in shade upon thrones; they have therein fruits and whatever they desire; a greeting of peace from a Lord Most Merciful; and today you shall be distinguished, O you criminals! Did I not command you, O children of Adam, that you should not worship Satan, indeed he is for you a clear enemy; and that you should worship Me. This is a straight path. This is a jewel from the treasure of this verse, a symbol and a sign. O unfortunate one who has forgotten his soul, who has not understood the purpose of his life, who has neglected the wisdom of the human condition, and who is ignorant of the revelations entrusted by the Creator in this sacred text and the signs inscribed in this great book! Listen to this symbolic tale. The people and structure of this world and the introduction of humanity into it resemble this: Once upon a time, there was a king. He had many treasures. In those treasures, every kind of jewel was found. Moreover, the king had secret and important treasures. He had mastery in rare crafts, knowledge and mastery of countless strange arts, and knowledge of innumerable strange and wonderful sciences. Since every beautiful and perfect being desires to see and show their own beauty and perfection, this king also wished to open a place where he could display the majesty of his rule, the splendor of his wealth, the wonders of his art, and the marvels of his knowledge. So that he could observe his own spiritual beauty and perfection in two ways: one, by looking with his own discerning eyes; the other, by seeing through the eyes of others. Accordingly, he began to build a very beautiful and very spacious palace. He divided that palace into circles and sections in a magnificent manner. He adorned those sections with the finest treasures of his inheritance. He decorated them with the most delicate and beautiful works of his art. He arranged them with the most precise details of his knowledge and completed them with the miraculous works of his sciences. Then, he prepared sumptuous feasts with the most delicious foods and blessings from every source. He provided for everyone what was suitable for them.

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Nurun Ilk Kapisi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

bid’at 15 passages

Appears under these names in this section

bid’at · Bid’at

EIGHTH It is Sayyid. This person was a devoted and determined student of Nur, like Khosrow. I examined the views of the students in Isparta regarding the coincidence of letters, which is a key to the mysteries of the Qur'an and an important key to the science of ciphers. Others joined with great enthusiasm. Since this person had another idea and another curiosity, he did not join, but he also tried to make me abandon the truth I was certain of. He really wrote me a letter that touched me. "Alas!" I said, "I have lost this student." I tried to change his ideas several times. Another meaning became mixed in. He received a blow of compassion. For nearly a year, he waited in a halvethane (that is, a prison). NINTH It is the great Hafiz Zühtü. At a time when this person was in a position of oversight over the Nur students in Ağrı, he considered the pursuit of the Sunna of the Prophet and the avoidance of innovations as a profession, and he took the leadership of a major innovation. He did not consider the spiritual honor of our students sufficient and sought to gain a position in the eyes of the people of the world. He committed a complete mistake against our profession. He received a very severe blow of compassion. He was subjected to an incident that would disgrace his family's honor. But unfortunately, the young Hafiz Zühtü, who had no right to any blows, was also affected by that incident. Perhaps, insha'Allah, that incident will serve as a surgical operation to completely remove his heart from the world and give it entirely to the Qur'an. TENTH It is a man named Hafiz Ahmed (may Allah have mercy on him). This person had been involved in writing treatises for two or three years in a supportive manner and was making use of them. Then he took advantage of a weak vein of the people of the world. That enthusiasm was damaged. He came into contact with the people of the world, perhaps so that he would not suffer from their harm, could convey his words to them, gain a kind of position, and provide some ease for his narrow livelihood.

Lem'alar ·Onuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Our duty is to work. To overcome us, to defeat us, to succeed, and to make us accept the Nurlar (Lights) belongs to Allah. We do not interfere with the Divine duty. He said this and was subjected to severe oppression and torture, which had no parallel in history, and was even prevented from going to the Friday prayer by having gendarmes and police stationed at his door. In order to cover up all these historical tragedies and to prevent anyone from learning about them, he was placed under strict surveillance. Thus, under such heavy conditions, our Master composed the Risale-i Nur with Divine protection and published most of it in the letters of the Qur'an and by hand. In this way, he also preserved the Qur'anic script, and hundreds of thousands of Muslim Turkish youth have been blessed and honored to learn the writing of the Qur'an, our sacred book, in order to be able to read the Risale-i Nur. With the strength of his faith and sincerity, our Master expressed the truths of the Qur'an and of faith in a new and suitable style that could be understood and used by the general public and students of the time. Thus, with Divine protection, he created a miraculous, fresh, brilliant, and lofty Qur'anic interpretation, the Risale-i Nur. These are the miraculous works that have protected this homeland and nation from atheism and communism. At a time when the Islamic symbols were forcibly removed in a brutal era, and when many people, thinking themselves compelled for the sake of the world, sacrificed those sacred symbols, acted against religion, and were forced to issue fatwas and bid'as (innovations) contrary to Islam, Bediüzzaman did not make even the slightest change in his words, in his inner thoughts, or in his actions, despite enduring so much oppression and being threatened with execution.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, and faithful brother of the hereafter, my companion in the service of the Qur’an; First of all: In your letter, you ask about the wisdom behind writing the phrase 1 "وَاِنْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ اِلاَّ يُسَبِّحُ بِحَمْدِهِ" at the beginning of each of my letters. The wisdom behind this is as follows: It is the first door opened to me into the sacred treasures of the Qur’an of the Almighty. At first, the truth of this verse from the lofty truths of the Qur’an became evident to me, and in most of the treatises, this truth has been expressed. Also, one of the reasons is that my esteemed teachers, whom I trust, use this phrase at the beginning of their letters. Also, in your letter, you ask about the major sins. There are many major sins; however, the seven major sins, known as the "seven fatal sins," are as follows: murder, adultery, drinking alcohol, cutting off the ties of kinship (i.e., severing the family bond), gambling, giving false testimony, and supporting innovations that harm religion. Secondly: During this writing season, we were explaining the points of the Qur'anic letters in relation to the fruits and the truths of the Qur’an. Now the season has changed; we need truths more than letters. Until next summer, we will temporarily refrain from exploring this door on our own. However, we have discussed with my brothers how much these explanations of the letters are true, using the Divan of Mevlânâ Câmî. We said: "O Câmî! What do you say about the points we have explained regarding the Qur'anic letters?" We recited a Fatiha and drew a verse. Here is the verse that came at the beginning: جَامِى اَزْخَطِّ خُو شَشْ بَاكْ َكُنْ لَوْحِ ضَمِيرْ كِينْ نَه حَرْفِيسْتْ كِه اَزْصَفْحَهءِ اِدْرَاكَ رَوَدْ That is, "These letters are not mere letters that they can be erased from the page of the mind and understanding. They are sacred letters, such beautiful and sweet handwriting, which should always be written on the pages of my heart and never erased." Amazingly, in the entire Divan of Câmî, we could not find any verse with a similar meaning. Therefore, this verse is a small miracle from the honor of Câmî. 2 "اَلْبَاقِى هُوَ الْبَاقِى" Your brother, Said • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 259 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Conclusion: Muhabbetullah adheres to and follows the Sunnah of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). How fortunate is the one who receives a greater share from the Sunnah of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). And woe to the one who does not value the Sunnah of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) and falls into innovations. SIXTH PRINCIPLE The Noble Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) said: "Every innovation is misguidance, and every misguidance is in the Fire." That is, after the completion of your religion today, the principles of the Divine Sharia and the traditions of the Sunnah of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) have reached their full and perfect state. To create innovations that suggest disapproval of these established principles or, God forbid, to consider them deficient is misguidance and is like fire. The Sunnah of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) has different levels. Some parts are obligatory and cannot be neglected. These parts have been detailed in the Divine Sharia. They are firm and immutable in every aspect. Another part consists of optional acts. These optional acts are divided into two categories: One part consists of acts of worship that are part of the Sunnah of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). These are also mentioned in the books of Sharia. Altering them is an innovation. The other part is referred to as "adab" (etiquette), which is mentioned in the books of the Prophet's biography (Siyer-i Seniyye). Opposing these is not considered an innovation; however, opposing the etiquette of the Prophet (peace be upon him) is a form of opposition and is neglecting the light and true manners derived from them. This part refers to customs and traditions, and following the actions of the Noble Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) in matters of social conduct and natural dealings, which are known through tradition.

Lem'alar ·On Birinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIFTH REASON: Long ago, I heard from a person of spiritual authority that he had derived a sign from the hidden indications of the earlier saints and had come to believe that "a light will emerge from the East, which will scatter the darkness of innovations." I have waited and still wait for such a light to appear. But flowers come in spring. It is necessary to prepare the ground for such sacred flowers. And we have understood that through our service, we are preparing the ground for those luminous beings. Since it is not our own, we certainly cannot claim pride or arrogance in expressing the Divine attention that belongs to the lights named "Words." It may only be a subject of praise, gratitude, and acknowledgment of a blessing. SIXTH REASON: The composition of these words is a means through which our service to the Qur’an receives an immediate reward and a means of encouragement in the form of Divine favor, which is a success. Success is to be declared. If it passes through success, at most it becomes a divine favor. A divine favor is an expression of spiritual gratitude. If it goes beyond that, at most it becomes a Qur'anic miracle occurring without our will or knowledge. We are the recipients of this miracle. The expression of such a miracle, which comes to us without our will or knowledge, is harmless. If it goes beyond ordinary miracles, then at most it becomes a spark of the spiritual power of the Qur’an. Since the power of the Qur’an is declared, certainly the declaration of one who helps in that power is accounted under the power itself. There can be no pride or arrogance in this; it may only be a subject of praise and gratitude. SEVENTH REASON: Eighty percent of people are not seekers of truth who can penetrate into reality and recognize and accept it as truth. Perhaps, based on their appearance and good intentions, they accept matters they hear from others who are considered trustworthy and respected, merely by imitation. Indeed, they may see a strong truth as weak if it is in the hands of a weak person, and see a trivial matter as valuable if it is in the hands of a respected person.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a joke from Hulusi Bey. I have received the part of the Lâhika that has been sent this time. Praise be to God, our sacred service continues. Indeed, when a person feels that he is placed in such a luminous and divine service among the various services of his master, and considering that he is like a slave who has already received his wages in advance, he wishes to praise with words as numerous as all the gold in the universe. In other words, the candle of praise and thanks burning in his heart, "All praise is due to God," shows everything as pure and praiseworthy, and with a good intention, he feels a desire to present the praise of the praisers, the recitation of the reciters, and the gratitude of the grateful to his master together. As your luminous and sacred letters follow one another, it is evident that your true faith is progressing toward perfection. This humble brother of yours is certainly convinced that the shortest, most accurate, and most enjoyable way to penetrate the truths and the spirit of the Ahmediyya Sharia (peace and blessings be upon him) is to adhere to the Risale-i Nur. Yes, he is indeed fortunate, and he is called: "He who has adhered to the Risale-i Nur, recognizes all the believers as his true brothers, and in this dark age, finds the great street of Ahmediyya (peace and blessings be upon him) illuminated by the light of true faith." Despite countless forms and complexities, by entering through the door of the Risale-i Nur with the name of Bismillah, even though he is small like a grain of dust, he finds the true Master who said "My Ummah," and sincerely loves him, meaning the reward of following the Sunnah of the Master is hastened. While carrying out every command, he considers that this command was brought to the ummah from the side of the Truth; while refraining from every prohibition, he considers that this prohibition was brought to the ummah from the side of the Divine. Thus, as in the lessons, every moment of life can become worship.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I do not accuse your hearts, souls, or minds. I trust in the impression given by the Risale-i Nur. However, the ego, desires, emotions, and imagination can sometimes deceive. Therefore, you are occasionally given strong warnings. This severity is directed at the ego, desires, emotions, and imagination; be cautious. Indeed, if our profession were sheikhood, there would be one rank or limited ranks. Many talents would compete for that rank, and it could become a jealous rivalry. But our profession is brotherhood. One brother cannot be a father or a guide to another. The rank in brotherhood is broad; it cannot be subject to jealous rivalry. At most, one brother helps and supports another, completing their service. In paternal and guiding professions, jealous rivalry in the pursuit of virtue and lofty intentions has led to harmful and erroneous results. Evidence of this is the terrible consequences of conflicts and competition among the followers of these paths, despite their important and great perfections and benefits, as their great, sacred powers cannot withstand the winds of innovation. THIRD OBSTACLE: Fear and greed. Since this obstacle, along with some other obstacles, is fully explained in the "Hüccet-ül Sittâ", we refer to it and we turn to the Most Merciful of those who show mercy, asking that all of His Most Beautiful Names become intercessors, so that He may make us successful in complete sincerity. Amen. O Allah, by the right of the Surah of Sincerity, make us among Your servants who are sincere and purified. Amen, Amen. Glory be to You, we have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the Wise.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Birinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Wednesday, June 27, 1934 In His name—And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him. 1 Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. 2 My dear, sincere, and very devoted and inquisitive brother Re'fet Bey; I am giving you brief answers because your sharp mind and attention have enabled me to answer many of your questions, so do not be offended. I wish to speak with you at length, but I do not have the time. The meaning of "Muslim who is not a believer" and "believer who is not a Muslim" is as follows: I used to see non-believers who had joined the Unionists in the beginning of Freedom, who accepted that the Islamic religion and the Ahmadiyya Sharia contain very valuable and precious high principles for human social life and especially for Ottoman politics, and who were fully in favor of the Ahmadiyya Sharia. At that point, they were Muslims, meaning they had committed themselves to the truth and were supporters of the truth, but they were not believers. Therefore, they were entitled to the title of "Muslim who is not a believer." Now, however, while being in favor of the French system and the currents of innovation and anti-Sharia movements under the name of civilization, they also hold faith in Allah, the Hereafter, and the Prophet, and consider themselves believers. Since they do not commit themselves to the laws of the Ahmadiyya Sharia, which is the truth and reality, and do not show true partisanship, they become a "believer who is not a Muslim." Just as a faithless Islam cannot be a cause of salvation, likewise, an Islamless faith that is knowingly held cannot stand, and perhaps cannot bring salvation. Your second question: The other expression related to the inevitable Day of Judgment, which you know, is called "the appointed Day of Judgment" and "the Day of Reckoning." Your third question, which is that, as stated at the beginning of the Arabic Katre treatise, since the number of Words is thirty-three, the number of Letters is thirty-three, and the number of Windows is thirty-three, making a total of ninety-nine, the first time this poor brother of yours performed his intellectual acts, after prayer, by reciting thirty-three times "Subhanallah," thirty-three times "Alhamdulillah," and thirty-three times "Allahu Akbar," he sensed from afar, in a faint and distant manner, the ninety-nine intellectual struggles and spiritual stations, and the ninety-nine secrets of witnessing the ninety-nine Beautiful Names of Allah.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 271 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a joke of Husrev. Dear Master; I have read the Eleventh Lem'ah of the Thirty-First Letter, which is truly a Yak (a treatise) of the name "Mirkatü's-Sünne ve Tiryâk-ı Marazü’l-Bid’a," repeatedly with my brothers and friends. This treatise, which begins with a very noble eulogy of the Prophet, is written in such a way that each of its eleven points is different in beauty and elegance. While enumerating the material and spiritual benefits of following the Sunnah, it opens the mind to the doors it reveals. Looking through the doors and windows within each door, one becomes amazed at the truths seen. It responds to the objections of the innovators with excellent and systematic answers based on the evidence it presents. To the people of desire, it recommends that every Muslim should adopt following the Sunnah as a guiding principle in life, saying, "If you enter through the doors I have shown you, you will attain an eternal happiness without any difficulties." While repeating his lesson, which is a great command, in a style they can understand to his students, he says, "I am apparently a small treatise of about fifteen to sixteen pages; but in reality, with the light I have spread, I am of great magnitude to cross vast oceans and have the power to illuminate the lights of very great stars. Happy is the one who, by engraving me in his memory, acts with me." Thus, he guides us with eloquent, very high, and ultimately very graceful words. From this treatise, which demonstrates these truths, if my strength were sufficient, I could write a hundred or two hundred copies. Alas! My hand is short, my effort is limited, my helplessness prevents me from fulfilling even a fraction of my good intentions. Despite such great desires, I am presenting a single copy that I have managed to write. If it is kindly accepted, it would be a great happiness for me. I have read the Twelfth Lem'ah, which speaks of the layers of heaven and earth with the miraculous actions of Hazreti Ahmed-i Bedevi, three or four times. Dear Master, the sustenance of every needy mind is taken under the responsibility of the True Provider, and sustenance is only in the hand of power of the True Giver. It is described in such a beautiful style and presented to the students in such a sweet manner that...

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 146 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SIXTH ISSUE: It is reported that, "The fitna (trial) of the latter times is so terrible that no one can control their self." 1 For this reason, for a period of 1300 years, the entire ummah has sought protection from this fitna through the command of the Prophet, and after the punishment of the grave, 2 they have recited the dua of the ummah: "Save us from the fitna of the Dajjal... Save us from the fitna of the latter times." Allahu a'lem bissawab (Allah knows best), one interpretation of this is that these trials attract and bewitch the souls. People may indulge in them with their free will, perhaps even with pleasure. For example, in Russia, men and women go into baths together naked. And since women are naturally inclined to display their beauty, they eagerly jump into that fitna and are completely overwhelmed. And even men, who by nature are fond of beauty, fall into that fire, overcome by their desires, with a drunken-like joy and burn. Thus, the dances, theaters, and other frivolities and innovations of that time attract and bewilder those who are lovers of their own desires like moths to a flame, gathering them around themselves and making them dazed. Otherwise, if it were by absolute compulsion, there would be no free will, and there would be no sin either. SEVENTH ISSUE: It is reported that, "Sufyan will be a great scholar, but will fall into misguidance through knowledge. And many scholars will follow him." And the knowledge comes from Allah, one interpretation of this is that, unlike other kings who gain their position through strength and power, or through tribe and clan, or through courage and wealth, he attains that position through his intelligence, expertise, and political knowledge. With his intellect, he outshines the intellects of many scholars, gathers around himself followers who are eager to learn, and makes many teachers his supporters. He leads the knowledge derived from religious teachings and works hard with great intensity.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This joke is somewhat confidential and is only for the brothers. Beloved, sincere brothers: Many times it occurred to me: "Why is it that those who have graduated from the madrasa must cling to the Risale-i Nur more than anyone else, yet it is precisely those who have been entrusted with official duties by them who are the most fearful?" Now, it has suddenly occurred to me that I must state a part of the answer. Firstly: The secret hypocrites, by using some of those in high positions among us, have carried out intense propaganda in an official manner, causing all the official employees to become fearful and apprehensive. Among them, those who are conceited, superstitious, and accept innovations, have started to fear even more and have begun to look for excuses and justifications for themselves. The Risale-i Nur's "Isarat-ı Seb'a" was a strong blow to the innovators; the eighth and eighteenth Lem'as were a terrifying blow to the scholars of evil (ulemaü's-sû') regarding Imam Ali (r.a.) in Erküzeh; and those who secretly accept the Wahhabi sect, which is somewhat and in some ways inclined to innovations, found the twenty-eighth letter to be a blow against the Wahhabis; and the Risale-i Nur delivered strong blows to those who translated the Qur'an and permitted the reading of the translation instead of the Qur'an itself. Also, due to the necessity of daily life and considering their social status, the scholars, even those who were once friends in Istanbul, began to avoid and a small number started to criticize, and even some who had sympathy for the individual Wahhabism against the Ahl al-Bayt and Imam Ali, began to object to the fact that the Risale-i Nur is a spiritual gift and work of the Ahl al-Bayt and Imam Ali. However, we do not blame the scholars of Istanbul; perhaps we are even somewhat satisfied with them, because they are not involved in the matter as much as others. Also, for the sake of the late Fatwa Chief Ali Riza, the late Ahmed Shirani, the late Şevket Efendi, and the late Mehmed Akif, who were just and greatly appreciated and praised the Risale-i Nur, we are friends with the scholars of Istanbul and do not resent them. God willing, the twentieth Lem'a of Ihlâs will one day be read by them and will turn their old friends into new ones. Smoke

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 107 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Not only by algebra, but perhaps because of a desire coming from the power of wilaya, some of the people of faith are carried away by that desire and find it pleasing, and they do not consider it very bad. When I sensed these two secrets, I was horrified. I said, "Indeed, glory be to Allah." I asked, "Can there be any wilaya other than the path of truth? Can followers of truth support a terrible current of misguidance?" Then, on a blessed Arafat day, following a commendable Islamic custom, I recited the Surah Ikhlas a hundred times and, through its blessing, the following truth came to my humble heart along with the question written under the title "Answer to an important question." The truth is this: Just as the famous and meaningful story of Cibali Baba, told in the time of Sultan Mehmed the Conqueror, is of a type, some of the people of wilaya, although appearing outwardly reasonable and intelligent, are actually mad. And some of them, at times appear in the circle of reason and sanity, and at times enter a state outside of reason and judgment. One group of this category is the people of iltibas, who do not distinguish. In such a condition, they apply a matter they see to a situation, make a mistake, and are unaware of their mistake. Some of the mad, however, are protected by Allah and do not follow misguidance. Another part is not protected; they may be found among the groups of bid'at and misguidance. Indeed, there is a possibility they may be found among the kafirs. Therefore, because they are temporarily or permanently mad, they are considered as blessed and excused. And since they are considered blessed and excused, they are not obligated. And since they are not obligated, they are not held accountable. While their wilaya remains intact, they may support the people of misguidance and the people of bid'at, giving some degree of popularity to their sects, and thus causing some of the people of faith and the people of truth to be tempted to join these sects.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a letter from Hafiz Mustafa. My beloved master; at the time of that attack, although our village had a district director and other important officials present, we wanted to inform them verbally by name and have them investigate. However, thanks to the spiritual help of our esteemed masters, such as Hazret-i Esadullah Ali Kerremallahu Vechehu and Gavs-ı Âzam, we remained unaffected and even managed to turn those officials, not against us, but in our favor, through spiritual blows. Alif lam meem, all praise is due to Allah, this is a favor from my Lord. We have read your letter. It is regrettable that we saw the influence of that insignificant current, which came from our faults and slight negligence. Because your letter informed us that "some ignorant people and a group of outward scholars who follow innovations are indeed oppressing the students of Risaletü'n-Nur, who are walking on a great road and not associating with those who are walking in the mire of corruption and error." Indeed, that happened. A day after the letter, the influence on us completely disappeared. Your student, Hafiz Mustafa • • • It is a letter from Emin and Feyzi to their brothers in Isparta. Yes, at the time of this important incident of attack, which our brothers in Isparta informed us about, although our communication was cut off, our master continuously warned us, at every moment, as if we were experiencing the same attack. He said, "Be careful, there is an attack coming from all four directions. Be as firm as iron; they cannot do anything." We also looked and saw that there was nothing with us, and we did not feel anything. In order to eliminate that unseen incident, we all agreed to write a letter, which was sent to you. From the students of Risale-i Nur, Emin, Feyzi • • •

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, just like this example, the Islamic and Asian world is a magnificent mosque. And within it, the people of faith and the people of truth are the honored congregation in that mosque. Those foolish children are mere foolish children with childish minds. Those vagabond wicked people are lawless, non-national, and godless rascals. As for the foreign spectators, they are the journalists who spread the ideas of foreigners. Each Muslim, especially those of excellence and perfection, has a position in this mosque according to their rank; they are seen, and attention is directed toward them. If a person, in terms of sincerity and divine contentment—which are fundamental secrets of Islam—acts according to the rulings and sacred truths taught by the Noble Qur'an, and if their outward behavior metaphorically recites the verses of the Qur'an, then they metaphorically become part of the prayer of every Muslim in the Islamic world, specifically the prayer "Allâhumma ighfir lil-mu'minîn wal-mu'minât," and they feel connected to it and, in general, feel a sense of brotherhood. However, in the eyes of some misguided people and foolish individuals who are like bearded children, their value is not recognized. If a person abandons the noble ancestors they respect, the past they are proud of, and the luminous paths of the pious predecessors on whom they spiritually rely, and instead engages in and acts upon desires, whims, show-offs, fame-seeking, and innovations, then in the eyes of all the people of truth and faith, they metaphorically fall into the lowest position. "Beware of the intuition of the believer, for he sees with the light of Allah." According to this secret, the people of faith—whether learned or ignorant—may not understand it with their minds, but their hearts see such show-off people as cold and metaphorically hate them.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

There is a joke of Hulusi Bey. The Seventh Part of the Twenty-Ninth Letter, 1. An undeniable proof to the accuracy of the beliefs of those who are never reconciled to the change in Islamic poetry and cannot tolerate it, plugging their ears; 2. A powerful force that will include those who claim to show "apparent agreement" in a deceptive way into the first group; 3. A severe slap to the factions of corrupt scholars; 4. A decisive and powerful blow of power and curse against those who create innovations under various names and excuses, aiming at irreligion; 5. The fifth and sixth signs, a very strong truth, like a very bright sun, that will dispel the delusions of those who doubt the ability of this noble figure, whose appearance is believed to be connected to the reform of the world and the manifestation of the Mahdi himself; 6. The seventh sign, possessing unique characteristics like pure wisdom, indicating how the most reasonable struggle of this age must be carried out. My brief description, which is certainly humble, also testifies to my helplessness. Otherwise, to adequately describe these truths would be beyond the capacity of this frail being. My worldly concerns, personal matters, and obligations such as helping my father, as I mentioned at the beginning and end, are greatly hindering my duty in the service of the Quran. What can I do! I say, "All praise is due to Allah in every condition." I am in great need of your prayers and you are also in need of them. We always pray for our beloved teacher. Hulusi • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 111 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Bismillah 9 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Bismillah · Bismillâh

• a book of wisdom and sharia, • a book of prayer and worship, • a book of command and invitation, • a book of remembrance and knowledge, • a sacred library containing a book for every spiritual need, and a treatise worthy of the aspirations of every righteous and sincere believer, ascetic, and mystic. Look at the repetition in the book, which some may consider a fault: the Qur’an is a book of remembrance, a book of prayer, and a book of invitation, so repetition within it is commendable, perhaps even necessary and essential. It is not as the mistaken ones imagine. For the essence of remembrance is repetition and recurrence. The essence of prayer is repetition and recurrence. The essence of command and invitation is repetition and emphasis. Also, not everyone is able to read the entire Qur’an at all times, but they can read a chapter. Therefore, the most important purposes of the Qur’an are mostly placed in the longer chapters, and each chapter has become like a small Qur’an. Thus, to prevent anyone from being deprived, certain purposes such as the oneness of God, resurrection, and the story of Moses have been repeated. Just as physical needs are varied, so are spiritual needs. Some needs require a person with every breath: the body needs air, the soul needs the Divine. Some needs require repetition every hour, such as saying "Bismillah" and similar expressions. Therefore, the repetition of verses arises from the recurrence of needs, and it serves to awaken and encourage, to stimulate desire and longing. The Qur’an is foundational; it is the basis of a clear religion and the foundation of this Islamic world, and it transforms human social life, providing answers to repeated questions among different groups. For a foundational text, repetition is necessary to establish certainty. For emphasis, repetition is necessary. For confirmation, repetition, verification, and reiteration are necessary.

Sözler ·On Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH ISSUE: One should not attribute the blessings that come through external means to those means. If that cause is not an agent of free will (for example, an animal or a tree), then one should directly attribute that blessing to Allah. Since he says with the language of action, "In the name of Allah," he gives it to you. You should also say "In the name of Allah" and take it in the name of Allah. If that cause is an agent of free will, then he should say "In the name of Allah," and then you may take from him. Otherwise, do not take. Because the verse 1 "And do not eat of that upon which the name of Allah has not been mentioned," has a clear meaning and another implied meaning, which is: "Do not eat the blessings that do not remind you of the True Giver and are not given in His name." Therefore, both the giver and the receiver should say "In the name of Allah." If he does not say "In the name of Allah," but you are in need of taking it, then you say "In the name of Allah," see the hand of Allah's mercy upon his head, kiss it with gratitude, and take from him. That is, look at the blessing and consider the Giver of the blessing. This consideration is a form of gratitude. Then, if you wish, you may pray to that external means, because that blessing was sent to you through his hand. Those who worship external causes are deceived by the conjunction or coexistence of two things, which is called "iktiran," and they mistakenly consider one to be the cause of the other. Since the occurrence of one thing leads to the loss of a blessing, they imagine that the existence of that thing is also the cause of the loss of that blessing. They give thanks and show gratitude to that thing and fall into error. Because the existence of a blessing depends on the general prerequisites and conditions of that blessing. Whereas the loss of a blessing occurs only through the loss of a single condition. For example, the man who does not drill the hole in the measuring rod of the irrigation system causes the garden to dry up and the loss of that blessing. However, the existence of the garden's blessings is not due to his service, but rather arises together with a hundred conditions and through the true cause, which is the power and will of Allah. Understand how evident the mistake in this misunderstanding is, and know how much error those who worship causes have made.

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Neither the vastness of the celestial sphere nor the grandeur of the solar system weighs upon Him, nor are the atoms in the body and the memories in the heart hidden from Him or outside His control. Indeed, everything, no matter how great or numerous it may be, is easy for Him, for He creates the fly as easily as the eagle's system, the kernel as the tree's essence, a tree as a garden, a garden as a spring of art, and a spring as a moment of transience. And He gives us many precious things at a very low cost, as a favor. The price He asks is only a Bismillah and an Alhamdulillah. That is, the acceptable price of those precious gifts is to begin with Bismillahirrahmanirrahim and to end with Alhamdulillah. Since this Fourth Truth is also explained and proven in the Risale-i Nur, we shall suffice with this brief reference. The second station of our traveler is FIFTH TRUTH The existence of a perfect order in the whole of the universe, in its components, in its elements, and in every being. The materials and officials responsible for the management and governance of this vast country and for the general assembly are all individual units. The names and actions that govern this magnificent city and gathering are all within one another, each a single essence and unit, and the same name and action are found everywhere. Their inclusion and encompassing of everything or most things, and the elements and types involved in the management, decoration, and construction of this beautiful palace—all are within one another, each a single essence and unit, and the same element and type are found everywhere. Their spreading and covering the surface and most of the ground is certainly obvious, necessary, and evident, and it clearly shows that the Creator and Governor of this universe, the King and Educator of this country, and the Owner and Builder of this palace is one, unique, singular, and absolute. There is none like Him, no counterpart, no deputy or assistant. He has no partner or opposite. He is neither weak nor flawed.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And in Him we seek help. 1. Praise be to Allah, Lord of the worlds, and peace and blessings be upon our master Muhammad and upon his family and companions altogether. Dear brother! You asked me for some advice. Since you are a soldier, I will tell you a few truths with the metaphors of soldiering, in eight little stories. Because I see my soul in need of advice more than anyone else. Long ago, I once said to my soul a long discourse of eight words, making use of eight verses. Now I will say it briefly and in simple language to my soul. Whoever wishes may listen along. First Word "BISMILLAH" is the beginning of every good. We too begin with it. Know, O my soul, that this blessed word is not only the sign of Islam, but also the prayer and language of all beings. If you wish to understand how great and inexhaustible a power, and how abundant and endless a blessing "Bismillah" is, look and listen to this symbolic story. Here it is: A traveler in the desert of the Bedouins must take the name of a tribal chief and enter under his protection in order to escape the harm of the wicked and to meet his needs. Otherwise, alone, he will be overwhelmed by countless enemies and his needs. So, for such a journey, two men set out into the desert. One of them was humble, the other arrogant. The humble one took the name of a chief; the arrogant one did not. The one who took the name traveled safely everywhere. If he met someone on the road, he would say: "I travel with the name of such-and-such a chief." The wicked would leave him, unable to touch him. If he entered a tent, he would be honored with that name. The other arrogant one, throughout his journey, suffered such misfortunes that they cannot be described. He was always trembling, always begging. He became both humiliated and disgraced.

Sözler ·Birinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, O my arrogant self, you are that traveler. This world is a desert. Your weakness and poverty are boundless. Your enemies and needs are endless. Since it is so, take the name of the Everlasting Lord and the Eternal Sovereign of this desert, so that you may be freed from the beggary of the entire universe and from trembling before every event. Yes, this word is such a blessed treasure that your endless weakness and poverty, when wrapped in infinite power and mercy, become the most acceptable intercessor at the court of the Almighty and Merciful. Yes, the one who acts with this word is like the one who joins the army, acts in the name of the state, and has no fear of anyone. For the sake of law and state, he says, "I will do every task, and I will stand firm against everything." We said at the beginning: All beings speak with the language of their existence, "In the name of Allah." Is that so? Yes. Just as you see, one man comes, forcefully moves the entire city's population to a place, and forces them to work. You certainly know that this man does not act in his own name or with his own strength. Perhaps he is a soldier acting in the name of the state, relying on the power of a sultan. Similarly, everything moves in the name of Allah, the Almighty. Just as tiny seeds and kernels carry great trees on their heads and lift mountain-like loads. So, every tree says, "In the name of Allah," filling its hands with fruits of mercy and serving us as a table. Every garden says, "In the name of Allah," becoming a cauldron in the kitchen of power, in which many different, various, and delicious foods are cooked together. Every blessed animal, such as a cow, camel, sheep, and goat, says, "In the name of Allah," becoming a source of milk from the bounty of mercy. They offer us the most delicate and refined nourishment, like the water of life, in the name of the Sustainer. Every plant, tree, and the soft, silk-like roots and veins of grasses say, "In the name of Allah," piercing and passing through hard stone and soil. "In the name of Allah, in the name of the Most Merciful," they say; everything becomes obedient to them.

Sözler ·Birinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, just as branches spread in the air and bear fruit, so too do the roots spread with utmost ease through hard stone and soil and produce nuts underground. The fact that delicate, green leaves remain alive for months despite intense heat is a powerful slap in the face of naturalism, a finger in the eye of the blind, and says: Even the most trusted health and heat are subject to divine command, for those silken veins, like the staff of Moses (a.s.), obey the command "Strike the rock with your staff," causing the stones to gush forth water. And those thin, delicate leaves, like the cloak of Abraham (a.s.), recite the verse "O fire, become cool and peaceful," facing the blazing heat. Since everything in essence says "In the name of Allah," they bring the blessings of Allah and give them to us. We too must say "In the name of Allah." We must give in the name of Allah and receive in the name of Allah. Therefore, we should not accept anything from the heedless people who do not give in the name of Allah. QUESTION: We give a price to those who act as traders. What price does the true Owner of all things, Allah, demand? THE ANSWER: Yes, the True Giver of Generosity, the price He demands from us for these precious blessings and possessions is three things: one is remembrance, one is gratitude, and one is understanding. At the beginning is the remembrance of "In the name of Allah." At the end is the gratitude of "Praise be to Allah." In the middle is the understanding and realization that these precious, wondrous blessings are the miracle of power and the gift of mercy from the One and Only, the Eternal. Just as it would be a great folly to kiss the foot of a poor man who brings a precious gift from a king without recognizing the giver, so too is it a thousand times more foolish to praise and love the apparent givers while forgetting the True Giver. O soul! If you do not wish to be so foolish, give in the name of Allah, receive in the name of Allah, begin in the name of Allah, act in the name of Allah. And peace be upon you. Click here to read the Second Station of the Fourteenth Lema.

Sözler ·Birinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a joke from Hulusi Bey. My beloved and respected Master; it is well known among the elders that while the spread of lights requires a speed like a flash of lightning, I have always spoken with regret about the weakness of my own limited efforts. Recently, some eager ones have become more involved in the circle of words. With a hint that came to my heart, I considered the nature of the spread and felt, indeed became convinced of, these truths: The blessed Words and Letters have spread quite a bit in this environment, even without being written. In other provinces and districts, many people want to see and hear these works. Indeed, Allah is exalted, the fact that such a great benefit is derived from such a small and incomplete service shows that these Words and Letters are truly the manifestations of the name "Light," which spread easily. While I was in awe and contemplation at this situation, the First Word, which begins with the name Bismillah, was recalled to my mind. And I began to think like this: The Master, who turned his back to the world, perhaps with the encouragement of the noble Hazrat Gavs, enters into an unknown treasure of the Qur'an with the Bismillah, sows the seeds of Words in the Qur'anic field by saying Bismillah, and plants the seeds of luminous Letters in the Furqan garden by saying Bismillah. The seeds sown and planted in accordance with the divine command will certainly develop and spread in a miraculous way. The humble self who travels through the representation in the First Word is entirely our Master. Just as the soft, silk-like roots and veins of plants, trees, and grasses penetrate and pass through hard rocks and soil underground through the effect of Bismillah, similarly, the Words, which have taken their place in the position of spread through Bismillah, spread across the earth in a miraculous way and penetrate the hearts of the most beautiful and perfect fruits, the believing humans. In this era of increasing innovations and numerous corrupters, the leaves of the sacred tree of Nur, which are the other Words and Letters, and the branches and twigs of this sacred tree, Hizb al-Qur'an, and the honored Master, who is the foundation and leader of this party, are also protected by a hidden divine protection. The Qur'anic Lights coming from the Sun of Prophethood first reach the Master and from there reach us.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 203 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This point specific to the Qur'an, namely, that although the Qur'an is a specific individual, it is defined in the science of logic as a universal, like a whole composed of many individuals, because it serves the same purpose as "cüz" and "küll". Therefore, there are a thousand Qur'ans in the Qur'an, which has become a universal entity. And it must be so. Because, since it teaches to countless and very diverse groups, it is necessary that there are as many lessons as the number of those groups. Question: If it is said: Show us these four main purposes in the phrase "Bismillah" and "Alhamdulillah". Answer: We say that since "Bismillah" has been revealed as a lesson for the servants of Allah, certainly the word "qul" (say) meaning to say is present in "Bismillah". According to the science of grammar, it is considered as a verb. Indeed, the "qul" in "Bismillah" is the root and origin of all the "qul" (say) expressions in the entire Qur'an. Therefore, just as the word "qul" points to Prophethood, in "Bismillah" there is an allusion to Divinity. The "b" in "bis" is placed before "qul", and since "qul" is placed at the end of "besmellah" to express the meaning of "only" and "alone", it points to the Oneness of God. That is, begin and seek help only in His name. And in the name "Rahman", there is an indication of the order of justice and the waves of mercy. Because, the diverse and mixed creations have become beautiful through order and can be affected by the waves of mercy. And in "Rahim", there is an indication of resurrection. Because, the meaning includes both forgiving and showing mercy and compassion, and since these four meanings do not appear in their true form in this transient world, certainly in a different world these meanings can be fully revealed. Indeed, the truth of mercy and compassion cannot be achieved without dying forever. Therefore, the compassion in "Rahim" indicates that one's hand is extended to Paradise. Now look at "Alhamdulillah Rabbil 'Alamin... Malik Yawmid Din"! In "Alhamdulillah", there is an evident indication of Divinity. Because all praise is exclusively for Allah. It shows both Divinity and Oneness. Yes, the "lâm" in "illah" has a specific and exclusive meaning according to the science of grammar. The "alif" in "alhamd" and the "lâm" indicate a specific meaning.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 73 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example: "Indeed, We have given you al-Kawthar," is like a single pearl among these four jewels. If you pay attention, you will see it. "We have given you al-Kawthar." That is, just as the Essence of the Almighty has honored you with prophethood and the material and spiritual security of justice, in Paradise He has bestowed al-Kawthar. O seeker! Cut the long truth short and take these three examples as a model and a pattern; begin to weave those relations and signs upon it. We, too, now begin with Bismillah. We refer the explanation and details to the Risale-i Nur, the First Word, and the Besmele Lem'as, and to the proofs regarding the truths of Bismillah in other Risale-i Nur writings, and here we only briefly indicate it in terms of composition. For example: Bismillah is like the sun. It reveals itself as well as others. Since every breath and every moment the spirits are in need of it like air and water, the reality of it is felt by every soul. It does not matter whether the heart or imagination knows it or not. Therefore, it is independent of description and definition. Before the letters and syllables, the ب in Bismillah grammatically implies a request. Because of its meaning of supplication, the verb اَسْتَعِينُ and اَتَيَمَّنُ are connected to it. Or, in the curtain of Bismillah, it looks to the verb اِقْرَاْ (read) from the word قُلْ (say). That is: "O my Lord, with the help of Your name and its blessings, I will read. Everything is as it is by Your power and creation and decree, and I begin solely and only with Your name." Thus, the word اِقْرَاْ (read) after Bismillah, because of its finality, expresses both sincerity and the oneness of God. But the word اِسْمِ (name) means: Know that some of the thousands of names of the Necessary Being are called "Esmâ-i Zâtiye," which in every respect show the Most Holy Essence. These are His name and title. There are many names such as "Allah, Ehad, Samed, Vâcibü'l-Vücud." Some of them are called "Esmâ-i Fiiliye," which have many kinds. For example, "Gaffar, Rezzak, Muhyî, Mümît, Mün'im, Muhsin."

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 73 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Bismillâhirrahmânirrahîm 9 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Bismillâhirrahmânirrahîm · Bismillahirrahmanirrahim

This is a paragraph written by Ahmed Husrev on the second Maqam of the Fourteenth Lam of the Thirty-First Letter. Beloved Master, may my respects reach you; a few days ago, I received a light from that sacred collection of light, which, like the surging currents of a passionate sea spreading the tidings of the divine word of Allah, intoxicated us with its brilliance, and like the ever-burning light of the sun that never sets at noon, illuminated us with its unceasing rays. It is spoken with a unique eloquence that reveals the truths to the minds, without casting doubt upon any individual, and which makes the listeners and the silent ones turn towards it. This light is the veil of that beautiful Islamic sign and the great treasure of mercy, the Bismillah ir-Rahman ir-Rahim. It has engraved upon our hearts the thirty secrets corresponding to the thousand mysteries of this sacred word, with six of them shining with light. And through the countless names of Allah, which are the rays of mercy, it has immersed us in an infinite ocean of grace, teaching us that the hands of the infinite grace of Allah have been sent to help us, beyond what human capacity or calculation can comprehend. The blessedness of this sacred and blessed word, which is recited at the beginning of every chapter and emphasized in its importance and grandeur, and which is repeated in every good deed, serves as a blessed intercessor. It clothes the one who walks in the sky with the dignity of the throne, and in the state of absolute helplessness, it brings the person to the Absolute Power, thus demonstrating the worth and dignity of humanity. After this, the noble hadith, "Indeed, Allah created man in the image of the Most Merciful," is explained as the manifestation of the grace of the thousand beautiful names of the True Provider, whose rays shine forth from the brilliance of the divine names. Beloved Master, the soul of man, through the word Bismillah, directs its gaze, its mind, and its imagination to the image of the cosmos; through the name of ar-Rahman, to the image of the earth; and through the name of ar-Rahim, to the spiritual image of the human species. There, it reveals the grandeur and subtlety of the all-encompassing mercy of the universal. Beloved Master, wherever my gaze falls, whenever my mind contemplates any state, whatever my imagination is occupied with, whatever I hear, wherever my heart goes, it wanders.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 160 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Would it cause one to deny His mercy, which is evident like the sun and free from any doubt or defect, and His wisdom, which appears like light? God forbid! O human! Know that there is a miracle to reach the threshold of His mercy. That miracle is "Bismillâhirrahmânirrahîm." And if you wish to understand how important this miracle is, look at the beginning of the one hundred and fourteen chapters of the Qur'an, and also at the beginning of all blessed books and the origins of most blessed deeds. And the most decisive proof of the greatness of the value of Besmellah is that great scholars of ijtihad, such as Imam Shafi'i (may Allah have mercy on him), have said: "Besmellah is a single verse, yet it has been revealed in the Qur'an one hundred and fourteen times."1 FOURTH SECRET In the infinite multiplicity, the manifestation of unity through the statement "Iyyaka na'budu" is not sufficient for everyone. The mind is scattered. To perceive the unity of the Divine Essence behind the unity of the whole, one must say "Iyyaka na'budu wa iyyaka nasta'een," and for this, a heart is needed in the vast sphere of the earth. And according to this secret, just as the unity of the Divine is shown in a visible way in the individual, the unity of the Divine is shown in each type and makes one perceive the unity of the Divine Essence. Thus, without any burden, everyone at every level can say "Iyyaka na'budu wa iyyaka nasta'een," and directly address the Most Holy Essence. Indeed, the Qur'an al-Hakim mentions this great secret, and when it speaks of the vast circle of the universe, for example, the essence of the heavens and the earth, it suddenly speaks of the smallest circle and the most precise individual, so that the unity of the Divine can be clearly shown.

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Neither the vastness of the celestial sphere nor the grandeur of the solar system weighs upon Him, nor are the atoms in the body and the memories in the heart hidden from Him or outside His control. Indeed, everything, no matter how great or numerous it may be, is easy for Him, for He creates the fly as easily as the eagle's system, the kernel as the tree's essence, a tree as a garden, a garden as a spring of art, and a spring as a moment of transience. And He gives us many precious things at a very low cost, as a favor. The price He asks is only a Bismillah and an Alhamdulillah. That is, the acceptable price of those precious gifts is to begin with Bismillahirrahmanirrahim and to end with Alhamdulillah. Since this Fourth Truth is also explained and proven in the Risale-i Nur, we shall suffice with this brief reference. The second station of our traveler is FIFTH TRUTH The existence of a perfect order in the whole of the universe, in its components, in its elements, and in every being. The materials and officials responsible for the management and governance of this vast country and for the general assembly are all individual units. The names and actions that govern this magnificent city and gathering are all within one another, each a single essence and unit, and the same name and action are found everywhere. Their inclusion and encompassing of everything or most things, and the elements and types involved in the management, decoration, and construction of this beautiful palace—all are within one another, each a single essence and unit, and the same element and type are found everywhere. Their spreading and covering the surface and most of the ground is certainly obvious, necessary, and evident, and it clearly shows that the Creator and Governor of this universe, the King and Educator of this country, and the Owner and Builder of this palace is one, unique, singular, and absolute. There is none like Him, no counterpart, no deputy or assistant. He has no partner or opposite. He is neither weak nor flawed.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, when speaking about the creation of the heavens and the earth, it opens a discussion about the creation of man and man's voice, and the subtle blessings and wisdom in his form. So that the mind may not be scattered, the heart overwhelmed, and the soul may directly find the Beloved. For example, "And among His signs is the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the diversity of your languages and your colors," 1 this verse remarkably demonstrates the mentioned truth. Indeed, countless created beings and an infinite number of coins of unity have ranks and levels, like interwoven circles, from the largest to the smallest coin. But that unity, however great it may be, is still a unity within multiplicity; it cannot fully convey the true address. Therefore, a coin of oneness must exist behind that unity, so that multiplicity may not distract, and the heart may directly face the Most Holy Being. Moreover, to draw attention to the coin of oneness and to attract the hearts, a very attractive design and a very bright light, a very sweet fragrance, a very lovely beauty, and a very powerful truth of mercy and the seal of Compassion have been placed upon that coin of oneness. Yes, it is the power of that mercy which draws the gaze of the seekers, pulls them in, leads them to the coin of oneness, makes them perceive the Oneness, and grants them the true address of "You we worship and from You we seek help." 2 Thus, "In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful," being the index of Surah Al-Fatiha and a concise summary of the Qur'an, has become the title and interpreter of this great secret. Whoever holds this title can travel through the layers of mercy. And whoever speaks through this interpreter can learn the mysteries of mercy and see the manifestations of Compassion and kindness.

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND SECRET The Qur'an, in order not to drown the senses in the unity that manifests in the infinite multiplicity of creation, always shows the reflection of unity within that unity. For example, just as the sun's light encompasses countless objects. Since it requires a very broad imagination and a comprehensive gaze to perceive the sun's essence in the totality of light, in order not to forget the sun's essence, it shows the sun's essence through each shining object. And each shining object, according to its capacity, reflects the sun's intrinsic qualities, such as light and heat. And each shining object, according to its capacity, reflects the sun in all its attributes, and each of the sun's qualities, such as its light, heat, and the color of its light, encompasses all corresponding things in the universe. Similarly, in order to avoid error in representation, the divine oneness and eternity have a reflection in every thing, especially in living beings, especially in the human essence, in the form of all divine names. And from the perspective of unity and oneness, each name of God, which is related to existence, encompasses all existence. Thus, in order not to drown the senses in multiplicity and not to forget the sacred Essence, it always presents the seal of oneness within unity. The one who reveals the three important seals of this seal is "Bismillah ir-Rahman ir-Rahim." THIRD SECRET It is compassion that makes this infinite universe joyful, knowingly. And it is again compassion that illuminates this dark existence, intuitively. And it is again compassion that educates the beings that roll within this infinite need, intuitively. And just as a tree tends to its fruit in its entirety, the entire universe tends to man and turns to him from every direction and hastens to assist him, intuitively, through compassion. And it is again compassion that fills, lights up, and makes joyful this infinite space and the empty and material world, knowingly. And it is again compassion that makes this mortal man eligible for eternity and makes him a correspondent and a friend to an eternal and everlasting Being, intuitively. O man! Since compassion is such a powerful, attractive, lovely, and helpful truth,

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Would it cause one to deny His mercy, which is evident like the sun and free from any doubt or defect, and His wisdom, which appears like light? God forbid! O human! Know that there is a miracle to reach the threshold of His mercy. That miracle is "Bismillâhirrahmânirrahîm." And if you wish to understand how important this miracle is, look at the beginning of the one hundred and fourteen chapters of the Qur'an, and also at the beginning of all blessed books and the origins of most blessed deeds. And the most decisive proof of the greatness of the value of Besmellah is that great scholars of ijtihad, such as Imam Shafi'i (may Allah have mercy on him), have said: "Besmellah is a single verse, yet it has been revealed in the Qur'an one hundred and fourteen times."1 THE FOURTH SECRET In the infinite multiplicity, the manifestation of unity through the statement "Iyyaka na'budu" is not sufficient for everyone. Thoughts diverge. To perceive the unity of the Divine Essence behind the unity of the whole, one must say "Iyyaka na'budu wa iyyaka nasta'een," and for this, a heart is needed in the vast sphere of the earth. And according to this secret, just as the unity of the Divine is shown in a visible form in the individual, the unity of the Divine is shown in each type and makes one perceive the Unity of the Divine. Thus, without any burden, everyone at every level can say "Iyyaka na'budu wa iyyaka nasta'een," and directly address the Most Holy Essence. Indeed, the Qur'an al-Hakim mentions this great secret, and when it speaks of the vast circle of the universe, for example, the essence of the heavens and the earth, it suddenly speaks of the smallest circle and the most precise individual, so that the unity of the Divine is clearly shown.

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Conclusion: As stated and proved in the First Statement, everything says "Bismillah." Thus, just like all existing things, every particle and each group of particles, and each specific community, says "Bismillah" in the language of the heart and moves. Yes, in the past, with the secret of the Three Points, every particle, at the beginning of its movement, says "Bismillahirrahmânirrahîm" in the language of the heart. That is, "I am moving by the name of Allah, by His account, by His name, by His permission, and by His power." 1 Then, in the result of its movement, just like every created thing, every particle, and each of its groups, says "Alhamdulillah Rabbi al-'alamin" in the language of the heart, so that in the design of a beautifully crafted creation, the power of God appears as a small tip of a pen. Perhaps each one, in a spiritual, divine, and immense, boundless manner, appears as a needle's head on the plates of a grand, boundless, and divine phonograph, rotating and causing those plates to recite divine praises and recite divine glorifications. Their invocation in it will be "Subhanaka Allahumma wa sallam ta3hiyyatuhum fiha salam wa akhiru da3wihim anna al-hamdu lillah Rabbi al-'alamin." 3 "Subhanaka laa 3ilmalana illa ma 3allamtana inna anta al-3alim al-3akim." 4 "Rabbanâ la tuzig qulubana ba3da idz hadaytana wa hab lanâ min ladunka rahmatan inna anta anta al-wahhab." 5 "Allahumma salli 3ala sayyidina Muhammad sallatan takunu lakar ridwan wa li haqqihi adaan wa 3ala aalihi wa sahibihi wa ikhwanih wa sallim wa sallimnâ wa sallim dinana, amin ya rabb al-'alamin." 6

Sözler ·Otuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But how can you reach the sun, you are too far away, you cannot approach it in any way; yet the radiance of the sun, its light, its brilliance, is given to you through your own self. So, indeed, we are infinitely distant from that Most Holy Being and from that Eternal and Everlasting Sun, and we cannot approach. But the radiance of His mercy brings Him near to us. Indeed, O man! He who finds this mercy finds an eternal, inexhaustible treasure of light. The way to find this treasure is the Sunnah and the tawhid (oneness) of the Most Honored Messenger, upon whom be peace and blessings, who is the most luminous example and representative of mercy, and the clearest speaker and intermediary of mercy, and who is named in the Qur'an with the title "Rahmatan lil-'Alamin" (Mercy for the Worlds). And the means to this comprehensive mercy of "Rahmatan lil-'Alamin" is the salawat (blessings). Yes, the meaning of salawat is mercy. And that living, comprehensive mercy, the prayer of mercy known as salawat, is the means to reach the "Rahmatan lil-'Alamin." Therefore, make salawat a means for yourself to reach that "Rahmatan lil-'Alamin," and also consider that Being as a means to reach the mercy of the Rahmân (the Most Merciful). The fact that the entire ummah (community) of the "Rahmatan lil-'Alamin," upon whom be peace and blessings, sends limitless blessings with the meaning of mercy, clearly demonstrates how precious a divine gift mercy is and how vast its scope is. In conclusion: Just as the most precious jewel and the gate to the treasure of mercy is the person of the Honored Ahmedi, upon whom be peace and blessings, so too is the first key "Bismillahirrahmanirrahim." And the easiest key is salawat. O Allah, by the right of the mysteries of "Bismillahirrahmanirrahim," send blessings and peace upon the one You sent as mercy for the worlds, in a manner befitting Your mercy and His honor, and upon His family and companions all together, and have mercy on us with a mercy that will suffice us in place of the mercy of any of Your creation. Ameen. Glory be to You, we know nothing except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the Wise.

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The six secrets declared about Bismillâhirrahmânirrahîm are such a treasure of divine mysteries that only those who read and understand this blessed work with the care of the Merciful and Compassionate can derive joy from it. In a previous letter, I mentioned some pleasant reflections that came to my humble heart from the blessed work on Bismillâhirrahmânirrahîm, which constitutes the First Word without choice. My revered teacher, who always kindly encourages me to pray and learn, has now again kindly given me a second and more profound answer to my earlier question about the wisdom of assigning the names Rahmân and Rahîm within Bismillâhirrahmânirrahîm. I cannot thank the Creator of Mercy enough for this manifestation. I have not yet read the index letter by letter, but insha'Allah I will. I have learned what the Eleventh Letter contains. I pray and ask for your success in publishing the works that remain to be written and for which success in writing requires the grace of divine mercy. I have completely recalled in my mind how the thirty-first Word threatened the chief clerk of the court. The Index of the Guild: It is not written in the style of all the treatises under the name of "Index." It entirely shows its own particularity. It can be said to be a summary of the summaries of the Words and Letters. May Allah, the Almighty and Perfect, bless those who caused this excellent summary of the luminous works, the essence of the luminous treasures, the diamond key to the luminous treasures, and the luminous gate of the treatises and letters, as well as the author, with the happiness of this world and the hereafter. Amin. Hulûsi • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 134 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

bolşevizm 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Bolşevizm · bolşevizm

It is the defense of Ceylân. To the Afyon Heavy Penal Court: While the court has proudly accepted my master and my service to the Risale-i Nur, depicting me as a great diplomat and a scheming man, and giving me a large share in the alleged crime against the Nurlar, I say in return: I am closely related to my master Bediüzzaman, from whose religious, faith-based, and moral works I have benefited to such an extent that I would unhesitatingly sacrifice my life for them. However, this relationship is not, as the court claims, harmful to the country and the nation, nor is it encouraging the people against the state. Rather, it is an unbreakable and unbreakable bond aimed at saving my faith and the faith of my religious brothers who, in this dangerous time, need to save their faith, correct their morals, and become useful members of the country and the nation. Even if no one else can save themselves from the eternal punishment of the grave, I am related to him in this way. I am one of his close ones. For about four years, I have occasionally served him with sincerity. During this period, I have witnessed nothing else but his virtues. I never heard even a single word from his mouth regarding his Mahdihood or his renewal. The hundreds of thousands of Nur copies and the hundreds of thousands of pure Nur disciples who have saved their faith by reading them are witnesses to the fact that he is in the highest degree of humility.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But the people of this province, in general, have a duty to defend me more than I do myself, because for these nine years, we have worked with hundreds of treatises that have actually and materially influenced the eternal life, the strength of faith, and the worldly happiness of this nation, which is both my brother, my friend, and my blessed people. No harm or damage has ever come to anyone because of those treatises, and no political or worldly conspiracies have ever been seen. Praise be to God, the Isparta province, through the Risale-i Nur, has gained a position of spiritual blessing, similar to the blessedness of the ancient Holy Land of Damascus and the Islamic world's general university of Egypt's Al-Azhar University, in terms of the strength of faith and religious excellence. Thus, the strength of faith dominates ignorance and the desire for worship dominates ignorance, and the Risale-i Nur has given this province a religious excellence superior to other provinces. Therefore, of course, the people of this province, even if someone is a non-believer, must defend me and the Risale-i Nur. Among their very important rights to defend, I have completed my duty, and praise be to God, thousands of humble students have worked in my place, just as I did. My insignificant personal right does not urge me to defend myself. A man who has thousands of lawyers for his cause does not defend it himself. SECOND NOTE This is a response to a critical question. People of the world say: "Why have you turned away from us? You have never once approached us and remained silent. You accuse us of oppression and say, 'You are oppressing me.' But we have our own principles and specific rules according to the needs of this age, and you do not accept their application. The one who applies the law is not a tyrant. The one who refuses to accept it rebels. Indeed, in this age of freedom and in this new era of republics we have begun, the principle of equality has become our fundamental law, yet you sometimes pretend to be a teacher and sometimes a mystic, and you seek to gain the general sympathy of the people.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Ikinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

We say to the first part: O foolishly pious, foolishly ignorant, foolishly crazy, foolishly ignorant Sufis! The tree of Islamic paradise, whose roots are firmly established in the truth of the universe and have taken root in the truths of the universe, cannot be planted in the soil of imaginary, temporary, partial, specific, negative, perhaps baseless, greedy, oppressive, and tyrannical elementarism. To try to plant it there is a foolish, destructive, and heretical attempt. We say to the second part, the nationalists: O intoxicated chauvinists! A century ago, it could have been the era of nationalism. This century is not the era of elementarism. Bolshevism and socialism are invading, breaking the idea of elementarism, and the era of elementarism is passing. Eternal and perpetual Islamism cannot be connected or grafted onto temporary, chaotic elementarism. And even if it were grafted, it would corrupt the Islamic nation as well as it cannot reform or purify the elementarist nationalism. Yes, in temporary grafting, there appears to be a pleasure and a temporary strength; but it is very temporary and ends in failure. Moreover, a sense of estrangement will arise in the Turkish element without any permanent attachment. At that time, the strength of the nation, having broken the strength of one branch, will fall to nothing. If two mountains were placed in the two pans of a balance, a strong hand could play with those two forces, raising them up and lowering them down. The Second Question is Two Signs. The First Sign, which is the Fifth Sign, is a very concise answer to an important question.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

To the Supreme Court of Cassation, During the hearing held after the annulment of the unjust ruling issued by the Afyon court, they did not allow me to speak again. They forced us to listen to a third severe indictment against us. They did not leave anyone with me to come and help me in writing. I am submitting this petition for cassation to your esteemed court, which has already rendered full justice twice in this matter, as a petition written in my condition of illness and with my limited ability to write. In the name of Allah, the Exalted, 1 This is a presentation to the great court of the Day of Judgment. It is also a petition before the Divine throne. And may the Court of Cassation, as well as the future generations and the distinguished teachers and students of universities, listen to it. Here, I am presenting ten of the sufferings I endured in these twenty-three years, each involving a hundred tortures, to the court of the Just and Almighty Judge. First: Despite my faults, I dedicated my life to the prosperity and salvation of this nation's faith. I worked with all my strength through the Risale-i Nur to sacrifice my head for the truth for which millions of brave heads have been sacrificed, namely the truth of the Qur'an. I stood firm against all kinds of oppressive pressures with divine success. I did not retreat. Among the many cruel treatments I experienced during my imprisonment and trial in Afyon: Despite my repeated requests, they forced me and the innocent Nur students who were hoping for justice to listen to three indictments against us, each lasting nearly two hours, in a biased and oppressive manner. I begged them, "Please allow me five or ten minutes to defend my rights." They did not grant me more than a couple of minutes.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, faithful brothers; for a significant spiritual reason, there are a few Nuri tasks for you at the moment, which is to work with the Nur lessons with all your strength in this third medrese of Yusufiye, so that you do not fall into double standards and partiality towards those who are unfortunate and suffering in prison. Because, there are terrible corrupters working behind the curtain, taking advantage of conflict, grudge, hatred, and stubbornness. Since many of our imprisoned friends carry the heroic spirit of sacrificing their lives for their homeland, their nation, and their loved ones, if necessary. Naturally, these brave people must give up their grudges, stubbornness, and hatred, which are harmful and of no benefit, especially in this stormy time, in order to protect the safety of the nation, the peace of these imprisoned people, and to escape the corruption of those who are trying to spread anarchism behind the curtain. Otherwise, in this time, like lighting fire to gunpowder, it may cause serious troubles, shocks, and perhaps even the involvement of foreign committees in this Afyon region. Since we have come here by divine fate for their sake, and some of us do not want to leave this place for their happiness and spiritual comfort, and we are sacrificing our rest for them and enduring all hardships with patience and tolerance. Naturally, these new brothers of ours must also, like the prisoners from Denizli, refrain from quarreling with each other and must reconcile and be brothers for the sake of our brotherhood, out of respect for Sha'ban and Ramadan. Indeed, we and I know them as Nur students and have included them in our prayers. Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is the defense of Emirdağlı Mustafa. To the Afyon Heavy Industry Court! Briefly, against the accusation of the prosecution that I am an accomplice to the supposed crime of my master Bediüzzaman, I say: The service I have rendered to my master and to the Risale-i Nur, without the slightest regret for my sincerity, is but a single drop in comparison to an ocean of grace and kindness. Just as small pieces of glass are freely sacrificed without hesitation in the pursuit of possessing very precious diamond treasures, I am ready at any moment to sacrifice my life for the Risale-i Nur, which is the means to save my eternal life. To abandon the immense and boundless benefits of the Risale-i Nur, which brings spiritual and worldly advantages, for the sake of a momentary and trivial imprisonment and hardship, and to prevent a little damage to this short and fleeting worldly life, would be to show indifference to the Risale-i Nur and to my master, which I know to be a great betrayal of that blessed master, that sacred scholar of our time, and of the sole purpose of faith and the Qur'an. I do not wish to act in the slightest against his permission and command. Honorable judges, why is it considered strange that a poor student like me should align with a great religious scholar who is forming a strong front against Bolshevism, which seeks to spread its poisonous microbes into our beautiful homeland? Undoubtedly, this situation proves that the wealth of the Nurlar is far beyond worldly wealth. Always allow my master and the Risale-i Nur to remain free so that the faith of millions of Turkish youth like myself can be saved and they can become useful members of the nation. Our need for the Risale-i Nur is a thousand times greater than the need of a person locked in a closed prison for air, or a person in total darkness for light, or a hungry and thirsty person in the desert for water and food, or any person about to drown in the sea for a lifeboat. Because of the aforementioned truths, which I have briefly mentioned above, we have gained extraordinary good opinion and sympathy, and we have bound ourselves to Bediüzzaman with an unbreakable bond, and to those who sincerely wish him well.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

burhan 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

burhan · Burhan

cehâlet 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

cehâlet · Cehalet · cehalet

Beloved brothers! In such a terrible age, the greatest issue for humanity is the question of saving or losing faith. World wars have awakened people to the transience of worldly life and have stirred the feeling of living in an eternal world and in eternal happiness. Naturally, in order to achieve such a great cause in a confusing and deceptive time, we must be very careful in choosing a representative for this cause. For this reason, we will expand our investigation a bit more. That is: The works of the Islamic theologians, the extraordinary imams of our religion, and the brilliant Quranic exegetes of the time before ours are of such immense value that it is impossible to assign them a price. These individuals are the suns of Islam. However, this time is not like the time when those great individuals lived. In the past, error came from ignorance, which was easy to eliminate. In this time, error—attacking the Quran, Islam, and faith—comes from science, philosophy, and knowledge, which is difficult to resolve. In the past, the second type of error was rare, occurring in one out of a thousand; and among those found, only one in a thousand could be guided back to the right path. Because these people not only lacked knowledge but also thought they were knowledgeable. Moreover, you are aware that in previous centuries, the positive sciences had not advanced as much as they have in the twentieth century. Therefore, in this century, in order to completely destroy the godlessness and materialism that have spread throughout the world, to show the path of truth and reality, to bring humanity to the straight path, and to save faith, it is certainly possible in this age only by discovering the way the Glorious Quran addresses this age and interpreting it in a way that benefits everyone. Indeed, Bediuzzaman Said Nursi has achieved the success of discovering the truths of the Glorious Quran that this age needs and explaining and interpreting them in the Nur Writings in a way that everyone can benefit according to their capacity. This is why it has been concluded that the Letters of Light are an unparalleled masterpiece.

Sözler ·Konferans ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Voice of Truth March 27, 1909 The Path of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) is free from doubt and deception, and thus has no need to conceal or hide them. Moreover, such a mighty, vast, and encompassing truth does not remain hidden in any way from the people of this age. How can the ocean of the world be hidden in a single verse? I repeat once again: The unity of Islam, in its true essence, is the unity of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), whose aspect of unity is the Oneness of God. Oath and promise are also faith. Its assemblies and societies are mosques, schools, and lodges. Its adherents are all the believers. Its constitution is the Traditions of the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him). Its law is the religious commandments and prohibitions. This unity is not a custom, but a worship. Concealment and fear are acts of showing off. There is no showing off in worship. The greatest religious duty of this age is the unity of Islam. The aim and purpose of this unity is to bring together a luminous chain that connects the long, continuous, and encompassing, and the centers and places of worship of Islam, and to guide those connected to it with a command of conscience toward the path of progress. The source of this unity is love. Its enmity, however, is ignorance, necessity, and hypocrisy. Let non-Muslims be assured that our unity is an attack on these three qualities. Our actions toward non-Muslims are persuasion, for we consider them civilized. And we seek to present Islam as noble and lofty, for we consider them just. Let the godless know well that they cannot make themselves loved by any outsider through godlessness, for they would reveal their lack of profession. Lack of profession is not liked as anarchy. And those who truly enter this unity will not imitate them. We present the thoughts, professions, and truths of the Islamic unity of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) to the general opinion. Whoever has any objection, let them express it; we are ready to respond. This chain of the world is closed This chain is broken from the world It is an idea I omitted from the list of my purposes. Namely: The knowledge that appears to come from outside

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 33 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Truth Religious Journal, no. 70 26 February 1324 (March 1909) WE are the members of the Muhammadan society (peace and blessings be upon him). Our unity and solidarity are our strength. Our covenant and oath is faith. Since we are united in belief and unity, every believer is entrusted with the declaration of the word of God. At this time, the greatest reason for material progress is necessary. For, foreigners oppress us under their spiritual tyranny with their arts and industry. We too, with the weapons of science and industry, will wage jihad against the fiercest enemies of the word of God, namely ignorance, poverty, and the discord of opinions. But the external jihad will be entrusted to the sharp swords of the clear proofs of the divine law. For, to overcome the civilized is through persuasion, not through coercion as with the speechless savages. We are the lovers of friendship; we have no time for enmity. Constitutionalism, which is based on justice, consultation, and the concentration of power in law, was established thirteen centuries ago when the divine law was first conceived. To borrow laws from Europe is a great crime against Islam. It is like praying facing the north. Power must be in the law. Otherwise, tyranny will be considered legitimate. Indeed, Allah is the Almighty, the All-Powerful. The ruler and the commander of the conscience must be. And this must be through complete knowledge and general civilization or under the name of Islam. Otherwise, tyranny will always be in command. Unity is in God, not in whims and desires. People are free, yet they remain slaves. Everything is free, the divine law is free, constitutionalism is also... The fault of another cannot serve as an excuse or justification for a person's fault. Despair is an obstacle to all perfection. "It is not necessary, let someone else think about it" is the monument of tyranny... Bediüzzaman • • •

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The current mosquitoes can make me their ally not by force but through friendship. For one and a half years, I have been working here for the enlightenment of my homeland. Most of Istanbul knows this. I am the son of a laborer. Although such a world was made accessible to me, I did not elevate myself from being the son of a laborer or from poverty. And by not taking root in this world and by leaving the high mountains of the southern provinces, which are my favorite place, I committed a great crime by engaging in such ambitions that caused me to fall into a hospital for the people, a detention center, and a torture prison during the time of the Constitutional monarchy. Thus, I entered this terrible court. HALF CRIME: That is, with the idea of not letting the center and the bond of the Islamic world—the point of caliphate—escape from my hands, and with the assumption that the late Sultan Abdülhamid Han, may he rest in peace, had accepted the previous social shortcomings with regret and was ready to accept advice, and with the idea that "Reform is the path of improvement," I thought that the current event, which is the main source and seed of the greatest injustice and collapse, could be handled in a better way. Therefore, I said in the language of the late Sultan, may he rest in peace: Break the Star of Destiny, so that it may rise as high as Süreyya. And instead of travelers and informants, place the people of truth and the angels of mercy there, so that it may become like paradise. And use the wealth that the people of Yıldız have given you as a gift, and spend it on great religious universities to cure the people's main illness, ignorance, and return it to the people. And trust in the people's loyalty and affection. For the people are dependent on your noble administration. After this life, you must think only of the hereafter. Leave the world before the world leaves you. Spend the alms of your life on the path of a second life.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND MURDER: In the Hagia Sophia, in Bayezid, in Fatih, and in Süleymaniye, I explained and elaborated on the true relationship between the Sharia and constitutional monarchy through numerous speeches addressed to the general scholars and students. I clearly stated that despotism has no relation to the Sharia. For example: "The leader of the people is their servant," the secret of this hadith brought the Sharia to the world, so that tyranny and oppressive rule could be destroyed. If I have delivered any speech, and if anyone has an objection to any of its words, I am ready to prove it with irrefutable evidence. And I said: The true profession of the Sharia is the real constitutional monarchy. Therefore, I have accepted constitutional monarchy with evidences from the Sharia. I did not follow blindly or oppose the Sharia like other modernists. I did not bribe the Sharia. I committed a murder because I tried to save the scholars and the Sharia from the corrupt influences of Europe, as I saw this kind of treatment. THIRD MURDER: In Istanbul, I feared that nearly twenty thousand of my fellow citizens, being ignorant, naive, and foolish, would be exploited by some partisans to stain the eastern provinces. I visited the general places and coffeehouses of the laborers. Last year, I instilled the idea of constitutional monarchy among them in a way they could understand. To this effect: Despotism is tyranny and oppression. Constitutional monarchy is justice and the Sharia. If the Sultan obeys the command of our Prophet and follows his path, he is the Caliph. We will also obey him. Otherwise, those who do not obey the Prophet and commit oppression, even if they are sultans, are bandits. Our enemies are ignorance, necessity, and conflict. We will wage jihad against these three enemies with the weapons of art, knowledge, and unity.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The current mosquitoes can make me their ally not by force but through friendship. For one and a half years, I have been working here for the enlightenment of my homeland. Most of Istanbul knows this. I am the son of a laborer. Although such a world was made accessible to me, I did not elevate myself from being the son of a laborer or from poverty. And by not taking root in the world and by leaving the high mountains of the southern provinces, which are my favorite place, I committed a great crime by engaging in such ambitions that caused me to fall into a hospital for the people, a detention center, and a torture prison during the time of the Constitutional monarchy. Thus, I entered this terrible court. HALF CRIME: That is, with the idea of not letting the center and the bond of the Islamic world—the point of caliphate—escape from my hands, and with the assumption that the late Sultan Abdülhamid Han, may he rest in peace, had accepted the previous social shortcomings with regret and was ready to accept advice, and with the view that "the best way to reform is through reform," I thought that the current event, which is the main source and seed of so much unrest and collapse, could be handled in a better way. Therefore, I said in the language of the late Sultan, may he rest in peace: Break the Star of Destiny, and let it rise as high as the constellation of Lyra. And instead of travelers and informants, place the people of truth and the angels of mercy there, so that it becomes like paradise. And use the wealth that the people of the Star have given you as a gift, and spend it on great religious universities to cure the people's main illness, ignorance, and return it to the people. And trust in the people's loyalty and affection. For the people are dependent on your noble administration. After this life, you must think only of the hereafter. Leave the world before the world leaves you. Spend the alms of your life on the path of a second life.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 16 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Cehennem 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Cehennem · cehennem

çekirdek 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

çekirdek · Çekirdek

Theoretically, in that seed, the attitudes, positions, forms, and movements that the tree, which will become a human being, will experience during its lifetime are the changing behaviors, positions, forms, and actions known as the "history of life," which occur from time to time, and these have an orderly, fated quantity like the branches and leaves of that tree. Since such a manifestation of destiny exists even in the most ordinary and simple objects, it certainly indicates that the destiny of all things is written before their bodies are formed, and this can be understood with the slightest attention. Now, if there is evidence that after the formation of the body, the life story of everything is written, then all the fruits in the world that inform us about the Book of the Manifest and the Imam of the Manifest, and all the memories of preservation in humans that inform and point to the Preserved Tablet, are witnesses and commanders. Yes, each fruit has written in its core, which is like the heart of the tree, the fated life of the entire tree. Along with the human's life story, the past events of the world are partially written in the human's memory in such a way that it seems as if a tiny mustard-seed-sized power, with the hand of power and the pen of destiny, has extracted a small document from the human's book of deeds, given it to the human, and placed it in the pocket of the mind—so that at the time of reckoning, it may remind them. Also, so that one may be assured that there are many mirrors for the sake of permanence in every place of decay and destruction, where the All-Wise God impresses the identities of the perishing things upon them and preserves them. Also, there are many tablets for the sake of permanence, where the All-Knowing Preserver writes the meanings of the transient beings. In conclusion: Since even the simplest and lowest level of life, the plant life, is subject to such a degree of the order of destiny, certainly the highest level of life, human life, with all its details, is drawn and written according to the measure of destiny and with its pen.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If you say: "Fate has bound us thus, it has taken away our freedom. Does belief in fate not weigh heavily on the heart and soul that longs for truth and freedom?" The answer is: "Certainly not! On the contrary, belief in fate brings an endless sense of relief, peace, and comfort, and provides a joy and light that ensures safety and security. Because, if a person does not believe in fate, he is compelled to carry the heavy burden of this world—so heavy a load that it is as much as the poor soul can bear—within a narrow circle of partial freedom and temporary liberty. Because man is connected to the entire universe. He has endless purposes and desires. Since his power, will, and freedom are insufficient even for a millionth part of these, the spiritual distress he suffers is immense and unbearable. Thus, belief in fate casts all that weight onto the ship of fate, and with perfect ease, it grants the soul and heart their perfect freedom and allows them to roam in perfect joy and freedom. It only restricts the partial freedom of the carnal self, and breaks its tyranny, its lordship, and its whimsical movements. Belief in fate is so delicious and joyful that it cannot be described. We will only indicate this joy and happiness with the following analogy: Two men go to the palace of a king. They enter the king's unique and magnificent palace. One does not know the king and tries to act like a thief and a robber in that place. But he sees the management, the arrangements, the duties, and the burdens of operating the machines and feeding the strange animals in that garden and palace. He suffers constantly and is tormented. That paradisiacal garden becomes like a hell for him. He is anxious about everything and cannot manage anything. He spends his time in regret. Eventually, that thief and rude man is sent to prison by the physician. The second man knows the king and considers himself a guest of the king. He believes that all the affairs in that garden and palace are carried out according to a system and law, and that everything is done with perfect ease and according to a perfect plan. He leaves the burdens and duties to the king's law and, with perfect purity, enjoys all the delights of that paradisiacal garden.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here I am, ready at all times to sacrifice my life and comfort for the permanence, continuation, expression, and acceptance of each treatise that proves the truths of those resâils. I know my happiness lies in their service to the Qur'an. In that state, I understood through that faith that the recognition of a hundred degrees of appreciation is greater than the praise of people, through the divine permanence. With all my strength, I said, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian." With that consciousness of faith, I understood that the eternal permanence and the perpetual life given by the Everlasting, the Lord of Majesty, and the faith and its good deeds, are the fruits of this transient life and the means to an eternal permanence. Like a seed that sheds its shell to bring about a revolution in a fruit-bearing tree, I have convinced my soul to leave behind the shell of this worldly existence to bear those eternal fruits. Together with my soul, I said, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian." With that consciousness of faith and devotion to servitude, I knew with certainty that the veil of the earth's soil is illuminated from behind, that the heavy layer of earth has also lifted from the dead, and that the underground world entered through the grave's door is not a place of darkness and desolation. I knew this with absolute certainty. With all my strength, I said, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian." I felt with complete certainty and knew with absolute certainty through that consciousness of faith that the intense longing for permanence within my nature, when looking at the permanence and existence of the Everlasting, the Lord of Majesty, from two perspectives, saw itself as a delirious fool who had drawn a veil of vanity over its beloved and had worshipped its own delusion.

Şualar ·Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, just as drops inform from the clouds; streams indicate the source of water; documents and wallets refer to the body of a great book. Similarly, the fruits, drops, seeds, kernels, forms, shapes, and innate knowledge that are the drops, streams, documents, and wallets of our known reality, which is the obvious fate in the material order of living beings and the theoretical fate in the spiritual and vital order, indicate the book of creation called the Book of Revelation and the divine knowledge called the Clear Imam, whose record is the Preserved Tablet. RESULT OF INTENTION: Since we clearly observe that at the time of their emergence, the particles of each living being move in crooked boundaries, stop. The particles change their paths, and at the ends of those boundaries, they produce wisdom, benefit, and advantage. Indeed, the quantity of that form has been inscribed with a pen of fate. Thus, the known fate, the obvious fate, shows that there are regular boundaries with fruits and ends drawn by the pen of fate in the spiritual conditions of that living being. Power is the source, fate is the measure. Power writes that book of meanings upon that measure. Since we certainly understand that the boundaries inscribed with the pens of material and spiritual fate have wise ends, certainly, the conditions and changes that each living being will experience during its lifetime have been inscribed with the pen of fate. Because the journey of life is carried out with an order and balance, changing forms and taking shapes. Since this is the case, the pen of fate governs all living beings. Certainly, the life journey of the most perfect fruit of the world, the vicegerent of the earth, and the bearer of the great trust, the human being, is subject to the law of fate more than anything else.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If all things are not given together to the Almighty and All-Knowing, then even the smallest thing, like a fly, must be composed with a specific measure from the majority of the world's elements. The particles working in that small fly's body can only be known with all the details of its hidden mystery and the perfection of its art. Because natural and material causes, by their nature and according to the consensus of all reasonable people, cannot create anything from nothing. Therefore, if they create, they must necessarily assemble. Since they must assemble, then certainly, whatever living being it is, it must contain samples of most of the elements and components within it. It is like a summary, a core of the universe. Certainly, in that case, it is necessary to extract a core from the entire tree, a living being from the whole earth, by sifting with the finest sieve and measuring with the most delicate balance and collecting it. And since natural causes are ignorant and unconscious, they have no knowledge to plan, to determine a blueprint, a schedule, a model, or a program, and melt and shape the particles according to that spiritual mold so that they do not disperse and their order is not disrupted. Indeed, since the form and structure of everything can be in countless ways, and in countless conditions and immeasurable shapes and quantities, to gather the particles of flowing elements like a river, without dispersing them, in a specific form and quantity, in an orderly, shapeless, and formless mass, and to give a living being an organized body—how far this is from possibility, probability, and reason is evident. Certainly, whoever is not blind in the heart can see this. Yes, according to this truth, Indeed, those whom you invoke besides Allah cannot create a fly, even if they all gathered together. this verse's secret is that, even if all material causes were gathered and they had free will, they could not assemble the body of a single fly and its equipment with a specific measure. Even if they could assemble it, they could not keep it in its specific quantity. Even if they could keep it in that specific quantity, they could not continuously supply the constantly renewing particles that come to and work in that body. Therefore, by nature, these causes cannot claim ownership of these things.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And for that book of nations and tribes, coins were minted in the number of its scribes to show and inform about them. And for that garden decree, coins were minted in the number of the plants, trees, and animals within that garden to introduce and describe its sultan. Indeed, for the beginning, end, surface, and interior of each tree, there are four unity coins indicating the names "He is the First, the Last, the Manifest, and the Hidden." • As indicated by the First Name, the original source of each fruit-bearing tree—the seed—is like a chest containing the tree's program, index, and plan; it is also like a device containing its mechanisms, parts, and organization; and like a machine carrying its delicate inputs, subtle outputs, and arrangements. • As indicated by the Last Name, the result and fruit of each tree is like a specification sheet describing the tree's form, characteristics, and features; it is also like a declaration stating its functions, benefits, and qualities; and like a manual that, through the seeds in the fruit's core, teaches and declares the tree's examples, models, and generations. • As indicated by the Manifest Name, the shape and form that each tree wears is like a finely crafted and embroidered robe or garment, cut and adorned according to the tree's branches, twigs, leaves, and flowers. It is so delicate, balanced, and meaningful that it transforms the tree into a book, a letter, or a poem. • As indicated by the Hidden Name, the internal mechanism of each tree is like a factory that, with great precision, organizes, produces, and manages the entire tree's leaves and flowers. It also supplies all the necessary materials and sustenance to each part of the tree with perfect coordination. This miraculous factory operates with astonishing speed, like a lightning strike; with ease, like setting a clock; and with unity and coordination, like an army under a single command.

Şualar ·Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

That all things have a measure and destiny is evident. Indeed, looking at any living being, one sees that it appears as if it has emerged from a very wise and artistic mold, that there is a measure and a form, and that taking that measure, that form, that shape is either a marvel or that there must be a crooked and twisted material mold, or that the eternal power, through a spiritual and scientific mold from destiny, clothes it in that form and shape. For example, look carefully at this tree or this animal, and you will see that conscious, deaf, blind, unconscious, identical particles move in its growth and development. Some twisted boundaries, they recognize, see, and know the place of fruits and benefits, they wait and remain there. Then, in another place, they change their path as if pursuing a great goal. Therefore, the particles move according to the spiritual measure from destiny and the spiritual command of that measure. Since there is such a manifestation of destiny in material and visible things, certainly the forms that things take over time and the situations resulting from their movements and actions are also subject to a system of destiny. Indeed, in a seed, there are two manifestations of destiny: one is the literal one, which announces and points to the title of the Book of Destiny, the title of the will and commands of the Creator; the other is the theoretical one, which refers to the title of the Imam of Destiny, the title of divine command and knowledge. The literal destiny is the material qualities, conditions, and forms of the tree that the seed assumes, which will later be visible to the eye.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD CHAPTER Belief in destiny is one of the pillars of faith. That is, "Everything is according to the decree of Allah." There are so many clear and decisive proofs of destiny that they cannot be counted or measured. We will demonstrate, with a brief and evident manner, how strong and extensive this pillar of faith is, through a short introduction. INTRODUCTION: Many verses of the Quran, such as "And nothing dry or wet is there but it is recorded in a clear book," indicate that everything was written before and after its physical existence. Moreover, the universe, which is the manifestation of divine power, also confirms this Quranic decree through its verses of creation, such as order, balance, organization, description, decoration, and distinction. Indeed, the rhythmic letters and the composed verses of the universe's book testify that everything is written. However, the proof that everything was predestined and written before its physical existence is that all beginnings, seeds, decrees, and forms are themselves witnesses. For each seed and kernel is like a delicate chest emerging from the alphabet of Kaf and Nun, to which a small index, inscribed by destiny, is entrusted. Power then employs the smallest particles according to the design of that destiny, and upon these tiny seeds, great miracles of power are built. Therefore, the fate of the entire tree is already written in its kernel, along with all its events. For seeds are materially simple and identical; materially, there is nothing.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

celâl 11 passages

Appears under these names in this section

celâl · Celâl

God Almighty, through the means of tamarind and olive, indicates His grandeur of power, His perfection of mercy, and His great blessings, turning the face of man away from the direction of the lower realms, and showing that he can progress spiritually up to the highest level of divinity through gratitude, thought, faith, and righteous deeds. The reason for the special designation of tamarind and olive among blessings is that these two fruits are very blessed and beneficial, and their seeds contain many things of attention and blessings. Because, for social, commercial, agricultural, and human food life, olive is a fundamental element; the seed of the tamarind, like a tiny grain, contains the entire structure of the tamarind tree, showing a miraculous wonder of divine power. In its food, its benefits, and unlike most fruits, it continues to show the divine blessing in its aftereffects, reminding one of the divine gift through the knife. In contrast, it gives a lesson to prevent man from descending into disbelief and evil deeds and to elevate him to faith and righteous actions. THIRD POINT The initial letters at the beginning of the Suras are a divine cipher; God gives certain signs of the unseen to His chosen servants. The key to that cipher is in those chosen servants, and it is in their understanding. Since the Holy Qur'an has always addressed every time and every group, it can have many different and changing forms and meanings, encompassing the share of every era and every social class. The pious predecessors, however, have given the purest explanation of this. The people of wilayah (divine guardianship) and those who have attained true knowledge have found many signs of spiritual and unseen dealings in these letters. In the Tafsir of I'caz, we briefly mentioned them at the beginning of Surah Al-Baqarah in the context of eloquence; refer to it. FOURTH POINT The Twenty-Fifth Statement has proven that the true translation of the Holy Qur'an is not possible. Also, the elevated style in the spiritual i'caz (eloquence) cannot be translated. Expressing and conveying the pleasure and truth that come from the elevated style in the spiritual i'caz is very difficult. However, we will indicate a few points to show the way. For example:

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O you who possess knowledge! In the creation of the human being, especially in the parts of the female and the male, there is an extraordinary and boundless form of beauty and excellence. This multitude of individuals, with their perfect harmony and order found throughout all creation, clearly points to the fact that the manifestation of the Divine is boundless, that the Essence of Allah is evident over all things, and that all things are equal in relation to His power. Indeed, this excellence and creation is due to the necessity of the Creator. It is grand in its majesty and beautiful in its individuality. O you who possess knowledge! The degree of ease and perfection in human-made arts is measured by his knowledge and ignorance. The more scientific skill one possesses, especially in delicate and intricate mechanisms, the easier it becomes. Conversely, the more ignorant one is, the more laborious it becomes. Therefore, the absolute ease observed in the absolute speed and vastness of the nature of things, clearly and conclusively indicates that the knowledge of the Creator is boundless. And Our command is only one command, the twinkling of an eye. O you who possess knowledge! Among the wonders of the innate community to which man is naturally subject is that the Almighty Creator has placed in this small body scales that are not limited by matter to weigh the boundless manifestations of mercy. And He has created instruments and devices that are not restricted by limits to comprehend the boundless hidden meanings of the Beautiful Names. For example, the feelings in man that encompass the worlds of the seen, the unseen, and the edible are for comprehending the absolute attributes of the Creator and His vast manifestations.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Onuncu Risale ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

1. They look at everything with the same gaze they cast upon their own possessions. 2. They have considered the mind, thought, language, and essence of a person to be partial, and from this partiality, they have concluded that these cannot pertain to two things at once, intentionally and directly. 3. They have thought that the measure which distinguishes the high and low aspects of will is merely occupation and concern. That is, one whose concern is for high things has a high will, and one who is occupied with low matters has a low will. 4. They have supposed that value and grandeur are relative to will. Indeed, they do not ascribe low or base things to great and noble persons. It is said that noble people do not descend to things without value, and a weak, small thing cannot bear such great will and grandeur. Thus, those empty-minded individuals, relying on these points, compare the Almighty to humans and say: "How can Allah, in His majesty and grandeur, descend to converse with people as people speak? And how can He speak of these partial and insignificant things? Is it fitting for His grandeur?" Do those foolish people not know that Allah's will, knowledge, and power, and other attributes, are also universal, comprehensive, all-encompassing, and all-pervading? And do they not know that the measure of the Almighty's grandeur is only the totality of His works; a single work cannot be the measure? And do they not know that the standard for the manifestation of the Almighty is the totality of words, such that if all the trees were pens and all the seas were ink, they could not write and finish those words? FOOTNOTE

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

5. He who formed the eye of the mosquito also formed the sun as well. 6. He who arranged the stomach of the flea also arranged the solar system. 7. In the composition of the universe, there is such a perfection that, even if all the natural causes were hypothetically capable of being free agents, they would still prostrate themselves in awe and weakness before this perfection, saying: سُبْحَانَكَ لاَ قُدْرَةَ لَنَّاۤ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ ("Glory be to You, we have no power. Indeed, You are the Almighty, the All-Wise.") 8. No real effect is given to the causes; unity and majesty demand otherwise. However, in terms of dominion, the causes have become veiled from the hand of power; majesty and grandeur demand this, so that the hand of power may not be seen directly dealing with the affairs of dominion in the outward view. 9. The aspect of sovereignty in everything, the place of the union of power, is transparent and pure. 10. The world of witness is a veil woven over the hidden originals. 11. To create a single point perfectly, a non-ending power capable of creating the entire universe is necessary. For each letter of this great book of the universe, especially each living letter, has a face that looks and an eye that watches each sentence. 12. It is well known that they looked for the crescent of the eclipse. No one saw anything. A person, out of insistence, swore an oath saying, "I saw the crescent." But in reality, what he saw was not the crescent, but a white hair that had curled from his moustache. Where is that hair now? Where is the crescent? Where is the movement of the stars? Where is the agent who shaped the heavens? 13. Nature is a press, not a presser. It is embroidery, not the embroiderer. It is a subject, not an agent. It is a mirror, not the original. It is an order, not the organizer. It is a law, not power. It is a will-based legislation, not an external reality.

Mektubat ·Hakikat Cekirdekleri ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And likewise, there remains a subtle mystery in the memory smaller than the power of a locust, such that although that mystery perpetually moves and dances in the vast world that the locust imagines, it cannot reach the shore. Sometimes, this great world becomes so narrow for that subtle mystery that the world becomes like a speck of dust in the womb of that mystery. And that subtle mystery, with all its travels and the books it reads, swallows even that locust, sits in place, and its belly does not ache. Indeed, the different levels of human beings can be understood from this secret. Yes, some people drown in a speck of dust. In some others, the world drowns. Some, with one of the keys given to them, open the most expansive world of multiplicity, yet drown within it. They reach the shore of unity and oneness with difficulty. Thus, in the spiritual journey of a human being, there are many layers. In one layer, peace and unity are granted and made easy with great ease. In another layer, ignorance and illusions so invade that they are completely submerged in multiplicity and, in the truest sense, forget unity. Some civilized people, whose silence is profit, whose hesitation is progress, whose ignorance is certainty, and who mistake the final curtain of sleep for awakening and imagination, belong to the second layer. They are the Bedouins of the Bedouins in comprehending the truths of faith. O the All-Wise! The Name of Glory manifests in the absolute forms, in the whole. The Name of Beauty manifests in the parts of existence. In this respect, the absolute form in the forms is the manifestation of Glory. The embroidery of the parts, the beauty of the individuals, is the manifestation of Beauty. Likewise, Glory appears from the manifestation of unity, and Beauty also appears from the manifestation of oneness. Sometimes, Beauty also manifests from Glory. Yes, in the eyes of Beauty, how beautiful is Glory; and in the eyes of Glory, how glorious is Beauty.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Onuncu Risale ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O Learned One of the noble! Praise and thanks be to the Lord Almighty, who has taught me important matters through the subtle difference between the noun and the letter in grammatical issues. For example: A letter is a tool, a servant, to explain the meaning of something else. Similarly, these existences are divine letters, which serve to clarify, reveal, and explain the manifestations of the Beautiful Names. Within them are written signs, proofs, wonders, and miracles of power. Considering beings in this way is knowledge, faith, and wisdom. But if one looks at them as independent entities, like a noun, and considers them as the ultimate purpose, then it becomes disbelief and ignorance. Likewise, from the logical issues, I have learned many matters through the difference between the "universal" and the "whole," such as the issue of lordship. Beauty and unity are included in the category of "universal" which consists of parts. Majesty and Oneness are included in the category of "whole" which consists of parts. O Learned One of the noble! This world is like an index to the hereafter. One of the signs in this index pointing to the important matters of the hereafter is the pleasures of food. In this transient, base, and contemptible world, the fact that the human body has been created with senses, feelings, organs, and instruments such as the mouth to experience and enjoy so many blessings indicates that in the hereafter, there will be eternal, bodily feasts beneath the rivers of Paradise.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Onuncu Risale ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; Do not worry, the divine care continues. These new attacks will surely be suppressed, and they will also help the Nur movement's progress. For now, without causing any commotion, to eliminate the unlawful treatment we are receiving within the legal framework, let one of our brothers go to Ankara. Let him meet with the inspector of the old party Hilmi Uran and the inspector of Afyon Province, MP Celal, and individuals like Ahmed Hamdi from the Presidency of Religious Affairs and Yusuf Ziya from the circle of knowledgeable people, and try to change the unlawful and arbitrary treatment we are receiving. Also, tell the court and the official records regarding the confiscated Zülfikar and Asâ-yı Mûsâ and the machine: "These are internal copies; they will be sent externally." Since three northern countries have accepted the Qur'an and started teaching it in their schools, and since India has requested two million liras worth of copies of the Qur'an from this government, and since Zülfikar and Asâ-yı Mûsâ were cleared by three of your courts and by your scholars and philosophers after investigation, and these books were praised and appreciated, and since these two books are two sharp swords and two bright proofs of the Qur'an and even the most stubborn are forced to submit to them, and since these two works, according to thousands of knowledgeable and scientific people, have the strength to fully counter the destructive and anarchic trends coming from the north that nurture godlessness, and since the current government is opening Qur'anic schools and ordering religious lessons in schools, certainly this treatment against us is an unparalleled and arbitrary injustice and a crime against the country, the nation, the public order, and the freedom of conscience. We do not want worldly politics to interfere with us. Otherwise, be informed that we can fully defend our rights. Do not force us! My greetings to you all... Please send me a bound copy of Asâ-yı Mûsâ at a suitable time for me. There is no importance to the material loss that Hüseyn has suffered after fulfilling his duty. The Zülfikar books have fully spread; and although there was some loss, Asâ-yı Mûsâ will surely spread spiritually.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 174 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Throughout his entire life, he has lived with an extraordinary degree of courage, composure, chastity, and nobility. His heart is free from worldly desires, his trust and contentment are remarkable, his livelihood and clothing are very simple, and his moral character is extremely exceptional. He does not show the slightest inclination or affection towards the world. Moreover, he has preserved the honor of knowledge in life in such a manner that never showing pride or arrogance to anyone has become the most important principle of his life. Even if the world showed him favor, our Master, with the care of the Almighty, always preserved his chastity and purity; he does not accept charity, alms, or gifts. We certainly know that when he was in Kastamonu, he sold his rug to pay the rent for the house he was staying in, and yet he never accepted any gift in any way. Moreover, our Master never likes pretense or arrogance, and he commands his students to be free from any pretense. He says: "Pretense is bad both in terms of religion and wisdom, because the love of pretense leads people to exceed the limits of what is customary. Those who are pretentious cannot escape from a deceptive and temporary cold demeanor and a showy attitude. Whereas both of these spoil sincerity." Moreover, our Master is very humble. He avoids more than anything the tendencies of self-aggrandizement and the desire for fame. His pure and sincere nature is far removed from such annoying things.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Kastamonu Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O beloved of the unseen! There are many things that serve as places and manifestations of symbolic flows, such as glass, water, air, the world of forms, spirit, intellect, imagination, time, and others. The symbols of material things are both distinct and lifeless. Because, not only are they different from their originals, they are also deprived of the properties of their originals. However, the symbols of the luminous things are connected to their originals, possess the properties of their originals, and are not different from them. Therefore, if the Lord Almighty had made the heat of the sun into life, its brightness into consciousness, and its colors into feelings, then the symbolic sun appearing in the ritual in your hand would speak to you. Because, in its symbol, it would have heat, brightness, and colors. Its heat would give life. Its brightness would make it conscious. Its colors would make it emotional. After becoming like this, it could speak with you. This is the secret by which the Noble Messenger (peace be upon him) becomes aware of all the noble praises recited to him at once. O beloved of the unseen! The phrases "Subhanallah" and "Alhamdulillah" implicitly describe the Lord Almighty with the attributes of majesty and beauty. "Subhanallah," which refers to the attribute of majesty, indicates that the servant and the creation are distinct from Allah. "Alhamdulillah," which includes the attribute of beauty, indicates that the Lord Almighty is close to the servant and the creation through His mercy. For example, the sun has two aspects: one of nearness and one of distance. In the aspect of nearness, it gives heat and light. In the aspect of distance, it remains pure and free from the impurities of human beings. In this respect, a human being can only be a recipient in relation to the sun, not an actor or an influencer. On the contrary, without metaphor, we praise the Lord Almighty because He is close to us through His mercy. We glorify Him because we are distant from Him. Therefore, when considering His nearness through mercy, praise Him. When considering our distance from Him, glorify Him. However, do not confuse these two positions. Do not combine these two perspectives, lest the truth and direction become confused. But if there is no confusion or mixing, you can both distinguish and combine these two positions and these two perspectives. Yes, "Subhanallah wa bihamdih" encompasses both.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Habbe ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Kernels of Truth In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. These are excerpts from the treatise "Kernels of Truth," which was written thirty-five years ago. Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds, and peace and blessings be upon our master Muhammad and upon his family and companions altogether. 1. The prescription for a sick century, a distressed element, or a defective limb is to follow the Quran. 2. The prescription for a noble yet unfortunate continent, a glorious yet unfortunate state, and a valuable yet leaderless nation is the unity of Islam. 3. No one who does not possess a strong hand capable of lifting and turning the earth and all its stars and suns like prayer beads can create the claim and assertion of dominion in the universe. For everything is connected to everything else. 4. The resurrection of all the dead on the Day of Judgment cannot be more difficult for Almighty Power than reviving and rebuilding a winter-dormant fly in spring. For eternal power is inherent in His essence; it cannot change, nor can weakness arise, nor can any accidents affect it. There are no ranks in it; everything is one in relation to it.

Mektubat ·Hakikat Cekirdekleri ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD REMIZ: It informs about three important positions of the Risale-i Nur through the sayings explained and proven in the Twenty-Eighth Lem’ad. These sayings, in a manner close to the sarahat, both numerologically and in terms of meaning, point to the Risale-i Nur. According to the explanation in the Eighteenth Lem’ad, here only three secrets that were not mentioned there and which attracted the attention of Imam Ali Radiallahu Anhu will be stated. First: The Risale-i Nur, which should be carried around openly by Muslims, unfortunately has to be disseminated and spread under a very secret veil. Imam Ali Radiallahu Anhu, twice, with the words سِرّاً بَيَانَةً and سِرًّا تَنَوَّرَتْ, meaning "secretly" or "can be secretly spread," gives a hint about this. Second: Since the Risale-i Nur appeared with the name of the Most Glorious and the names of Rahim and Hakim, it proceeds on the basis of glory and majesty derived from the phrase "Allahu Akbar," mercy and compassion derived from the phrase "Bismillah al-Rahman al-Rahim," and wisdom and order derived from the phrase "Wa Huwa al-‘Aziz al-Hakim." Its spirit and life are these. In place of love in other suns, in the sun of the Risale-i Nur, there is a longing for compassion and a yearning for love.

Şualar ·Sekizinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Cemâl 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Cemâl · cemâl

God Almighty, through the means of tamarind and olive, indicates His grandeur of power, His perfection of mercy, and His great blessings, turning the face of man away from the direction of the lower realms, and showing that he can progress spiritually up to the highest level of divinity through gratitude, thought, faith, and righteous deeds. The reason for the special designation of tamarind and olive among blessings is that these two fruits are very blessed and beneficial, and their seeds contain many things of attention and blessings. Because, for social, commercial, agricultural, and human food life, olive is a fundamental element; the seed of the tamarind, like a tiny grain, contains the entire structure of the tamarind tree, showing a miraculous wonder of divine power. In its food, its benefits, and unlike most fruits, it continues to show the divine blessing in its aftereffects, reminding one of the divine gift through the knife. In contrast, it gives a lesson to prevent man from descending into disbelief and evil deeds and to elevate him to faith and righteous actions. THIRD POINT The initial letters at the beginning of the Suras are a divine cipher; God gives certain signs of the unseen to His chosen servants. The key to that cipher is in those chosen servants, and it is in their understanding. Since the Holy Qur'an has always addressed every time and every group, it can have many different and changing forms and meanings, encompassing the share of every era and every social class. The pious predecessors, however, have given the purest explanation of this. The people of wilayah (divine guardianship) and those who have attained true knowledge have found many signs of spiritual and unseen dealings in these letters. In the Tafsir of I'caz, we briefly mentioned them at the beginning of Surah Al-Baqarah in the context of eloquence; refer to it. FOURTH POINT The Twenty-Fifth Statement has proven that the true translation of the Holy Qur'an is not possible. Also, the elevated style in the spiritual i'caz (eloquence) cannot be translated. Expressing and conveying the pleasure and truth that come from the elevated style in the spiritual i'caz is very difficult. However, we will indicate a few points to show the way. For example:

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O you who possess knowledge! In the creation of the human being, especially in the parts of the female and the male, there is an extraordinary and boundless form of beauty and excellence. This multitude of individuals, with their perfect harmony and order found throughout all creation, clearly points to the fact that the manifestation of the Divine is boundless, that the Essence of Allah is evident over all things, and that all things are equal in relation to His power. Indeed, this excellence and creation is due to the necessity of the Creator. It is grand in its majesty and beautiful in its individuality. O you who possess knowledge! The degree of ease and perfection in human-made arts is measured by his knowledge and ignorance. The more scientific skill one possesses, especially in delicate and intricate mechanisms, the easier it becomes. Conversely, the more ignorant one is, the more laborious it becomes. Therefore, the absolute ease observed in the absolute speed and vastness of the nature of things, clearly and conclusively indicates that the knowledge of the Creator is boundless. And Our command is only one command, the twinkling of an eye. O you who possess knowledge! Among the wonders of the innate community to which man is naturally subject is that the Almighty Creator has placed in this small body scales that are not limited by matter to weigh the boundless manifestations of mercy. And He has created instruments and devices that are not restricted by limits to comprehend the boundless hidden meanings of the Beautiful Names. For example, the feelings in man that encompass the worlds of the seen, the unseen, and the edible are for comprehending the absolute attributes of the Creator and His vast manifestations.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Onuncu Risale ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The All-Powerful Creator, just as He has placed a great seal of unity in the assembly of the greater world, has also placed a seal of unity in all its parts and details. Just as the human being, the lesser world, has a seal of unity in his body and face, so too does each of his limbs have a seal of unity. Yes, the Almighty and All-Powerful has placed a seal of unity in everything, whether in the whole or the part, in stars and in atoms, which testify to Him; and He has impressed a seal of unity upon them, which points to Him. This great truth is explained and proved in a very clear and definite manner in the Twenty-Second Word, the Thirty-Second Word, and in the thirty-three windows of the Thirty-Third Letter. Therefore, we refer to them and conclude our statement here. FIFTH WORD لَهُ الْحَمْدُ That is, all the causes of praise and commendation, the perfections found in all beings, belong to Him. Therefore, praise also belongs to Him. From eternity past to eternity future, whatever praise and commendation will or has been given by anyone to anyone, belongs to Him. Because all the causes of praise—blessings, kindness, perfections, beauty, and all things that are the basis of praise—belong to Him and are His. Yes, the worship, the recitation of praise, the prostration, the prayer, and the praise and commendation that are constantly directed to the Divine Presence from all beings, are indicated by the signs of the verses of the Qur'an. They constantly go to that Presence. We point to a great proof that demonstrates this great truth of unity: When we look at this universe, it appears like a garden, adorned with lofty stars and decorated with the beautiful beings on its surface. These orderly luminous structures above and the wise and beautiful beings below, each in general, with their own special language, say: "We are the miracles of an Almighty Creator; we testify to the unity of an All-Wise Creator and an Almighty Maker."

Mektubat ·Yirminci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since that endless beauty, that incomparable grace, that peerless charm, that perfection of eternal attributes attract the grateful, the desirous, and the appreciative. Yet in this worldly inn we see, everyone departs quickly and vanishes. One can only taste a small part of that beauty's generosity. One's appetite is awakened, but one cannot eat and leaves. One sees only a little of the light of that charm, perhaps a faint shadow, and departs unsatisfied. Thus, one is going to an eternal place of viewing. In conclusion: Just as this world, with all its beings, definitely points to the Almighty Creator. The Almighty Creator's attributes and sacred names also point to, show, and desire the hereafter. FIFTH TRUTH The Chapter of Mercy and Servitude of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). It is the name of the Beneficent and the Merciful. Is it possible at all that a Lord, who with infinite mercy sees the smallest need of the humblest creature and fulfills it from unexpected places, who hears the most secret voice of the most hidden creature and helps, who responds to any desired thing with the language of the heart and soul, would not see and fulfill the greatest need of His most beloved creature, His most beloved servant, and not answer and accept the highest prayer?

Sözler ·Onuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And likewise, there remains a subtle mystery in the memory smaller than the power of a locust, such that although that mystery perpetually moves and dances in the vast world that the locust imagines, it cannot reach the shore. Sometimes, this great world becomes so narrow for that subtle mystery that the world becomes like a speck of dust in the womb of that mystery. And that subtle mystery, with all its travels and the books it reads, swallows even that locust, sits in place, and its belly does not ache. Indeed, the different levels of human beings can be understood from this secret. Yes, some people drown in a speck of dust. In some others, the world drowns. Some, with one of the keys given to them, open the most expansive world of multiplicity, yet drown within it. They reach the shore of unity and oneness with difficulty. Thus, in the spiritual journey of a human being, there are many layers. In one layer, peace and unity are granted and made easy with great ease. In another layer, ignorance and illusions so invade that they are completely submerged in multiplicity and, in the truest sense, forget unity. Some civilized people, whose silence is profit, whose hesitation is progress, whose ignorance is certainty, and who mistake the final curtain of sleep for awakening and imagination, belong to the second layer. They are the Bedouins of the Bedouins in comprehending the truths of faith. O the All-Wise! The Name of Glory manifests in the absolute forms, in the whole. The Name of Beauty manifests in the parts of existence. In this respect, the absolute form in the forms is the manifestation of Glory. The embroidery of the parts, the beauty of the individuals, is the manifestation of Beauty. Likewise, Glory appears from the manifestation of unity, and Beauty also appears from the manifestation of oneness. Sometimes, Beauty also manifests from Glory. Yes, in the eyes of Beauty, how beautiful is Glory; and in the eyes of Glory, how glorious is Beauty.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Onuncu Risale ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, the human who passes through this transient world for a brief life cannot and does not experience the reality of such justice. Perhaps it is left to a Supreme Court. For true justice demands that this small human be rewarded or punished not according to his smallness, but perhaps according to the magnitude of his crime, the importance of his nature, and the grandeur of his duty. Since this transient, temporary world is far from such justice and wisdom regarding the human who is destined for eternity. Certainly, the Almighty, the Glorious Being who is Just, and the Wise, the Beautiful Being who is the Possessor of Majesty, will have an eternal Hell and an eternal Paradise. THE FOURTH TRUTH The Chapter of Generosity and Majesty. The manifestation of the Name of Generosity and Beauty. Is it possible at all that infinite generosity and magnificence, inexhaustible wealth, endless treasures, unparalleled beauty, perfect eternal perfection, would not desire to have their eternally content and grateful servants, their longing worshippers, and their astonished spectators, within a permanent place of joy and a setting of delight? Yes, the world adorns its face with such elaborate designs, turns the moon and the sun into lamps, transforms the earth into a table of blessings filled with the finest varieties of food, makes fruit-bearing trees into vessels, and renews them many times in every season, all of which demonstrate boundless generosity and magnificence. Such infinite generosity and magnificence, such inexhaustible treasures and mercy, require a permanent place of hospitality and a setting of joy where everything desired is present. They certainly require that those who partake of this hospitality and find joy in this setting remain there forever, so that they may not suffer the pain of separation and loss. Because the pain of loss is as real as the joy of pleasure, and the loss of pleasure is also pain. Such generosity does not wish to cause pain. Therefore, an eternal Paradise is desired, with eternal servants within it. Because infinite generosity and magnificence wish to bestow infinite kindness and blessings.

Sözler ·Onuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O beloved of the unseen! There are many things that serve as places and manifestations of symbolic flows, such as glass, water, air, the world of forms, spirit, intellect, imagination, time, and others. The symbols of material things are both distinct and lifeless. Because, not only are they different from their originals, they are also deprived of the properties of their originals. However, the symbols of the luminous things are connected to their originals, possess the properties of their originals, and are not different from them. Therefore, if the Lord Almighty had made the heat of the sun into life, its brightness into consciousness, and its colors into feelings, then the symbolic sun appearing in the ritual in your hand would speak to you. Because, in its symbol, it would have heat, brightness, and colors. Its heat would give life. Its brightness would make it conscious. Its colors would make it emotional. After becoming like this, it could speak with you. This is the secret by which the Noble Messenger (peace be upon him) becomes aware of all the noble praises recited to him at once. O beloved of the unseen! The phrases "Subhanallah" and "Alhamdulillah" implicitly describe the Lord Almighty with the attributes of majesty and beauty. "Subhanallah," which refers to the attribute of majesty, indicates that the servant and the creation are distinct from Allah. "Alhamdulillah," which includes the attribute of beauty, indicates that the Lord Almighty is close to the servant and the creation through His mercy. For example, the sun has two aspects: one of nearness and one of distance. In the aspect of nearness, it gives heat and light. In the aspect of distance, it remains pure and free from the impurities of human beings. In this respect, a human being can only be a recipient in relation to the sun, not an actor or an influencer. On the contrary, without metaphor, we praise the Lord Almighty because He is close to us through His mercy. We glorify Him because we are distant from Him. Therefore, when considering His nearness through mercy, praise Him. When considering our distance from Him, glorify Him. However, do not confuse these two positions. Do not combine these two perspectives, lest the truth and direction become confused. But if there is no confusion or mixing, you can both distinguish and combine these two positions and these two perspectives. Yes, "Subhanallah wa bihamdih" encompasses both.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Habbe ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

cemiyetçilik 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

cemiyetçilik

First: It is not to bring down the diamond-like truths of the Qur'an to the level of glass fragments by imagining them as political propaganda in the eyes of the heedless, and not to betray those precious truths. Second: The compassion, justice, truth, and conscience, which are the fundamental principles of the Risale-i Nur, have strongly prevented us from getting involved in politics and administration. Because in a few cases of those who have fallen into disbelief and absolute denial, there are seven or eight women and children, the sick, the elderly, and the innocent. If a disaster or calamity occurs, even these poor souls are affected. Therefore, even though the outcome is uncertain, we have been strongly prevented from mixing into social life through the path of politics, which is harmful to administration and public order. Third: For this homeland and this nation to escape anarchy in this strange era, five fundamental principles are necessary and essential: respect, mercy, avoiding sin, security, and abandoning recklessness and obeying the law. When the Risale-i Nur looks at social life, it firmly establishes and strengthens these five principles in a strong and sacred manner, and thus preserves the foundation of public order. The evidence for this is that in the past twenty years, the Risale-i Nur has transformed one hundred thousand people into harmless and beneficial members of the nation and homeland. The provinces of Isparta and Kastamonu are witnesses to this. Therefore, those who are mostly affected by the remedies of the Risale-i Nur, knowingly or unknowingly, betray the homeland, the nation, and Islamic authority in the name of anarchy. The supposed harms of two or three superficially viewed treatises by the ignorant cannot undermine the one hundred thirty great benefits and treasures that the one hundred thirty treatises of the Risale-i Nur bring to this homeland. Anyone who undermines them with such arguments is a very unjust and cruel oppressor.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Letter written by the Master in Denizli prison and sent to his students, in his own handwriting Dear, sincere brothers; From this indictment, it is understood that the secret conspirators who bribed some officials and directed them against us have failed in their plans and their lies have been exposed. Now, as an excuse, they are trying to justify their lies by accusing us of being members of societies and committees, and as a result of this, they do not allow anyone to contact me. They claim that whoever comes into contact with us suddenly becomes one of us! Even high-ranking officials are very cautious and try to please their superiors by causing me trouble. Especially (ح ص م د ب ر), I was going to mention this issue at the end of my protest letter; but an idea prevented me. The issue is as follows:

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Kastamonu Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, we are a society. And we have such a society that it has three hundred and fifty million members in every century. And every day, five times a day, they show their relationship and service to the principles of that sacred society with the utmost respect in prayer. Indeed, the believers are brothers. With the sacred program, they run to help each other, with their prayers and spiritual gains. Indeed, we are members of this sacred and magnificent society. And our special duty is to convey the faith-related truths of the Qur'an in a demonstrable way to the people of faith, and to save them and ourselves from eternal punishment and perpetual and painful imprisonment. We have no connection with other worldly, political, and conspiratorial societies and committees, nor with baseless and meaningless secret societies like the society-ism with which we are accused. We do not compromise in this matter. And the four courts, after thorough investigation, have acquitted us in this regard. Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fifth Part Life in Denizli The publication and outreach department of Risale-i Nur is expanding more and more. The number of people reading the Nurlar with eagerness is increasing day by day. Secret enemies of Islam, who observe the miraculous power and effects in Risale-i Nur, concoct another intrigue and accuse Risale-i Nur and its author Bediüzzaman of slander, claiming things like "Bediüzzaman is establishing a secret society, turning the people against the government, undermining the revolutions from their roots, calling Mustafa Kemal a Dajjal, a Sufyan, and a destroyer of religion, and proving this with hadiths," and so on. In 1943, Bediüzzaman, along with 126 of his students, is transferred from Kastamonu to the Denizli Heavy Penal Court on these various fabricated excuses and plans. FOOTNOTE: Later, to investigate whether there is any political subject in the Risale-i Nur Külliyat, a group of experienced officials is formed. When the examination of the confiscated Nur writings and letters begins, Bediüzzaman says, "These unqualified officials cannot examine Risale-i Nur. A high-level, scholarly group of experienced officials should be formed in Ankara. Philosophers should be brought from Europe. If they find any crime, I am ready to accept the harshest punishment." As a result, the Risale-i Nur Külliyat and all the letters are examined line by line by a group of experienced officials composed of professors and high-level scholars in Ankara. The group of experienced officials reports that "Bediüzzaman has no political activity. There is no society-building or tarikat (sect) activity in his profession. His works are scientific and faith-based; they are a tafsir (exegesis) of the Qur'an." The accusations made against him in court are found to be baseless and without evidence, merely fabricated excuses and schemes.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Denizli Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For this reason, an entire nation is waiting for your decision of acquittal for the followers of Bediüzzaman and the Risale-i Nur. If Said Nursî had not advised his students to be patient, to endure, and to remain moderate during times of hardship, and if he had not gathered thousands of respectful students of the Risale-i Nur, like the voluntary army commanders who participated in the war, then these thousands of Risale-i Nur students would have set up tents on the hills of Afyon and waited for the acquittal decision of the Afyon Heavy Penal Court. The works of Said Nursî and the Risale-i Nur students cannot be brought within the legal framework and cannot be proven to be a secret society. Why can't it be proven? Could a person who started as a simple legal official and rose to the position of chief public prosecutor be incapable of proving this legally? No, he is certainly not incapable. There is no organization that can be called a secret society. And for this reason, the claim of being a secret society cannot be proven. The prosecutor's initial judgment, given with complete accuracy and insight within the legal framework, stating "The students of Nur are not a society," and then shortly after, for some reason, claiming "they are a society," is a contradiction, and of course, it is baseless. We are confident that the judicial panel will recognize this obvious truth and decide that "there is no secret society." Esteemed judges; if the heart were to detach even a little in the face of suspicion and suffering, then upon hearing the news that "a young person has become godless," that heart would be torn into countless pieces. Indeed, the acquittal decision you will give will cause the Islamic youth and the Islamic world to be effectively rescued from this terrible disaster. And this is one of the reasons that binds me to Bediüzzaman and his works with an unbreakable bond. Your acquittal decision for the freedom of the Risale-i Nur will save all Turkish youth and all Muslims from the atrocities of godlessness. For the Risale-i Nur, which is a treasure of lofty truths, will certainly and without doubt be recognized one day by the entire world. In this respect, you will be favored by humanity. Your acquittal decision will protect generations, both present and future, from despair.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fourth Suna A brief summary of my statement I declare to the Afyon Court that presenting my statement to your attention and the legal justice is to trespass my legal boundaries in three ways, to interrogate and arrest me, to disrespect the honor and justice of the three great courts, and perhaps to insult them. Because after two years of thorough examination of my twenty-year-old books and letters by three courts and three knowledgeable individuals, we were unanimously acquitted, and our books and letters were returned to us. After the acquittal, for three years I lived in complete isolation and under strict surveillance, writing only harmless letters once a week to some of my friends. My connection with the world was so cut off that even though I was given freedom, I did not return to my homeland. Now, reviving the same issue by disregarding the just rulings of those three courts is an affront to their honor.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fourth: After six months of investigation in the Eskişehir Court, and the reason being also society and brotherhood, on the pretext of that false accusation, a great leader encouraged some judicial officials against him with personal bias, yet he was acquitted in the matter of society, brotherhood, and the Risale-i Nur, and only the small part of the Risale-i Nur, the Book of Dress, was taken as an excuse. They imposed a six-month sentence not by law but by conscience, and among one hundred students, five or ten were sentenced to six months. Before the investigation period, four months were suspended, so they spent one and a half months in prison. Then, ten years later, the Denizli Court, again for nine months, on the pretext of society and brotherhood and a few other excuses, examined all his twenty years of letters and writings in detail, and while they were under investigation in the Ankara and Denizli Courts, those courts collectively acquitted him in the matter of society and brotherhood and other excuses, returned his books and letters to him as they were, and acquitted him and his friends. Yet, to accuse him from a political society perspective and in the style of a scheming political figure, and to direct judicial officials against him in the matter of society and brotherhood, how unlawful this is, those who are not silent about humanity know. Fifth: For example, I, out of compassion, which is the foundation of the Risale-i Nur and has been my life principle for thirty years, do not associate with criminals who have wronged me, not even to curse them. Indeed, even though I feel anger toward the most wicked criminals and perhaps even those who are godless oppressors, out of that compassion, I am prevented from associating with them, not even in words or perhaps even in curses. Because, for the sake of preventing those wicked and cruel people from causing material and spiritual harm to either elderly, innocent people like their father and mother or innocent children like their own, I refrain from associating with them, and sometimes even forgive them, in memory of those four innocent people. This is the secret of that compassion, for which we have not associated with the administration and the police in any way, and I have advised all my friends in the same way, so much so that I have convinced the just officials of three provinces.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 214 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Now I understand and feel this, and I thank Allah countless times that for many years, apart from my own will, my spiritual service, my material and spiritual perfection and progress, my deliverance from punishment and Hell, and even my eternal happiness, were all strongly prevented by spiritual reasons from being used as a means or an instrument for any purpose. These inner feelings and inspirations left me in awe. To attain the spiritual ranks and heavenly happiness that everyone desires through righteous deeds and to follow this path is both legitimate and causes no harm to anyone, yet I was spiritually and from the heart prevented from doing so. Only the service to faith, driven by the natural duty of knowledge and divine pleasure, was shown to me. Because at this time, to convey the truths of faith, which are independent of any means or subordination and transcend all purposes, with natural worship to those who do not know and to those who need to know, in an influential way; to give a Quran lesson in a way that will save faith in this chaotic world and give absolute certainty to the seekers, in a way that is not a means to anything else—this is necessary, so that it may destroy absolute disbelief and the stubborn and defiant deviation, and give absolute certainty to everyone. This certainty can only be achieved at this time, under these circumstances, by knowing that religion is not used as a means to any personal, heavenly, worldly, material, or spiritual thing. Otherwise, a person opposing the spiritual personality of the godless born from committee-ism and society-ism, even if he is at the highest spiritual level, cannot completely eliminate all temptations. Because the seeker who wants to enter faith may say that his ego and his inclinations say: "That person deceived us with his genius and his extraordinary rank." He may say this and still have doubts within himself. Thank Allah countless times that for twenty-eight years, under the accusation of using religion as a political tool, by divine destiny and apart from my own will, the hands of the oppressive people of humanity have been striking me with justice and warning me: "Beware," they say, "do not use the truth of faith for your own

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 69 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Cennet 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Cennet · cennet

Cennetü’l-Firdevs 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Cennetü’l-Firdevs

In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. O Allah, O Most Gracious, O Most Merciful, O Unique, O Ever-Living, O Sustainer, O Judge, O Just, O Holy, May those who have printed this collection and their blessed helpers be granted eternal happiness in the Garden of Paradise, for the honor of the Glorious Name, the honor of the miraculous Qur'an, and the honor of the Noble Messenger, upon whom be peace and blessings. Ameen. And may you always grant success in the service of faith and the Qur'an. Ameen. And may you record a thousand good deeds for each letter of the collection of Sayings in the Book of Good Deeds. Ameen. And may you grant perseverance, continuity, and sincerity in spreading the lights. Ameen. O Most Merciful of the Merciful! Make all the disciples of the Risale-i Nur happy in both worlds. Ameen. Protect them from the evils of the human and jinn devils. Ameen. And forgive the shortcomings of this humble and wretched Said. Ameen. On behalf of all the disciples of Nur, Said Nursi

Sözler ·Konferans ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O Lord of the Prophets and the Truthful, All of them are adorned and arranged in Your possession, by Your command and power, by Your will and arrangement, by Your knowledge and wisdom. They have shown the globe as a grand place of remembrance, and this universe as a grand mosque, through sanctification, glorification, praise, and the declaration of Your Oneness. O Lord, and O Lord of the heavens and the earth, O Creator, and O Creator of all things, Because of the right of Your power, will, wisdom, sovereignty, and mercy, which reveal the heavens with their stars, the earth with its creatures, and all creation in all its forms, make my soul adorned for me and make my desires adorned for me. For the service of the Qur’an and faith, make the hearts of people adorned with the Message of Light. And grant me and my companions complete faith and a good end. Just as You revealed the sea to Prophet Moses (peace be upon him), fire to Prophet Abraham (peace be upon him), mountains, iron to Prophet David (peace be upon him), and jinn and humans to Prophet Solomon (peace be upon him), and the sun and moon to Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), make the hearts and minds of people adorned for the Message of Light. And protect me and the students of the Message of Light from the evil of the self and Satan, from the punishment of the grave, and from the fire of Hell, and make me joyful in Paradise. Ameen, ameen, ameen.

Şualar ·Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Our brothers at Istanbul University also read it this way. We too say in conclusion: The Risale-i Nur is very eloquent and concise. The value of a word lies in its eloquence and brevity. When teaching a religious and Quranic subject to the general public, a more comprehensive and effective approach is achieved. O our Master and Teacher, All those who understand the value of knowledge will forever honor and respect the Risale-i Nur and you. We love and respect the Risale-i Nur, which is of world-renowned and world-valuable worth, which has saved our faith through its teachings, with all our souls and with our entire existence. This love and affection, this reverence and respect, will be passed from generation to generation, from century to century, from era to era. Yes, the Quranic truths in the Risale-i Nur are so powerful that in the face of this power, the foundations of absolute disbelief and godlessness will be completely shattered and fall into the abyss of destruction. Those who remain will find salvation and prosperity through the light of faith and the Quran. Yes, this Quranic power, which is so strong that it can scatter mountains and stones like cotton and melt iron and granite like oil, will immerse the world in light and happiness. This light of the Quran will be the ruler and sovereign of the world through the salvation of faith. And their final invocation will be: All praise is due to Allah, Lord of the worlds.

Sözler ·Konferans ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Dear, sincere brothers; First of all: We received with utmost joy and safety, two hours after the news brought by the sparrow on Friday night, the fruits of Paradise (Jannat al-Firdaws), the books of deeds and the register of good deeds of Zülfikar and his companions, from the assembly of the builders of the Madrasa of Zehra. Just as we congratulate you with the words, "May Allah bless you and grant you success and happiness in both the worldly and the hereafter," we also congratulate this country. And with the emergence of the signs of the appearance of Zülfikar, the strengthening of currents in favor of religion, the cessation of aggressions against it, and the return of some to repair the old corruption, it is now clearly manifest and celebrated, and insha'Allah, it will bring great benefit to the country in terms of Islam and scatter the shadows. Yes, only the Risale-i Nur can stop the absolute wave of disbelief coming from the north. Politics and diplomacy cannot fulfill this duty. Therefore, patriots, nationalists, and politicians are compelled to turn to the Nurlar. We pray to the divine mercy that the spiritual essence of those working for the emergence of Zülfikar, perhaps each one of them, will have a single page of good deeds in their register of good deeds in the Day of Judgment, equivalent to seven hundred pages. Since those truths of faith are a high form of worship and good deed, and saving the faith of many is equivalent to thousands of good deeds, each one of those working for the emergence of Zülfikar, by reading and believing in it, will have a spiritual document, just like the register of other miracles. Naturally, the fact that Zülfikar will be published in their register of good deeds in the hereafter, as one single page equivalent to seven hundred pages, is a sign of boundless divine mercy. Secondly: Although the Nurlar always triumph wherever they enter; yet, the confused and rebellious materialists and skeptics try to spread false ideas and mislead the people and politicians as much as they can to hinder the progress of the Nurlar. Insha'Allah, they cannot achieve anything. However, caution is always good. The principle of secret movement is a cure.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 153 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Sixth calamity: The defect of vision that obscures the eye and belittles eloquence is the superficiality of vision. Therefore, as much as truth is possible in the mind, they do not exceed metaphor. But if they go to metaphor, they still grasp the meaning. This is based on the secret: The interpretation or translation of verses and hadiths cannot show their beauty and eloquence. It is as if dozens of metaphorical arguments are the denial of truth in the mind. Whereas, the argument of impossibility, which is intellectual, can also be sensory, customary, and situational, and many other things. If you wish, enter the 221st chapter of Delâilü’l-İ’câz, which is like Paradise. You will see that the great Abdulkahir, in great anger, has drawn such mourners to himself and praises and glorifies them. Seventh calamity: One who denies the known and the evident, because of their longing for things like movement, which are inherent and actual, must deny the common attribute of "not being him," and thus the sun of truth has been removed from its course. Indeed, have these people never looked at the styles of the Arabs? How do they say: "The mountains came to us. Then they left us. Another mountain appeared. Then it went away, leaving us. Even the sea swallowed the sun, and so on..." As stated in Miftah-ı Sekkâkî, in many places, the imaginative heart, which is part of the art of expression, is used for the mysteries of expression. This is a rhetorical elegance based on the secret of the cycle and built upon imaginary stations. Now, I will mention two important examples as a model, so that you can follow this method. Here they are: 2 And He sends down from the sky mountains of hail. 1 And the sun runs to a resting place for itself. These two verses are very noticeable. Because the literal meaning is to deny the eloquence. Because the metaphor in the first verse is so intense that it melts the ice-like sentence and tears the veil of clouds like a curtain.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 76 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I have given the meaning of this great circle only in the small, just as I have given meaning in the previous matter of "nur" by the small circle and the purely religious incident of Nuriye in the very wide political circle by interpretation. Therefore, the secret of "Inna a'taynâ" is not understood by everyone. Also, since it is necessary not to involve personal names in such scientific matters, it is correct that this essay has not come into my hands for thirteen years; my brothers should not even miss it. If someone is very curious, he must read the paragraph beginning with "The present second" and the same paragraph in the Lâhika about this matter; otherwise, he should not read it at all. That second World War and the departure of that terrible person from the world, and now the retreat of his profession and part of it officially working for religion, and the people of faith being freed to some extent from absolute tyranny, and with a little interpretation, the news given by that little essay occurring at the same time, is a miracle of that sûre. But my excited interpretations had drawn the curtain; the truth was hidden. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 153 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

cifir 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

cifir

I noticed that it looks at the Risale-i Nur to the extent of the sarahat. In short: Siraci'n-Nur is exactly and completely the Risale-i Nur with only one difference. Because Siraci'n-Nur with ج and ا ل makes thirty-four (34). In the Risale, ل and ه make thirty-five (35), so there is only one difference. That one difference is the letter "alif," which points to a thousand. Also, the first paragraph, with cifir and abjad calculation (excluding shadda), makes one thousand three hundred fifty-two (1352) or fifty (1350), which exactly corresponds to the date of the Risale-i Nur's concealment and its secret illumination and its emergence. If the word 1 بَيَانَةً is not counted, then in the footnote, the tenvin at the end of the word 2 سِرّاً is counted as nun. It becomes one thousand three hundred thirty-three (1333) or thirty-five (1335), which corresponds to the date of the beginning of the dissemination of the Risale-i Nur. The second paragraph, 3 تُقَادُ سِرَاجُ السُّرْجِ سِرًّا, again coincides with the Risale-i Nur and the differenceless "Risale-i Nur" with ten differences. The entire paragraph, with cifir and abjad calculation (excluding shadda), makes one thousand two hundred ninety-three (1293) 4, which is the birth date of the author of the Risale-i Nur. And if the tenvin in 5 سِرًّا is counted as nun, it becomes one thousand three hundred forty-three (1343), which is the time of the emergence and illumination of the Tenth Word from the Risale-i Nur. If the shadda in 6 اَلسُّرْجِ is counted as two s's and the tenvin is not counted, it becomes one thousand three hundred fifty-three (1353), which exactly corresponds to the date of the temporary concealment of the Risale-i Nur due to a calamity and its illumination behind a hidden curtain and its transformation. Can these strange and multiple coincidences in meaning, cifir, truth, and in accordance with the facts and the nature of the event, in the case of someone like Hz. Ali (r.a.), an absolute master in the secrets of letters and cifir, and in the case of someone like Celcelûtiya, who composed a poem full of cifir, abjad, and secrets, be considered coincidences? Heaven forbid! It is impossible. Perhaps it is a miracle of Hz. Ali (r.a.), which confirms and corresponds to his well-known and very obvious miracle in Ercüze.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lemanin Birinci Meselesi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Age of Bliss, just as the Book of the Manifest was revealed through revelation, in every age, through the means of inspiration and enlightenment, the hidden truths of that Book and the proofs of those truths descend and are revealed from its rank and spiritual miracle. Therefore, in this age, a devoted disciple and a chosen one are specially taken under the wings of his protection and within the circle of his care. Fourth point: Indeed, in this treatise, the thirty-three well-known verses, unanimously and without any ambiguity, both in meaning and numerically, point to the beginning of Resâili'n-Nur, and especially the Verse of Light, which is indicated by all ten fingers. This is a well-known rule and a reliable basis for deduction among scholars and poets since ancient times, and even in specific dates and tombstones, it is a recognized scientific law used by poets. If this rule is applied without any deviation, it can be considered a sign of the unseen. If it is artificial and intentional, it is merely a play on words, a literary flourish, or a rhetorical device. Yes, poets have beautified their words by imitating this method in personal and specific dates. If the indication is made through the fundamental principle and important key of the abjad system, which is a basic rule and a crucial key in the science of ciphers, then the fact that so many well-known verses of the Qur'an, without any coincidences, unnecessary elements, or random circumstances, unanimously and in agreement point to and correspond with the Risalei'n-Nur, is a testimony to its acceptance to the degree of certainty. It is a signature of its truth and a sign of hope for its disciples. Fifth point: There are many proofs that this abjad calculation is an accepted and general scientific rule and a literary law. Here, we will mention only four or five of them as examples.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Error 73: Ahmed Feyzi has twice demonstrated the coincidence of the word "Muhammed (peace be upon him)" in order to find the word "Bediüzzamanü’l-Kürdî." Could it be that Said el-Kürdî was intended to be compared to our Prophet Muhammad Mustafa (peace be upon him)? Answer: Ahmed Feyzi, in the Risale-i Nur, has shown that the interpretation of the Qur'an is not merely a matter of coincidence, and at all times, the application of the Prophetic Sharia and the inheritance of Prophethood, as well as the hadith "1. The scholars are the heirs of the Prophets," is considered. Therefore, the unfortunate Said, who is seen as a claimant to that inheritance and to that service of the Qur'an—not merely as a comparison, but perhaps as a scientific and abjadistic derivation meaning to follow the Sunnah—is certainly mistaken in three aspects. The one who claims that Said, who considers the reflection of even a tiny particle of light from the sun of the Ahmediyya (peace be upon him) as a great fortune, has certainly exceeded his own limits by ten thousand degrees and tried to compare himself to the Prophet, is certainly a madman. He has not understood the meaning of following the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) and adhering to his Sunnah. Error 74: In Islamic history, it has never been seen or heard that any religious scholar has used the Qur'an and hadiths as tools for personal opinions and purposes. Answer: In this, there are five ways in which the error lies. It is a kind of ignorance that he has not read the books, the scholars, and the commentaries, and has not understood the difference between the explicit meaning, the allegorical meaning, and the general meaning in relation to specific individuals. It is well known that thousands of scholars, such as Najm al-Din al-Kubra and Muhyiddin al-Arabi, have written extensively on the allegorical meanings of verses related to general events and even the particular states of the soul, rather than their explicit meanings.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Second Alevi Miracle The First Question of the Twenty-Eighth Letter These are some of the short jokes I wrote for my brothers in front of me for comfort during the time I was prohibited from participating in the uprising and from speaking in Eskisehir Prison. In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. A beautiful memory of imprisonment is that the Risale-i Nur is hidden, yet it does not extinguish and cannot be extinguished. I asked in a world of meaning from the honor of Imam Ali (peace be upon him): "You said, 1 'The letters of the Arabs are written in a certain way,' what is your intention?" He said, 2 "Arabs mean letters that are unconnected and unformed, like numbers, without shapes, which are 'Latin letters.' They are used in the time of irreligion." Then I asked, "In the Ercüzende, you said 'protect yourself.' We saw your command in time, but unfortunately, we could not protect ourselves. We fell into this disaster. Is there no mention or reference to the Risale-i Nur, which is more important than myself a thousand times over?" He said, "Not only a reference, perhaps I mention it in the Celcelûtiyem." After this answer, I saw this idea in the Celcelûtiya ode, which is the most famous and most esoteric of the Alevi odes. The lamp of light is carried secretly - the lamp of the torch is carried secretly, and it has shone.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lemanin Birinci Meselesi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

There is a remarkable coincidence that confirms Celcelûtiye's reference to the Risale-i Nur. For example: The mysterious and coded poem has coded, calculated numbers printed under each line, and these numbers are separate. However, where it refers to the Risale-i Nur, those coded numbers correspond exactly to the accepted Gregorian calendar date. And that date shows the accepted date of the event and the date when the Risale-i Nur was secretly transmitted. It indicates from 1929 to 1939 and up to 1944. This Gregorian calendar date is shown only in one or two places of the poem, which consists of thirty-two pages. I think it also refers to this period in other places, but I have not fully understood it yet. Also, the triangular time marked at the beginning with the Sûre-i İhlâs is 1351. This sign of Alevism also suggests that in the first half of the poem, in seventy sections, the word "Nur" is repeated seventeen times in the footnotes. And the word "Celcelûtiye," meaning "beautiful" in Syriac, is repeatedly mentioned with such importance that the name of the poem became "Celcelûtiye." The Risale-i Nur is the manifestation of the names Nur, Hakîm, and Bedi’ among the Esma-i Hüsna. On the surface and in the style of expression, the charm of the name Bedi’ is evident. Also, two lines before the line "tُقَادُ سِرَجُ النُّورِ," there is this line, perhaps the most important and brilliant line of the poem: "اَقِدْ كَوْكَبِى بِاْلاِسْمِ نُورًا وَبَهْجَةً - مَدَى الدَّهْرِ وَاْلاَيَّامِ يَانُورُ جَلْجَلَتْ" That is, "O Lord! Make my star a light. Illuminate and illuminate it beautifully for eternity..."

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lemanin Birinci Meselesi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

cihad 20 passages

Appears under these names in this section

cihad · Cihad

Cumhuriyet 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Cumhuriyet · cumhuriyet

The tenth Word is coincidental in that the lines of the Tenth Word coincide with the date of copyright and the announcement of a secular republic that separates from the religious world, which is a sign of the denial of resurrection. In other words, the meaning of that article is: "Since the secular republic remains neutral with the principle of not involving religion or irreligion; the people of deviation and heresy, taking advantage of this neutrality of the republic, are likely to openly deny the resurrection." It is not an attack on the government; it may be a reference to the government's neutral stance. The truth, nine years ago, the Tenth Word, by distributing eight hundred copies, tightened the denial of resurrection in the hearts of the people of deviation, did not allow them to express it with their tongues, and sealed their mouths. The miraculous proofs of the Tenth Word were shown to their eyes. Yes, the Tenth Word became a mighty pillar like resurrection, a steel wall around faith, and silenced the people of deviation. Of course, the Republic Government was pleased with this, as it freely circulated among the members of the Council, governors, and senior officials with complete freedom... It is a very strong and convincing scientific response against the objections made in the name of European civilization and philosophy, and perhaps against the corruption of politics by the English. Such a scientific response, not fifteen years ago, would always be met with approval. This scientific freedom, of course, a freedom-loving Republic Government would not restrict... O you ruling authorities! If the aim of the Risale-i Nur were the world or if there were a worldly purpose intended within it, among the hundred and twenty treatises, there would be tens of thousands of points of criticism in your eyes. Among such a hundred and twenty thousand sweet fruits, is it permissible to forbid that blessed garden and hold the garden owner responsible merely because fifteen fruits, like sulfate, are bitter? I leave it to your conscience, which is just.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Said Nur and His Students There is an elderly man, full of joy. He is surrounded by all generations, from the age of eight to eighty. Their ages differ, their heads differ, their works differ... Yet there is no separation among them. All of them believe in something: in Allah, the Lord of the worlds... In His noble Prophet... In His great Book... The Qur’an seems newly revealed, and each of them seems to have found what they were seeking. When one watches Said Nur and his students, one feels as if one is in the Age of Bliss. Their faces are luminous, their insides are luminous, their outsides are luminous... All of them are in peace. To be connected to something pure, lofty, and infinite; to be connected to the One who is always present, always watching, the Creator of the worlds; to walk on that path, to be in love with that path... Yes, what a great happiness! Said Nur is an old man who has lived through three eras. An old man who has seen the light of day. Three eras: the Constitutional Era, the Union and Progress Era, and the Republic. These three eras are full of great upheavals, collapses, and destructions. Nothing has remained unshaken. Only one man remains standing; he is upright. A man who came from the eastern highlands, from the place where the sun rises, all the way to Istanbul. His faith is as firm as the mountains. This man has used his faithful heart as a shield against the evils of these three eras. He has said only Allah, only Prophet, nothing else. His head is as proud and upright as Ağrı Mountain. No tyrant has ever bent him, no scholar has ever defeated him. His will is as hard and terrible as stone, his intellect as brilliant as lightning. This is Said Nur! The courts of war, the tribunals, the revolutions, the executions and exiles set up against him have not been able to divert this tremendous man, this man of spirituality, from his path. He has resisted all of these with infinite strength and courage born of his faith. In the Noble Qur’an it is said: "If you believe in Allah, He will strengthen you with His help" (Surah Al-Imran, verse 139). This word of Allah seems to have manifested in Said Nur. We have read his defenses in the courts. These defenses are not self-defense, but the defense of a great cause. A masterpiece of courage, bravery, and intellect. Why is Socrates so great? Is it not because he considered his life as nothing for the sake of an idea? Said Nur is at least as great as Socrates.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Second Statement of My Defense O honorable committee! In my upcoming statement, you may find things that seem unnecessary according to your duties. However, these matters concern the entire country, perhaps even the world. Not only you, but also they are listening to me mentally. Moreover, you will notice a lack of organization in my statement. The reason is that an important right was denied to me. I have no good handwriting. I repeatedly requested, as this is a matter of life and death, that you assign me a scribe so that I could write my defense. They did not assign one. Perhaps for two whole months, they prevented me from speaking entirely, in a very unjust manner. Therefore, I could not write in an organized way due to my poor and messy handwriting. This is my final statement: If, hypothetically, the accusations and reports of the informants are accepted as true, that "The Epistles of Light contradict some policies and laws of the government, and perhaps they express different political views and ideas. And all the essays do not speak about faith, but perhaps politics," then I would say in response: Since the broadest form of freedom is the republic, and since the government has accepted the freest form of republic, certainly the freedom of the republic cannot place genuine, certain, and undeniable scientific beliefs and sincere thoughts under oppression, provided they do not touch upon the state's affairs. The freedom of the republic does not consider such beliefs as a crime. Indeed, is there any government in the world that makes the entire nation adhere to a single political opinion? Suppose hypothetically that I wrote my political views secretly and showed them to some close friends; I have not heard of any laws that would consider this a crime. However, the Epistles of Light speak about the light of faith; they do not remain silent before the oppression of politics and do not compromise. If someone who is ignorant of the nature of the secular republic says hypothetically: "Your essays are promoting a strong religious movement and contradict the principles of the secular republic,"

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I am disclosing a forgotten memory and a graceful story of defense, which remained secret in the court of Eskişehir, was not officially recorded, and was not even written in my defense. There, they asked me: "What is your opinion about the republic?" I replied: "Before you were born, I was a religious republican, and the chronicle of my life in your hands proves it. In short, at that time, just as now, I was in seclusion in a kind of tomb dome. I was given soup, and I gave the grains to the ants. I drank my bread with their water. When they asked me, I said: These ants and bees are republicans. Out of respect for their republican spirit, I give the grains to the ants." Then they said: "You are opposing the Rightly Guided Caliphs." I replied: "The Rightly Guided Caliphs were both caliphs and presidents. Abu Bakr al-Siddiq (may Allah be pleased with him) was certainly the president of the Ten and the Noble Companions. However, they were not just meaningless names and pictures, but rather leaders of the religious republic, carrying the meaning of true justice and religious freedom." Thus, O my accusers and judges of the court, you are accusing me based on the opposite of a belief I have held for fifty years. If you are asking about a secular republic, I know that secular means impartiality, that is, a government that, according to the principle of freedom of conscience, does not relate to either the non-religious or the immoral, nor to the religious or the pious. For twenty-five years, I have withdrawn from political and social life. I do not know what form the republican government has taken. God forbid, if it has taken a terrible form, making laws and accepting them that hold accountable those who work for faith and the hereafter on the account of atheism, I declare to you without fear and warning that, even if I had a thousand lives, I am ready to sacrifice them for faith and the hereafter. Do whatever you want; my last word is: "Sufficient for us is Allah, and excellent is the Trustee." In response to your unjust condemnation and heavy punishment, I say: I am not being executed, for the Risale-i Nur has revealed this clearly. Perhaps I will be released and

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the name of Allah, the Most High 1 I am stating exactly an old memory and a graceful incident of defense that remained secret in the Eskişehir court, was not officially recorded, and was not even written in my defense. There, they asked me: "What is your opinion about the republic?" I said: "Before you were born, I was a religious republican, and the chronicle of my life in your hands proves it. In short, at that time, just like now, I was in seclusion in a kind of tomb dome. I used to receive soup, and I would give the grains to the ants, and I would eat my bread with their water. Those who heard this would ask me, and I would say: These ants and bees are republicans. Out of respect for their republicanism, I would give the grains to the ants." Then they said: "You are opposing the Pious Predecessors." I replied: "The Rightly Guided Caliphs, each one was both a caliph and a head of state. Abu Bakr al-Siddiq (r.a.), the Ten Promised Paradise, and the Noble Companions were certainly in the position of head of state. But they were not just meaningless names and pictures; they were the leaders of a religious republic that carried the meaning of true justice and divine freedom."

Şualar ·On Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Forty-five years ago, this article by the old Said, published in religious periodicals, was addressed to pious religious officials. Long live the fundamental principles of the Noble Qur'an. 26 February 1324 (11 March 1909) Religious Periodical, No. 73 O Officials! I will say a very miraculous sentence in its brevity. Pay attention, for there is eloquence in its brevity. Namely: Constitutional monarchy with the meaning of republic and democracy, and the fundamental law of justice and consultation and the concentration of power in the law, this title together, is the true owner and the possessor of the magnificent title (1), and the one who has the power and the absolute justice of the responsible (2), and the one who ensures our point of support (3), and the one who bases the constitutional monarchy and the republic on a solid foundation (4), and the one who frees the doubter and the suspicious from confusion (5), and the one who takes care of our future and afterlife (6), and the one who frees you from unauthorized use of the rights of God, which are the common interests (7), and the one who preserves our national life (8), and the one who magnetizes all people (9), and the one who shows our strength, our virtues, and our existence against the nations (10), and the one who frees you from worldly and spiritual anxieties (11), and the one who establishes general unity in purpose and result (12), and the one who gives birth to the common ideas, which are the spirit of that unity (13), and the one who forbids the rotten scales of civilization from entering the boundaries of our freedom and civilization (14), and the one who frees us from European begging (15), and the one who, based on the secret of realization, covers the long distance of our backwardness in a short time (16), and the one who, by uniting the Arabs, the Turanians, the Iranians, and the Semites, who are the united ones, gives us great value in a short time (17), and the one who shows the spiritual figure of the government as Muslim (18), and the one who, by preserving the spirit of the fundamental law and the eleventh article, frees you from the fear of hunger (19), and the one who refutes the old false beliefs of Europe (20), and the one who confirms that Muhammad, upon whom be peace and blessings, is the last of the prophets and his religion is eternal (21), and the one who builds a wall against godlessness, which is the enemy of civilization and leads to anarchy (22), and the one who combats the darkness of diverse ideas and the confusion

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Yasasin Kuran I Kerimin Kanun U Esasileri ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

cüz-ü ihtiyarî 9 passages

Appears under these names in this section

cüz-ü ihtiyarî · Cüz-ü ihtiyarî · Cüz-ü İhtiyarî

Second Letter 2 And nothing is there but exalts Him with praise, 1 in His name, the Most High. Peace be upon you and upon your companions 3 Dear brothers; you asked me a question that night; I did not answer it. Because, it is not permissible to discuss matters of faith in the form of debate. You raised it in the form of debate. For now, I am writing a very brief answer to your three questions that form the basis of your discussion. You will find the details in the Sayings where Eczacı Efendi has written the names. However, the Twenty-Sixth Saying regarding destiny and free will had not come to my mind, so I did not tell you. Please also look at that, but do not read it like a newspaper. The secret of referring you to read Eczacı Efendi's Sayings is this: The doubts in such matters arise from the weakness of the pillars of faith. Those Sayings completely prove the pillars of faith. YOUR FIRST QUESTION: What is the wisdom behind the expulsion of Prophet Adam (peace be upon him) from Paradise and the entry of some of the descendants of Adam into Hell? The answer: The wisdom is guidance. They were sent with a duty of such a task that all human spiritual progress and the development and perfection of all human potentialities, and the fact that the nature of humanity becomes a comprehensive symbol of the divine names, are the results of that duty.

Mektubat ·On Ikinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, among the common people who do not progress spiritually, there is a belief in fate. But this is also a past and a misfortune, which is the remedy for despair and sorrow. Otherwise, it is not in sorrow and future matters that cause ignorance and stubbornness. Therefore, the issue of fate is not to free from responsibility and accountability, but perhaps to free from pride and arrogance, so that it enters into faith. The notion of free will is to submit to evil, which has entered the creed; not to excuse oneself from sin. Yes, as the Qur'an says, man is fully responsible for his sins. Because the one who desires sin is himself. Since sin is of the nature of destruction, a man can cause much destruction with one sin and deserve a terrible punishment, like setting a whole house on fire with a single match. But in good deeds, there is no right to pride. His right in them is very small. Because the one who desires good deeds is the divine mercy, and the one who creates them is the divine power. The question and the cause, both belong to the Truth. Man only attains them through prayer, faith, awareness, and contentment. But the one who desires sin is the human soul, either by nature or by choice. Just as some substances absorb darkness and gloom from the beauty of the bright, good sun. That darkness belongs to their nature. But the one who creates that sin is still the Truth, through a divine law that serves many purposes. Therefore, the causality and the question belong to the soul, which bears the responsibility. The creation and the act of the Truth are good and beneficial because they have other beautiful results and fruits. This is the secret: The acquisition of evil is evil; the creation of evil is not evil. Just as a lazy man who suffers from a rain that serves many purposes cannot say, "Rain is not mercy." Yes, in creation and acts, there is a partial evil along with a general good. To abandon the general good for a partial evil is itself a partial evil. Therefore, that partial evil becomes a good. In divine creation, there is no evil or ugliness; perhaps it belongs to the servant's nature and capacity.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Twenty-Sixth Word The Book of Destiny In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And there is nothing except with Us are its treasures, and We do not send it down except by a known decree. 1 And everything We have enumerated in a clear Book. 2 Destiny and free will are two important matters. Within the Four Subjects, we will try to reveal some of their secrets. FIRST SUBJECT Destiny and free will are parts of a complete and heartfelt faith, showing the ultimate limits of Islam and belief. They are not theoretical or intellectual matters. Rather, a believer, in order to completely surrender everything, even their actions and self, to Allah and to be free from responsibility and accountability, presents free will before Him; and says, "You are responsible and accountable." Then, to avoid pride in the good deeds and perfections that emerge from oneself, one turns to destiny and says, "Know your limits; it is not you who does it." Indeed, destiny and free will are at the highest levels of faith and Islam; destiny removes the ego from pride, and free will saves one from the sin of neglecting responsibility. Thus, those who have entered the matters of faith are freed from these. However, clinging to destiny to absolve oneself from the responsibility of the evil deeds committed by the idle masses, and boasting and being proud of the virtues bestowed upon them by Allah's grace, while relying on free will—all of this is entirely contrary to the secret of destiny and the wisdom of free will, and is not a theoretical issue at all.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND CHAPTER For the learned, the "HASHIYE" is a subtle scientific investigation. If you say: How can free will and fate be reconciled? The answer is: In seven ways. FIRST: Certainly, a Just and Wise Being, whose justice and wisdom are testified by the order and balance of the universe, has given to man a certain amount of free will, the nature of which is unknown. Just as we do not know the many wisdoms of this Just and Wise Being, so too we do not know how this free will is reconciled with fate, and this does not imply its non-existence. SECOND: Obviously, everyone feels a sense of free will within themselves, and they know the existence of this free will in their conscience. Knowing the essence of a thing is one matter, knowing its existence is another. There are many things whose essence is unknown to us, while their existence seems obvious. Indeed, this small amount of free will can be among such things. Not everything is within the scope of our knowledge. The limits of our knowledge do not imply the non-existence of that which lies beyond them. THIRD: Free will is not contrary to fate. Perhaps fate confirms free will. Because fate is a kind of divine knowledge. Divine knowledge relates to our free will. Therefore, it confirms free will, it does not cancel it. FOURTH: Fate is a kind of knowledge. Knowledge is subject to what is known. That is, it relates to what is known in a certain way. However, the known is not subject to knowledge. In other words, the signs of knowledge do not govern the known in terms of external form. Because the essence and external form of the known depend on will and power.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Twenty-Sixth Word The Book of Destiny In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And there is nothing except with Us are its treasures, and We do not send it down except by a known decree. 1 And everything We have enumerated in a clear Book. 2 Destiny and free will are two important matters. Within the Four Subjects, we will try to reveal some of their secrets. FIRST SUBJECT Destiny and free will are parts of a complete and heartfelt faith, showing the ultimate limits of Islam and belief. They are not theoretical or intellectual matters. Rather, a believer, who surrenders everything, even his actions and self, to the Almighty, and in order not to be free from responsibility and accountability at the end, turns to free will and says, "You are responsible and accountable." Then, to avoid pride in the good deeds and perfections that emerge from him, he turns to destiny and says, "Know your limits; it is not you who does it." Indeed, destiny and free will are at the highest levels of faith and Islam; destiny removes the ego from pride, and free will saves one from the sin of neglecting responsibility, for those who have entered the matters of faith. However, clinging to destiny to absolve oneself from the responsibility of the evil deeds committed by the idle masses, and boasting and being proud of the virtues bestowed upon them, while relying on free will—all of this is entirely contrary to the secret of destiny and the wisdom of free will, and is not a theoretical issue at all.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is also pure from evil and ugliness in terms of destiny, outcomes, and fruits. Moreover, it is sacred from oppression and corruption even in terms of causes and effects. Because destiny considers true causes and acts justly. People base their judgments on apparent causes they see, and thus fall into injustice in the mirror of divine justice. For example, the judge condemned and imprisoned you for theft. Yet you are not a thief. But no one knows there is a hidden murder. Indeed, divine destiny also condemned you to that imprisonment. But destiny condemned you for that hidden murder and acted justly. The judge, however, condemned you for the theft you were innocent of, thus committing injustice. Thus, in a single event, the justice of divine destiny and creation is seen in one aspect, while human judgment is seen as unjust in another. Consider other things in the same way. Therefore, divine destiny and creation are pure from evil, corruption, and injustice in terms of origins and ends, the essential and the incidental, causes and effects. If someone were to say: "Since the contingent being has no capacity for creation. There is nothing in a person's hands except a contingent act under the command of consideration. How is it that in the Qur'an, the miraculous declaration, the Creator of the heavens and the earth is presented as being opposed and hostile to humans; the Creator of the earth and the heavens is said to complain greatly about them, and mobilizes His servants and angels to help the faithful servant against the rebellious human, giving it great importance?" The answer is: Because disbelief, rebellion, and wrongdoing are destruction and omission. Indeed, great destruction and countless omissions can only be attributed to a command of consideration and omission. Just as the omission of duty by the chief helmsman of a great ship causes the ship to sink and all the efforts of the crew to be in vain. All that destruction is attributed to one omission. Similarly, since disbelief and disobedience are of the nature of omission and destruction, the contingent being can cause tremendous consequences by inciting them through a command of consideration.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second Letter 2 And nothing is there but exalts Him with praise, 1 in His name, the Most High. Peace be upon you and upon your companions 3 Dear brothers; you asked me a question that night; I did not answer it. Because, it is not permissible to discuss matters of faith in the form of debate. You raised it in the form of debate. For now, I am writing a very brief answer to your three questions. The details can be found in the Sayings where Eczacı Efendi has written the names. However, the Twenty-Sixth Saying regarding destiny and free will had not come to my mind, so I did not tell you. Please also look at that, but do not read it like a newspaper. The secret of my referring you to read Eczacı Efendi's Sayings is this: The doubts in such matters arise from the weakness of the pillars of faith. Those Sayings completely prove the pillars of faith. YOUR FIRST QUESTION: What is the wisdom behind the expulsion of Prophet Adam (peace be upon him) from Paradise and the entry of some of the descendants of Adam into Hell? The answer: The wisdom is guidance. They were sent with a duty of such a task that the development and perfection of all human spiritual progress and all human potential, and the fact that the nature of humanity becomes a comprehensive symbol of the divine names, are the results of that duty.

Mektubat ·On Ikinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Because his soul desired it and he caused it through his own action. And evil, being human, the servant became its doer, and the Almighty also made it happen. Certainly, he is entitled to suffer the responsibility of that senseless crime with an endless torment. But as for good deeds and blessings, since they are bodily, human action and partial choice cannot be their effective cause. Man cannot be the true doer in them. And his carnal soul is not inclined towards good deeds. 1 Perhaps the Divine Mercy desires them and the Divine Power creates them. Only through faith, desire, and intention can man possess them. And after possessing them, those good deeds are, like the body and faith given to him beforehand, a gratitude for the previous boundless Divine blessings, looking back at the past favors. The Paradise promised by God, however, is given through the generosity of the Most Merciful. It appears as a reward on the surface, but in reality, it is a favor. Therefore, in evil deeds, the cause is the soul, and the person is directly entitled to punishment. In good deeds, however, the cause is God, and the effective cause is also God. Only through faith does man come into contact with them. He cannot say, "I desire my reward," but he can say, "I await His favor." THIRD QUESTION: From the previous explanations, it is understood that evil deeds spread and exceed due to their nature, so one evil deed should be recorded as a thousand; whereas good deeds, being bodily, do not actually exceed or spread, and are not caused by the servant's action or the soul's desire, so they should not be recorded at all or only once. Why is one evil deed recorded once, while one good deed is recorded ten or even a thousand times? 2 The answer: The Almighty demonstrates His perfect mercy and His beauty of generosity in this way.

Lem'alar ·On Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Twenty-Sixth Word The Book of Destiny In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And there is nothing except with Us are its treasures, and We do not send it down except by a known decree. 1 And everything We have enumerated in a clear Book. 2 Destiny and free will are two important matters. Within the Four Subjects, we will try to reveal some of their secrets. FIRST SUBJECT Destiny and free will are parts of a complete and heartfelt faith, showing the ultimate limits of Islam and belief. They are not theoretical or intellectual matters. Rather, a believer, in order to completely surrender everything, even their actions and self, to Allah, and to be free from responsibility and accountability, turns to free will and says, "You are responsible and accountable." Then, to avoid pride in the good deeds and perfections that emerge from oneself, one turns to destiny and says, "Know your limits; it is not you who does it." Indeed, destiny and free will are at the highest levels of faith and Islam; destiny removes the ego from pride, and free will frees one from the burden of responsibility for those who have entered the matters of faith. However, clinging to destiny to absolve oneself from the responsibility of the sins committed by the idle masses, and boasting and being proud of the virtues bestowed upon them, while relying on free will—all of this is entirely contrary to the secret of destiny and the wisdom of free will, and is not a theoretical issue at all.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

dalâlet 28 passages

Appears under these names in this section

dalâlet · Dalâlet · dalalet

davet 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

davet

• a book of wisdom and sharia, • a book of prayer and worship, • a book of command and invitation, • a book of remembrance and knowledge, • a sacred library containing a book for every spiritual need, and a treatise worthy of the aspirations of every righteous and sincere believer, ascetic, and mystic. Look at the repetition in the book, which some may consider a fault: the Qur’an is a book of remembrance, a book of prayer, and a book of invitation, so repetition within it is commendable, perhaps even necessary and essential. It is not as the mistaken ones imagine. For the essence of remembrance is repetition and recurrence. The essence of prayer is repetition and recurrence. The essence of command and invitation is repetition and emphasis. Also, not everyone is able to read the entire Qur’an at all times, but they can read a chapter. Therefore, the most important purposes of the Qur’an are mostly placed in the longer chapters, and each chapter has become like a small Qur’an. Thus, to prevent anyone from being deprived, certain purposes such as the oneness of God, resurrection, and the story of Moses have been repeated. Just as physical needs are varied, so are spiritual needs. Some needs require a person with every breath: the body needs air, the soul needs the Divine. Some needs require repetition every hour, such as saying "Bismillah" and similar expressions. Therefore, the repetition of verses arises from the recurrence of needs, and it serves to awaken and encourage, to stimulate desire and longing. The Qur’an is foundational; it is the basis of a clear religion and the foundation of this Islamic world, and it transforms human social life, providing answers to repeated questions among different groups. For a foundational text, repetition is necessary to establish certainty. For emphasis, repetition is necessary. For confirmation, repetition, verification, and reiteration are necessary.

Sözler ·On Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Sixth: Millions of learned and sincere people, as well as believing sages and scholars, who have reached the highest rank in the scientific and intellectual hierarchy through the teachings and instruction of this individual's sacred truths, lofty sciences, and divine knowledge, have unanimously and with strong evidence proven and affirmed the oneness (tawhid) that is the fundamental principle of this individual's cause. Their agreement and testimony regarding the truth of this great teacher and supreme master, and the truth of his words, is a clear and undeniable proof of his prophethood and sincerity. For example, the Risale-i Nur (Epistle of Light), in a hundred parts, is by itself the sole proof of this individual's sincerity. Seventh: The noble and distinguished tribe of Âl and Ashâb, the most respected, most honored, most renowned, most pious, and most insightful group after the prophets, with great curiosity, utmost attention, and utmost seriousness, thoroughly examined and investigated all the hidden and apparent conditions, thoughts, and situations of this individual. As a result, they unanimously and collectively affirmed with unshakable certainty and strong faith that this individual is the most sincere, highest, and most just and truthful person in the world. This understanding is like daylight, a clear evidence as clear as the brightness of the sun.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He is the most advanced in all aspects of worship in his religion; he is the most pious and fears Allah more than anyone else; he constantly engages in struggle and hardships, reaching the most subtle secrets of true servitude; and he performs deeds without imitating anyone, in a complete and independent manner, yet in the most perfect way, combining the beginning and the end. Naturally, there is no one like him, seen or unseen. Moreover, with thousands of prayers and supplications, he describes his Lord with such a high degree of divine knowledge and to such an extent that the people of divine knowledge and the people of authority since that time, despite their efforts and lamentations, have not reached that level of knowledge or that degree of description, showing that there is no one like him in prayer either. A person who looks at the place in the beginning of the Book of Supplications where a brief summary of one of the ninety-nine chapters of Cevşen al-Kebir is mentioned will say, "Even Cevşen has no equal." Moreover, in conveying the message and calling people to the truth, he showed such perseverance, steadfastness, and courage that great states and great religions, even his own tribe, clan, and uncle, who were fiercely hostile to him, did not show the slightest hesitation, anxiety, or cowardice. Alone, he challenged the whole world and succeeded, and made Islam the dominant religion of the world, proving that there has never been and never will be anyone like him in conveying the message and inviting people to the truth. Moreover, in faith, he possessed such an extraordinary strength, a miraculous certainty, a miraculous expansion, and a lofty belief that illuminated the world. While the prevailing beliefs and doctrines of that time, the wisdom of rulers and the knowledge of spiritual leaders, were all opposed and contradictory to him, yet no doubt, hesitation, weakness, or temptation ever touched his certainty, belief, trust, or assurance. The foremost among them, the Companions and all the people of authority, who advanced in spiritual and religious ranks, always benefited from his level of faith and found him to be at the highest degree. This clearly shows that his faith was also unparalleled.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This miracle, of which more than three hundred of its parts are stated with conclusive evidence in a remarkable and miraculous treatise called the "Ahmediya Miracle" (a.s.m.), the Nineteenth Letter, and referring to them, he said: "A being (a.s.m.) who possesses such noble virtues and perfections and such open miracles is certainly the most truthful speaker. It is impossible for such a being to descend to trickery, falsehood, or deception, which are the works of the wicked." Second: In his hand is a decree from the Lord of this universe, which has been accepted and affirmed by more than three hundred million people in every century, and that decree, the Glorious Qur'an, is miraculous in seven ways. And that this Qur'an is a miracle in forty ways and that it is the word of the Creator of the universe is detailed with strong evidence in the treatise "The Twenty-Fifth Word and the Qur'anic Miracle," and in a famous treatise which is one of the suns of the Risale-i Nur, and referring to it, he said: "In a being (a.s.m.) who is the translator and announcer of such a decree of truth and reality, falsehood, which is a crime against the decree and a betrayal of its owner, cannot exist and cannot be found." Third: That being (a.s.m.) emerged with such a Sharia, such an Islam, such worship, such prayers, such an invitation, and such faith that there is no like of them and there never will be. And nothing more perfect than them has been found or will be found. Because the Sharia that appeared in an unlettered being (a.s.m.) has governed ten centuries and the diversity of humanity in a just, equitable, and meticulous manner with countless laws, and this has no equal. Also, the Islam that emerged from the deeds, sayings, and conditions of an unlettered being (a.s.m.) has, in every century, been the guide and refuge, the teacher and mentor of minds, the illuminator and reformer of hearts, the educator and purifier of souls, and the means of development and progress for the spirits of three hundred million people. Therefore, it has no equal and never will have.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, in such an unparalleled sharia, a unique Islam, a miraculous servitude, an extraordinary prayer, a world-renouncing invitation, and a miraculous faith, it is certainly understood that in no way can he be false or deceptive, and the mind also affirms this. Fourth: The consensus of the Prophets (peace be upon them), just as it is a very strong evidence for the body and the unity of the Divine, is also a very solid testimony for the truth and prophethood of this person. Because as many sacred attributes, miracles, and duties are related to the truth and prophethood of the Prophets (peace be upon them), the historical record confirms that this person is the most advanced in all of these. Thus, just as they announced with the tongue of the Book that this person (peace be upon him) would come in the Torah, Gospel, Psalms, and scrolls, giving signs and foretelling to humanity—of which more than twenty very clear signs from the sacred books have been beautifully stated and proven in the Nineteenth Letter—so too, with the tongue of action, that is, with their prophethood and miracles, they affirm and sign the case of this person, who is the most advanced and perfect in their profession and duties. And just as they testified with the tongue of the Book and consensus to the unity, so too, with the tongue of action and agreement, they testify to the loyalty and prophethood of this person. Fifth: Thousands of saints who have reached truth, reality, perfection, nobility, insight, and direct witnessing through the teachings, training, and following of this person, just as they testified to the unity, also unanimously and in agreement testify to the loyalty and prophethood of this person, their master. And their witnessing some of the news from the unseen world with the light of vicegerency, and their believing the rest with the light of faith—either through knowledge-based certainty, direct-based certainty, or absolute certainty—showed that the rank of truth and loyalty of this person, their master, is as clear as the sun.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

delil 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

delil

THIRD PART: The Qur’an; • comprehensively encompasses the scriptures of all the prophets, whose eras differ, and the writings of all the saints, whose spiritual inclinations differ, and the works of all the ascetics, whose professions differ, • and its six sides are luminous and free from the darkness of delusions and doubts, • and its point of reference is, without doubt, the heavenly revelation and the eternal speech, • and its aim and goal, without observation, is eternal happiness, • its inside, without doubt, is pure guidance, • its top, certainly, is the radiance of faith, • its bottom, without doubt, is evidence and proof, • its right side, by experience, is the surrender of the heart and conscience, • its left side, with certainty, is the manifestation of reason and intellect, • its fruit, with certainty, is the mercy of the Merciful and the Garden of delight, • its rank and origin, with the signs of truth, is a heavenly book accepted by angels, humans, and jinn. Each of the attributes of the Qur’an mentioned in these three parts will be proven or have already been proven with absolute certainty elsewhere. Our claim is not arbitrary; each one is supported by irrefutable proof.

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(To the pious, chivalrous, and patriotic members of parliament, I would like to say this:) In Mecca al-Mukarrama, the collection of Zulfiqar-i Mu'cizat-i Qur'aniye, which is placed near the Black Stone out of respect and seen by the pilgrims, and in Medina al-Munawwara, the collection of Asa-yi Musa, which is placed over the tomb of the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) and seen by the people, some parts of the Risale-i Nur, which are of great benefit to the Islamic world and foster true brotherhood, have been confiscated and for four years have been stored in court warehouses like harmful documents, being destroyed and their annihilation attempted, despite four courts having ruled in favor of their release and freedom. We have repeatedly petitioned the authorities for their release. Even though the Prime Minister stated that "no harm has ever come to this country due to religious propaganda," the confirmation and submission of the law regarding the freedom of these pious individuals is necessary, yet it is being suppressed. This causes the pious people to feel that these individuals are not fulfilling their most important religious duties, and thus they are anxious. We are also anxious that the hidden, secret non-believers and traitors working for communism may take advantage of this situation. Therefore, out of a sense of duty and responsibility, I feel compelled to inform you of this future truth. That truth is: (An important truth to the democratic pious members of parliament) Recently, due to my illness, I could not endure the intense cold of winter. I noticed that, due to a general mistake, people are showing a contrary attitude, as if the anger of the Divine, which is usually announced through the air, ground, earthquakes, and storms, is being ignored. I felt this as a spiritual storm. It occurred to me that perhaps another general mistake has occurred, this time to the detriment of Islam and religious truths. Although I do not have a habit of doing so and have abandoned worldly politics, I asked about this matter: "What is happening? What news do the newspapers report?" They told me: "The law regarding the freedom of pious individuals who engage in religious propaganda is lagging behind. However,

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 65 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O beloved brother, know this! O beloved brother, while examining the proofs and evidence intended to establish the truths of faith, do not criticize them by saying, "This weak and flimsy evidence cannot lead to such a great conclusion." For, the weakness you accuse in that evidence is surrounded on both sides by many reinforcing strengths and supports. Indeed, each of the witnesses, martyrs, proofs, evidences, and signs that testify to the sincerity of Islam, in that field of defense, protects its companion and confirms its soundness by signing the health report. Thus, it becomes a witness to the knowledge and information of the other. Because in the truths of faith, the goal is proof, not denial. One who shows a fixed truth is like a thousand. For, in proof, the ways of showing are consistent and compatible, so each one confirms and strengthens the others. In denial, however, there is no consistency in the testimonies of those who deny. They present conflicting reasons for their denials. Therefore, their testimonies cannot serve as evidence for the soundness of each other. Because there is no consistency. O beloved brother, know this! Sometimes intense love for something leads to its denial. Likewise, intense fear, great awe, and the boundlessness of the mind also lead to denial.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, a person, due to the vein of oppression in their nature and the temptation of Satan, forgets the hundred good deeds of a being because of a single evil act, shows enmity toward a believing brother, commits sins. Just as if a fly's wing were placed on top of one's eye, it would obscure a mountain and not reveal it. Similarly, a person, due to the vein of leniency, covers a mountain of good deeds with as little as a fly's wing of evil, forgets them, shows enmity toward a believing brother, and becomes an instrument of corruption in the social life of humanity. With another temptation similar to this temptation of Satan, it corrupts the soundness of a person's thoughts, undermines the health of reasoning regarding the truths of faith, and disrupts the direction of one's thinking. For example: Regarding a religious truth, it tries to negate the authority of a hundred evidences by citing a single sign that points to the opposite. However, the established principle is that "One piece of evidence outweighs many negations." The ruling of a single witness affirming a claim is sufficient against a hundred deniers. Consider this analogy: Imagine a palace with a hundred locked doors. Opening just one door allows entry into the palace, and all the other doors also open. If all the doors were open and only one or two were closed, it would not be said that entry into the palace is impossible. Indeed, the truths of faith are like that palace. Each piece of evidence is a key; it proves and opens the door. One closed door does not justify abandoning or denying the truth of faith. However, Satan, for some reason—whether through negligence or ignorance—points to a closed door and ignores all the other evidences that prove the truth. It says, "This palace cannot be entered. Perhaps it is not a palace at all, and there is nothing inside," and deceives people. Alas, this poor person who has fallen into the trap of Satan's temptations! If you desire the safety of religious life, personal life, and social life, and if you seek the health of thought, the direction of vision, and the safety of the heart, weigh your actions and thoughts with the scales of the immutable verses of the Quran and the balances of the Sunnah of the Prophet. Always take the Quran and the Sunnah of the Prophet as your guide. And say, "I seek refuge in Allah from the accursed Satan," and turn to the Almighty for help.

Lem'alar ·On Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Seventh Light An Important Note and an Expression of Intent This important treatise cannot be fully understood by everyone regarding each issue. However, no one remains completely without a share. Just as someone entering a large garden cannot reach all the fruits with their hands, but what they take is sufficient. That garden is not only for them; perhaps those with longer hands also have their share. There are five reasons that make the understanding of this treatise difficult: First: I wrote it according to my own observations and understanding, for myself. I did not write it according to the understanding and interpretations of others, as is the case with other books. Second: Because it was written with the mystery of the Great Name and the true unity in a very high and sublime manner, the issues are both very broad and very deep, and sometimes very long, so not everyone can grasp them all at once. Third: Because each issue is a great and long truth, in order not to break the truth into pieces, sometimes a single page or leaf becomes just one sentence. Many premises are included, each serving as a single piece of evidence. Fourth: Because most of the issues have many proofs and arguments, sometimes ten, sometimes twenty proofs are combined into one single proof, making the issue lengthy; those with short understanding cannot grasp it.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second Purpose Prelude If you say: "In Dibace, you said: The second statement of the testimony of faith is a witness and a witnessed to the first." The answer is: Yes, indeed. The most direct and purest of the mirrors leading to the Kaaba of the knowledge of Allah, which is called Ma'rifetullah, is the iron path of the Owner of the Noble Medina, upon him be peace and blessings, which is the Muhammad, upon him be peace and blessings, whose tongue, which is in the position of the lamp and the key of the hidden things, is the most faithful evidence of the Creator, a clear proof and a convincing argument. Yes, both his essence and his tongue are proofs of the unseen. Yes, from the aspect of the essence, Muhammad is an external proof. From the aspect of truth, his tongue is a true witness. Yes, Muhammad, upon him be peace and blessings, is a firm proof of the Creator, of prophecy, of resurrection, of truth, and of reality. The detailed explanation will follow. Notice The word "period" is not necessary. Because the proofs of sincerity do not depend on the proofs of the Creator. Preparation Our Prophet, upon him be peace and blessings, is a proof of the Creator. Therefore, it is necessary to prove the proof of sincerity of this proof, its perfection, and its validity in form and matter. Namely: In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. O Allah, send blessings upon Muhammad, who showed the necessity of Your existence. 1 After that, O lover of truth! If you want to observe the truths by examining your conscience, you must give a right to your own imagination, which is the delicate art of the Lord, and attribute a beginning to it, and demand the collective result from each individual, so that due to weakness, the rejection of the result is given a bad excuse. 2

Muhakemat ·Ucuncu Makale Ikinci Maksat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Zayl All the suspicions of the people of doubt are based on three points. First: They say, "The eloquence of the Qur'an, which is distinguished by its clarity and expressive power, is opposed to the formation of ambiguities and obscurities." Second: It is opposed to the true purpose of the Sharia, which is guidance and instruction; in the various matters of the law, there are ambiguities and generalities. Third: It is contrary to the path of the Qur'an, which is investigation and guidance. Indeed, this leads some of the apparent verses to suggest meanings contrary to reason and to the possibility of contradiction with facts. O observer! I say: The three points you have mentioned as causes of deficiency are not as you imagine. Rather, perhaps all three are the most faithful witnesses to the excellence of the Qur'an. Response to the First Point: For example, the majority of people are the common people. The learned scholars follow the majority. Because the common people cannot directly perceive the truths and pure rational concepts without the use of familiar and imaginative expressions, unless they adjust their imaginations like a telescope. For example, they can perceive the divine governance of the universe in the form of the governance of a king on his throne.

Suâat ·Mektup 32 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

As a result of the two terrible world wars, a great awakening of humanity and the full awakening of mankind have occurred, so a nation cannot live without religion. The Russians cannot be irreligious. Nor can they return to Christianity. At most, they can make peace or submit to the Qur'an, which breaks absolute disbelief and is based on truth and reality, supported by evidence and proof, and convinces the mind and heart. At that time, they cannot draw a sword against four hundred million people of the Qur'an. Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 65 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

dellâl 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

dellâl

FIFTH STEP Since there is a journey from the earthly realm to the heavens and back, and from the heavens to the earthly realm, important earthly materials are sent from there. And since the pure spirits go to the heavens, certainly the impure spirits will also attempt to ascend to the heavenly realm from their abode, for they possess a kind of bodily refinement and subtlety. However, they will certainly be rejected and repelled, for they inherently possess characteristics of evil and corruption. Moreover, without doubt and without any doubt, this important treatment, this spiritual struggle, will have a sign and indication in the world of witness. Because the wisdom of the sovereignty of Lordship requires that a sign be placed for the soul, especially for the most important duty of the human being, who is observation, witnessing, and being a witness and a servant, so that the important matters of the unseen world may be indicated and left as signs. (Just as the rain has been set as a sign for the infinite spring miracle, and the apparent causes have been set as signs for the wonders of creation.) So that the people of the world of witness may be witnesses. Perhaps this strange spectacle may attract the attention of all the people of the heavens and the dwellers of the earth. That is, to show the vast heavens as a city-like fortress with guards posted around it and its towers adorned, and to reflect the majesty of Lordship. Since the announcement of this lofty struggle is necessary by wisdom, certainly there is a sign for it. However, within the worldly and heavenly events, no incident suitable for this announcement is seen. There is no clearer sign than this. For this celestial event, which resembles the catapults and signal flares launched from the strong towers of high fortresses, clearly shows how much it has fallen into this demonic act. However, no other wisdom or purpose for this event is known besides this wisdom and this goal. Other events are not like this. Moreover, this wisdom has been known since the time of Adam and is known to the people of truth.

Sözler ·On Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third Issue of the Third Treatise This issue is a specific and confidential answer to a general question that most of my brothers have expressed in the language of the common people, and some in the language of the learned. QUESTION: You say to everyone who visits you: "Do not expect any spiritual benefit from me personally, nor recognize me as blessed. I am not a spiritual authority. Just as an ordinary person conveys the orders of a worldly advisory position, I too convey the orders of a spiritual advisory position. And just as a bankrupt man might act as a shopkeeper in a very valuable and rich jewelry store, I too am the shopkeeper of a sacred and Quranic store." But in reality, just as our minds need knowledge, our hearts also seek a favor, our souls seek a light, and so on, we have many needs. We come to visit you thinking you are a person who can fulfill our needs. We need more than a scholar; we need a master of authority, a master of spiritual benefit, and a master of perfections. If your condition is as you say, then we have come to your visit incorrectly, and we are speaking in the language of the common people. ANSWER: Listen to the Five Points, then think. Then decide whether your visit is in vain or beneficial. FIRST POINT Just as a sultan's ordinary servant and a poor person gives royal gifts and medals in the name of the sultan to the governors and advisors, making them grateful. If the governors and advisors ask, "Why are we lowering ourselves to receive kindness and medals from this ordinary person?" it would be a proud madness. If that person also does not act beyond his duty and considers himself superior to them, it would be a conceited madness. Moreover, if one of those satisfied governors, out of gratitude, visits the humble home of that person as a guest, and that person has nothing but dry bread to offer, the sultan, who sees and knows this situation, would certainly send a tray of food from his royal kitchen to the respected guest of his loyal servant to prevent his embarrassment.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The End of the Second Subject of the Twenty-Sixth Letter. (It is a rule for my friends who wish to meet with me or desire to meet with me that these letters have been written for some brothers who are far away.) I have sensed your desire to meet with me. My brothers, meeting with me occurs in two ways: Either through the worldly aspect, that is, from the perspective of human social life. I have closed the door to this aspect. Or through the spiritual and moral life. And this also has two ways. One is: To have excessive good expectations of me personally and to intend to benefit spiritually from me. I do not accept this way either. Because I am merely a servant of the Holy Qur’an, a shopkeeper of that sacred shop. I will not put up for sale the scattered, insignificant things from my personal shop, and I do not want to do so. Because, to prevent any suspicion about the value of the sacred gems of the Holy Qur’an, if I were to sell the broken glass pieces from my scattered and personal shop, customers who are not true traders might look at the gems I hold during my trade with a suspicious eye; a confusion and a doubt might arise in their minds. Therefore, I have completely closed my personal shop. Serving that sacred shop is sufficient for me. If I were a poor servant, it would please me even more. The second way is: To meet with me in terms of the Qur’an, in terms of being a shopkeeper and a servant. I accept those who come in this way with the eye of truth and the eye of the heart. However, distance is not an obstacle for this meeting. Perhaps the upper and lower parts of the earth are one. There is no need for a physical meeting. This relationship and this spiritual meeting have three fruits: First: Receiving the jewels of the sacred shop for which I am a shopkeeper. Indeed, I have sent you twelve small gems from that shop for now. Second: I accept those who pray the five obligatory prayers and neglect seven major sins, as brothers in the hereafter, as a result of this spiritual relationship and meeting. Every morning, I request from the presence of God what my spiritual gain is, and I give it as a gift for the pages of the deeds of my brothers in the hereafter. They also give me spiritual gifts.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 219 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third Issue of the Third Treatise This issue is a specific and confidential answer to a general question that most of my brothers have expressed in the language of the common people, and some in the language of the learned. QUESTION: You say to everyone who visits you: "Do not expect any spiritual benefit from me personally, nor recognize me as blessed. I am not a spiritual authority. Just as an ordinary person conveys the orders of a worldly advisory position, I too convey the orders of a spiritual advisory position. And just as a bankrupt man might act as a shopkeeper in a very valuable and rich jewelry store, I too am the shopkeeper of a sacred and Quranic store." But in reality, just as our minds need knowledge, our hearts also seek a favor, our souls seek a light, and so on, we have many needs. We come to visit you thinking you are a person who can fulfill our needs. We need more than a scholar; we need a master of authority, a master of spiritual benefit, and a master of perfections. If your condition is as you say, then we have come to your visit incorrectly, and we are speaking in the language of the common people. ANSWER: Listen to the Five Points, then think. Then decide whether your visit is in vain or beneficial. FIRST POINT Just as a sultan's ordinary servant and a poor person gives royal gifts and medals in the name of the sultan to the governors and advisors, making them grateful. If the governors and advisors ask, "Why are we lowering ourselves to receive kindness and medals from this ordinary person?" it would be a proud madness. If that person also does not act beyond his duty and considers himself superior to them, it would be a conceited madness. Moreover, if one of those satisfied governors, out of gratitude, visits the humble home of that person as a guest, and that person, having nothing but dry bread, feels ashamed, the sultan who knows and sees this situation will certainly send a tray of food from his royal kitchen to his respected guest, the loyal servant, to prevent his servant from being embarrassed.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And we are looking at the globe of the earth within the garden of the universe. We see that it is like a garden, colorful, adorned with countless beautiful and flowered plant species, and with countless diverse animal species spread over it. Indeed, in this earthly garden, all those beautiful plants and ornamental animals, with their orderly forms and harmonious shapes, declare: "We are each a miracle and wonder of the sole Creator, and each a witness and proclaimer of unity." And when we look at the tops of the trees in that garden, we see fruits and flowers of various forms, all made in a very wise, intelligent, noble, elegant, and beautiful manner. Indeed, they all, in general, declare with one voice: "We are miraculous gifts and wondrous acts of grace from the Almighty, the Most Merciful." Indeed, the beings and entities of the garden of creation, the plants and animals of the earthly garden, and the fruits and flowers at the tops of the trees and plants, all testify and proclaim with a very high voice: "Our Creator, Fashioner, and Giver of gifts is the Almighty, the Unparalleled Wise, the Most Generous, the All-Powerful. Nothing is difficult for Him. Nothing can be outside the circle of His power. In terms of His power, the smallest speck and the stars are equal. The whole is as easy as the part. The part is as valuable as the whole. In terms of His power, the greatest and the smallest are equally effortless. The small is as artistic as the large; perhaps, in terms of artistry, the small is even greater than the large. All past events that are marvels of His power testify that He, the Absolutely Almighty, is capable of all future possible marvels.

Mektubat ·Yirminci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

devlet 10 passages

Appears under these names in this section

devlet

S - What is the nature, nevâmis, and kuvâ they are always proudly talking about, which they try to convince themselves with? C - What they call nature is a press, not a subject. The subject is only power. It is a law, not a force. Force exists only in power. Or, as we know, the sharia is the summary of rules that bring human discretionary actions under a system and discipline, or it is the collection of regulations, principles, and laws that organize the affairs of the state. Similarly, what is called nature is also a divine sharia of fıtrah (innate disposition) that establishes a system and discipline among the actions of the limbs and organs of the world of witness, which are not done by chance. Therefore, just as the sharia and the state system are rational and authoritative commands, nature is also an authoritative command, and in essence, it is the divine habit (âdetullah) that operates in creation. However, imagining that nature is an external entity is like a savage seeing a group of soldiers performing disciplined movements during training and thinking, "There must be some kind of string connecting them and managing that order." Therefore, a person with a savage conscience and mind, looking at nature superficially and instinctively, may believe that it is an effective external entity maintaining continuity and persistence. In conclusion: Nature is the art and innate sharia of Allah. Nevâmis are its subjects. Kuvâ are also the rulings of those subjects.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

AN IMPORTANT QUESTION: What is the wisdom behind the defeat of the Companions of the Honored Messenger of Allah, the Beloved of the Lord of the Worlds, at the end of Uhud and the beginning of Hunayn against the polytheists?1 The answer is: Since among the polytheists there were many prominent individuals, such as the noble and honorable figure of Hazrat Khalid, who were present in the ranks of the Companions at that time and who could have opposed them, the Divine Wisdom did not completely crush their dignity. Instead, as a provisional reward for their future good deeds, it granted them this victory in the past, so as not to entirely strip them of their honor. Thus, the Companions of the past were defeated by the future Companions, so that those future Companions might enter Islam not out of fear of the sword, but perhaps out of the true blessing of faith, and so that their innate heroism would not suffer great disgrace. THIRD It was announced with the condition "Do not fear," saying: "You will circumambulate the Kaaba in complete safety." Indeed, although the desert tribes of the Arabian Peninsula were mostly enemies, and the majority of the Quraysh tribe were enemies of Mecca, the announcement that "Soon you will circumambulate the Kaaba without any fear" indicates and foretells that the Arabian Peninsula will be brought under obedience and the entire Quraysh will be brought into Islam and complete safety. Exactly as the news was given, it came to pass.2 FOURTH He is the One who sent His Messenger with guidance and the true religion, to make it prevail over all other religions.3 It clearly announces with absolute certainty that "The religion brought by the Honored Messenger of Allah, upon him be peace and blessings, will triumph over all other religions."

Lem'alar ·Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The answer to your question can be given in three ways for now. FIRST: Just as the Almighty has appointed four angels, one named "Nasir" and the other "Safir," to oversee the Throne and the heavens and to serve as witnesses to His sovereignty, He has also appointed two angels, one as a commander and the other as a guardian, to the earth, which is the younger sister of the heavens and the companion of the moving stars. The names of these two angels are "Safir" and "Hut." The secret behind these names is as follows: The earth consists of two parts: one is water and the other is land. The water part is adorned by the fish, and the land part is adorned by agriculture, which is the source of human life, and this is done by the bull, which carries the plow on its shoulders. Since the two angels appointed over the earth are both commanders and guardians, they must certainly have some connection to the fish and the bull. Possibly, and the knowledge is with Allah, these two angels are represented in the world of angels and the world of archetypes in the forms of Safir and Hut. FOOTNOTE Indeed, because of this connection and their supervision, and in reference to these two important creatures of the earth, the miraculous and eloquent language of the Prophetic tongue said, "The earth is upon the bull and the fish," thus expressing a very deep and broad matter, which could fill a page, in a single, beautiful and concise sentence. SECOND WAY: For example, if one were to ask, "On what does this state and sovereignty rest?" The answer would be, "On the sword and the pen," meaning, "It relies on the bravery and strength of the soldier's sword and on the diligence and justice of the official's pen."

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is how we look at Bediüzzaman and his works. Does our loyalty, which arises solely from our faith, and our participation in the strong condemnation and warnings of the Qur'an and the statements of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) regarding disbelief and morality, make us worldly politicians who are called ephemeral? Or is it considered corruption to inform our people, a part of whose descendants have not learned the truths of religion for twenty-five years and are certainly heading towards absolute destruction, about Allah and His Messenger, about truth and the Qur'an, in order to purify their innocent souls and innocent consciences? Esteemed judges; we are certainly not politicians. We consider politics as a profession that carries a thousand kinds of evils, dangers, and responsibilities for those who are not qualified to deal with politics like us. We do not value the transient glories of this world. We look at the world only in the way that leads us to the pleasure of Allah. For this reason, we strongly reject the pursuit of politics and the accusation of fighting the state concept. If such an intention existed, there would have been a clear demonstration for twenty-five years. Yes, we have a negative side, a condemnation of immorality and unbelief. This arises solely from our faith and our necessary participation in the strong emphasis and lofty condemnation of these issues in the Qur'an. If these causes, sincerity, and devotion, and this kind of expression of truth and purity do not convince you, then you may impose any punishment you wish upon us. However, do not forget that the administrators of the time of Hazrat Isa (peace be upon him), who was condemned to death like an ordinary thief merely because his heart beat for the happiness of humanity and he carried the trust of conveying the message, were the ones who ruled then. We will proudly accept this condemnation we will face because of our honest speech. And we will open our hands only with the cry of "Hasbunallahu wa ni'ma al-wakil," at the court of the Judge of all needs. From the Shared Cell of Afyon Prison Ahmet Feyzi Kul • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And he affirmed the part of the principles he transmitted that is agreed upon by the prophets, and made the disputed part a basis for his cause, correcting it. It seems that this Being, with the innocent spirit that is the model of divine revelation, has entered the deepest depths of that time and place, and has spoken as he saw. Therefore, this state of that Being is a miracle, a proof of his prophethood, and also a spiritual proof of the prophethood of the previous prophets, and it proves his prophethood. FIFTH QUESTION It concerns the era of happiness and especially the question of the Arabian Peninsula. There are also four points in this. First point: It is well known that removing even a minor custom from a small people, or eliminating the insignificant habits of a weak and poor group, is a difficult task for a great ruler, even over a long period of time and with much effort. Now, considering that this Being, without being a ruler, in a short time, managed to reform the deeply rooted, stubborn, and intransigent customs of a people, instilled stability in their hearts, caused them to abandon long-standing habits, and established in their place very high customs and excellent morals, is this not a most extraordinary feat? Second point: It is also well known that a state is a spiritual entity. Like a child, its formation and growth are gradual. Similarly, the victory of a newly formed state over an old, deeply entrenched state that has penetrated the very soul of a nation is also gradual and depends on time. Now, considering that Muhammad the Arab, peace and blessings be upon him, established a state in a short time that encompassed all the lofty principles and opened the door to all material and spiritual progress and civilization of Islam, and that this state overcame all the states of the world and maintained and extended its material and spiritual dominance, is this not a most extraordinary feat?

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

They drink the blood of the innocent, They surpass Abu Jahl and the Nimrots, They choose death from among deaths, O a mercy of the world, Risaletü'n-Nur! There is a microbe that gnaws at the lungs, It feeds itself with our blood, It pollutes and dirties the pure homeland, O a pharmacy of the world's mercy, Risaletü'n-Nur! The mansion of the martyrs and conquerors, The home of the Sayyids and the noble ones, This homeland is the bed of the martyrs, O the grace of the world's mercy, Risaletü'n-Nur! The shroud of those martyrs has turned to gold, Their bodies smell of musk and resemble roses, Angels kiss their luminous foreheads, O the grace of the world's mercy, Risaletü'n-Nur! The Quran says they are not dead, but alive, Each one is a lion of the Truth, Their tombs make hearts tremble, O the miracle of the world's mercy, Risaletü'n-Nur! For you are the gift to a noble nation, Let us never fall into disgrace, Take us to a glorious and great state, O the example of the world's mercy, Risaletü'n-Nur! Let the light always illuminate the path, This nation will find glory through victories, Let this state radiate light to the east and west, O you, the mercy of the world, Risaletü'n-Nur!

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Emirdag Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Call to the Asakir-i Muvahhidîn (Occasional Religious Journal, No. 110, April 30, 1909) O Asakir-i Muvahhidîn! I convey to you the command of the Master of the Universe (peace and blessings be upon him), that obedience to the commanders within the framework of the Sharia is obligatory. Your commanders and your masters are your officers. The military camp is similar to a brave and well-organized factory. If one wheel neglects discipline and obedience, the entire factory collapses. Your disciplined and strong military factory is the pivot and source of support for thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslim populations. Because your two tremendous acts of obedience were bloodless and accomplished with great success, and because they revealed two great miracles of the sacred Sharia, you have demonstrated the strength of Islamic solidarity and the holiness of the Sharia with two clear proofs. Even if we had sacrificed thousands of martyrs for these two revolutions, it would have been a small price to pay. However, if even a thousandth part of your obedience were lost, it would cost us dearly. For the loss of your obedience is like the loss of the vital bond or the loss of natural warmth, which leads to death. History testifies that the interventions of the military in politics have caused great harm to the state and the nation. Surely, your Islamic solidarity will prevent you from reaching points that would harm the Islamic life you cherish. Those who think politically are your officers and commanders, who are considered as the thinking strength of your Islamic solidarity. Sometimes, what you consider harmful is actually in the interest of the state, because it prevents great political damage. Therefore, your experienced officers, based on their experience, see this and give you orders. There is no room for hesitation on your part. Unusual or special actions are not contrary to skill or art, nor do they corrupt the art itself. Just as one cannot prevent the use of the medicine of a skilled doctor or the engineering of a skilled engineer because of their unusual actions. Similarly, do not let your obedience be hindered by the occasional unusual actions of some of your experienced and skilled officers, who are adorned with Islamic solidarity and experienced in the art of war. For

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Mektup 45 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Eighteenth Lem’a It is secret and not shown to everyone. The Eighteenth Lem’a of the Thirty-First Letter It is a supernatural miracle of Hazrat Ali (r.a.) indicating the followers of the Risale-i Nur. Note: The importance of this strange Lem’a comes from three points. First and most importantly: It reveals a hidden and important Ahmedi miracle (a.s.m.) which is a miracle of words, consisting of two sentences of a noble hadith, expressing two pages of historical truths and the endings of two great Islamic empires. Second: It is Hazrat Ali (r.a.) showing the acceptance of Latin letters with their exact historical context and the method of application in just two words, providing a certain proof that the supernatural miracles of the saints are real. Third: It is Hazrat Ali (r.a.) looking upon and showing guidance and affection towards the followers and publishers of the Risale-i Nur. In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Hazrat Gavs-ı Âzam, Sheikh Geylanî (r.a.), in his famous short poem (kaside-i ercüze), confirms and points out the exact information of the gavs (a type of mystical knowledge) which affirms and strengthens the supernatural miracle of the degree of sarahat (a high rank in Sufism) of Hazrat Asadullah al-Galib Ali ibn Abi Talib (r.a.).

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·On Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fourth Light Appeal to the Age of Bliss That is, on the page of this time (that is, the Age of Bliss), four points must be considered with attention. First: If you consider that a small custom in a small people; or a weak virtue in a large tribe; cannot be easily removed by a great ruler with great effort; then consider that very numerous, completely established, extremely habitual, and highly changeable customs and morals; and that a people who are extremely attached to their habits and customs, and who have a very strong and deep-rooted love for them, can be changed and reformed with very little sacrifice and in a short time by the supreme authority (in comparison to the highest authority of command); and if you consider and pay attention to the fact that new customs and moral saplings are planted in place of those bad customs, and that they eventually develop to a high degree of perfection; if you do not confirm that this is extraordinary, I will write you in the book of fools. Second: The formation of a spiritual state is considered as the natural evolution of its natural characteristics. And the victory over the old state—which is gradual because the people submit to it and it becomes a natural law—happens gradually. Therefore, the establishment of a spiritual and very noble state in a short time, and its victory over established nations as if they were defeated, is a miracle in the spiritual and moral customs that prevail.

Suâat ·Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Advise, warn, and introduce Allah. Let the human heart be filled with fear and love of Allah, with fire, Hell, eternal punishment, and eternal happiness. Let them know, understand, love, and fear. Let them fear so that they may escape from evils, and both they themselves may be saved and also society. Let the prosecutor, the state, the government, and the nation be at ease. For this reason, instill fear and love of Allah in people. "How can we do this? Tell us, write it, teach it. But then they say it is propaganda. What of it? Are these not the commands of Allah and the wisdom of the Glorious Qur'an? Is religion not your most natural right? Who can prevent you from this, from the path of Allah? They call this a crime. Is that so? Read the command of Allah: Indeed, those who disbelieve and prevent others from the path of Allah and oppose the Messenger after guidance has become clear to them will not cause any harm to Allah at all, and He will render their deeds futile. If they do not listen, repeat it to those who listen and believe, for what you do is good for people, for society, for the nation, for the government, and for the state; it protects from evil and calamity. Say to those who believe: O you who believe! Obey Allah and obey the Messenger and do not nullify your deeds. If they do not believe in this, say: The danger, the danger for your homeland and nation, is not in religion or in the propagation of religion, but in irreligion. Our Prime Minister also said: 'There is no evidence that rightism is dangerous for the country. There is no obstacle to the propagation of religion today; there is no need for precautions.'

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

dini siyaset 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

dini siyaset

With the verses of the Kur'ân-ı Hakîm, for thirteen hundred years, in millions of tafsirs and still filling libraries with tafsirs, 2 For the male is the like of the share of two females. So for the mother is the sixth. 4 Then marry what is agreeable to you. O Prophet, say to your wives, For thirty years I have written scientific defenses against the objections and aggressions of European philosophers regarding the sacred truths of these verses, such as "ilââhir gibi âyetlerin hakaik-i kudsiyelerini," and accusing me of having an intent contrary to the government's revolution, its principles, and its regime, is such an obvious injustice and baseless delusion that if it were not for the presence of this just court, I would not consider it worthy to defend or respond. Indeed, how can my scientific defense against the agnostics and sowers of godlessness, discord, and corruption, who have long worked for the benefit of Europe's godless committees and through Greek and Armenian societies, be considered as an attack on the government? And for what reason is it considered as an assault on the government? On what grounds is such godlessness attributed to and accused of the government? While the strong foundations of the Republican Government are against such godless individuals, attributing godlessness to some of the government's principles and interpreting my twenty-year scientific defense against such destructive elements, for the sake of the homeland, the nation, and the government, as "using religion for politics and inciting against the government," which justice would accept and which conscience would approve? Yes, not only to this court, but perhaps to the whole world I declare: I have defended and do defend the sacred truths of faith against European philosophers, especially the godless philosophers, and especially those who use politics as a tool for godlessness and those who violate the sacred.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Final Defense to the Criminal Judge In the name of Allah, the Sublime, 1 This is a defense against the sixty-plus pages of the indictment decision, particularly the twelve pages attributed to me: There are definite responses in my defense submitted to the court against the articles mentioned against us in the decision. In response to this baseless and speculative indictment named in the decision, I submit my nineteen-page objection and my final defense of twenty-nine pages. These two defenses absolutely refute all the points of suspicion and main accusations in the decisions of the investigative judges, showing them to be entirely baseless. Here, I will mention five key points ("Five Pillars") that show where this decision relies on, and where the accusers have taken their baseless suspicions from. First: The government has brought a completely baseless lawsuit against me and the Risale-i Nur, citing fifteen paragraphs from two, three, or four parts out of the hundred and twenty parts of the Risale-i Nur, accusing me of being contrary to the government's principles and opposing the regime, and attempting to violate internal security. I say: Considering that the civilization common to all of Europe, and the fact that the Republican government has accepted some of its laws based on the conditions of this era, how can my scientific defense of the truths of the Qur'an against the flawed parts of that civilization be called "contrary to the government's principles and regime" or "movement against the government's revolution"? Does this Republican government descend to being a representative of the flawed parts of European civilization? Are the laws of that flawed civilization, which contradict Islam, the government's target from ancient times? Where is the position of opposing the government, and where is the scientific defense of the Qur'anic truths against these flawed civilizational laws?

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I have been subjected to an injustice never seen before in the world. Namely: With my final defense and three objections, I have presented twenty clear proofs in twenty different aspects, showing that Article 163 of the law has no connection to me, and that in the one hundred and twenty treatises I wrote over twenty years, only a few points, limited to twenty words or less, were considered by them as subject to criticism. My genuine and scientific defense, which is valuable, beneficial, and spiritual, and which was written separately in different times against the atheistic and godless followers of European philosophers, in relation to the scarcity of Islamic intellectuals, was only accepted many years later according to the standards of the time. Because of the non-conformity of ten to fifteen words in a hundred thousand words, my condemnation was demanded; and the existing copies of the one hundred and twenty books of Risale-i Nur, which contain important spiritual discoveries, were confiscated, and my entire scientific, logical, and legal claims and defenses were rejected without any explanation of the causes or reasons, without cause and without legal basis. Article 163 of the law, which means "those who provoke religious feelings that may disrupt public order," certainly has an interpretation within this boundless breadth. There certainly is a room for objection. Otherwise, this article, which condemns me under this broad meaning, could similarly be applied to all religious people and especially to the Diyanet Directorate, all preachers, and all imams, as it is applied to me. Because, along with my absolute and genuine defense of more than a hundred pages, a meaning is attributed to me that could include anyone who gives advice or even anyone who advises a friend to goodness. This meaning of the law could encompass everyone who gives advice. Therefore, the meaning of this legal article must be that it is intended to suppress those who pursue an opposing politics under the veil of mysticism and who hinder social progress. We have proven with many clear evidence that we have no connection with this meaning of the article. Yes, this article, in this meaning, is uninterpreted, without any room for objection, and is used arbitrarily to condemn whomever it wants.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I know a Muslim government that has accepted some civil laws according to the needs of the times, and which does not allow the spread of godless tendencies that harm the homeland and the nation. In the indictment called "Kararname," I say not to the investigators who are doing their duty, but to the ignorant and cruel evildoers who may be supported by these investigators and their false suspicions and intrigues: You accuse me of using religion as a tool for politics. And although I have proven with a hundred clear pieces of evidence that this obvious slander is baseless and unfounded, in response to this serious slander of yours, I accuse you of wanting to use politics as a tool for godlessness! Once, there was a tyrannical sultan who was said to be oppressing his people in the name of justice. A wise scholar told him: "O judge! You are oppressing your subjects in the name of justice. Because your critical and tyrannical gaze collects scattered faults at once, imagines them all at once, and punishes the owner with a severe punishment. Moreover, you collect the faults of individuals from a certain group, which are scattered, in your critical and tyrannical gaze. Then, through this veil, you develop hatred and anger toward each individual of that group and unjustly punish them. Yes, the spittle you spit out in a year, if it were to come out in a single day, would drown you. If bitter medicines like sulfate, which you use at different times, were used by several people in a single day, they could all die. Likewise, when you are among the people, it is necessary from time to time to conceal faults. But you, without considering the mercy that removes faults, with your critical and tyrannical gaze, collect scattered faults and impose heavy punishments." Thus, that sultan, through the warning of that wise scholar, was freed from the oppression he was committing in the name of justice... A hidden force wants to condemn me with certainty. And I feel that they are trying to accuse and condemn me using every excuse they can find, approaching every possible way like bringing water from a thousand sources, with excuses even stranger than a wolf's excuse for a goat.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, for three months they have been repeating this word: "Said-i Kurdî is using religion as a tool for politics." I swear by all the sacred scriptures that if I had a thousand political ambitions, I would sacrifice them for the truths of faith. How could I possibly use the truths of faith as a tool for worldly politics? Although I have refuted this accusation a hundred times, they still repeat it like a meaningless refrain. So, it seems they are determined, with insistence, to hold me responsible. I, too, accuse the godless oppressors who are using politics as a tool for irreligion. And they are trying to mislead people by attributing to me the phrase "Said is using religion as a tool for politics," in order to obscure this tremendous meaning. If that is the case, then they must certainly want to condemn me. I say to the people of this world: I will not descend to unnecessary concessions and compromises for the sake of a few years of this old age. Fifth point: The Four Points. First point: In the decree, words are being manipulated. They are taking a word and interpreting it in a certain meaning, even though it was not intended. However, in the Risale-i Nur, since the target is entirely different, the interpretations that are not based on deliberate intent in the words are not to be blamed, and perhaps even if there are some descriptions, they are worthy of forgiveness and tolerance. This example is illustrative of this point. For example: I am running towards a goal with a purpose. Unintentionally, while running on my way, I bump into a big man and he falls to the ground. If I say, "Sir, forgive me. I was going to my goal. I did not bump into you on purpose," he will certainly forgive me and not be angry. But if I deliberately touch one of his fingers in a provocative manner to his ear, he will consider it an insult and be angry with me... Since the goal of the Risale-i Nur is faith and the hereafter, if in our intellectual and intellectual activities we unintentionally collide with the politics of the people of this world and use strong words, it is worthy of forgiveness and tolerance. Our purpose is not to attack you. We are moving towards our goal...

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a preface annexed to the final defense according to a later wisdom. My intention in the style of expression throughout all stages of my defense is this: Just as the Republican Government has accepted the principle of "separating from the religious world and remaining neutral," it is required by that principle not to relate to the non-religious for their non-religiosity and not to relate to the religious for their religiosity. Similarly, I also want the Republican Government, which should be neutral and freedom-loving, to be separated from the secret negative committees that are in favor of atheism, plot against it, and corrupt the government's officials. I am fighting against those conspirators. Those committees, when they happen to enter the government's bureaucracy, hold two horns in their hands to attach to serious religious people and attach them to the religious people they please, and they try to corrupt the government. One of those two horns is the horn of "apostasy," which means not showing a tendency towards the atheism of those heretics. The other is, God forbid, to defame "using religion for politics," meaning that they do not consider atheism as the political policy of this Islamic government. FOOTNOTE Yes, the Republican Government certainly does not support and cannot support the harmful ideas of those secret corrupters to the country and the nation. Preventing them is a requirement of the Republican laws. And supporting such corrupters cannot go against the fundamental principles of the Republic. Let the Republican Government take the role of an arbiter between us and those corrupters. If one of us is the oppressor and is encroaching, then the arbiter should give its ruling and enforce it at the point of judgment.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

dinsiz 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

dinsiz

(To the pious, chivalrous, and patriotic members of parliament, I would like to say this:) In Mecca al-Mukarrama, the collection of Zulfiqar-i Mu'cizat-i Qur'aniye, which is placed near the Black Stone out of respect and seen by the pilgrims, and in Medina al-Munawwara, the collection of Asa-yi Musa, which is placed over the tomb of the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) and seen by the people, some parts of the Risale-i Nur, which are of great benefit to the Islamic world and foster true brotherhood, have been confiscated and for four years have been stored in court warehouses like harmful documents, being destroyed and their annihilation attempted, despite four courts having ruled in favor of their release and freedom. We have repeatedly petitioned the authorities for their release. Even though the Prime Minister stated that "no harm has ever come to this country due to religious propaganda," the confirmation and submission of the law regarding the freedom of these pious individuals is necessary, yet it is being suppressed. This causes the pious people to feel that these individuals are not fulfilling their most important religious duties, and thus they are anxious. We are also anxious that the hidden, secret non-believers and traitors working for communism may take advantage of this situation. Therefore, out of a sense of duty and responsibility, I feel compelled to inform you of this future truth. That truth is: (An important truth to the democratic pious members of parliament) Recently, due to my illness, I could not endure the intense cold of winter. I noticed that, due to a general mistake, people are showing a contrary attitude, as if the anger of the Divine, which is usually announced through the air, ground, earthquakes, and storms, is being ignored. I felt this as a spiritual storm. It occurred to me that perhaps another general mistake has occurred, this time to the detriment of Islam and religious truths. Although I do not have a habit of doing so and have abandoned worldly politics, I asked about this matter: "What is happening? What news do the newspapers report?" They told me: "The law regarding the freedom of pious individuals who engage in religious propaganda is lagging behind. However,

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 65 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, in that terrible era when atheism reigned supreme, people of faith were being persecuted. Even the idea of completely abolishing the Qur'an and entirely eradicating religious beliefs, as in Russia, was considered; but when it was argued that such a move might not yield the desired results among the Muslim nation, they gave up on it and only decided: "The youth educated through the new teaching methods we will implement in schools will abolish the Qur'an, and in this way, the nation's connection with Islam will be severed." The sources of this terrible and terrifying plan, which aimed to overturn the current religious development, were the leaders and followers of the external atheistic currents that are now the rivals and enemies of the current religious progress. Yes, we leave the detailed analysis of the inner workings and the true nature of that terrible event, which occurred within the Turkish nation, to the honest historians of the future and to the Islamic-Turkish editors who are now somewhat revealing it under the freedom of the Democratic administration. Our duty is solely and exclusively to deal with the truths of faith and the Qur'an. We are solely and exclusively part of the current of faith and Islam. Yes, during the most turbulent periods of that deviation and heresy, Bediüzzaman Said Nursî was under constant surveillance and suspicion, and in such a terrible and numerous harsh conditions. The kind of oppression that the Nimrods, Pharaohs, Shaddads, and Yazids could not achieve was inflicted upon Bediüzzaman. And this continued for twenty-five years. At that time, the Islamic world was materially poor and in the bondage of the occupiers. All the secret corrupt and atheistic committees were carrying out tremendous activities both in Turkey and in the Islamic world, and their supporters were backing them, and all of them were united against Islam. Indeed, the Risale-i Nur is the product of an era that, like the importance of the battles of Badr and Uhud in the Age of Bliss, which were the keys to the conquest of the world by Islam, holds a significant value. The service to faith and the spiritual religious struggle it carried out is of a grandeur that has never been seen in any era in history since the Age of Bliss. It was as if their hands and feet were bound.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Barla Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Risale-i Nur explains the pillars of faith and the verses of the Qur'an in such a way that no denier or atheist can deny these truths. It proves them with mathematical certainty, demonstrates them to the eye, satisfies the mind, and touches the subtle feelings; thus, there is no room left for denying any religious or Qur'anic truth. For this reason, the godless and communists, unable to implement their corrupt ideas in this country while the Risale-i Nur exists, and because the Risale-i Nur constantly appears before them like a spiritual guardian, have made it their goal to prevent the publication of the Risale-i Nur in every possible way. The Risale-i Nur teaches the investigation of faith. It protects its followers from all kinds of evils. It instills sincerity into hearts. One who truly understands it can no longer commit evil. That is why today, the students of the Risale-i Nur in every part of the country serve as the spiritual guardians of peace. So far, no movement contrary to peace has been observed among any true students of Nur, and indeed, the students of Nur have practically become the spiritual assistants of the police. The students of the Risale-i Nur have no thoughts other than seeking the pleasure of God and engaging in good deeds. Therefore, those who prepare regulations against the Risale-i Nur are none other than the known enemies of religion behind the curtain. In my previous statements above, I mentioned the existence of several court decisions of acquittal. I would like to express our gratitude to these just and high courts on behalf of millions of Nur followers, by stating the dates and numbers I have been able to obtain. The Denizli Heavy Penal Court's acquittal decision dated June 15, 1944, and the Istanbul Eminönü Heavy Penal Court's decision dated 1953, with the case number 1951/137 and decision number 27/952, which was reported in the copy submitted by the newspaper Sebilü'r-Reşad during the previous session. Additionally, I have presented and submitted to your esteemed court, including the Asâ-yı Mûsâ, the general collection of the Risale-i Nur, the Mersin Heavy Penal Court's decision number 17/1954, case number 421/954, and the acquittal decision dated April 9, 1954.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bir Mudafaa Takriz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(We are sending a clarification regarding some false reports published in certain newspapers.) We have observed that some opposing newspapers have again accused the students of Risale-i Nur of having established a "sect." This has no relation to the truth. This matter is established by the firm decisions of nearly ten Heavy Penal Courts that have examined the Risale-i Nur case. Moreover, among the Risale-i Nur books and letters, which were previously seized and later returned to their rightful owners without any conditions or restrictions, there is no slightest evidence of a sect. On the contrary, our Master Said Nursî, in his letters and defenses, clearly stated with absolute certainty: "The time of sects is not the time; it is the time to save faith. Many go to Paradise without sects, but none go to Paradise without faith." Given this situation and the fact that for thirty years, all courts and public prosecutors have not found the slightest evidence related to the sect issue, a group that wants to eliminate religion and cannot digest the current Islamic development, who are indifferent or even hostile to religion, are trying to falsely attribute the name of "sect" to Islamic truth and create a ground in favor of their own views. Naturally, just as in every previous case, this fabricated incident, created by the intrigues and plans of hidden non-believers, will manifest in favor of this country and nation. And the Aydın and Nazilli courts, following the example of their just predecessors, will exonerate the students of Nur. The widespread acceptance of Risale-i Nur across the entire country and even in many parts of the Islamic world and Europe, the worldly success of uniting Turks with the Islamic world, the unintended positive outcomes of the Nur students' intentions, the government's direct appreciation of Islam, religion, and freedom of conscience, its efforts to repair the damages caused by the previous government, and its attempt to enact a law regarding the punishment of those who violate sacredness—all these positive and heartening events occurring at the same time as the fabrication of this baseless issue—will be the harvest of those who oppose the government and Islam.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 137 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(An important truth and the Democrats and the University Nurites are in a similar situation.) Now, the Democrats, who have become the means of freedom for Islamic cities by the will of the people, must take the Islamic unity movement as their point of support to both maintain their positions and satisfy their country and nation. In the past, British, French, and American policies and interests opposed and hindered this. Now, their interests and policies are not opposed to it, but perhaps dependent on it. Because communism, masonry, heresy, and irreligion are directly aiming at anarchism. And only Islamic unity around the truth of the Qur'an can resist these terrifying destructive forces. This truth not only saves humanity from this danger, but it is the only means to save this homeland from anarchist invasion and this nation from anarchy. Therefore, based on this truth, the Democrats must necessarily take a stand against the communist and masonic movements by relying entirely on this truth. With the freedom of a Muhammadan call (a.s.m.), they gained twenty times more strength from their own power. They warmed the people to themselves and made them grateful. Also, just as in the past, mentally, the Nurites from the old Muhammadan Union (a.s.m.) formed a large group, similar to the alliance of the old Muhammadan Union (a.s.m.) Nurites with the masonic part of the Freemasons and the Unionists against the masonic part of the Unionists. Now, the Nurites from the Islamic Union form a large group, which is a point of support for the Democrats. However, the part of the old party that is fragmented and has a masonic or communist meaning is preparing to strike the Democrats with two terrible blows. In the past, the Ahrars were defeated twice, but in a short time they overthrew them. They hanged many members of the Muhammadan Union (a.s.m.), who were their allies. And they tried to show the "Ahrars," meaning the Democrats, as more irreligious than themselves. Exactly the same is happening now; some of them are entering the veil of religiosity to lead the Democrats against religion or to lead them to destruction, which is clearly evident. Even the official scholars of the religious community are...

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 19 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

As a result of the two terrible world wars, a great awakening of humanity and the full awakening of mankind have occurred, so a nation cannot live without religion. The Russians cannot be irreligious. Nor can they return to Christianity. At most, they can make peace or submit to the Qur'an, which breaks absolute disbelief and is based on truth and reality, supported by evidence and proof, and convinces the mind and heart. At that time, they cannot draw a sword against four hundred million people of the Qur'an. Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 65 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third issue: Now, absolute disbelief is striving to spread such a spiritual hell that no disbeliever in the universe can approach it. This is one of the secrets of the Qur'an being "a mercy for the worlds": Just as it is a mercy for Muslims, so too is it a mercy for all the godless and for the entire world and humanity, because it gives the possibility of belief in the hereafter and belief in Allah. This is a point and a sign that it has saved them to some extent from that spiritual hell in this world. Whereas now, the misleading part of science and philosophy, that is, the part which does not reconcile with the Qur'an, has deviated from the Qur'an and opposes it, has begun to spread absolute disbelief in the style of communism. Because through hypocrites, zindiqs, and some godless politicians, the anarchist tendencies under the veil of communism have started to spread and infiltrate, life without religion is now impossible, it cannot exist. The judgment "a godless nation cannot live" refers to this point. When there is absolute disbelief, in reality, one cannot live. Therefore, the Glorious Qur'an has taught this lesson to the followers of the Risale-i Nur as a spiritual miracle of this century, to draw a line against absolute disbelief and anarchism. And indeed, it has drawn that line. Yes, it has protected us from this invasion that has spread to China, half of Europe, and the Balkans. This lesson of the Glorious Qur'an has drawn a line against that attack and found a solution to this danger. Therefore, a Muslim cannot possibly convert to another religion, become a Christian or a Jew, especially a Bolshevik. Because if a Jew becomes a Muslim, he will love Jesus (peace be upon him) even more. If a Jew becomes a Muslim, he will love Moses (peace be upon him) even more. But if a Muslim leaves the chain of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), abandons his religion, he will not enter any other religion, but will become an anarchist; there will remain no condition in his soul that relates to perfection. His conscience will be confused, and he will become a poison to social life. Therefore, thanks be to Allah, through the hidden signs of the Glorious Qur'an, the heroic Turkish and Arab nations, in this century, through the Turkish and Arabic languages, have been saved by a Qur'anic miracle, the Risale-i Nur.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 151 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

dinsizlik 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

dinsizlik · Dinsizlik

dost 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

dost

My dear brother Husrev; may Allah, the Almighty, forgive the deceased. And may He grant you and his children beautiful patience. I also sincerely share in your grief. I have joined you in your weeping and in your weeping letter. Yes, you too, like me, are now cut off from this world in two ways. And rightly so. A true devotee of the Risale-i Nur should not have any attachment to this world and should not form any such attachments. If someone is attached, they need extraordinary perseverance and devotion, yet they may still be shaken by some incidents and unable to achieve complete self-sacrifice. The heroes of that world are exceptions by Allah's will. Their attachments do not shake them. But some, like Husrev, Said, Atif, and others like them, must be completely free of all attachments. This deceased person, until now, has always been a devoted student of the Risale-i Nur, praying almost a hundred times every day and once by name at dawn for ten years, contributing to our spiritual gains. Now, after her passing, she is again being mentioned many times daily by name in special prayers, just as she was before. Dear brother Husrev, I wish to speak with you at length. But at this moment, I am so pressed for time that I even became unnecessarily angry with four or five friends who came to visit me, telling them not to disturb me. Anyway... I send many greetings to our brothers there and pray for their well-being. The brothers here also express their condolences to you and send greetings of respect to your brothers there. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 146 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He received two slaps in the service of the Quran, corresponding to the loss and damage caused in that manner. The first slap: Five more people were added to his already limited household, and the hardship became significant. The second slap: That person, who was sensitive in terms of honor and dignity and could not even tolerate the criticism or objection of a single individual, was, without his knowledge, manipulated by some deceitful people in such a way that his honor was completely ruined, he lost ninety percent of it, and ninety percent of people turned against him. Whatever the case may be, may Allah forgive him, perhaps insha'Allah he will take some lesson from this and partially return to his duty. ELEVENTH Perhaps it was not written because he did not like it. TWELFTH It is Muallim Galip (may God have mercy on him). Yes, this person sincerely and commendably contributed greatly to the verification of the treatises and showed no weakness in the face of any difficulties. He came most days, listened with great enthusiasm, and took notes. Later, he had the entire collection of Sayings and Letters transcribed for thirty lira as payment. His intention was to publish them in his country and to inform his fellow citizens. However, due to some thoughts and considerations, he did not publish the treatises as he had imagined, but instead put them in a box. Suddenly, due to a trivial incident, he endured a year of grief and anger. Instead of gaining some official adversaries who would be fair in the publication of the treatises, he found many unjust and cruel enemies and lost some of his friends. THIRTEENTH It is Hafiz Halid (may God have mercy on him). He says: Yes, I admit it. When I was enthusiastically involved in verifying the works published by my Master in the service of the Quran, there was an imamate position in our neighborhood. Intending to temporarily take that service to tie up my old academic robe, I unknowingly withdrew from it. Against my intention, I received a compassionate slap. Although I served as an imam for eight or nine months, despite the many promises of the mufti, I could not tie the turban in an extraordinary way. We have no doubt that this compassionate slap came from that fault. I was both a correspondent and a verifier of my Master. He had difficulty in the verification matter due to my withdrawal. Whatever the case may be, thank God, we realized our mistake and this service

Lem'alar ·Onuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE MUSTAFAS: The precious, hardworking, and important student Mustafa from Kuleönü and his very loyal and selfless friend Hafız Mustafa (may Allah have mercy on him). After the Bayram, because the people of this world were troubling us and preventing us from devoting ourselves to the service of the Qur’an, I sent word saying, "Let them not come for now. If they must come, let them come one by one." But these two came all together, three people in one night. We had intended to leave before the dawn if the weather was suitable. In a way that had never happened before, neither Mustafa Çavuş, nor Süleyman Efendi, nor I, nor they, could think of any visible precaution. It was as if we had forgotten. Each of us left the other behind, careless. They left before the dawn. A storm so fierce beat them for two hours straight that I was worried they would not escape it. Until now, in this winter, there had never been such a storm, nor had I ever felt such sorrow for so many people. Then I was going to send Süleyman after them as a punishment for his carelessness, to check on their health and safety. Mustafa Çavuş said, "If he goes, he will also remain. I must go after him. Abdullah Çavuş must also come after me." In this matter, we said, "We put our trust in Allah," and waited. Question: You seem to consider the misfortunes that befall your dear friends as the result of a slap, and you excuse the neglect of the service of the Qur’an. But those who truly oppose you and the service of the Qur’an remain safe. Why is the friend slapped and the enemy left untouched? Answer: According to the secret meaning of "Oppression does not last, but disbelief does," the mistakes of friends are considered a kind of oppression in our service, so they are quickly struck. A compassionate slap reaches them, and if they have understanding, they will reflect and improve. The enemy, on the other hand, opposes the service of the Qur’an, which is considered disbelief and deviation. Whether knowingly or unknowingly, their interference with our service is considered blasphemy. Since disbelief continues, they generally do not quickly receive a slap. Just as minor offenses are punished in local courts and major offenses are sent to higher courts, similarly, the people of faith and

Lem'alar ·Onuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

With that consciousness and faith in the Absolute Perfection, the Zâtî love, which is innate and natural, is satisfied. Also, with that consciousness and faith in the existence and permanence of the Bâki-i Sermedîn, the perfections of the universe and the human species are known and found. And the innate yearning for perfection is fulfilled, freeing one from boundless sorrows and experiencing joy and delight. With that consciousness and faith, a connection and belonging to the Bâki-i Sermedîn is established, and through the faith in that belonging, a relationship with the whole of His dominion is formed. And through that relationship of belonging, one sees the boundless dominion as if it were a kind of ownership, and mentally benefits from it. With that consciousness and faith, and through that connection and relationship, a kind of bond and connection with all beings is established. In that state, apart from the second-degree personal body, a boundless body exists as if it were a kind of existence in the direction of that consciousness, connection, and relationship; thus, the innate love for existence is satisfied. With that consciousness and faith, and through that connection, relationship, and bond, a sense of kinship with all the people of perfection is established. In that state, through the knowledge that the Bâki-i Sermedîn's existence and permanence ensure that those boundless people of perfection do not vanish or perish, and that they are connected and beloved to the speaker, the eternal continuation of their perfection and their permanence gives the possessor of that consciousness and faith a sublime joy. Through that consciousness and faith, and through the connection, relationship, and bond, and kinship, I have felt within myself an immeasurable joy and happiness from the happiness of all my friends—whom I would sacrifice my life and permanence for their happiness. Because the joy of a sincere friend also brings joy and delight to a compassionate friend. Thus, through the permanence and existence of the Bâki-i Zülkemâl, especially the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) and his family and companions, I have felt through that consciousness and faith that all my noble and beloved ones—prophets, saints, and the elect—and all my countless friends have escaped eternal destruction and have attained an eternal happiness. And through the secret of relationship, bond, kinship, and friendship, their happiness has reflected upon me and brought me joy.

Şualar ·Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND ARGUMENT: He says (or makes him say): "As you are friends and supporters of other disbelievers, be my friend and supporter as well. Why are you afraid?" We say against this temptation: Accepting the hand of assistance is one thing; kissing the hand of enmity is another. Since every attribute of a disbeliever is disbelief and it is not necessary to derive benefit from disbelief, to accept the hand of assistance from an old and hostile enemy of Islam is a service to Islam. But you, O cursed disbeliever, your enmity is not something from which benefit can be derived. Accepting the hand of enmity is not the same as even touching it, and both are considered enmity towards Islam. THIRD ARGUMENT: He says (or makes him say): "Those who have ruled over you until now have been corrupt and have caused confusion. Therefore, be satisfied with me." We say against this temptation: O deceiver! The real cause of their corruption is you. You have narrowed the world for them, cut the veins of life, and mixed their offspring with your illegitimate progeny. You tried to lure them to godlessness and demanded religious bribes. Accepting you in exchange for them is like washing a garment stained with filth only with impure water and the filth of a donkey. You are leaving us only a temporary, wretched life for your animal-like existence; you are killing the human and Islamic way of life. We, however, want to live both as human beings and as Muslims. We will live according to our will, despite you! FOURTH ARGUMENT: He says (or makes him say): "Those who have ruled over you and taken an adversarial stance towards me—these are the lords of Anatolia—have different intentions. Their purpose is not religion or Islam." We say against this temptation: The influence of intention in means is small; it does not change the reality of the purpose. Because the purpose is based on the means itself; it does not look at the intention within. For example, I dig a well to find treasure or water. Someone comes, helps me dig to hide himself or to bury his sins there. The intention of finding water or treasure does not affect the result. Water looks at the action, the digging, not the intention. Similarly, they are leading us to the Kaaba. They want to elevate the Quran. The source of all our misfortunes, the friendship with Europe

Hutuvât-ı Sitte ·Ucuncu Hatve ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND ARGUMENT: He says (or makes him say): "As you are friends and supporters of other disbelievers, be my friend and supporter as well. Why are you afraid?" We say against this temptation: Accepting the hand of assistance is one thing; kissing the hand of enmity is another. Since every attribute of a disbeliever is disbelief and it is not necessary to derive benefit from disbelief, to accept the hand of assistance from an old and hostile enemy of Islam is a service to Islam. But you, O cursed disbeliever, your enmity is not something from which benefit can be derived. Accepting the hand of enmity is not the same as even touching it, and both are considered enmity towards Islam. THIRD ARGUMENT: He says (or makes him say): "Those who have ruled over you until now have been corrupt and have caused confusion. Therefore, be satisfied with me." We say against this temptation: O deceiver! The real cause of their corruption is you. You have narrowed the world for them, cut the veins of life, and mixed your illegitimate offspring with theirs. You tried to lure them to godlessness and demanded religious bribes. Accepting you in exchange for them is like washing a garment stained with filth only with impure water. You are leaving us only a temporary, wretched life for your animal-like existence; you are killing the human and Islamic way of life. We, however, want to live both as human beings and as Muslims. We will live according to our will, despite you! FOURTH ARGUMENT: He says (or makes him say): "Those who have ruled over you and taken an adversarial stance towards me—these are the lords of Anatolia—have different purposes. Their intention is not religion or Islam." We say against this temptation: The influence of intention in means is small; it does not change the reality of the purpose. Because the purpose is based on the means itself; it does not look at the intention within. For example, I dig a well to find treasure or water. Someone comes, helps me dig to hide himself or to bury his sins. The intention of finding water or treasure does not affect the result. Water looks at the action, the digging, not the intention. Similarly, they are leading us to the Kaaba. They want to elevate the Qur'an. All our misfortunes stem from the friendship with Europe.

Hutuvât-ı Sitte ·Ikinci Hatve ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

dualar 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

dualar

It is a paragraph from Mr. Asım Bey. My esteemed Master, my Lord, and my Honored One; Two compelling reasons have arisen for me to present and confirm this request: Firstly: In one of the previous kind words of my beloved Master, it is stated: "May my beloved brother Hüsnü and my dear brothers and students serve in the service of the Qur'an until the end of our lives." To the prayers, wishes, and supplications of my esteemed Master, I said "Amen" with all my being, and I continue to say it. And this is always my supplication to the Almighty. And the prayers and supplications of my greatly respected and beloved Master brought me joy, happiness, and tears. The following paragraph, which I am quoting verbatim, follows this one: "And I hope that when I die, I will enter my grave with ease and without sorrow, leaving you as my heirs behind me, and I hope for this from the mercy of God." This made me think deeply, and not a single moment has passed without this desire, this request, and this hope from my Master's divine mercy leaving my mind, thoughts, and imagination. Therefore, I said "Amen" to this paragraph with all my being, and I implored and supplicated to the Almighty for His generosity and grace. At the same time—O my Lord, not out of pretense or hypocrisy, but from the depths of my heart—my heart desires and longs for this: May this poor servant enter the grave before my Master, and may you, my Master, remain in this world until you reach the first gate of the eternal abode, so that this poor and needy student of yours may be comforted and joyful by the prayers and gifts you send after me. And may my soul be honored by the honor of meeting you, which is my desire and longing before the Almighty, the Most Merciful of all who show mercy. And this desire and supplication deeply move me. And even greater and more intense than this desire and supplication is the wish that my Master remains in this world for many more years, so that the sacred duty of your mission continues, and through the compilation and dissemination of the Risale-i Nur and the Mektubâtü'n-Nur, which are the lights of truth and guidance, those who are in ignorance, those who remain in error, and the followers of innovations and heretics may enter the path of truth and guidance.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 116 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The thought that if a person prays and acts in the right direction, his worldly efforts and endeavors will be transferred to the account of the hereafter and result in eternal happiness and lights, is certainly known to what extent he will ensure doing that duty with eagerness and love. This truth must be taken as a guide by all officials, artisans, and tradesmen. And this lesson must be taught to the general public. This mentioned subject is a part of the service of the Master, which is more beneficial to the people than a drop from the ocean. To those who say "return to Islam" to the believers, woe to them! FOOTNOTE ... In the name of Him, exalted is He 1 Dear, sincere brothers! In the blessed Ramadan, which has earned a blessed life of eighty years of worship for the fortunate ones, may God build, the spiritual company of Light will benefit from that gain. Until the festival, as much as possible, the followers of Light should spiritually say "Amen" to each other's prayers with sincerity, so that one of them may gain those eighty years, and each one will be a shareholder according to their degree. Of course, you will spiritually help this sick brother of yours who is the weakest and carries the heaviest burden...

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Emirdag Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, the man who is addicted to the love of the world and to vanity (the second man), falls into the lower ranks of the vulgar in the eyes of an innumerable crowd; he attains a temporary and despised position in the eyes of some insignificant, contemptible, and laughable fools. On that Day, they will be enemies to one another, except the pious. According to the secret, in this world, loss; in the hereafter, torment; and in the afterlife, he finds enemies among some false friends. The man in the first case, if he does not remove the love of the world from his heart, but under the condition that he takes sincerity and divine pleasure as the basis and does not take the love of the world as a goal, attains a kind of legitimate spiritual station. He gains an amazing position that fully satisfies the vein of the love of the world. This man loses little, very little, and something insignificant; in return, he finds much, very much, precious and harmless things. Perhaps he drives away a few snakes from himself; in return, he finds many blessed creatures as friends and befriends them. Or he drives away the stinging wild donkey bees and attracts the bees who are the distributors of the blessed mercy wine. Like eating honey from their hands, he finds such friends that their constant prayers and blessings, like the water of Kawthar, are poured into his soul from around the Islamic world and recorded in the Book of Deeds. Once, a small man who occupied a great position in the world became a laughingstock in the eyes of the Islamic world by committing a great sin on the path of vanity. At that time, I taught him the meaning of the above allegory and struck it upon his head. It shook him well; but since I could not free myself from the love of the world, even my warning did not awaken him.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A letter sent to Isparta. Beloved, sincere brothers; According to the mystery of the prayer beads, just as one who, after prayer, recites the tasbih and zikr and tahlil, and enters the vast circle of the Muhammadiya (a.s.m.) and the Ahmediya (a.s.m.) circle of praise, as wide as the earth's surface, with imagination and intention, is considered among the elite, so too, we consider ourselves extremely fortunate to be in a place where we can feel the prayers and good deeds of thousands of innocent tongues and blessed elders who study and work in the wide circle of Risaletü'n-Nur and its circles of knowledge, and say "Amin" in their place. We imagine ourselves shoulder to shoulder, knee to knee with them in spirit. Especially in my later years, finding such precious, innocent spiritual children and a hundred Abdurrahman's is like a paradise life for me in this world. Last blessed Ramadan, due to illness, I saw the great results of each brother working for one hour on my behalf, and through this, I witnessed that the prayers and efforts of such innocent, blessed elders and their masters on my behalf are a worldly manifestation of the lasting spiritual result of my service to Risale-i Nur. 1. The Everlasting is the Everlasting. Your brother Said Nursî • • •

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He briefly said that women are compassionate heroes in this age, and that it is necessary to act within the framework of Islamic education; that they are responsible for the spiritual lives of their innocent children and feel a sense of ownership if they can raise them to be religious; that he was very ill and in pain and asked them to pray for him; that he prayed for elderly women and would also pray for young women who prayed, considering them as his companions in the hereafter. And indeed, he did not speak much. The blessed group of women, with the purity of their hearts, felt that Said Nursi was a high-ranking person of truth and reality. The master's conversations and interactions with innocent children were very touching and joyful. In the villages around Emirdağ and its surroundings, he would give great importance to the innocent children who came to him, and would sincerely care for them from his heart. He would say, "My children, you are innocent, you have not yet sinned. I am very ill, pray for me; your prayers will be accepted. I have included you as my spiritual children and students in my prayers." Those children would greet the master with the lights of love flowing from their eyes, and the master would greet them with more sincerity and seriousness than he did with the unaware elders. And he would say, "These are the future students of Nur. The reason for their affection and sincerity towards me is that their innocent souls feel that the Risale-i Nur has come to their aid. And because I am a translator of that Light, they show this selfless love and concern without realizing it." The master would also always encourage the young people who came to him to read the Nur lectures, and he would emphasize the great benefit and happiness of protecting themselves from the moral dangers of the times and the necessity of praying. From such lessons, perhaps thousands of young people have been inspired. Again, on the roads and in the fields, he would give appropriate lessons to the officials and workers he met, speak about the importance of prayer, and advise them that their worldly concerns would be accounted for in the hereafter. Especially this kind of lesson shows that the ideas of those who say "religion hinders progress" are nothing but illusions. On the contrary, religion is beneficial both for the individual and for the homeland and the nation.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Emirdag Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 My master says: I inform my beloved brothers who wish to meet with me that: "Since I can no longer endure meeting with people unless it is absolutely necessary, and now because of my weakness, frailty, old age, and being ill, I cannot speak much. However, I definitely inform you that each book of the Risale-i Nur is a 'Said'. Whichever book you read, you will gain ten times more benefit and truly meet with me as if you were face to face. I have decided that for the sake of Allah, those who wish to meet with me, even if they do not meet me, I will include them in my morning readings and prayers and will continue to do so." Now for a few weeks, our master cannot even speak with a servant. When he does speak, he becomes agitated. He explained the wisdom behind this with a hint, saying: "The Risale-i Nur leaves no need for me. There is no need to speak. Moreover, with my limited capacity, I could speak with twenty or thirty of my friends out of thousands. It is very likely that I was prevented from speaking so as not to neglect the feelings of thousands for the sake of twenty. If I do not meet them individually, they should consider it excusable. Indeed, even during the festival, he cannot bear to shake hands or look at them. FOOTNOTE So that their feelings are not hurt." • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 116 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This joke is also from Mr. Sabri's letter. My Master, Sir; These precious diamonds are the inexhaustible fruits of the tree of the Beloved of the Lord, and at this moment, with my limited mind and inadequate tongue, I offer these prayers to the esteemed master whose time has come to display and exhibit these unparalleled jewels, and to present them as a display of divine and Prophetic glory: اَللّٰهُمَّ احْفَظْ مُؤَلِّفَ هٰذَا الدُّرِّ الْيَكْتَا الَّذِى هُوَ مَوْسُومٌ بِرِسَالَةِ النُّورِ وَاعْطِ قَلْبَهُ وَقَلْبَ صَبْرِى الَّذِى هُوَ مَمْلُوءٌ بِالْحَقَاۤئِقِ وَ اْلاِبْتِهَاجِ وَالسُّرُورِ اٰمِينَ 1 Sabri • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 52 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second evidence: The devoted disciples of Risale-i Nur offer such sincere, fervent, and acceptable prayers for the good end and the attainment of perfect faith of the students of Risale-i Nur that it is impossible for reason to accept the idea that not even one of these prayers is accepted. Indeed, a single servant and disciple of Risale-i Nur, for twenty-four hours, prays a hundred times for the good end and eternal happiness of the students of Risale-i Nur. At least twenty to thirty times, he prays for their safety in faith, for their good end, and for them to enter the grave with faith, and he does so in the most favorable conditions for acceptance. Moreover, since the students of Risale-i Nur are under attack from all sides in the matter of faith, the sincere and innocent prayers they offer to each other for the safety of their faith possess such power that mercy and wisdom cannot allow them to be rejected. Even if all of them were rejected in total, yet if even one of them were accepted, it would be sufficient for each of them to enter the grave with the safety of faith. Because each prayer is for the whole. Said Nursî • • •

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Yedinci Mektuptan Muhim Parcalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

düşman 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

düşman

If a very grand palace is imagined, the light of Muhammad becomes the announcer, the host, and the one who honors that lofty palace with the majesty, grandeur, and manifestation of the Sultan of Eternity. It invites all people. It introduces all the ancient arts, marvels, and miracles found in that palace. It attracts and awakens wonder in the people, urging them to believe in the Owner and the Creator of that palace. O you the Mighty! The fruit of the tree of life is man. It is known that the fruit is the most mature and furthest from the root of all fruits, and thus contains all the properties and virtues of all fruits. Likewise, the core of the world's life is man. Then, from that man, who is the fruit of the tree of life, one individual has been chosen as the core of the Islamic tree. Thus, that core is the builder, the foundation, and the sun of the Islamic world. However, the core of that core is the heart. Because of the needs of the heart, the world's elements and fruits have many connections. It has need of all the lights of the Beautiful Names. There are as many desires and enemies of that heart as would fill the world. Only with the Absolute Self-Sufficient and the True Guardian can it find peace. Moreover, that heart has such a capacity that it represents the entire world, like a map or an index. And it accepts nothing in its center except the One from the Unique Origin. It is not satisfied with anything except the eternal and the beginningless.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Habbe ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He received two slaps in the service of the Quran, corresponding to the loss and damage caused in that manner. The first slap: Five more people were added to his already limited household, and the hardship became significant. The second slap: That person, who was sensitive in terms of honor and dignity and could not even tolerate the criticism or objection of a single individual, was, without his knowledge, manipulated by some deceitful people in such a way that his honor was completely ruined, he lost ninety percent of it, and ninety percent of people turned against him. Whatever the case may be, may Allah forgive him, perhaps insha'Allah he will take some lesson from this and partially return to his duty. ELEVENTH Perhaps it was not written because he did not like it. TWELFTH It is Muallim Galip (may God have mercy on him). Yes, this person sincerely and commendably contributed greatly to the verification of the treatises and showed no weakness in the face of any difficulties. He came most days, listened with great enthusiasm, and took notes. Later, he had the entire collection of Sayings and Letters transcribed for thirty lira as payment. His intention was to publish them in his country and to inform his fellow citizens. However, due to some thoughts and considerations, he did not publish the treatises as he had imagined, but instead put them in a box. Suddenly, due to a trivial incident, he endured a year of grief and anger. Instead of gaining some official adversaries who would be fair in the publication of the treatises, he found many unjust and cruel enemies and lost some of his friends. THIRTEENTH It is Hafiz Halid (may God have mercy on him). He says: Yes, I admit it. When I was enthusiastically involved in verifying the works published by my Master in the service of the Quran, there was an imamate position in our neighborhood. Intending to temporarily take that service to tie up my old academic robe, I unknowingly withdrew from it. Against my intention, I received a compassionate slap. Although I served as an imam for eight or nine months, despite the many promises of the mufti, I could not tie the turban in an extraordinary way. We have no doubt that this compassionate slap came from that fault. I was both a correspondent and a verifier of my Master. He had difficulty in the verification matter due to my withdrawal. Whatever the case may be, thank God, we realized our mistake and this service

Lem'alar ·Onuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE MUSTAFAS: The precious, hardworking, and important student Mustafa from Kuleönü and his very loyal and selfless friend Hafız Mustafa (may Allah have mercy on him). After the Bayram, because the people of this world were troubling us and preventing us from devoting ourselves to the service of the Qur’an, I sent word saying, "Let them not come for now. If they must come, let them come one by one." But these two came all together, three people in one night. We had intended to leave before the dawn if the weather was suitable. In a way that had never happened before, neither Mustafa Çavuş, nor Süleyman Efendi, nor I, nor they, could think of any visible precaution. It was as if we had forgotten. Each of us left the other behind, careless. They left before the dawn. A storm so fierce beat them for two hours straight that I was worried they would not escape it. Until now, in this winter, there had never been such a storm, nor had I ever felt such sorrow for so many people. Then I was going to send Süleyman after them as a punishment for his carelessness, to check on their health and safety. Mustafa Çavuş said, "If he goes, he will also remain. I must go after him. Abdullah Çavuş must also come after me." In this matter, we said, "We put our trust in Allah," and waited. Question: You seem to consider the misfortunes that befall your dear friends as the result of a slap, and you excuse the neglect of the service of the Qur’an. But those who truly oppose you and the service of the Qur’an remain safe. Why is the friend slapped and the enemy left untouched? Answer: According to the secret meaning of "Oppression does not last, but disbelief does," the mistakes of friends are considered a kind of oppression in our service, so they are quickly struck. A compassionate slap reaches them, and if they have understanding, they will reflect and improve. The enemy, on the other hand, opposes the service of the Qur’an, which is considered disbelief and deviation. Whether knowingly or unknowingly, their interference with our service is considered blasphemy. Since disbelief continues, they generally do not quickly receive a slap. Just as minor offenses are punished in local courts and major offenses are sent to higher courts, similarly, the people of faith and

Lem'alar ·Onuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Otherwise, a power not in the hands of the Council and not derived through the Council will cause corruption among the people. Corruption among the people is contrary to the verse "وَاعْتَصِمُوا بِحَبْلِ اللّٰهِ جَمِيعًا" (And hold firmly to the rope of Allah, all together). This is the era of the community. The spiritual leader, the soul of the community, is more essential. He is more capable of implementing religious rulings. The personal caliph can only perform duties by relying on him. If the spiritual leader, the soul of the community, is upright, he will be more brilliant and perfect. If he is corrupt, many evils will result. The goodness or corruption of an individual is limited, but the community's is limitless. Do not spoil the goodness you have gained against external enemies with internal corruption. You know that your eternal enemies, opposers, and adversaries are destroying the signs of Islam. Therefore, your necessary duty is to revive and preserve these signs. Otherwise, it would be helping the conscious enemy unconsciously. Doubt in the signs indicates national weakness. Weakness does not deter the enemy, but encourages them. 3 Indeed, Allah is the best patron and the best helper. 2 Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian. • • •

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Appendix of the Dream The dream fell silent in Hajj. Because the neglect of Hajj and its wisdom did not attract calamity, but rather wrath and punishment. Its punishment was not expiation of sins, but the punishment of sins. The neglect of the high Islamic politics and the broad social benefits, which the Hajj particularly emphasizes the unity of beliefs and the sharing of efforts through cooperation, has provided the ground for the enemy to use millions of Muslims against Islam. Here is India, thinking it is the enemy, but in fact having killed its father and now shouting at the top of its head. Here is Tatar, Caucasus, who helped in the killing of the person who was actually his unfortunate mother, now understanding "after the destruction of Basra." They are weeping on tiptoe. Here is the Arab, mistakenly killing his heroic brother and not even knowing how to weep in amazement. Here is Africa, killing his brother without recognizing him, now wailing loudly. Here is the Islamic world, unknowingly helping in the killing of its banner-bearer son, now pulling his hair like a mother and wailing and crying. Millions of Muslims, instead of making the blessed journey of Hajj, were sent on long journeys under the banner of the enemy, doing great harm. Therefore, beware! • • • 1 As the necessities permit the forbidden, so the difficulties are made easy. A cowardly chicken, which is an example of courage, attacks the crowd with tenderness and affection when its children are with it. Here is a terrifying courage... It has become an example of striking, the goat, fearing the wolf, in times of distress, rebels against resistance; it pierces the wolf's belly with its horns. Here is a miraculous bravery... In its natural inclination, resistance is absent. A handful of water, if placed inside a thick iron ball and left exposed to the cold in winter, will break the iron through its tendency to freeze. Yes, the courageous tenderness of the chicken, the brave resistance of the goat, like a natural excitement, will break everything when exposed to the oppressive enmity of the infidels, just like water breaking an iron ball. The Russian miracles are witnesses to this. Alongside this, the miraculous strength of faith, the world-renowned bravery in the dignity of the Muslims, and the awakening of Islamic brotherhood always create miracles.

Sünûhat ·Ruyanin Zeyli ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH POINT As stated in the First Station of the Twenty-First Word, if the strength of patience granted by the Almighty to man is not dispersed along the path of imagination, it can be sufficient against every calamity. However, due to the dominance of imagination, man's ignorance, and his imagining the transient life as eternal, he disperses the strength of patience to the past and the future, and thus the patience is insufficient against the present calamity, and he begins to complain. In fact, -God forbid- the Almighty does not allow people to complain. Rather, it is an extremely unjust and poetic complaint to show impatience. Because, every past day, if it was a calamity, its hardship has passed and rest remains; its pain has passed and the taste of joy remains; its distress has passed and the reward remains. Therefore, instead of complaining, one should perhaps express gratitude with joy. It is not appropriate to be angry with them, but rather to love them. That transient life of his becomes a kind of eternal and joyful life through the means of calamity. To imagine the signs of imagination and to disperse a part of one's patience toward them is madness. But as for the future days, since they have not yet come, to think of the illness or calamity that one will suffer in them in advance and to show impatience and complain is foolishness. To drink water and eat bread continuously today because of the thought, "Tomorrow, the next day I will be hungry, thirsty," is how foolish and mad it is. Similarly, to think of the calamities and illnesses that may exist in the future days and to be anxious and impatient about them in advance, to show impatience without any necessity, is such a great misfortune that it deprives one of the right to compassion and mercy. In short, just as gratitude increases blessings, so does complaint increase calamities. It also deprives one of the right to mercy. In the first year of the First World War, a blessed person in Erzurum had fallen victim to a terrible illness. I went to see him. He said to me: "For a hundred nights I have not been able to lay my head on the pillow," he complained painfully. I was very distressed. Suddenly, it occurred to me and I said:...

Lem'alar ·Ikinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ebced 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ebced

I noticed that it looks at the Risale-i Nur to the extent of the sarahat. In short: Siraci'n-Nur is exactly and completely the Risale-i Nur with only one difference. Because Siraci'n-Nur with ج and ا ل makes thirty-four (34). In the Risale, ل and ه make thirty-five (35), so there is only one difference. That one difference is the letter "alif," which points to a thousand. Also, the first paragraph, with cifir and abjad calculation (excluding shadda), makes one thousand three hundred fifty-two (1352) or fifty (1350), which exactly corresponds to the date of the Risale-i Nur's concealment and its secret illumination and its emergence. If the word 1 بَيَانَةً is not counted, then in the footnote, the tenvin at the end of the word 2 سِرّاً is counted as nun. It becomes one thousand three hundred thirty-three (1333) or thirty-five (1335), which corresponds to the date of the beginning of the dissemination of the Risale-i Nur. The second paragraph, 3 تُقَادُ سِرَاجُ السُّرْجِ سِرًّا, again coincides with the Risale-i Nur and the differenceless "Risale-i Nur" with ten differences. The entire paragraph, with cifir and abjad calculation (excluding shadda), makes one thousand two hundred ninety-three (1293) 4, which is the birth date of the author of the Risale-i Nur. And if the tenvin in 5 سِرًّا is counted as nun, it becomes one thousand three hundred forty-three (1343), which is the time of the emergence and illumination of the Tenth Word from the Risale-i Nur. If the shadda in 6 اَلسُّرْجِ is counted as two s's and the tenvin is not counted, it becomes one thousand three hundred fifty-three (1353), which exactly corresponds to the date of the temporary concealment of the Risale-i Nur due to a calamity and its illumination behind a hidden curtain and its transformation. Can these strange and multiple coincidences in meaning, cifir, truth, and in accordance with the facts and the nature of the event, in the case of someone like Hz. Ali (r.a.), an absolute master in the secrets of letters and cifir, and in the case of someone like Celcelûtiya, who composed a poem full of cifir, abjad, and secrets, be considered coincidences? Heaven forbid! It is impossible. Perhaps it is a miracle of Hz. Ali (r.a.), which confirms and corresponds to his well-known and very obvious miracle in Ercüze.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lemanin Birinci Meselesi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

How the word "magfiret" (forgiveness) reflects this beautiful meaning is also connected with the sentence at the beginning of the chapter: "So that Allah may forgive your past and future sins." The beginning of the chapter does not refer to forgiveness from real sins, because there is no sin, only a name. Perhaps it is a meaning worthy of the station of prophethood, that the Prophet is given the glad tidings of forgiveness, and later the Companions are also given the glad tidings of forgiveness, thus adding another grace to that meaning. Indeed, in the last three verses of the chapter of Feth (Victory), we have only mentioned seven of the many aspects of the miraculous nature of these verses. At the end of the 26th Statement, regarding the subject of free will and predestination, an important miraculous aspect of the lettering in the last verse is mentioned. This last verse, while looking at the Companions with its words, also looks at the Companions' conditions through their records. And just as the words describe the qualities of the Companions, so too, through their lettering and the numerical repetition of the letters in that verse, it points to certain individuals in the famous groups of the Companions such as the Companions of Badr, Uhud, Hunayn, Suffa, and Rida. Moreover, through the repetition of letters and the use of abjad (numerical) calculations, it reveals more secrets, akin to a form of numerology and a key to it. Glory to You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the Wise.

Lem'alar ·Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Error 73: Ahmed Feyzi has twice demonstrated the coincidence of the word "Muhammed (peace be upon him)" in order to find the word "Bediüzzamanü’l-Kürdî." Could it be that Said el-Kürdî was intended to be compared to our Prophet Muhammad Mustafa (peace be upon him)? Answer: Ahmed Feyzi, in the Risale-i Nur, has shown that the interpretation of the Qur'an is not merely a matter of coincidence, and at all times, the application of the Prophetic Sharia and the inheritance of Prophethood, as well as the hadith "1. The scholars are the heirs of the Prophets," is considered. Therefore, the unfortunate Said, who is seen as a claimant to that inheritance and to that service of the Qur'an—not merely as a comparison, but perhaps as a scientific and abjadistic derivation meaning to follow the Sunnah—is certainly mistaken in three aspects. The one who claims that Said, who considers the reflection of even a tiny particle of light from the sun of the Ahmediyya (peace be upon him) as a great fortune, has certainly exceeded his own limits by ten thousand degrees and tried to compare himself to the Prophet, is certainly a madman. He has not understood the meaning of following the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) and adhering to his Sunnah. Error 74: In Islamic history, it has never been seen or heard that any religious scholar has used the Qur'an and hadiths as tools for personal opinions and purposes. Answer: In this, there are five ways in which the error lies. It is a kind of ignorance that he has not read the books, the scholars, and the commentaries, and has not understood the difference between the explicit meaning, the allegorical meaning, and the general meaning in relation to specific individuals. It is well known that thousands of scholars, such as Najm al-Din al-Kubra and Muhyiddin al-Arabi, have written extensively on the allegorical meanings of verses related to general events and even the particular states of the soul, rather than their explicit meanings.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Second Alevi Miracle The First Question of the Twenty-Eighth Letter These are some of the short jokes I wrote for my brothers in front of me for comfort during the time I was prohibited from participating in the uprising and from speaking in Eskisehir Prison. In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. A beautiful memory of imprisonment is that the Risale-i Nur is hidden, yet it does not extinguish and cannot be extinguished. I asked in a world of meaning from the honor of Imam Ali (peace be upon him): "You said, 1 'The letters of the Arabs are written in a certain way,' what is your intention?" He said, 2 "Arabs mean letters that are unconnected and unformed, like numbers, without shapes, which are 'Latin letters.' They are used in the time of irreligion." Then I asked, "In the Ercüzende, you said 'protect yourself.' We saw your command in time, but unfortunately, we could not protect ourselves. We fell into this disaster. Is there no mention or reference to the Risale-i Nur, which is more important than myself a thousand times over?" He said, "Not only a reference, perhaps I mention it in the Celcelûtiyem." After this answer, I saw this idea in the Celcelûtiya ode, which is the most famous and most esoteric of the Alevi odes. The lamp of light is carried secretly - the lamp of the torch is carried secretly, and it has shone.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lemanin Birinci Meselesi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SEVENTH VERSE: 1 "And Allah establishes the truth by His words" – this verse, in its complete meaning, refers to the Risale-i Nur as it is evident in this era, just as the famous verse indicates. Considering the doubled ل in لَفْظِ اللَّهِ as one ل, and counting the ى in بِكَلِمَاتِهِ, the total number of letters is nine hundred and ninety-eight (998), which exactly corresponds to the number of letters in the Risale-i Nur, indicating a spiritual connection. One of the factors that enhances and strengthens this symbolic relationship is that the works of the Risale-i Nur are announced under the name "Sözler" (Words). In Arabic, "Sözler" is "Kelimat," and these words have proven the truths of the Qur'an to be absolutely true and the very essence of truth, thereby completely silencing the godless philosophers of this age. EIGHTH VERSE: 2 "Say, 'Indeed, my Lord has guided me to a straight path.'" This famous verse, in its complete meaning, refers to the Risale-i Nur as the appropriate and suitable individual in this era. The word "صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ" (straight path) in the cipher has two meanings. The تَنْوِينُ (nunation) in "صِرَاطٍ" is counted as an ن, and this results in the number 998, which is the number of letters in the name Risale-i Nur. Additionally, the abjad value of the phrase "هَدٰينِى رَبِّى اِلٰى صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ" (My Lord has guided me to a straight path) is 1316, which exactly corresponds to the year 1316 (in the Hijri calendar), the most fervent historical date in the Nuriyan satire according to the teachings of the author of the Risale-i Nur.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

There is a remarkable coincidence that confirms Celcelûtiye's reference to the Risale-i Nur. For example: The mysterious and coded poem has coded, calculated numbers printed under each line, and these numbers are separate. However, where it refers to the Risale-i Nur, those coded numbers correspond exactly to the accepted Gregorian calendar date. And that date shows the accepted date of the event and the date when the Risale-i Nur was secretly transmitted. It indicates from 1929 to 1939 and up to 1944. This Gregorian calendar date is shown only in one or two places of the poem, which consists of thirty-two pages. I think it also refers to this period in other places, but I have not fully understood it yet. Also, the triangular time marked at the beginning with the Sûre-i İhlâs is 1351. This sign of Alevism also suggests that in the first half of the poem, in seventy sections, the word "Nur" is repeated seventeen times in the footnotes. And the word "Celcelûtiye," meaning "beautiful" in Syriac, is repeatedly mentioned with such importance that the name of the poem became "Celcelûtiye." The Risale-i Nur is the manifestation of the names Nur, Hakîm, and Bedi’ among the Esma-i Hüsna. On the surface and in the style of expression, the charm of the name Bedi’ is evident. Also, two lines before the line "tُقَادُ سِرَجُ النُّورِ," there is this line, perhaps the most important and brilliant line of the poem: "اَقِدْ كَوْكَبِى بِاْلاِسْمِ نُورًا وَبَهْجَةً - مَدَى الدَّهْرِ وَاْلاَيَّامِ يَانُورُ جَلْجَلَتْ" That is, "O Lord! Make my star a light. Illuminate and illuminate it beautifully for eternity..."

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lemanin Birinci Meselesi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ecel 11 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ecel · Ecel

FOURTH PRINCIPLE: Some of the interpretations or inferences made by the narrators of the noble Hadiths were taken from the text of the Hadith. However, since human beings are not free from error, some of these interpretations or inferences were considered as Hadiths and rejected due to their weakness. FIFTH PRINCIPLE: Indeed, in my community there are narrators of Hadiths, namely those who are inspired, some of the scholars of insight and those of authority, who have transmitted certain meanings through their inspiration, and these have been taken as Hadiths. However, the inspiration of the pious can be affected by certain errors. Thus, some deviations from the truth can arise from this kind. SIXTH PRINCIPLE: There are some stories that have become well known among people, and they have taken the form of proverbs and examples, without considering their actual meaning. What is considered is not their actual meaning, but the purpose for which they are used. Thus, some stories and tales that have become known among people, the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, mentioned in a symbolic and allegorical manner for a guiding purpose. If there is a flaw in the actual meaning of such matters, it is due to the customs and traditions of people, and it is based on common understanding and general acceptance. SEVENTH PRINCIPLE: There are many metaphors and symbols that, over time or due to the transfer of knowledge to ignorance, are taken as literal truths and lead to error. For example, there are two angels of God named "Sevr" and "Hut," and in the world of metaphor, they are represented as a bull and a physical fish, and a Hadith has been attributed to them. For example, once a deep voice was heard in the presence of the Prophet. The Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, said: "This noise is the sound of a stone that has rolled for seventy years and has just now fallen to the bottom of Hell." 3 Those who hear this Hadith and cannot reach the truth fall into denial. However, twenty minutes after this Hadith, it is certainly known that someone came and said to the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him: "The well-known hypocrite died twenty minutes ago." That hypocrite, who had reached seventy years of age, was considered as a stone of Hell, and for the entire duration of his life, he had been in a state of hesitation and denial, and his life was nothing but disbelief and silence.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is my will. Beloved, faithful brothers and heirs; Since the Hour is hidden, it is a sunna to write a will. I bequeath all of my belongings, my special books from the Risale-i Nur, and my beautifully bound collections and other things, to the committee of the Gül and Nur factories, especially to my twelve brave brothers, including Hüsnü and Tahir, from that committee. I leave them so that when the Hour of the Command of the Almighty comes, my belongings, in place of me, may be used in the service of Nur and faith, and may be employed by those faithful and blessed hands. Beloved brothers, do not be distressed about this will. I wrote this will because I am very weak from illness and having been poisoned nine times, and due to repeated assassinations by hidden hypocrites. Do not worry, the divine care and divine protection continue. 2 The Everlasting is the Everlasting Your brother Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 81 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH PRINCIPLE: Some of the interpretations or inferences made by the narrators of the noble Hadiths were taken from the text of the Hadith. However, since human beings are not free from error, some of these interpretations or inferences were considered as Hadiths and rejected due to their weakness. FIFTH PRINCIPLE: Indeed, in my community there are narrators of Hadiths, namely those who are inspired, some of the scholars of insight and those of authority, who have transmitted certain meanings through their inspiration, and these have been taken as Hadiths. However, the inspiration of the pious can be affected by certain errors. Thus, some deviations from the truth can arise from this kind. SIXTH PRINCIPLE: There are some stories that have become well known among people, and they have taken the form of proverbs and examples, without considering their actual meaning. What is considered is not their actual meaning, but the purpose for which they are used. Thus, some stories and tales that have become known among people, the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, mentioned in a symbolic and allegorical manner for a guiding purpose. If there is a flaw in the actual meaning of such matters, it is due to the customs and traditions of people, and it is based on common understanding and general acceptance. SEVENTH PRINCIPLE: There are many metaphors and symbols that, over time or due to the transfer of knowledge to ignorance, are taken as literal truths and lead to error. For example, there are two angels of God named "Sevr" and "Hut," and in the world of metaphor, they are represented as a bull and a physical fish, and a Hadith has been attributed to them. For example, once a deep voice was heard in the presence of the Prophet. The Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, commanded: "This noise is the sound of a stone that has rolled for seventy years and has just now fallen to the bottom of Hell." 3 Those who hear this Hadith and cannot reach the truth fall into denial. However, twenty minutes after this Hadith, it is certainly established that someone came and said to the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him: "The well-known hypocrite died twenty minutes ago." That hypocrite, who had reached seventy years of age, was considered as a stone of Hell, and throughout his entire life, he had been in a state of hesitation and denial, and his life had been nothing but disbelief and silence.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second: Some hadiths, which refer to the majority of Muslims or the Islamic government or the center of caliphate, have been mistakenly considered to apply to all people in general, and although they refer to a specific aspect, they have been generally and universally accepted. For example, it is reported that, "A time will come when there will be no one left who says 'Allah'." 1 That is, "The zikirhane (places of remembrance) will close and the call to prayer and the kathma will be recited in Turkish." Fourth point: Just as matters of the unseen such as fate and death are kept hidden for many wise and beneficial reasons, the Day of Judgment, which is the fate of the world and death, the fate of mankind and the species of animals, is also hidden for many beneficial reasons. Yes, if the time of fate were certain, then half of one's life would be spent in absolute ignorance, and after half of one's life, one would spend each day taking a step closer to the gallows, in absolute fear. In such a case, the balance of fear and reverence, which is wise and beneficial, would be disturbed. Similarly, if the time of the Day of Judgment, which is the fate and death of the world, were certain, the earlier and middle generations would be affected very little by the idea of the afterlife. And the later generations, being in absolute fear, would not find the pleasure and value of worldly life, nor would they find the importance and wisdom of worship, which is done with choice and obedience out of fear and reverence. Also, if it were certain, some of the truths of faith would reach the level of obviousness, and everyone would inevitably confirm them. The secret of the proposal and the wisdom of faith, which are connected to choice and will, would be destroyed. Because of such many beneficial reasons, the matters of the unseen remain hidden. Therefore, since everyone considers both their fate and their continuation every minute, they can work for both this world and the afterlife. Likewise, in every era, since people can think both that the Day of Judgment will come and that the world will continue, they can work for both the eternal life in the transient world and for the worldly prosperity as if it will never die.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In your second blessed letter, it is stated as a response to a question asked forty years ago from you, dear Master, about the miraculous power of you, dear Master, and your students, who stood up against the Armenian Dashnak martyrs, who shook the surrounding Muslim community, and forced those martyrs to stop and scatter. This power was in opposition to the temporary benefits and safety of the negative, mortal worldly life and the transient nationalism, and in contrast to the extraordinary self-sacrifice seen in the Armenian martyrs, it was working for the eternal life and the positive interests of the sacred Islamic nations. It was because your beloved students, who believed in "the Day of Reckoning is certain" and whose connection to their Master had reached the level of martyrdom, had sacrificed their few, illusory years of life for a life lasting millions of years and for the safety and benefit of billions of fellow believers. Your third blessed letter: It is a notice sent to the blessed hearts of you, dear Master, about the reason for this affliction occurring within your illness, which arose from the need for comfort and companionship, despite your severe isolation lasting nine months. This is a test in which the gold is separated from the copper by being struck with a hammer, and the souls are sifted with sieves to see if they have a share, through an unjust and harsh experience. This is because our pure service in the name of truth and reality has a great need. The Divine decree and the Divine providence have allowed this terrible affliction. This service is done without any trickery, any conceit, any negligence, or any worldly or spiritual interest. It is entirely pure and comes from truth and reality. This service, which even the most stubborn and suspicious ones are compelled to accept, and which will surely bring a thousand benefits in return for a little hardship, if it were hidden behind a curtain, many meanings would be attributed to it, but the common Muslim people and the general public would not be fully convinced by any excuse.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH PRINCIPLE: Some of the interpretations or inferences made by the narrators of the noble Hadiths were taken from the text of the Hadith. However, since human beings are not free from error, some of these interpretations or inferences were considered as Hadiths and rejected due to their weakness. FIFTH PRINCIPLE: Indeed, in my community there are narrators of Hadiths, namely those who are inspired, some of the scholars of insight and those of authority, who have transmitted certain meanings through their inspiration, and these have been taken as Hadiths. However, the inspiration of the pious can be affected by certain errors. Thus, some deviations from the truth can arise from this kind. SIXTH PRINCIPLE: There are some stories that have become well known among people, and they have taken the form of proverbs and examples, without considering their actual meaning. What is considered is not their actual meaning, but the purpose for which they are used. Thus, some stories and tales that have become known among people, the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, mentioned in a symbolic and allegorical manner for a guiding purpose. If there is a flaw in the actual meaning of such matters, it is due to the customs and traditions of people, and it is based on common understanding and general acceptance. SEVENTH PRINCIPLE: There are many metaphors and symbols that, over time or due to the transfer of knowledge to ignorance, are taken as literal truths and lead to error. For example, there are two angels of God named "Sevr" and "Hut," and in the world of metaphor, they are represented as a bull and a physical fish, and a Hadith has been attributed to them. For example, once a deep voice was heard in the presence of the Prophet. The Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, said: "This noise is the sound of a stone that has rolled for seventy years and has just now fallen to the bottom of Hell." 3 Those who hear this Hadith and cannot reach the truth fall into denial. However, twenty minutes after this Hadith, it is certainly known that someone came and said to the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him: "The well-known hypocrite died twenty minutes ago." That hypocrite, who had reached seventy years of age, was considered as a stone of Hell, and for the entire duration of his life, he had been in a state of hesitation and denial, and his life was nothing but disbelief and silence.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I said: I am a wretched creature, burdened with countless kinds of sorrows and pleasures, with a very weak body and countless material and spiritual enemies, and with endless poverty and countless physical and inner needs, constantly receiving blows of decay and separation. Yet, if I suddenly become attached to such an Almighty and Most Merciful Sultan through faith and servitude, and find a point of support against all my enemies and a point of help for all my needs, then how proud and grateful can I be, how thankful and joyfully proud can I be, comparing myself to others who are proud of their master's honor and rank, while I am attached by faith to such an infinitely powerful and merciful Sultan, serve Him with servitude, and turn the announcement of my death into a notice of my release. As I say to those young people in schools and repeat to those in prison suffering from calamities: He who knows and obeys Him is happy, even if he is in prison. He who forgets Him is in prison, even if he is in palaces, and is wretched. Indeed, a happy oppressed person, while being executed, said to the wicked oppressors: "I am not being executed; perhaps I am going to happiness through release. But I take full revenge from you, because I condemn you to eternal death." Saying "There is none worthy of worship except Allah," he joyfully surrenders his soul. 1 Glory be to You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the All-Wise. • • •

Şualar ·On Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Introduction This verse, along with the Makkan surahs, points to the Day of Resurrection and the gathering. Therefore, there are four points to consider in this matter. First: The possibility of the world's destruction and death. Second: The occurrence of destruction. Third: Restoration and revival. Fourth: The possibility and occurrence of restoration. First, we will discuss whether the destruction of the world is within the realm of possibility. Yes, there is a law of evolution in the world. What is subject to this law is also subject to the law of birth and death. What is subject to this law has a natural lifespan; it has a predetermined time of death and cannot escape the grip of fate. Yes, the majority of the elements contained in the universe and the individuals contained in these elements are subject to these laws. Therefore, the small world, which is man, cannot escape death and destruction, just as the great world, which is the universe, has no escape from death. Likewise, just as a tree in the universe cannot escape death and disintegration, the great tree of the universe, the chain of creation, cannot escape destruction. Yes, even if the universe is not subjected to external destruction or to a command and upheaval by the Sani (the Maker), according to scientific calculations, there will come a day when the universe will bear witness to verses such as "1 When the sun is rolled up" and "2 When the sky is split open," and the great world, which is the universe, will fill the void with the echoes of its collapse.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Just like him, the disbeliever has abandoned absolute disbelief against the heavenly announcements of the Qur'an and has descended into a doubtful disbelief. If one were to say to him: "Since you know death and decay are an eternal punishment, imagine the gallows before your eyes. How can one live and take pleasure while constantly looking at it?" That man, having received a portion from the Qur'an's general way of mercy and its encompassing light, says: "Death is not punishment; there is a possibility of remaining." Or, like an ostrich, he buries his head in the sand of ignorance, hoping that fate will not see him, the grave will not look at him, and the decay of things will not shoot an arrow at him! In short, through that doubtful disbelief, when he sees death and decay as punishment, the Qur'an and the heavenly books' definite reports about belief in the Hereafter offer him a possibility; that disbeliever clings to that possibility and avoids that terrible pain. At that time, if one were to say to him, "Since you are going to an eternal world, you must endure the hardships of religious duties to live well in that world." That man, due to his doubtful disbelief, says: "Perhaps it does not exist. Why should I work for something that may not exist?" That is, when he is freed from the eternal punishment realm through the possibility of remaining given by the Qur'an's ruling, and the religious duties' hardships become burdensome to him through the possibility of non-existence given by that doubtful disbelief, he clings to the possibility of disbelief and escapes from that pain. Therefore, in this point of view, he thinks he enjoys more pleasure in this life than a believer. Because he escapes the hardships of religious duties through the possibility of disbelief and does not take upon himself the eternal world through the possibility of belief. However, the effect of this satanic delusion is very superficial, useless, and temporary. Indeed, the Qur'an al-Hakim has a kind of mercy even towards disbelievers, saving their worldly life from being entirely hellish to some extent, giving it a form through illusion, so they live through illusion. Otherwise, they would suffer a spiritual torment in this world that resembles the torment of the Hereafter and would be forced to commit suicide. Therefore, O people of faith! Enter under the protection of the Qur'an, which saves you from eternal punishment and from worldly and spiritual hells, as a believer and with sincerity, and follow the Sunnah of the Prophet.

Lem'alar ·On Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 Beloved, sincere brothers; I will relate to you a question and answer similar to yesterday's question, which happened forty years ago. In those ancient times, the students of the old Said had reached the level of fedailik (heroism) in their attachment to their master. At that time, the Armenian Committee and the Dashnak fedai were very active in Van and Bitlis areas, and the old Said was opposing them and suppressing them to some extent. When his students found Mauser rifles, his madrasa was filled with weapons and books, and at that time, a military officer came, saw, and said: "This is not a madrasa, it is a barracks." Because of the Bitlis incident, he ordered: "Take their weapons." Fifteen Mausers that had come into our hands were taken from us. A couple of months later, the Great War broke out. I recovered my rifles. Whatever happened... Regarding these events, they asked me: "The Armenian Committee, which has terrible fedai, is afraid of you. When you went to Mount Erek in Van, the fedai fear you and disperse, and go elsewhere. What strength do you have that causes this?" I answered: "If the Armenian fedai, who make such amazing sacrifices for the temporary benefit and safety of their small, negative nation and the fleeting worldly life, appear before us, then certainly the students who believe in the Day of Judgment and work for the positive benefits of the great, sacred Islamic nation, and who believe that 'Death is certain,' will not fall behind those fedai. If necessary, they would without hesitation and with enthusiasm sacrifice their certain death and their few years of apparent, illusory life for millions of years of life and the safety and benefit of billions of fellow believers." Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

EIGHTH PRINCIPLE: The Almighty, the All-Wise, in this world of experience and the arena of examination, conceals many important things within the multiplicity of things. This concealment is connected with many wisdoms and many benefits. For example, the Night of Destiny is hidden within the entire month of Ramadan, the time of the acceptance of prayers on Friday, the chosen individual among people, the appointed lifespan within life, and the time of the Day of Judgment within the life of this world. Indeed, if the appointed time of a person were certain, it would be a terrifying thing, like being in complete ignorance for half one's life and then, step by step, moving toward the gallows in the second half. However, the benefit of preserving the balance between the hereafter and this world and of always being in a state of fear and reverence requires that at every moment, death and life both remain possible. Thus, an uncertain twenty years of uncertain life corresponds to a thousand certain years of life. Indeed, the Day of Judgment is also the appointed time of this great world. If its time were known, all the earlier and middle generations would fall into complete ignorance, and the later generations would remain in fear. Just as a person is connected to his personal life and the survival of his family and village, similarly, through his social and tribal life, he is connected to the survival of the earth and the world. The Qur'an says, "The Hour has drawn near," commanding that the Day of Judgment is near. The fact that it has not come after a thousand or so years does not contradict its nearness. For the Day of Judgment is the appointed time of the world. In relation to the world's lifespan, a thousand or two thousand years are like one or two days, or one or two minutes, in relation to a single year. The time of the Day of Judgment is not merely the appointed time of humanity, so that it could be measured in relation to its lifespan and then seen later. This is why the All-Wise Almighty keeps the Day of Judgment hidden in His knowledge, as one of the exceptional matters. This is the secret of the concealment, why every era—indeed, even the true era of truth, the blessed era—has always feared the Day of Judgment. Indeed, some have even said, "Its signs are almost appearing."

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ecram-ı ulviye 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ulviye · ecram-ı ulviye

Has Re'fet had surgery? How is he? I am concerned. Many have prayed for him. The Tahirî hero left a copy of the Asâ-yı Mûsâ Mecmuas, written by the noble Hâtice, daughter of the hero Ahmed, in Istanbul, entrusted to someone. Let that copy not be lost, for it encourages the ladies to Nurism. If it is left unclaimed and no longer needed, it should be sent to me. I congratulate you on your Ramadan, your Laylat al-Qadr, and your Eid. While I was in Kastamonu, every day during my prayers and spiritual gains, the loyal disciples of Nur, such as Âsiye, Ulviye, Lütfiye, Zehra, Şerife, Hâcer, Necmiye, Nimet, and Aliye, were spiritually present with me to share in these moments; and so it is now. I do not forget you. In fact, recently I suddenly missed Ulviye and Lütfiye. The next day, I received both of their letters and gifts; this was a sign of their loyalty. Although I have always been in the habit of not accepting gifts, tonight on Laylat al-Qadr, I accepted your robes and vests together with Âsiye, on behalf of all the Nur disciples in Kastamonu. However, to remain consistent with my principles, in exchange for these, Lütfiye and Ulviye may take whatever they wish from my pamphlets in Emin; or, on my account, Mehmed Feyzi and his friends may write whatever they like for them. The innocent children of these nurses who have come to me many times are included in the circle of innocent disciples of Nur, and I often remember them. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 125 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Dear sincere brothers; the letters of the brave Tahirî and Kâtip Osman have indeed become a remedy for me. They have become a panacea for my half-material and half-spiritual anxieties. May the Almighty be forever pleased with them and with you. Yes, your perseverance and patience, your sincerity and seriousness, have defeated and continue to defeat the people of this world. Otherwise, the reason that with only one Treatise of Ikhlas, one hundred and twenty people were arrested, but with one hundred and thirty treatises, one person could not be arrested, is your sincerity and virtue, I decree. We wholeheartedly congratulate Tahirî on his journey to Istanbul for the Hizbü’l-Ekber and Virdü’l-Âzam, and we pray for his success. In Istanbul, besides Şefik, there are many who are seriously connected with the Risale-i Nur; however, I do not know their addresses. Only, through Şefik, one can reach Barlalı Hacı Bekir and İnebolulu, Hâfız Emin and Gönenli Mehmed Efendi, who are in the executive office. Regarding Istanbul friends, a famous preacher came to meet with me, but he left without meeting me. A copy of a letter written to a certain person is being sent to you; perhaps some of the people there needed this kind of address. The Risale-i Nur disciples who passed through Istanbul informed us of your efforts and seriousness and your influential sermon. They desire to see a sincere and pure person like you in the circle of Risale-i Nur. I too, like them, sincerely wish to see you in the circle of Risale-i Nur. You know that if two letters "alif" were separate, they would have two values; but if they stood side by side on a line, they would take on eleven values. If your influential advice for the service of faith stood alone, it would be very difficult to withstand the current combined pressures. However, if it were to be connected to the service of Risale-i Nur, like those two "alif"s, it would become eleven, perhaps even a hundred and eleven in value and strength, and it would be able to withstand the united deviations on the other side. This time is not a time of personality and ego for the people of truth. It is a time of community. A spiritual individual emerging from the community can rule and endure. To have a large pool, one must be like an ice piece.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 97 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since this is the purpose and since we are learning the signs and symbols of the order from the book of the universe, and since the result is one. The organization of the universe, regardless of how it is in the self, does not directly concern us. However, every individual of the universe who has entered the high assembly of the Qur'an is responsible for four duties. First: To proclaim the sovereignty of the Eternal King through order and unity... Second: Since each one is a subject and culmination of a true science, to declare that Islam contains the essence of true sciences... Third: Since each one is an example of a type, to prove that Islam is in accordance and application with the divine laws and norms that are prevalent in the hidden world, so that Islam may flourish with the help of those natural laws and norms. Yes, with this characteristic, the clear religion of Islam is distinct and superior to other religions, which are suspended in vain hopes and desires, sometimes giving light and sometimes darkness, and quickly changing. Fourth: Since each one is an example of a truth, to guide, encourage, and warn people towards the truths. Especially: to always warn those who are distracted from contemplation by the lofty and subtle matters that are emphasized in the Qur'an. Yes, the signs of the Qur'an are the lights for those who are lost in the state of forgetfulness.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 8 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since this is the purpose and since we are learning the signs and symbols of the order from the book of the universe, and since the result is one. The organization of the universe, regardless of how it is in the self, does not directly concern us. However, every individual of the universe who has entered the high assembly of the Qur'an is responsible for four duties. First: To proclaim the sovereignty of the Eternal King through order and unity... Second: Since each one is a subject and culmination of a true science, to declare that Islam contains the essence of true sciences... Third: Since each one is an example of a type, to prove that Islam is in accordance with the divine laws and norms that are prevalent in the hidden world, so that Islam may flourish with the help of those natural laws and norms. Yes, with this characteristic, the clear religion of Islam is distinct and superior to other religions, which are suspended in vain hopes and desires, sometimes giving light and sometimes darkness, and quickly changing. Fourth: Since each one is an example of a truth, to guide, encourage, and warn people towards the truths. Especially: to always warn those who are distracted from contemplation by the lofty and subtle matters mentioned in the Qur'an. Yes, the signs of the Qur'an are the lights for those who are lost in the state of forgetfulness.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, he is in a pitiful condition composed of fear and awe, helplessness and despair, horror and narrowness of heart, and the sorrow of orphanhood. He looks at his power; it is weak and insufficient. He looks at his needs; they cannot be concealed. If he calls for help and asks for assistance, no one comes to his aid. He sees everything as an enemy and everything as strange. He regrets a thousand times having come into this world and curses it. But if that person enters the straight path and his heart and soul are illuminated with the light of faith, that dark and gloomy previous condition transforms into a luminous state. For example: When that person sees misfortunes and calamities approaching, he turns to Allah and becomes calm. Again, when that person considers his ambitions and abilities that extend into eternity, he envisions eternal happiness. He tastes a sip of that eternal happiness, which is the life of lives, and thus satisfies the desires of his heart. Again, that person raises his head and looks at the sky and his surroundings, establishing a connection with everything. Again, that person looks at the celestial beings in the sky; instead of fear, he feels connection and security, and he contemplates their movements with awe and reflection. Again, that person attains such a profound knowledge and understanding of the lofty beings that wherever he looks, he begins to hear from within his heart comforting and reassuring voices saying, "O friend, do not be afraid of us. Do not fear our movements. We are all the servants of the same Creator." In conclusion: In his initial condition, that person tries to cancel his feelings with distractions and forget those terrible, horrifying, and terrifying states of conscience through intoxication. In his second condition, however, he feels the high pleasures and happiness in his soul; as his heart is guided, his conscience is stirred, and his soul experiences these joys, they increase, and the doors of spiritual paradises open for him. O Allah, by the sanctity of this chapter, make us among the companions of the straight path. Ameen.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Fatiha Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Rabian: At this moment, I received a bright and beautiful letter from Kastamonu Hüseyn, full of congratulations to Mehmed Feyzi and the news of Nur's conquests. We heartily congratulate our Nur sisters and brothers, especially our dear brothers Hilmi, Emin, Beşkardeş, Ulviye, Zehra, Lütfiye, on their Leyla-i Aşer and their Eid celebrations. We are sending both Hulusi's and Feyzi's letters.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 204 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

efkâr 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

efkâr · efkar

Question: You always speak of the Union of Islam. Please describe it for us. Answer: I have described it in my work "Two Schools of the Book of Testimony." Now, I will show you one of the stones and one of the engravings of that ruined building. Indeed, the sacred Kaaba of the beautiful union of Islam is the Kaaba-i Mükerrema; its white veil is the Ravza-i Mutahhara; its sacred Mecca is the Arabian Peninsula; its city of civilization is the Ottoman State, which fully implements the sacred freedom of the Sharia. If you ask for the stone and engraving of Islam's nationality and the union of Islam, behold: • The noble courage born from honor and valor; • The innocent smile born from respect and mercy; • The spiritual asceticism resulting from knowledge and purity; • The heavenly joy born from youthful love and springtime enthusiasm; • The angelic pleasure arising from the sorrow of sunset and the brightness of dawn; • The sacred adornment manifesting from the beauty of modesty and the grace of elegance; FOOTNOTE Interweaving with each other, the resulting luminous hue can only be compared to the color of the sacred Kaaba's golden dome, which resembles the blue of the seven-colored marble of the Kaaba's sacred dome. Perhaps the view of this color can be somewhat imagined. However, unity cannot be achieved through ignorance. Unity is the interweaving of thoughts. The interweaving of thoughts occurs through the electric rays of knowledge.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 53 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD DROP: The excellence of repetition in the Qur'anic recitation, which is expressed in six points, is as follows. First point: Since the Qur'an is a book of remembrance, a book of prayer, and a book of invitation, the repetition occurring in its chapters is a precise and wise literary device. Because the purpose of remembrance and prayer is to earn good deeds and attract divine mercy. It is well known that in such matters, repetition is necessary in order to attain the corresponding reward and attract mercy. Moreover, the repetition of remembrance softens the heart. The repetition of prayer is a reinforcement. Likewise, the repetition of invitation increases its effect and impact. Second point: Since the Qur'an addresses and heals all layers of humanity, whether wise or ignorant, pious or doubtful, ascetic or non-ascetic, all human layers are exposed to this divine address and have the right to receive treatment from this divine pharmacy. However, it is not always possible for everyone to read the entire Qur'an completely and constantly. Therefore, the essential matters and proofs, especially in the longer chapters, have been repeated so that each chapter is almost like a small Qur'an, enabling everyone to easily earn the reward of the entire Qur'an by reading the desired chapter at any time they wish. Indeed, the noble verse "And indeed, We have made the Qur'an easy for remembrance," proves this truth.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·On Dorduncu Resha ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Thus, the Noble Qur'an is such a heavenly table that thousands of diverse thoughts, beliefs, hearts, and souls find their nourishment from that table, take what they desire, and their wishes are fulfilled. Indeed, many of its doors are closed and left for the future. If you ask for an example of this station, the entire Qur'an from beginning to end is examples of this station. Yes, all the scholars, the sincere, the Islamic philosophers, the experts, the jurisprudents, the theologians, the Sufi saints, the lovers, the learned scholars, and the common Muslims who listen to the Qur'an's lessons and teachings unanimously say, "We understand our lessons well." In short, just like other stations, even in the station of comprehension and teaching, the miraculousness of the Qur'an shines. SECOND RAY The Qur'an is an extraordinary society. This Ray has five aspects. FIRST ASPECT: The comprehensiveness in its words. Indeed, from the verses mentioned in the previous statements and in this statement, this comprehensiveness is clearly evident. Yes, as the hadith indicates: "For every verse there is a front and a back, a single and a revealed meaning—and for each there are layers, branches, and varieties," the words of the Qur'an have been set in such a way that each discourse, indeed each word, even each letter, and sometimes even a silence, has many aspects, and each addressee receives their share through a different door. English translation:

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fifth Light We shall examine the subject of jurisprudence that has prevailed in the quarter of the fifth type of human mind in the pages of the future. Therefore, you must not overlook four points! First: A person cannot be an expert in four or five fields unless he is a prodigy. Second: A single issue is discussed by two speakers. One of them considers its beginning and end, its sequence and opposition, its relationship with love, and its application in the appropriate context, that is, its use in a fertile ground. Therefore, his expertise, skill, and knowledge in that field are evident. However, the other speaker, by neglecting these points, reveals superficiality and a tendency to imitation. Yet, speech is still the same speech. Third: A discovery considered miraculous two centuries ago, if it had remained undiscovered until now, would be regarded as something even a child could discover in terms of the development of origins. Then go back thirteen centuries! Free yourself from the influences of that time! Sit in the awe-inspiring Jazirat al-Arab (Arabian Peninsula); observe carefully! You will see that an unlettered person, without experience, without the help of time or place, a single individual—who may have only a small amount of experience—establishes such an order and justice with the principles of the sciences that if the peak of human ability were to estimate the results of its own experiments, even that jurisprudence would eagerly seek to be eternal. While declaring it to have come from the Eternal Speech, it ensures the happiness of both worlds. If you are just, you will see not only the people of that time but perhaps the needs of the entire human race, except for the most extreme cases—unless evil suspicions have corrupted the natural inclination of your side towards this direction.

Suâat ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since this is the purpose and since we are learning the signs and symbols of the order from the book of the universe, and since the result is one. The organization of the universe, regardless of how it is in the self, does not directly concern us. However, every individual of the universe who has entered the high assembly of the Qur'an is responsible for four duties. First: To proclaim the sovereignty of the Eternal King through order and unity... Second: Since each one is a subject and culmination of a true science, to declare that Islam contains the essence of true sciences... Third: Since each one is an example of a type, to prove that Islam is in accordance and application with the divine laws and norms that are prevalent in the hidden world, so that Islam may flourish with the help of those natural laws and norms. Yes, with this characteristic, the clear religion of Islam is distinct and superior to other religions, which are suspended in vain hopes and desires, sometimes giving light and sometimes darkness, and quickly changing. Fourth: Since each one is an example of a truth, to guide, encourage, and warn people towards the truths. Especially: to always warn those who are distracted from contemplation by the lofty and subtle matters that are emphasized in the Qur'an. Yes, the signs of the Qur'an are the lights for those who are lost in the state of forgetfulness.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 8 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since this is the purpose and since we are learning the signs and symbols of the order from the book of the universe, and since the result is one. The organization of the universe, regardless of how it is in the self, does not directly concern us. However, every individual of the universe who has entered the high assembly of the Qur'an is responsible for four duties. First: To proclaim the sovereignty of the Eternal King through order and unity... Second: Since each one is a subject and culmination of a true science, to declare that Islam contains the essence of true sciences... Third: Since each one is an example of a type, to prove that Islam is in accordance with the divine laws and norms that are prevalent in the hidden world, so that Islam may flourish with the help of those natural laws and norms. Yes, with this characteristic, the clear religion of Islam is distinct and superior to other religions, which are suspended in vain hopes and desires, sometimes giving light and sometimes darkness, and quickly changing. Fourth: Since each one is an example of a truth, to guide, encourage, and warn people towards the truths. Especially: to always warn those who are distracted from contemplation by the lofty and subtle matters mentioned in the Qur'an. Yes, the signs of the Qur'an are the lights for those who are lost in the state of forgetfulness.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: You always speak of the Union of Islam. Please describe it for us. Answer: I have described it in my work titled "Two Schools of the Book of Testimony." Now, I will show you one of the stones and one of the engravings of that ruined building. Indeed, the sacred Kaaba of the beautiful union of Islam is the Kaaba-i Mükerreme; its black stone is the Hajar al-Aswad; its white veil is the Ravza-i Mutahhara; its sacred Mecca is the Arabian Peninsula; its city of civilization is the Ottoman State, which fully implements the sacred freedom of the Shari'a. If you ask for the stone and engraving of Islam's nationality and the Union of Islam, behold: • The noble courage born from honor and valor; • The innocent smile born from respect and mercy; • The spiritual asceticism resulting from knowledge and purity; • The heavenly joy born from youthful love and springtime enthusiasm; • The angelic pleasure arising from the sorrow of sunset and the brightness of dawn; • The sacred adornment manifesting from the beauty of modesty and the grace of elegance; FOOTNOTE Interweaving with each other, the resulting luminous hue can only be compared to the color of the sacred Kaaba's black stone, the arc of the sacred Kaaba's tawwaf, the arc of the seven-colored marble of the sacred Kaaba's dome. Perhaps the vision of this color can be somewhat described. However, unity cannot be achieved through ignorance. Unity is the interweaving of thoughts. The interweaving of thoughts occurs through the electric rays of knowledge.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third point: Physical needs vary with the times, fluctuate, and are sometimes insufficient or excessive. For example, the need for air is always present. The need for water occurs when the stomach is hot. The need for food occurs every day. The need for rest occurs once a week, and so on. Likewise, spiritual needs also vary and differ with the times. At every moment, there is a need for the Name of Allah. At every occasion, there is a need for Bismillah. At every hour, there is a need for La ilaha illallah, and so on. Therefore, the repetition of verses and words arises from the repetition of needs. Likewise, it indicates the intensity of the need for such rulings. Fourth point: You know that the Qur’an is a book that not only establishes the principles of the great religion and the pillars of Islam, but also transforms human societies. It is known that the one who establishes something needs repetition in order to properly establish the principles he has set. Yes, repetition makes things fixed, repeated, and unforgettable. Likewise, the Qur’an is a comprehensive guide that provides the necessary answers to questions asked by different layers of humanity, whether by the learned or the ignorant. As is known, if a question recurs, the answer also recurs. Fifth point: You know that the Qur’an discusses very great issues, invites hearts to faith and affirmation, and speaks of many subtle truths. It stimulates minds toward knowledge and attention. Therefore, for those issues and those subtle truths to be firmly established and repeated in hearts and thoughts, repetition with various styles and expressions is necessary. Sixth point: You know that for every verse there is an outward meaning and an inward meaning; there is a hadith and a muttala'. And for each story, there are many aspects, rulings, benefits, and purposes. Therefore, a specific verse can be mentioned in different places for another appropriate aspect or benefit. In this respect, although it may appear as repetition on the surface, in reality it is not repetition.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·On Dorduncu Resha ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

efkâr-ı âmme 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

efkâr-ı âmme

3. Or, as the people of the path do, by raising the gaze above that veil, showing the Qur'an upon it, and seeking the pure wealth of the Qur'an solely from it, and searching for the intermediary laws through the intermediary. The charisma and attractiveness in the sermon of a Sufi sheikh, compared to that of a religious scholar, emanates from this secret. It is among the important matters that the reward, the attraction and preference shown by the general opinion for something is mostly not in proportion to the perfection of that thing; rather, it may be in proportion to the degree of need. The fact that a watchmaker earns more than a learned person confirms this. If the necessary religious needs of the Muslim community were directly addressed to the Qur'an itself, then this clear Book would be subjected to a much greater demand and a preference resulting from need, and in this way it would be fully dominant and effective over the population. It would not remain at the blessed level of being merely recited. Nevertheless, there is a great mistake in mixing religious necessities with the particular and individual matters of the sects and making them subordinate to them. For the Tahteci, an opponent of the Musavvir, says: "My sect is right; there is a possibility of error. Another sect is wrong; there is a possibility of reward."

Sünûhat ·Mektup 20 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND PRINCIPLE: The Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), is both human and, in his humanity, is treated like any other human being; he is also a prophet, and in his prophethood, he is the interpreter and messenger of the Almighty. His prophethood is based on revelation. Revelation has two parts: One is the explicit revelation (vahy-i sarihî), in which the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) is merely a translator and announcer, with no personal involvement: such as the Qur’an and some sacred hadiths. The second part is the implicit revelation (vahy-i zımnî). This part is general and summarized, based on revelation and inspiration; however, the details and descriptions are attributed to the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). In this case, when the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) explains and describes the general event from the revelation, he sometimes relies again on inspiration or revelation, or he explains it through his own insight. And the details and descriptions he provides through his own judgment are either expressed through the divine power of prophethood, or expressed from the human perspective, according to common customs, traditions, and general understanding. Therefore, in every hadith, we do not look at all the details from the perspective of explicit revelation. In matters of common thoughts and interactions, we do not search for divine signs of prophethood. Since some events come to him in a summarized and absolute form through revelation, he describes them using his own insight and general knowledge. In such descriptions, sometimes interpretation or explanation is necessary, even a change of expression. Because there are certain truths that are understood only through metaphor. For example, once in the presence of the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him), a loud noise was heard. He said, “This noise is the sound of a stone that has been rolling for seventy years and has now fallen to the bottom of Hell.” An hour later, it was reported that “a well-known seventy-year-old hypocrite died and was sent to Hell.” This incident clearly illustrates how the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) expressed the event through a vivid metaphor.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: This monarchy broke our elders, our lords; yet some were indeed deserving. Moreover, without seeing anything materially, merely by hearing the name of monarchy, they fell into despair. What is the wisdom behind this? Answer: Spiritually, every era has its ruler and its ruling power. In your terminology, a master is needed to operate the machine of that time. Thus, the spiritual ruler of the era of despotism was strength; whoever had a sharp sword and a strong heart would rise. However, the lever of the era of monarchy is reason, strength, the ruler, the master is truth, intellect, knowledge, law, and public opinion; whoever has a sharp mind and a luminous heart will rise. Since strength and youth waned and power weakened with age, the governments of the ancient centuries, which relied on strength, were doomed to collapse. But the governments of the present age rely on knowledge, so they are destined for a long life. O Kurds! Your lords and masters, even your sheikhs, if they rely on strength and wield sharp swords, will certainly fall; indeed, they are deserving of it. But if they rely on intellect, use affection instead of coercion, and submit their feelings to public opinion, they will not fall, perhaps even rise. Question: "Why did this revolution in government bring about a revolution in everything?" Answer: People followed the ways of their rulers secretly; despotism had spread into everyone's veins, showing itself in many names and forms, using many tools and plans. Even a man like me, using knowledge as a means, would dominate or exploit national ignorance. Or like a sheikh, because of his sanctity, everyone would consider themselves obligated to follow him, thus dominating and oppressing. Question: So, there are other forms of despotism that helped the government's despotism, which we should destroy? Answer: Yes, with the weapons of our ignorance, the actual thing that destroyed us were the fragmented despots within us, ruling with strange names, which had already ruined our lives. However, the fault still belongs to the despotic government, the father of those small despots. Question: Lords, masters, and others...

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: This monarchy broke our elders, our lords; yet some were indeed deserving. Moreover, without seeing anything materially, merely by hearing the name of monarchy, they fell into despair. What is the wisdom behind this? Answer: Spiritually, every era has its own rule and ruler. In your terminology, a master is needed to operate the machine of that time. Thus, the spiritual ruler of the era of despotism was strength; whoever had a sharp sword and a strong heart would rise. However, the lever of the era of monarchy is reason, strength, the ruler, the master, is truth, reason, knowledge, law, and public opinion; whoever has a sharp mind and a bright heart will rise. Since strength and youth declined with age and strength weakened with old age, the governments of the past centuries, which relied on strength, were doomed to collapse. But the governments of the present age rely on knowledge, so they are destined for a long life. O Kurds! Your lords and masters, even your sheikhs, if they rely on strength and have sharp swords, will certainly fall; indeed, they are deserving. But if they rely on reason, use love instead of coercion, and submit their feelings to public opinion, they will not fall, perhaps even rise. Question: "Why did this revolution in government bring about a revolution in everything?" Answer: People followed the secret ways of their kings, and despotism had spread into everyone's veins, showing itself in many names and forms, using many plans and schemes. Even a man like me, using knowledge as a means, would dominate or exploit national ignorance. Or like a sheikh, because of his sanctity, everyone would consider themselves obligated to follow him, thus dominating and oppressing. Question: So, there are other forms of despotism that helped the government's despotism, which we should destroy? Answer: Yes, with the weapons of our ignorance, the actual thing that destroyed us were the fragmented despots within us, ruling with strange names, which had already ruined our lives. However, the fault still belongs to the despotic government, the father of those small despots. Question: Lords, masters, muftis

Münâzarat ·Mektup 13 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

From the remarkable and extraordinary work, the Risale-i Nur: "The Risale-i Nur is not merely repairing a single part and a small room; rather, it is repairing a whole and a fortress city encompassing Islam, with stones as big as mountains. It is not merely working to reform a particular heart and a special conscience; rather, it is trying to heal the general heart and the common thoughts, which have been corrupted by the partial collapse of Islamic principles, currents, and traditions, and which have been terrorized for centuries by the destructive tools of the corrupters. It is trying to heal the general conscience, which has been wounded by these terrible afflictions and deep wounds, with the power of the Qur'an and the remedies of faith and the Qur'an. Indeed, to heal such comprehensive and terrible afflictions and wounds, there must be mountains of evidence, devices, and thousands of potent medicines and countless remedies. In this era, the Risale-i Nur, emerging from the spiritual power of the miraculous Qur'an of eloquent speech, has fulfilled this duty and has contributed and continues to contribute to the progress and development of the countless levels of faith." Dear brothers of ours; In a time of unprecedented chaos, when hundreds of scholars were silenced and religious publications were suppressed, when the religious obligation to declare and spread the truths of the Qur'an was forcibly prevented, and when religious leaders were being destroyed, in the most terrible era in which plans to destroy the Qur'an, faith, and Islam were being implemented, and in the most chaotic time of absolute disbelief and godlessness, Bediuzzaman Said Nursi was seen as the sole individual on the battlefield of religious struggle, a selfless and fearless defender and guardian of the Qur'an, faith, and Islam. Yes, Bediuzzaman, facing not only the Pharaohs of a particular place but also the entire godlessness of Europe, has and continues to challenge them alone. And he spreads the truths of the Qur'an amidst the most severe oppression and absolute tyranny.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Recently, I listened to a question and answer in a spiritual conversation. I would like to briefly summarize it for you. One person said: The evidences and preparations of the Risale-i Nur for faith and tawhid are increasing more and more. And since only one percent of it is sufficient to silence even the most determined atheist, why are they making such intense new efforts and preparations? In response, they said: The Risale-i Nur is not just repairing a small part or a single house; rather, it is repairing a vast fortress filled with mountains of stones that include Islam. It is not merely trying to reform a particular heart or a special conscience; rather, it is trying to heal the general heart and the common thoughts that have been terrorized for centuries by the destructive tools of the corrupt, and the general conscience that has been damaged and deteriorating due to the breaking and corruption of Islamic principles, currents, and symbols, which are the foundations and supports of the general and especially the believing masses. It is trying to heal these deep wounds with the power of the Qur'an and the remedies of faith and the Qur'an. Certainly, such a comprehensive and terrifying destruction and terror and wounds require evidences and preparations of absolute certainty and mountain-like strength, and countless concentrated medicines and countless remedies. Therefore, in this age, the Risale-i Nur, which emerges from the spiritual power of the miraculous Qur'an of clear speech, fulfills that duty and contributes to the progress and development of faith's countless levels. This long conversation took place, and I listened to it completely and was deeply grateful. • • •

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Yedinci Mektuptan Muhim Parcalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ehadiyet 16 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ehadiyet · Ehadiyet

ehvenüşşerri ihtiyar 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ehvenüşşerri ihtiyar

Since ijtihad has been made solely for the sake of Allah and for the interests of Islam, and since battle has arisen from ijtihad, we can say that certainly both the killer and the killed are among the people of Paradise, both are the people of good deeds. Although the ijtihad of Hazrat Ali was correct and the others were in error, they are still not deserving of punishment. Because, if one who ijtihads finds the truth, he receives two rewards; if he does not find it, he still receives one reward as a kind of worshipful ijtihad, and is absolved of his mistake. Among us, a very famous and authoritative scholar said in Kurdish: ژِى شَرِّ صَحَابَانْ مَكَه قَالُ وقِيلْ - لَوْرَا جَنَّتِينَه قَاتِلُ وهَمْ قَتِيلْ That is: "Do not say in the battle of the Companions, 'If there were two Paradises, the killer and the killed would both be in it.'" The explanation of absolute justice and relative justice is as follows: Whoever kills a soul without [justifying] murder or corruption on earth, it is as if he has killed all of humanity. With the allegorical meaning of this verse, the right of an innocent person cannot be nullified even for the entire people. One individual is not sacrificed for the safety of all. In the sight of Allah, justice is justice, regardless of the person's status, whether small or great. The right of the small is not nullified for the sake of the great. Without the consent of an individual, his life and rights are not sacrificed for the safety of a community. If it is done with his consent for the sake of heroism, that is a different matter. Relative justice, on the other hand, sacrifices the part for the safety of the whole. It does not consider the rights of the individual for the sake of the community. It tries to create a kind of relative justice called "Ehvenüşşer." But if absolute justice is applicable, one does not resort to relative justice. If one does, it is oppression.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, Imam Ali (RA), considering that the pure justice is applicable as it was during the time of the two Prophets, built the Islamic caliphate upon this principle. His opponents and rivals, however, claimed that it is not applicable and has many difficulties, and thus they innovated on the basis of relative justice. The other reasons shown by history are not the real causes, but rather excuses. If you ask: "What is the reason for Imam Ali's failure in comparison to his predecessors, despite his extraordinary power, amazing intelligence, and high qualifications?" The answer is: That blessed person was more worthy of other important duties than politics and sovereignty. If he had achieved complete political success and full sovereignty, he would not have truly earned the meaningful title of "Shah of Wilayah." Indeed, in many aspects of the outward and political caliphate, he gained a spiritual sovereignty and became the master of all, and even his spiritual sovereignty remained until the Day of Judgment. However, the battle of Imam Ali (RA) with the supporters of Muawiyah in the event of Siffin was a battle for caliphate and sovereignty. That is, Imam Ali (RA) held religious laws and Islamic truths and the Hereafter as the basis, and he sacrificed some of the laws of sovereignty and the merciless demands of politics to them. Hazrat Muawiyah and his supporters, on the other hand, in order to strengthen the Islamic social life with their policies of sovereignty, abandoned the honor and adhered to the permission, thinking themselves compelled in the political world and choosing the permission, thus they erred. However, the struggle of Hazrat Hasan and Hazrat Husayn against the Umayyads was a battle between religion and nationality. That is, the Umayyads, by basing the Islamic state on the Arab nationality and by retreating the connection of Islam from the connection of nationality, caused damage in two aspects.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

One: They corrupted the principles of the others. The other: Because tribalism and nationalism do not pursue justice and rights, they oppress and do not act justly. Because a judge who favors tribalism prefers the member of his tribe and cannot be just. Islam revived the ignorant tribalism; there is no difference between a black Ethiopian slave and a noble Qurayshite when they become Muslim. 1 By the absolute decree, the religious connection cannot be replaced by the national connection. If it is replaced, justice cannot be done, and truth disappears. Thus, the Prophet Hussein (peace be upon him) took the religious connection as the basis and fought against them with great wisdom, until he attained the station of martyrdom. If someone asks: "He was so just and truthful, so why was he not successful? And why did the Divine decree and Divine mercy allow them to suffer such a tragic outcome?" The answer is: It was not the close supporters of the Prophet Hussein, but other nations who had joined the community, that due to their wounded national pride, held a sense of revenge against the Arab nation, which harmed the pure and noble efforts of the Prophet Hussein and his followers and caused their defeat. But the wisdom behind the tragic outcome from the perspective of destiny is this: Hasan and Hussein (peace be upon them) and their descendants and generations were candidates for a spiritual sovereignty. The combination of worldly sovereignty and spiritual sovereignty is very difficult. Therefore, they were estranged from the world, and the ugly face of the world was shown to them so that their hearts would no longer be attached to the world. Their hands were withdrawn from a temporary and superficial sovereignty, but they were destined for a bright and eternal spiritual sovereignty. Instead of ordinary rulers, they became the companions of the saints.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second Rank It is not merely a few Jews who caused the event and stirred up corruption, so that by discovering them the corruption could be stopped. Because, with the entry of many different nations into Islam, many opposing and conflicting currents and opinions mixed. Especially, some of them had their national pride severely wounded by the blows of the Prophet Omar (r.a.), and thus they were waiting for an opportunity for revenge. Because their old religion had been abolished and their former government and empire, which were the sources of their honor, had been destroyed. Consequently, taking revenge, knowingly or unknowingly, had become a common sentiment taken from the Islamic rule. Therefore, it is said that some cunning and clever hypocrites, like the Jews, took advantage of that social condition. Thus, preventing such events could only be achieved by reforming the social life and the various opinions of that time. Otherwise, it could not be achieved by merely discovering one or two corrupt individuals. If someone were to say: "Although the Prophet Omar (r.a.) from the pulpit told his commander Sariya, who was a month's distance away, 'Yasariya al-Jabal al-Jabal,' and by conveying this to Sariya, he gave him a miraculous command that led to victory, showing how sharp his vision was, why did he not see with that sharp vision of wilayah the killer Firuz who was by his side?" The answer: We answer with the answer given by Prophet Jacob (peace be upon him). Footnote

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

So, it was asked of Hazrat Yakub, "Why did you smell the scent of the shirt that came from Egypt and yet did not see Yusuf in the Well of Canaan who was right by you?" He answered, "Our condition is like that of lightning; sometimes it is visible, sometimes it is hidden. There are times when we sit in the highest position and see all around us, and there are times when we cannot even see the soles of our feet." In short, although man is a free agent, yet according to the secret of the verse, "But you do not will except as Allah wills," divine will is the source, and destiny is supreme. Divine will returns human will, and when destiny comes, sight becomes blind. When destiny speaks, human power cannot speak, and individual choice remains silent. MEANING OF YOUR SECOND QUESTION: What is the nature of the wars that began in the time of Hazrat Ali (r.a.)? What name can we give to the warring parties and those who killed and were killed in that war? The answer is: The battle between Hazrat Ali and Hazrat Talha and Hazrat Zubair and Ayesha Siddiqa (may Allah be pleased with them all), known as the Battle of the Camel, is a struggle between absolute justice and relative justice. Here's how: Hazrat Ali, adhering to the principle of absolute justice, made an independent judgment (ijtihad) to follow that principle as in the time of the Prophet. His opponents, however, in the time of the Prophet, the pure Islamic justice was suitable for absolute justice; but as time passed, different groups with weakened Islam entered Islamic social life, making the application of absolute justice very difficult. Therefore, they made an independent judgment (ijtihad) based on the principle of relative justice, known as "preferring the lesser evil." Since the debate over independent judgment entered politics, the battle erupted.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Elhamdü lillâh 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Elhamdü lillâh

Yes, worship consists of two parts: one is positive, the other is negative. The positive part is well known. The negative part is when, in the face of illnesses and calamities, one feels one's weakness and helplessness, and with a yearning for the Merciful Lord, one turns to Him, remembers Him, begs Him, and performs pure worship. In this worship, there is no pretense; it is pure. If one endures, considers the reward of the calamity, and is grateful, then each hour becomes equivalent to a day of worship. A short life becomes a long life. In fact, some of them have a minute that becomes equivalent to a day of worship. In fact, I was once very curious about a severe illness of a dear friend in the afterlife, a person named Muhacir Hafız Ahmed. I was told in my heart: "Congratulate him. Each minute of his is equivalent to a day of worship." Indeed, he was enduring his hardship with gratitude. THIRD POINT As we briefly mentioned in a few words, if every person reflects on their past life, either "ah" or "oh" comes to their heart and tongue. That is, either they regret or they say, "Praise be to Allah." The regret is caused by spiritual pains arising from the decay and loss of past pleasures. Because the decay of pleasure is pain. Sometimes a temporary pleasure causes lasting pain. Thinking stirs up that pain and causes regret. The lasting and spiritual pleasure that arises from the decay of temporary states in one's past life causes one to say, "Praise be to Allah." Along with this natural state, if one considers the good deeds and spiritual rewards resulting from calamities, and the fact that a short life can become a long life through suffering, one will be more inclined to gratitude than patience, and it becomes natural to say, "Praise be to Allah in every condition except disbelief and error." 1 There is a well-known saying: "The time of calamity is long." Yes, the time of calamity is long. But it is not long because it is difficult, as people might assume, but perhaps because it gives life-long results, like a long life.

Lem'alar ·Ikinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Seal of the Third Lesson O Said-i Kasir, weak and poor! You must know that in your nature there is an infinite defect, an infinite weakness, an infinite poverty, an infinite need, and an infinite amount of sins. The Lord, the Wise Creator, has given hunger and thirst to the stomach so that you may recognize His kindness and the blessings of His gifts. Similarly, He has made you composed of defect, poverty, and need so that through the mirror of your defect you may see the majesty and beauty of the Almighty Creator, through the measure of your poverty His generosity and mercy, through the scale of your weakness His power and majesty, and through the list of your needs His favors and kindnesses, and thus recognize and fulfill your duty. From this, know that the purpose of your nature is servitude. And servitude is that you, at the threshold of the mercy of the Almighty Creator, declare your defects with "Astaghfirullah" and "Subhanallah," your poverty with "Hasbunallah" and "Alhamdulillah," and your weakness with "Allahu Akbar" and "La hawla wa la quwwata illa billah," and with seeking help, and through the rites of servitude, reveal the beauty of His lordship.

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Mektup 17 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O man who is eager for charity and never satisfied with worldly deeds! Some prophets have come, and although no one followed them except a few, they still received the boundless reward of their sacred prophetic mission. Therefore, merit is not measured by the number of followers. Perhaps merit lies in attaining divine pleasure. How are you so arrogant as to say with such eagerness, "Everyone should listen to me?" forgetting your duty and interfering with the divine task? It is the task of the Almighty to gather people around you. Do your duty and do not interfere with the task of Allah. Moreover, those who listen to and speak the truth are not only human beings. The Lord of the Universe has filled the cosmos with His noble creatures, the spiritual beings, and the angels, who have adorned and brightened every corner. Since you desire so much merit, then take sincerity as your foundation and think only of divine pleasure. So that the blessed words coming from your mouth may be given life and vitality through sincerity and pure intention, and reach the ears of the countless worshippers of Allah, enlightening them and earning you merit. Because, for example, if you say "Alhamdulillah," this word causes millions of great and small "Alhamdulillah" words to be written in the air by divine permission. Since the All-Wise Creator does not waste or act in excess, He has provided countless ears to hear those blessed words. If those words in the air are given life through sincerity and pure intention, they will enter the ears of the spiritual beings like delicious fruits. If divine pleasure and sincerity do not give life to those words in the air, they will not be heard. Merit will then remain confined only to the words spoken from the mouth. Let the ears of the memorizers, tired of the few listeners and the poor quality of voices, ring with complaints!

Lem'alar ·Yirminci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Because all those meditations are the fruits of the verses of the Qur'an, and in those meditations, the delicacy of not disturbing the verses and preserving their sacredness has been expressed. In the end, I saw that the strong vital bonds and luminous lights in the treatises of Risale-i Nur are the fruits of that chain of meditations. Thinking that the effect they had on me would also affect others, I had intended to write a compilation of them in my later years. Although many important parts have already been included in the treatises, another strength and value will be found in the compilation's structure. Since the end of life is not fixed, and because my imprisonment and condition here have become worse than death, I did not wait for the end of life. Because of my brothers' insistence and encouragement, without changing anything, that chain of meditations was written in seven chapters. Since most of these sacred truths come to mind in the prayers and recitations, and since each of the sacred words "Subhanallah," "Alhamdulillah," "Allahu Akbar," and "La ilaha illallah" has become a source, it was necessary to write them in the same order as in the prayers and recitations. However, at that time, the confusion of being in isolation disrupted that order. Now, the first chapter of this fruit will be about "Subhanallah," the second about "Alhamdulillah," the third about "Allahu Akbar," and the fourth about "La ilaha illallah." Because the Shafi'i school of thought recites "Subhanallah," "Alhamdulillah," and "Allahu Akbar" thirty-three times after prayers and supplications, and also recites "La ilaha illallah" thirty-three times. Said Nursî

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O beloved of the unseen! There are many things that serve as places and manifestations of symbolic flows, such as glass, water, air, the world of forms, spirit, intellect, imagination, time, and others. The symbols of material things are both distinct and lifeless. Because, not only are they different from their originals, they are also deprived of the properties of their originals. However, the symbols of the luminous things are connected to their originals, possess the properties of their originals, and are not different from them. Therefore, if the Lord Almighty had made the heat of the sun into life, its brightness into consciousness, and its colors into feelings, then the symbolic sun appearing in the ritual in your hand would speak to you. Because, in its symbol, it would have heat, brightness, and colors. Its heat would give life. Its brightness would make it conscious. Its colors would make it emotional. After becoming like this, it could speak with you. This is the secret by which the Noble Messenger (peace be upon him) becomes aware of all the noble praises recited to him at once. O beloved of the unseen! The phrases "Subhanallah" and "Alhamdulillah" implicitly describe the Lord Almighty with the attributes of majesty and beauty. "Subhanallah," which refers to the attribute of majesty, indicates that the servant and the creation are distinct from Allah. "Alhamdulillah," which includes the attribute of beauty, indicates that the Lord Almighty is close to the servant and the creation through His mercy. For example, the sun has two aspects: one of nearness and one of distance. In the aspect of nearness, it gives heat and light. In the aspect of distance, it remains pure and free from the impurities of human beings. In this respect, a human being can only be a recipient in relation to the sun, not an actor or an influencer. On the contrary, without metaphor, we praise the Lord Almighty because He is close to us through His mercy. We glorify Him because we are distant from Him. Therefore, when considering His nearness through mercy, praise Him. When considering our distance from Him, glorify Him. However, do not confuse these two positions. Do not combine these two perspectives, lest the truth and direction become confused. But if there is no confusion or mixing, you can both distinguish and combine these two positions and these two perspectives. Yes, "Subhanallah wa bihamdih" encompasses both.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Habbe ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The color and container of words, as shown by the handful of air in this radio machine next to me, certainly indicate that the radio we are looking at now, from nearly two hundred centers listed in the "radio station scale" list, from a minute to a year, from distant and various distances, at the same minute, a single word of the Qur'an, for example, the word "Elhamdü lillâh," with its exact letters, tone, and the specific style of the speaker's voice, reaches our ears through the particles of that handful of air in the machine, without any change. And to bring different Qur'anic words separately with different voices and styles, again without any change or distortion, to our ears, each particle of that handful of air must have an infinite power and an all-inclusive will, an all-inclusive knowledge to know the different tones of the memorizers of the Qur'an in all the centers on the earth's surface, and an environment with an eye that can see and hear all of them, and an ear that can hear everything at once. Otherwise, this miracle of power will not come into existence. Therefore, these air particles in that handful are only subjected to the power, will, and knowledge of a Being who possesses all-encompassing knowledge and will, who is the owner of hearing and power, and for whom nothing is difficult, and for whom the greatest thing is as easy as the smallest thing, an absolute power. Otherwise, attributing the existence of these air particles to the invention of a wandering chance, blind force, and deaf nature, which sees each particle as an absolute ruler who sees, knows, and creates everything in the entire atmospheric sphere, is to make each particle an absolute ruler who sees, knows, and creates everything in the entire atmospheric sphere. This is a thousand times removed from reason and is a baseless superstition among the most absurd. Let those who are misguided come and see how far their sects are from reason and superstition. Third point: From the miracles of power shown by this handful of air in the radio machine and in the pot that serves as a container for the spiritual words, we understand this truth: each particle describes and proves the Essence and Attributes of the Lord Almighty. Inspect the entire universe.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 64 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This point specific to the Qur'an, namely, that although the Qur'an is a specific individual, it is defined in the science of logic as a universal, like a whole composed of many individuals, because it serves the same purpose as "cüz" and "küll". Therefore, there are a thousand Qur'ans in the Qur'an, which has become a universal entity. And it must be so. Because, since it teaches to countless and very diverse groups, it is necessary that there are as many lessons as the number of those groups. Question: If it is said: Show us these four main purposes in the phrase "Bismillah" and "Alhamdulillah". Answer: We say that since "Bismillah" has been revealed as a lesson for the servants of Allah, certainly the word "qul" (say) meaning to say is present in "Bismillah". According to the science of grammar, it is considered as a verb. Indeed, the "qul" in "Bismillah" is the root and origin of all the "qul" (say) expressions in the entire Qur'an. Therefore, just as the word "qul" points to Prophethood, in "Bismillah" there is an allusion to Divinity. The "b" in "bis" is placed before "qul", and since "qul" is placed at the end of "besmellah" to express the meaning of "only" and "alone", it points to the Oneness of God. That is, begin and seek help only in His name. And in the name "Rahman", there is an indication of the order of justice and the waves of mercy. Because, the diverse and mixed creations have become beautiful through order and can be affected by the waves of mercy. And in "Rahim", there is an indication of resurrection. Because, the meaning includes both forgiving and showing mercy and compassion, and since these four meanings do not appear in their true form in this transient world, certainly in a different world these meanings can be fully revealed. Indeed, the truth of mercy and compassion cannot be achieved without dying forever. Therefore, the compassion in "Rahim" indicates that one's hand is extended to Paradise. Now look at "Alhamdulillah Rabbil 'Alamin... Malik Yawmid Din"! In "Alhamdulillah", there is an evident indication of Divinity. Because all praise is exclusively for Allah. It shows both Divinity and Oneness. Yes, the "lâm" in "illah" has a specific and exclusive meaning according to the science of grammar. The "alif" in "alhamd" and the "lâm" indicate a specific meaning.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 73 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example: "Indeed, We have given you al-Kawthar," is like a single pearl among these four jewels. If you pay attention, you will see it. "We have given you al-Kawthar." That is, just as the Essence of the Almighty has honored you with prophethood and the material and spiritual security of justice, in Paradise He has bestowed al-Kawthar. O seeker! Cut the long truth short and take these three examples as a model and a pattern; begin to weave those relations and signs upon it. We, too, now begin with Bismillah. We refer the explanation and details to the Risale-i Nur, the First Word, and the Besmele Lem'as, and to the proofs regarding the truths of Bismillah in other Risale-i Nur writings, and here we only briefly indicate it in terms of composition. For example: Bismillah is like the sun. It reveals itself as well as others. Since every breath and every moment the spirits are in need of it like air and water, the reality of it is felt by every soul. It does not matter whether the heart or imagination knows it or not. Therefore, it is independent of description and definition. Before the letters and syllables, the ب in Bismillah grammatically implies a request. Because of its meaning of supplication, the verb اَسْتَعِينُ and اَتَيَمَّنُ are connected to it. Or, in the curtain of Bismillah, it looks to the verb اِقْرَاْ (read) from the word قُلْ (say). That is: "O my Lord, with the help of Your name and its blessings, I will read. Everything is as it is by Your power and creation and decree, and I begin solely and only with Your name." Thus, the word اِقْرَاْ (read) after Bismillah, because of its finality, expresses both sincerity and the oneness of God. But the word اِسْمِ (name) means: Know that some of the thousands of names of the Necessary Being are called "Esmâ-i Zâtiye," which in every respect show the Most Holy Essence. These are His name and title. There are many names such as "Allah, Ehad, Samed, Vâcibü'l-Vücud." Some of them are called "Esmâ-i Fiiliye," which have many kinds. For example, "Gaffar, Rezzak, Muhyî, Mümît, Mün'im, Muhsin."

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 73 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Elmas 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Elmas · elmas

Indeed, Islam is the master and guide of the sciences and the leader and father of the true sciences. But, alas, this false understanding and these baseless suspicions have, until now, been enforced, causing despair and closing the door of civilization and knowledge to the common people and their equals. For some of them, fearing that certain religious truths contradict some matters of the sciences, they became afraid. Especially the sphericity of the earth, which is the first step of geography, the first degree of the sciences. Because they thought this obvious matter contradicted the six future issues, they did not hesitate to oppose it. O you who look at my book with a believing eye! Know this: the service I intend with this book is to show the straight path in Islam and to reject and refute the false interpretations of those who split the religion into parts, while also showing the other side of the straight path and refuting the baseless suspicions of those who are called "zealots" and "superficial worshippers," and to demonstrate the groundlessness of their views. Furthermore, I aim to support and strengthen the Muslim scholars and the wise and pious individuals who work with the utmost hope for victory on the straight path that leads to the prosperity and future of the Islamic world and to the truth. In short, my aim is to strike the diamond with a hammer.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 5 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Twenty-Fifth Point At the beginning of this Lem’a, Imam Ali (r.a.) pointed to the Risale-i Nur, and one of our brothers, with great enthusiasm, named the Risale-i Nur "Diamond, Essence, Light," and wrote it repeatedly. At the end of this Lem’a, it was considered appropriate to make a note. Even if a student in the circle of piety is foolish, can he ever be separated from the light of the Risale-i Nur and the precious Diamond? I believe that it is rare for someone to fully grasp the excellence, virtue, and sweetness of the Risale-i Nur, and to detach himself from its sweet fruit, as much as you have done, despite your great humility. And although I am so helpless that I could not even serve the Risale-i Nur, I am deeply grateful for the favor you have shown me. Therefore, the Risale-i Nur is not separate from me, nor is any of your students separable from that blessed Diamond and its sweetness. By your grace, two miracles of the Risale-i Nur have clearly manifested in this edition. While the police, gendarmes, and guards were conducting an intense search inside the prison, a child of seven or eight, the ward of my nurse, secretly placed copies of the Risale-i Nur into his school bag and took them away. The search was in my room. The child came into the room; seeing the commotion, he put the Risale-i Nur copies from one side of the room into his bag, and none of the officials inside noticed, nor did they say anything to the child. The selfless child went straight to his mother and said, "I have brought the Risale-i Nur that my uncle always read to us. They are going to take these. I took them without their knowing, while they were mixing up other letters and books. I put them in my bag. Please put them in a safe place and preserve them. I really love reading these. My uncle used to read them to us. When he read, I felt a different state." Then he returned to his school. Thus, the Diamonds, Essences, and Lights were not captured. What else could this be but a miracle? What else could this be but a Qur'anic miracle? Where else is such virtue, such sweetness, such a Diamond and Essence found? In which other composition? And from whose mouth have these Diamonds, Essences, and Lights ever been spoken before? I am not in prison, but this...

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Result: A great good is accepted with a little evil. If a little evil is not accepted, and the great good is forsaken, then the great evil will occur. For example, when sending soldiers to jihad, certainly some minor and material and bodily harms and evils will occur. But in that jihad, there is a great good, for Islam will be freed from the invasion of the disbelievers. If that little evil causes the abandonment of the jihad, then after the great good is lost, the great evil will come. That is the same as tyranny. Also, for example, cutting off a gangrenous finger that must be amputated is good and beneficial. Although it appears to be an evil. If the finger is not cut off, the hand will be cut off, which is a great evil. Thus, the evils, harms, calamities, devils, and rebellious beings in the universe are not evil or ugly; because they have been created for many important results. For example, the angels do not progress because devils are not sent against them; their stations are fixed and do not change. Similarly, the animals also do not progress because devils are not sent against them; their ranks are fixed and complete. In the human world, however, the ranks of progress and regression are endless; from the Nimrods and Pharaohs to the sincere and pious and the prophets, there is a very long distance of progress. Therefore, to distinguish and differentiate between the low-spirited souls, like coal, and the high-spirited souls, like diamonds, a field of examination, experience, struggle, and competition has been opened through the influence of devils and the secret of proposal and the afflictions of the prophets. If there were no struggle and competition, the talents in the human ore, like diamonds and coal, would remain together. The spirit of Abu Bakr al-Siddiq in the high realm would have remained at the same level as the spirit of Abu Jahl in the low realm. Therefore, the creation of devils and evils is not evil or ugly, because it is for the sake of a great and comprehensive result. Perhaps the evils and ugliness that come from the misuse of the special faculties and the direct acquisition called "acquisition" belong to humans, not to the divine creation.

Mektubat ·On Ikinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Twenty-Fifth Point At the beginning of this Lem’a, Imam Ali (r.a.) pointed to the Risale-i Nur, and one of our brothers, with great enthusiasm, named the Risale-i Nur "Diamond, Essence, Light," and wrote it repeatedly. At the end of this Lem’a, it was considered appropriate to make a note. Even if a student in the circle of piety is foolish, can he ever be separated from the light of the Risale-i Nur and the precious Diamond? I believe that it is rare for someone to fully grasp the excellence, virtue, and sweetness of the Risale-i Nur, and to detach himself from its sweet fruit, as much as you have done, despite your great humility. And although I am so helpless that I could not even serve the Risale-i Nur, I am deeply grateful for the favor you have shown me. Therefore, the Risale-i Nur is not separate from me, nor is any of your students separable from that blessed Diamond and its sweetness. By your grace, two miracles of the Risale-i Nur have clearly manifested in this edition. While the police, gendarmes, and guards were conducting an intense search inside the prison, a child of seven or eight, the ward of my nurse, secretly placed copies of the Risale-i Nur into his school bag and took them away. The search was in my room. The child came into the room; seeing the commotion, he put the Risale-i Nur copies from one side of the room into his bag, and none of the officials inside noticed, nor did they say anything to the child. The selfless child went straight to his mother and said, "I have brought the Risale-i Nur that my uncle always read to us. They are going to take these. I took them without their knowing, while they were mixing up other letters and books. Please put them in a safe place and protect them. I really love reading these. My uncle used to read them to us. When he read, I felt a different state." Then he returned to his school. Thus, the Diamonds, Essences, and Lights did not fall into their hands. What else could this be but a miracle? What else could this be but a Qur'anic miracle? Where else can such virtue, such sweetness, such a Diamond and Essence be found? And in which other work have these Diamonds, Essences, and Lights ever been expressed by any other person? I, too, am not in prison, but this...

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O, the All-Merciful! The most sincere proofs of the truth and reality of the Qur'an, the Glorious and the Sublime in its narration, are: 1. Its preservation of the requirements and obligations of Tawhid in their proper order. 2. Its reflection of the balance in the high divine truths based on the correspondence and requirements of the Beautiful Names. 3. Its perfect balance in gathering the attributes of Lordship and Divinity. This property of the Qur'an is not found in the works of mankind, nor in the intellectual results of the saints and other great figures who have passed into the realm of the angels. Nor have the Isrâqiyun, who have delved into the inner nature of things, or the Rûhâniyun, who have penetrated the unseen world, found this property in the Qur'an. For their vision is limited, and thus they cannot grasp absolute truth. They only find one aspect of the truth and then proceed with exaggeration and deficiency, thereby disturbing the balance and breaking the correspondence. For example, suppose several people dive to the bottom of the sea in search of a hidden treasure that contains various precious gems. While searching the seabed, one of them finds a long piece of diamond and concludes that the entire treasure is made up of such diamonds. Then, when he hears from his companions about finding other types of gems, he imagines that those are merely the embellishments of the diamonds he found. Another finds a round ruby, and another finds yet another type. Each one believes that the main components of the treasure are of the type he found, and that what his companions found are only the details and embellishments of the treasure. In this way, the balance is lost and the correspondence is destroyed. Then, in order to explain and interpret the true nature of the treasure, they begin to fabricate and speculate. Indeed, some even deny the existence of the treasure. Yes, before the balance is established according to the Sunna of the Chosen (Prophet Muhammad), those who rely solely on what is apparent, the Isrâqiyun and those who study the works of the Sufis, will without hesitation accept what I have said.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Zeylul Habbe ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If there were gods besides Allah in them, they would have certainly perished. Glory be to Allah, the Lord of the Throne, above what they describe. The absolute decree cuts off the foundations of shirk and partnership with an absolute proof. THIRD QUESTION As proved in the Second Statement, the Eighth Statement, and other Statements, disbelief is the core of a spiritual hell, and a material hell is also its fruit. It is the cause of entering hell, and also the cause of the body of hell. For if there were a small judge, a small honor, a small effort, a small majesty; then an impolite person might say to him, "You cannot punish me and you are not able to." Surely, even if there were no prison there, a prison would be created for him and he would be thrown into it. Whereas, the disbeliever, by denying hell, accuses a being of infinite effort, honor, and majesty, a very great being, of falsehood and weakness, greatly harms his honor, and boldly approaches his majesty. Indeed, even if hypothetically hell had no cause of existence, for such disbelief, which accuses to that extent, hell would be created and that disbeliever would be thrown into it. FOURTH QUESTION If you say: Why do the people of disbelief and misguidance prevail over the people of guidance in this world? The answer is: Because with the madness of disbelief and the intoxication of misguidance and the stupor of ignorance, they spend the delicate and human potential, which is the capital for buying eternal diamonds, on transient bottles and cold ice. Surely, since raw glass and glass shards are bought at the price of diamonds, the best glass and the purest shards are obtained. Once a wealthy man, who is mad, goes to the market and gives five gold coins for a piece of glass worth five cents. Everyone brings their best glass to that mad wealthy man. Even children bring beautiful pieces of ice to him and receive a gold coin each. Also, once a king gets drunk, enters among the children, and mistakes them for officials and military commanders. He issues royal commands, which please the children, and they obey well, and thus a nice entertainment is created. Indeed, disbelief is a madness, misguidance is an intoxication, and ignorance is a stupor.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 220 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

emanet 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

emanet · Emânet · emânet

According to the Prophet, the law of eloquence and the relationship of speech is expressed as follows: In this brief journey, there is a general vision, a universal ascension, such that from the Sidrat al-Muntaha to the Throne of Kawsayn, he has seen and heard the divine verses and the wonderful works of God, which appear to his eyes and ears in the universal ranks of the divine names. This small, brief journey is considered as the key to both the universal and the gathering of the wonderful. If the pronoun refers to the Almighty, it would be as follows: To invite one of His servants on a journey to His presence and to assign him a task, He sent him from the Sacred Mosque, the gathering place of the prophets, to the Farthest Mosque, made him meet with the prophets, and after showing that he has fully attained the principles and teachings of all the prophets, He took him through His dominion and kingdom up to the Sidrat al-Muntaha and the Throne of Kawsayn. Indeed, that servant is one and that journey is a minor miracle. Yet, this servant carries a trust that relates to the entire creation. Also, he carries a light that will change the color of the universe. Moreover, he carries a key that will open the door to eternal happiness. Therefore, the Almighty describes Himself as "He who hears and sees everything," so that this trust, this light, and this key may reveal their all-encompassing, encompassing, and universal wisdoms to the entire creation and all creatures. This great secret has four foundations. First: What is the essential secret of the miracle? Second: What is the reality of the miracle? Third: What is the wisdom of the miracle? Fourth: What are the results and benefits of the miracle?

Sözler ·Otuz Birinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O Lord of Majesty! The key to the universe is in the hand of man. Although the doors of the world are open, they are metaphorically closed. The Almighty has given man a key named "ene" to open all those doors and hidden treasures. However, "ene" is also a riddle with a closed door. When its door is opened, the doors of the universe are also opened. Yes, the Almighty has given man a self, a kind of freedom, so that he may create a hypothetical, comparative unit to understand the attributes of the Almighty's lordship. The nature of the self is a very fine thread in the world, a conscious hair in the human body, and in the book of the self, it has the value and quantity of one letter. There are two aspects of "ene." One looks towards good. This aspect is only capable of receiving benefit, not acting. The other aspect looks towards evil. In this aspect, one considers oneself as an actor. The nature of "ene" is hypothetical. Its lordship is imaginary. Its body cannot carry anything. It only serves as a measure, like a thermometer, to understand the absolute attributes of the Necessary Being's lordship. If a person looks at his self from the perspective of a measure, he confirms the cosmic knowledge flowing into his mind from the universe with his own knowledge, and also confirms the management and divine attributes with his own attributes. Again, he refers back to the source. And thus, by being included in the meaning of "Whoever purifies it has succeeded" in the verse, he fulfills the trust of the Almighty. But if he looks at himself independently and considers himself as the owner, he falls into the meaning of "Whoever corrupts it has failed," and thus betrays the trust. For the aspect of the heavens and the earth that recoils in fear from carrying a burden is this very aspect of "ene." Because deviations, polytheism, and evils arise from this aspect.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Semme ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O you of noble lineage! When the hidden, subtle company of the self becomes firm, it leads to rebellion against the company of the self. If this continues, it leads to disbelief. If this also continues, it leads to denial, that is, to godlessness. God preserve us! O you of noble lineage! The purpose of human nobility is to reveal the hidden divine treasure through discovery and to be a proof, a sign, and a luminous mirror for the manifestation of the eternal beauty. Indeed, the heavens, the earth, and the mountains could not bear the trust, but human beings have taken it upon themselves, thus becoming adorned and refined. Because one of the contents of that trust is to serve as a standard of comparison for understanding the divine attributes. Although the purpose of human nobility is such, for the majority it becomes a veil, a barrier. Its duty is to open and reveal, yet it closes and binds. While it should spread light and illumination, it extinguishes it. Instead of unifying God, it commits shirk (polytheism). Likewise, while it is obligated to look at God with the light of faith and surrender His dominion to Him, it looks at people with its own gaze and divides God's dominion among them. Indeed, verily, humanity is truly a wrongdoer, ignorant.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Zerre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, he who has fully learned from the Risale-i Nur, like drinking a glass of water, easily drinks the sweet draught of the appointed hour, considering the discharge of the certificate of release. If I did not consider the prayers of my brothers who remain in this world after me, I too would say, like my beloved brother Asım Bey, "O Lord! Take my soul as well." Anyway... The reason for my accusation is: ● Third article: The Risale-i Nur is disseminated without the permission of the government, and by strengthening the feelings of faith, it may in the future undermine the liberal principles of the government and violate public security. Answer: The Risale-i Nur is light. No harm comes from light. It has not touched the ball of politics for thirteen years and has established the sacred truth which is the cornerstone of the life of this homeland and this nation. I can testify that it is beneficial for ninety-nine percent of this blessed nation, and everyone who has read its chapters can confirm this. Come on, let one person come forward and say: "I have suffered harm from this." Secondly: I do not have a printing press and I do not have many scribes. I can only find one with difficulty. Also, I do not have good handwriting. I am only half-literate, and in one hour I can write only one page with very poor handwriting. Some people, like the late Asım Bey, helped me by writing with beautiful handwriting as a memorial for me. They wrote down my sad memories from my exile. Then, some people who found a complete cure for their spiritual ailments wanted to read them and did so; they clearly saw that these writings were a complete addiction to eternal life, and they themselves experienced the benefit. The "Index of the Risale" that you have in your hands and are now examining shows that each part of the Risale-i Nur interprets the truth of a verse of the Qur'an and especially explains the verses about the pillars of faith so clearly that it destroys the attack plans and foundations that European philosophers have prepared against the Qur'an over the past thousand years. At present, in the Eleventh Request of the "Ihtiyar Risale," there is only one single proof among thousands of proofs of faith and unity. For an example, look at it carefully; you will understand whether my claim is correct or incorrect.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

emniyet 15 passages

Appears under these names in this section

emniyet · Emniyet

Beloved, sincere, steadfast, tireless, persevering, and self-sacrificing brothers; I do not think it necessary to encourage you against such fierce attacks. Your strong faith and your belief that every incident related to the Risale-i Nur contains a divine care and mercy is sufficient for your encouragement, we know. Yet, there is only one point I am curious about. Is the entire Risale-i Nur you have obtained only a set, and who is it, I want to understand. Whoever it is, let him not worry. In more important positions, they will achieve victories and earn rewards on his behalf. A set of Risale-i Nur can be provided for him. Also, is there anyone under custody? And who is the teacher assigned to him? Saniyen: With the decision given by Sabri and Hâfız Ali's opinion for establishing communication, we also accepted the method of communication through Atabey, just like them. Lütfi has a heir named Abdullah Çavuş, and the address will be sent accordingly. Salisen: Sabri's letter, in which he wrote with joy about the miraculousness of the Qur'an and the Risale-i Nur, made us very happy. Taking the remarkable and attractive "Mu'cizat-ı Kur'ân" written by Hasan Âtıf as the basis, we added other discussions about the points of the Qur'anic miracles to the other essays in the form of supplements; it turned out very well. For example, the Seventeenth Degree of the "Âyetü'lkübrâ" about the Qur'an, the Twentieth Word, and the last verse of the Surah Feth regarding its miracle, important parts from the Fihristen about the "Rumuzat-ı Semaniye," and two points from the Kenzü'l-Arş have been included in these supplements. Just like the supplements of the "Mu'cizat-ı Ahmediye," they have shone brightly. The center of light, Sabri, will surely perfect that beautiful "Mu'cizat-ı Kur'âniye" with them, insha'Allah. Rabian: The letter from Abdullah Çavuş, the true and very serious heir of the late Lütfi, showed his level of sincerity, devotion, and connection. I always used to mention both Abdullah of İslâmköy and this Abdullah Çavuş together in my prayers. Allah shows that he is worthy of that position. The final, revised part of the Fihristen will be sent to him, insha'Allah. However, it has not been revised as much as he might have thought. Because, the process

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 92 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Although I have not written to my brother in my homeland for twenty years, the indictment accused me of violating security and, by reviving the old cliché with the help of cerbeze, claimed that I was "against the revolution." In response to this, we say: The fact that twenty thousand people, who have read twenty thousand copies of Nur with interest and acceptance, have not been recorded by six courts and the records of ten provinces as having committed any act of violating security shows that the authorities are considering our case with only one possibility out of thousands of possibilities, as if it were an absolute certainty. However, if it were only one possibility out of two or three, and if the act were not observed, then there would be no crime at all. Moreover, it is not even one possibility out of thousands, but perhaps every person, and those who accuse me could kill many people, disrupt security and public order as anarchists or communists, and thus commit acts of violating security. Therefore, using such extremely strange and exaggerated possibilities at the scene of the incident is an act of betrayal against justice and the law. Also, in every government, there are opponents. Merely opposing a government in thought is not a crime. The government looks outward, not into the heart. And especially those who have rendered numerous beneficial and useful services to the country and the people, who do not interfere in social life, who live in complete seclusion, and whose works have been met with the highest praise and appreciation in the most important centers of the Islamic world—such a person as the SHAHID—those who make such strange and baseless accusations against him are worried that he might be unknowingly used for anarchism or even communism.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Because the whole basis of the indictment is the Risale-i Nur. And the lawsuit and objections against the Risale-i Nur are not merely an individual incident or a personal matter that should not be taken seriously. Rather, it is a general and comprehensive event that concerns this nation, country, and government, and thus will attract the attention of the Islamic world in a significant way. Yes, those who attack the Risale-i Nur behind the scenes, using foreign fingers, are the ones who, by making politics an instrument of irreligion, secretly plant absolute disbelief in order to break the affection, love, and solidarity of the Islamic world—which is the greatest strength of this nation—and to instill hatred. They have already twice misled the government and the judiciary, saying: "The Risale-i Nur and its followers use religion as a tool for politics; there is a potential threat to security." Alas, wretched ones! The Risale-i Nur has no connection with politics. However, since it breaks absolute disbelief, it also, by principle, destroys the anarchism that lies beneath disbelief and the absolute despotism that lies above it. One of the many proofs that it ensures security, order, freedom, and justice is this treatise, which functions as an indictment, the Risale-i Fruit. Let a high scientific and social authority investigate this. If they do not confirm me, I am ready for any punishment, even a cruel execution. The Accused Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First: It is not to bring down the diamond-like truths of the Qur'an to the level of glass fragments by imagining them as political propaganda in the eyes of the heedless, and not to betray those precious truths. Second: The compassion, justice, truth, and conscience, which are the fundamental principles of the Risale-i Nur, have strongly prevented us from getting involved in politics and administration. Because in a few cases of those who have fallen into disbelief and absolute denial, there are seven or eight women and children, the sick, the elderly, and the innocent. If a disaster or calamity occurs, even these poor souls are affected. Therefore, even though the outcome is uncertain, we have been strongly prevented from mixing into social life through the path of politics, which is harmful to administration and public order. Third: For this homeland and this nation to escape anarchy in this strange era, five fundamental principles are necessary and essential: respect, mercy, avoiding sin, security, and abandoning recklessness and obeying the law. When the Risale-i Nur looks at social life, it firmly establishes and strengthens these five principles in a strong and sacred manner, and thus preserves the foundation of public order. The evidence for this is that in the past twenty years, the Risale-i Nur has transformed one hundred thousand people into harmless and beneficial members of the nation and homeland. The provinces of Isparta and Kastamonu are witnesses to this. Therefore, those who are mostly affected by the remedies of the Risale-i Nur, knowingly or unknowingly, betray the homeland, the nation, and Islamic authority in the name of anarchy. The supposed harms of two or three superficially viewed treatises by the ignorant cannot undermine the one hundred thirty great benefits and treasures that the one hundred thirty treatises of the Risale-i Nur bring to this homeland. Anyone who undermines them with such arguments is a very unjust and cruel oppressor.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, blessed brothers, and steadfast, unshakable, and tireless companions in the service of the Qur'an and faith, and compassionate, selfless, and loyal companions in this worldly inn; this time, the prophetic letters of the owner of the Nur factory and his complete helper and true Hüsrev, the heroic Tahir, and the second dream of the carpenter Ahmed, one of the heroes of the Nuriye Madrasa, and the end of the third dream, after the well-known calamity, the unshaken active Hafiz Mehmed's reciting the hatim prayer for the children and reading the Risale-i Nur, lifted the spiritual burdens from our shoulders like mountains. May Allah protect you and them from spiritual and material calamities. Amin. The second dream of the carpenter Ahmed, which is a true dream because of its relation to the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, and its joyful nature, indicates that the material services of the brothers and sisters around that Nuriye Madrasa will take a lively and spirited form and contribute to the revival of the Prophet's sunna. For this reason, I am mentioning a dream I saw two days before receiving your letter. It was as follows: I saw: The current leader or current leaders, assigning the caliphate rank and matters to one or two important teachers I know, and in the dream, I understood who would be given the caliphate, to which teacher or leader. And to show me the results of those decisions, I saw them coming toward me. Then I woke up. In the morning, I told my brothers. I said: Allah knows best, in the Isparta region, there has been a spiritual victory in the material defeat of the Risale-i Nur, which will become a topic of the most important Islamic issues in the highest official circles. We in Isparta did not know how far that calamity had progressed, and for a long time, we did not understand or listen to either the worldly or official situation, and this dream, which is a true dream, made me look at it for a day. That sign is this: An important student of the Risale-i Nur from Ankara came and without me asking, he said: "Reis, you have ordered to write a new tafsir of the Qur'an; that

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 93 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

There are four main points in the indictment against me. First point: It is claimed that I have arrogance and boastfulness and consider myself as Mahdi. I strongly deny this. My brothers can testify that I have never accepted the claim of Mahdi. In fact, the people of Denizli said, "If Said claimed to be Mahdi, all his followers would accept it." However, Said, in his protest, said, "I am not a Sayyid. The Mahdi will be a Sayyid," thus rejecting them. Second point: The concealment of publications to prevent misunderstandings by hidden enemies. It is not because of any connection with politics or worldly affairs. Also, they do not want to find an excuse using the old script and the printing machine. The police courts and authorities in Ankara knew that the blow to Mustafa Kemal was from Nur, yet they did not involve us and acquitted us, returning all our books, including the Fifth Shu'a. Also, this is to show the badness of that person and to preserve the value of the army. Disliking a person is not out of hatred but for the sake of the army's honor. Third point: In response to the claim that I encourage the violation of security, over twenty years, one hundred thousand Nur adherents and one hundred thousand copies of Nur writings were examined in six courts and ten provinces for violations of security and disturbance of public order. However, the records of these ten provinces and the six courts found no such evidence, which refutes this strange accusation. In this new indictment, three courts have acquitted us on the same points, and the responses have already been given repeatedly. Answering to a few insignificant issues is meaningless. Accusing us of these issues is equivalent to accusing the Ankara Heavy Penal Court, Denizli, and Eskisehir courts that acquitted us. I leave the response to them. There are also two or three other issues.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

They read to me a newspaper that I saw was full of lies and slander in five ways. These slanders are harmful both to Isparta and to those who publish them. First lie: The newspaper accuses me of giving Sufi orders and dervish lessons to those who read the Nur Risales, calling them disciples and members of a tariqa (Sufi order). But those who know me know that, as is established in the courts, I do not give Sufi lessons, but rather lessons on the truths of faith and the Qur'an. Those who listen to my lessons are called students of Nur. Our profession is not Sufism, but the truths of faith. Second lie: The slanderous newspaper, by citing another newspaper and mixing up some incorrect expressions, says: "The youth of Eğirdir have begun a struggle with Said and his disciples." Certainly, the truth of this is not the case, and all the youth of Isparta and Eğirdir know this. In fact, when the youth of Isparta and Eğirdir hear this, they protest with anger. Only a non-youth Eğirdirli man in Ankara, thirty years ago, wrote a slightly critical article about me. To call this "youth have begun a struggle" is obviously a lie! Indeed, I always look upon all youth with the view of brothers. I have never heard of any struggle by the youth of Isparta and Eğirdir against me or my students. Third lie: The slanderous newspaper, using the words of another, says: "Said and his disciples are secretly engaging in politics. They are trying to change the administration in a way that disrupts security." The falsity of this is shown by the fact that five courts have acquitted me in twenty-eight years, proving that I have no connection with politics. Also, the fact that no evidence was found shows how much of a slander this is. Indeed, all my friends know that I have withdrawn from politics for thirty-five years. This fact has also been established by the courts. Fourth lie: Said Nursî has called some women devils. The origin of this slander is: "In the past, in large cities, openly immodest, even half-naked Christian girls, under the command of devils, were damaging Islamic morality." Indeed, there are several such obvious wanderers.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 118 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE SIXTH POINT Economy and greed are very different. Humility, just as it is a praised virtue that is different in essence from arrogance, which is a bad habit, but similar in form. Likewise, dignity, just as it is a praised virtue that is different in essence from conceit, which is a bad habit, but similar in form. In the same way, economy, which is one of the high moral virtues of the Prophets and perhaps one of the principles of the divine wisdom in the universe, has no relation at all to greed, which is a kind of manifestation of stinginess, extravagance, and greed. There is only a superficial resemblance. An incident that confirms this truth: Hazrat Abdullah ibn Umar, one of the famous seven companions of the Prophet (Abadil al-Sab'a), who was the most important and greatest critic of Caliph Umar ibn al-Khattab, the Caliph of the Messenger of Allah, and one of the most outstanding among the learned companions. This blessed person had a fierce argument in the market, over a matter worth forty dirhams, for the sake of economy and to preserve the security and direction of trade. A companion saw this and, thinking that the Caliph's critic was showing an unusual greed for forty dirhams, went behind the imam to understand the situation. He saw that Hazrat Abdullah entered his blessed house. At the door, he saw a poor man. He stayed with him for a while, then left. Then, he came out from the second door of his house and saw another poor man there. He stayed with him for a while, then left. The companion watching from afar became curious. He went to the poor men and asked them, "The imam stood by you, what did he do?" Each of them said, "He gave me a gold dinar." That companion said, "Oh, how strange! He argued so much in the market for forty dirhams, and then secretly gave two hundred dirhams to someone in his house with complete satisfaction!" He went to Hazrat Abdullah ibn Umar and said, "O imam, resolve this problem for me. You did this in the market, and you did that in your house."

Lem'alar ·On Dokuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And some fair-minded officials of the three provinces have said: "The disciples of Nur are a spiritual force. They help us in maintaining order. With their true faith, they place a guardian in the mind of every person who reads Nur, and they strive to ensure security." An example of this is the Denizli Prison. When the books of Nur and the written work "Meyve Risalesi" (Treatise of Fruits) were introduced there for the prisoners, within three or four months, more than two hundred of these prisoners adopted such extraordinary obedient and pious behavior that even a man who had killed three or four people began to fear killing even woodworms. He truly began to become a compassionate, harmless, and beneficial member of the nation. In fact, the official staff looked upon this transformation with amazement and admiration. Some young people, even before being sentenced, said: "If the Nur disciples are in prison, we will condemn ourselves and seek punishment, so that we can learn from them and become like them, and reform ourselves through their teachings." Indeed, those who accuse these Nur disciples of violating security, must have been greatly and gravely deceived or misled, or knowingly or unknowingly, they are working for anarchism, deceiving the government and trying to oppress us with hardships. We say to them: "If death does not kill and the grave does not close, and in this world, which is a guesthouse, travelers are rapidly and anxiously vanishing one after another, then certainly we will soon part from each other. You will see the terrible punishment for your oppression. At the very least, you will be hanged on the eternal gallows of eternal death for your cruelty against the oppressed people of faith. The transient pleasures you enjoyed in this world, imagining them to be eternal, will turn into lasting and unbearable pain."

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Various Stages of Life in Isparta 1 Court Stages: Before the books were released, in relation to the Malatya incident, investigations were carried out in several provinces and towns, and courts were opened. In short: Cases were opened against the Nurlar and Nur followers in Mersin, Rize, and Diyarbakır; however, the courts ultimately acquitted them. In many provinces, investigations and searches were conducted, and the Isparta Public Prosecutor's Office initiated a general case against the Nur followers. An indictment was prepared against eighty accused Nur students and the file was submitted to the investigative judge. Many secret members of the police began to move among the Nur students, monitoring their every move. Investigations and interrogations were conducted in places such as Ankara, Istanbul, Adapazarı, Safranbolu, Karabük, Dinar, İnebolu, and Van. As a result of all these investigations and searches, no actions against the country or the nation were found; on the contrary, it was understood that they were engaged in scientific, religious, and patriotic services and moral efforts that filled every citizen with pride. It was also understood that their only goal and purpose was to read, teach, and publish the Risale-i Nur. A general opinion was reached that "we cannot find any crime in the Nur followers; no responsible or suspicious activities or actions have been observed." These investigations led to the understanding of the truth of the Risale-i Nur. In the end, the Nurlar were acquitted. Active Nur students in Urfa and Diyarbakır established a Nuriye madrasa each. They began to offer scientific lessons by reading the Risale-i Nur to the community, especially to students and youth from all social classes.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, and persevering brothers and true heirs of mine; recently, due to the anger that they caused in me, I was about to curse those who have committed an assassination against Risale-i Nur and those who have caused you distress. But suddenly I could not bear to do so in Isparta. How many times have I intended to do so, but the good people in Isparta have saved the assassins. I could not curse them, and instead I prayed and still pray: "O Lord, since Isparta is a Medresetü'z-Zehra of Risale-i Nur, reform even the corrupt officials there and grant them a good end." I noticed: Recently, Salahaddin brought from Istanbul some Arabic treatises such as Habbe, Katre, Shamma, and Hubab. I read and saw that the truths observed by Yeni Said in his direct spiritual experiences are the core of Risale-i Nur. Indeed, these are both Shule and Zuhre, which are the Arabic parts of Risale-i Nur. They were expressed in Arabic and concise expressions because they were lessons from my own soul; others were not considered. At that time, the Grand Mufti, the scholars of Darülhikmet, and the great scholars of Istanbul received them with approval and appreciation. These are the remedies of Risale-i Nur, since they are the works of Yeni Said. As for Eski Said, only one of his Arabic treatises, İşaratu’l-Icaz, holds an important place in Risale-i Nur. Moreover, with the collaboration of both Said's, there is a treatise written in a single Ramadan, between two crescents, which took on a poetic form by my own choice, and which is fifty to sixty pages long in Turkish, called Lemaat. It can also be included in Risale-i Nur. Unfortunately, I could not obtain a copy. Since everyone liked it, the printed copies are no longer available. Also, there is a printed treatise called Kızıl İcaz, which is a remarkable and valid proof that flows from the non-printed masterpiece of Eski Said in the field of logic, called Ta'likat. I considered it worthy to show to my students and the scholars' section, as it is connected to Risale-i Nur; but it is very deep. Recently, I sent a part to Feyzi.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 94 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fourth Suna A brief summary of my statement I declare to the Afyon Court that presenting my statement to your attention and the legal justice is to trespass my legal boundaries in three ways, to interrogate and arrest me, to disrespect the honor and justice of the three great courts, and perhaps to insult them. Because after two years of thorough examination of my twenty-year-old books and letters by three courts and three knowledgeable individuals, we were unanimously acquitted, and our books and letters were returned to us. After the acquittal, for three years I lived in complete isolation and under strict surveillance, writing only harmless letters once a week to some of my friends. My connection with the world was so cut off that even though I was given freedom, I did not return to my homeland. Now, reviving the same issue by disregarding the just rulings of those three courts is an affront to their honor.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Those who want to undermine the unity, loyalty, and solidarity of the Islamic world—the greatest strength of the people of this nation—and to instill hatred, by using politics as an instrument of irreligion and secretly promoting absolute atheism, have twice deceived the government and the judiciary, and say: "The followers of Risale-i Nur use religion as a tool for politics; there is a possibility of harm to security." However, the Risale-i Nur, which has been established as a true mosque for this country, bringing material and spiritual blessings and extraordinary service to the entire Islamic world, has no connection with politics. This is indicated by the thirty-three verses of the Qur'an, the three supernatural miracles of Imam Ali (r.a.), and the definite announcement of the Gavs-ı Âzam. However, because it refutes absolute atheism, it essentially destroys and rejects the anarchy that lies beneath absolute atheism and the absolute despotism that lies above it. It ensures security, peace, freedom, and justice. No one will dare to attack the Risale-i Nur under the pretext of harming the country or administration. No one will be able to convince anyone else of such a pretext. However, hypocrites may try to change their stance and, under the guise of religion, use some naive imams or supporters of innovations or arrogant Sufi leaders, through some cunning methods, against the Risale-i Nur, as was done in Istanbul and the Denizli region two years ago. But, God willing, they will not succeed. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 74 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, in this century, as stated in one or two letters, it has so deeply touched and wounded and agitated the worldly life vein that even a blessed, elderly, and learned person, one of the people of spiritual excellence, desires in this world a kind of spiritual life. Primarily, the enjoyment of life in this world does not dominate for them. Fourth: A certain person related to us, as many have lamented, expressed with regret that he had lost the joy and excitement he once experienced in reading the books of a strict spiritual path, and that now anxiety and sleep have taken over. We told him: Just as when the physical weather turns bad, it causes distress and tension begins in the nerves. Similarly, sometimes the spiritual weather also turns bad. Especially in this age, which has become wild in spirituality, and particularly in countries where the desires and passions of the ego have been fully realized, and especially in the sacred and blessed months, the Islamic world's general awakening and enthusiasm for purifying the spiritual atmosphere, taking advantage of the opportunity when those blessed months pass, the effects of misleading influences that spoil the atmosphere, at the right time and especially under the pressure of winter, to some extent, the defects of worldly life and the dominance of egoistic desires, cause the desire to work for a spiritual life in the hearts of the people of Islam and the people of faith. When spring comes and the worldly life and egoistic desires develop, this spiritual desire is hidden. At that time, certainly, by reading these sacred books, joy and excitement return, and one can relax and feel refreshed. But, since the secret is that "the best of matters is the one that is most difficult," the difficult, burdensome, joyless, and distressing acts of righteousness and good deeds are more valuable and more meritorious. Considering the increased reward and acceptance in that distress and hardship, one should be content and grateful with patience. Fifth: A student of the Risale-i Nur said that one of the reasons he could not study the Risale-i Nur was the increase in the burden of daily life. We told him: The burden of daily life has intensified for you because you are not studying the Risale-i Nur. Because in this age, every student confesses, and I do as well, that the more one studies the Risale-i Nur, the easier it becomes to live.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 91 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

You, the people of politics and government, do not engage with us based on assumptions. Rather, you must demonstrate action. Because our service, by establishing safety, respect, and compassion, strives to free both the common people, the administration, and social life from anarchy, and in doing so, it lays the foundation stones of your true duty, reinforcing and strengthening them. Indeed: The letter from Hafiz Ali was written in response to a letter we had addressed to certain individuals and to the recent event, and the last letter regarding the light passing was sent to the post a week ago today. Hafiz Ali, having written his letter as if he had read those two letters on the road, showed the sincerity of his noble devotion. On the same day, without any prior occurrence, an important political official came to me. One of Nazif's friends, Koroglu Ahmed, had seen this exact event in a dream and told us the dream three hours before the official arrived, asking for an interpretation; the interpretation was straightforward. We send greetings and prayers to all our brothers one by one, especially to those suffering.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 92 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

enâniyet 12 passages

Appears under these names in this section

enâniyet · enaniyet · Enaniyet

O beloved of God! I observed with certain evidence that just as the hanzale tree is contained in the seed of the hanzale, so too Hell is contained in the seed of disbelief and misguidance. Likewise, just as the date palm tree is born from the seed of the date palm, with absolute certainty I saw that Paradise is present in the seed of faith. For, just as those seeds transform into trees in a wondrous way, there is no contradiction in the meaning of disbelief and misguidance producing a Hell, and faith and guidance producing a Paradise. O beloved of God! When the core of a seed, its inner part, is pierced, it certainly cannot sprout and grow, and it perishes. Similarly, when the core of the ego, which is called "ane," is burned and pierced by the heat and fervor of the remembrance of "Allah, Allah," it cannot grow and become arrogant like Pharaoh, and cannot rebel against the Creator of the heavens and the earth. Under the shadow of that divine remembrance, the ego is destroyed. Thus, the Nakshbandi Sufis, through their practice of silent remembrance (zikr-i hafî), have succeeded in destroying the microbe of ego and arrogance and in breaking the head of the rebellious self, the commander of Satan. Likewise, the Kadiri Sufis have also, through their outward remembrance (zikr-i cehrî), destroyed the tyrannical forces of nature. O beloved of God! Just as the works of wisdom are evident on the surface of everything in the world, the works of wisdom and care are also seen on the layers of the most distant, the broadest, and the subtlest atom. Indeed, on the pages of the human body—the face, the skin, the palms—many lines, patterns, and signs are written with the pen of destiny. It is well known that the words, letters, dots, and diacritical marks written on these pages of the human body not only point to the meanings and spiritualities present in the human soul, but also indicate the letters written by destiny in the human nature. Friend, the footnotes written by destiny on the passing pages of a human being have left no room for the intrusion of chance and coincidence.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here I am, ready at all times to sacrifice my life and comfort for the permanence, continuation, expression, and acceptance of each treatise that proves the truths of those resâils. I know my happiness lies in their service to the Qur'an. In that state, I understood through that faith that the recognition of a hundred degrees of appreciation is greater than the praise of people, through the divine permanence. With all my strength, I said, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian." With that consciousness of faith, I understood that the eternal permanence and the perpetual life given by the Everlasting, the Lord of Majesty, and the faith and its good deeds, are the fruits of this transient life and the means to an eternal permanence. Like a seed that sheds its shell to bring about a revolution in a fruit-bearing tree, I have convinced my soul to leave behind the shell of this worldly existence to bear those eternal fruits. Together with my soul, I said, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian." With that consciousness of faith and devotion to servitude, I knew with certainty that the veil of the earth's soil is illuminated from behind, that the heavy layer of earth has also lifted from the dead, and that the underground world entered through the grave's door is not a place of darkness and desolation. I knew this with absolute certainty. With all my strength, I said, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian." I felt with complete certainty and knew with absolute certainty through that consciousness of faith that the intense longing for permanence within my nature, when looking at the permanence and existence of the Everlasting, the Lord of Majesty, from two perspectives, saw itself as a delirious fool who had drawn a veil of vanity over its beloved and had worshipped its own delusion.

Şualar ·Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 Beloved, sincere, faithful, and compassionate brothers; For two days now, I have been suffering from a severe cold affecting both my head and nerves. In such situations, I have a great need to meet with friends and receive comfort and companionship, and the intense isolation and loneliness have been pressing heavily on me. A kind of sorrowful feeling came to my heart: "Why is this happening? What benefit does it bring to our service?" Suddenly, this morning, it was revealed to my heart that: You have entered this severe trial, and again and again, in minute details, you have been tested to see whether you are gold or copper, and in every respect, you have been mercilessly tried, and you have been sifted through three or four sieves to see whether your souls have any share or inclination. Indeed, your service to truth and reality required this greatly, and the Divine decree and the providence of the Lord allowed it. Because, in such a testing ground, when exposed to stubborn and excuse-making, merciless adversaries, everyone understood that there is no trick, no pretense, no flaw, and no worldly, religious, or personal interest involved—your service is entirely pure and comes from truth and reality. If it had remained hidden behind a curtain, many meanings could have been given to it. The common believers would not have trusted it. They would have said, "Perhaps they are deceiving us," and even the suspicious would have doubted. Perhaps they would not have been fully convinced, thinking that some people, like those in high positions, might be doing this to sell themselves and gain trust. Now, after the trial, even the most suspicious and doubtful are forced to accept. Your hardship is one, but your reward is a thousand, God willing. Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I think those who have excessive scholarly conceit have also understood that these Words are keys to the truths of the Qur'an and diamond-edged swords falling upon the heads of those who try to deny them. Let those who are learned and possess excellence and strong scholarly conceit know that they are students and disciples of the Qur'an al-Hakim, not of me; I am also their fellow student. Now, suppose hypothetically that I claim to be a master, since we have found a solution to free the ranks of the believers, from the common to the elite, from delusions and doubts, let the scholars either find an easier solution or adopt this solution and teach it, and become its advocates. A great threat exists against the ulema of the time; in this era, the learned should be especially cautious. Now, suppose you assume, as our enemies suppose, that I am providing this service for the sake of self. If many people have abandoned their conceits for worldly and national purposes, gathered around a Pharaoh-like figure with utmost sincerity and worked together with great unity, then is it not right that your brother, for the truth of the Qur'an and the truths of faith, while concealing his own conceit, should ask you to form a similar unity around the truths of the Qur'an, just like the lieutenants of that worldly committee? Are your greatest scholars not unjust if they do not say "Here I am" to him? Brothers, the most dangerous aspect of conceit in our matter is jealousy. If it is not purely for the sake of Allah, jealousy intervenes and spoils it. Just as one hand does not envy another hand, the eye does not envy the ear, and the heart does not compete with the mind. Similarly, in the spiritual entity of our group, each of you is like a feeling or a limb. It is your moral duty not to compete with each other, but rather to take pride in each other's virtues and to be proud of them. One more thing remains; the most dangerous thing is that there might be a vein of jealousy in your hearts and among your loved ones toward this poor brother of yours.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

1. It is to act positively, that is, to act with the love of one's own profession. The jealousy of other professions and the criticism of others should not interfere with his opinion and knowledge, nor should he be occupied with them. 2. Perhaps, within the circle of Islam, regardless of which path one follows, considering that there are many bonds of love, kinship, and unity, and by uniting through these bonds of unity, 3. And to take as a guiding principle the sense of fairness that if a person who is right in his profession does not interfere with another's profession, he may say, "My profession is right," or "It is more beautiful." But he cannot say, "The truth is only my profession," or "My path is the best," implying that others' professions are wrong or ugly. 4. And to believe that unity with the people of truth is a cause of divine success and a support for the dignity in religion, 5. Also, understanding that when the people of error and injustice attack with the strength of a powerful spiritual entity formed through solidarity, the strongest individual resistance is defeated. Therefore, by uniting the people of truth and forming a spiritual entity, one can preserve justice against that monstrous spiritual entity of error, 6. And to free the truth from the attack of falsehood, 7. And to abandon one's ego and pride, 8. And to abandon the false sense of dignity one mistakenly holds, 9. And to abandon the trivial, competitive feelings, thus achieving sincerity and fulfilling one's duty properly. FOOTNOTE

Lem'alar ·Yirminci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 We were compelled to mention a hidden and miraculous spiritual state of our Master, so that the hearts of those who came to visit him and could not meet him, and those who were sent away without meeting him, would not be broken. Indeed, today, because we were a little careless, we had decided to finally end our service, which he greatly needed, but the thought of what we are about to write came to mind; he forgave us and accepted it as lawful. This is the truth: We have certainly understood that, just as our Master spent most of his life in experience, accepting gifts and receiving gifts without reciprocation made him ill, and now, meeting with him out of respect and friendship is very burdensome for him. Indeed, we have repeatedly understood this. Even shaking hands, kissing his hand, or striking himself emotionally affects him. And he is greatly affected by looking at him or paying attention to him. Indeed, even when we are present in his service, we cannot look at him unless it is necessary. We have certainly understood the secret and wisdom of this: Since the fundamental principle of the Risale-i Nur is true sincerity, any display, conversation, or excessive respect in this age of conceit is deeply offensive to him, as it is seen as hypocrisy, pretense, and ostentation. Because he says: "If someone wants to meet with me for the Hereafter and for the Risale-i Nur, the Risale-i Nur has certainly left no need for me. Each of its millions of copies is as beneficial as ten Said. If someone wants to meet with me for worldly matters and worldly affairs, since he has completely abandoned the world, he genuinely gets annoyed because worldly matters are a waste of time and effort. If it is related to the service and dissemination of the Risale-i Nur, then my truly selfless students, spiritual children, and brothers are sufficient to meet with me in my place; I have no need at all." So that the hearts of our brothers who come from long distances and distant countries, as well as others, may not be broken. Because, for over ten years, every morning when he reads the newspapers that others read on his behalf and whose merits he forgives, he says: "O Lord! Those who come to meet me and do not meet me, and those who come to meet me for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for worldly reasons, and those who come for the service of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 133 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND REASON The unity of the people of misguidance is a result of their disgrace; the conflicts of the people of guidance are a result of their honor. That is, the people of worldly matters and the people of misguidance, who are the people of ignorance, are weak and contemptible because they do not rely on truth and reality. To strengthen themselves, they need to gain strength. Because of this need, they sincerely cling to the support and unity of others. Even though their profession is misguidance, they still maintain their unity. In fact, they manage to create a kind of justice in that injustice, a kind of sincerity in that misguidance, a kind of zeal in that godlessness, and a kind of loyalty in that hypocrisy. Because sincere sincerity does not go unrewarded, even in hardship. Yes, whoever desires something with sincerity, Allah gives it. FOOTNOTE However, the people of guidance and religion, and the people of knowledge and the path, have a dignity that comes from their profession because they rely on truth and reality, and because each one individually follows the path of truth, thinking only of their Lord and relying on His success. Thus, they have a spiritual dignity from that profession. When they feel weakness, they turn to their Lord instead of people, and they seek help from Him. They do not fully feel the need for support against those who oppose the apparent principles of the path, nor do they see a need for unity. Perhaps if there is conceit and arrogance, they imagine themselves to be right and their opponents to be wrong, and instead of unity and love, they enter into conflict and competition. Sincerity is lost, and their duty becomes futile. Indeed, the only solution to not seeing the terrible results of this tremendous cause is the Nine Commandments.

Lem'alar ·Yirminci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a marginal note of the will. Our master realized in the last period of his life that people were being kept away from his company, and he understood that: "There are situations in this age that could harm people in terms of personality. This illness has been given for the sake of the utmost sincerity in the profession of the Risale-i Nur. Because in this age, hypocrisy is prevalent under the veil of honor and prestige, and for the utmost sincerity in the Risale-i Nur, one must completely abandon all forms of egoism. Let my friends recite the Fatiha for my soul from afar, and offer spiritual prayers and visitations. Let them not come to my grave. The Fatiha will reach my soul even from afar. I feel a spiritual cause for completely abandoning all forms of egoism for the utmost sincerity in the Risale-i Nur. One who has dedicated himself to the Risale-i Nur, from those present with me, should take turns sending one person near my grave to inform those who come for unnecessary visits about this meaning." Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 123 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The secret of wisdom behind the distinction of Islam from Christianity and other religions is this: The foundation of Islam is pure monotheism; it does not grant real influence to intermediaries or means, nor does it assign value based on creation or rank. Christianity, on the other hand, because it accepts the idea of "filth" (sonship), assigns value to intermediaries and means, and does not break the pride of lineage. In effect, it gives a kind of divine authority to its saints and great ones. They have fallen into the verse: "They took their rabbis and priests as lords besides Allah." That is why the highest worldly figures among Christians, while preserving their pride and lineage, become pious individuals like former American President Wilson. In Islam, which is purely monotheistic, those who are at the highest worldly level must either abandon their pride and lineage or reduce their religious devotion to some extent. Therefore, some of them fall away, perhaps even becoming non-believers. SIXTH QUESTION To those who exaggerate in negative nationalism and the idea of tribalism, we say: Firstly: This world, especially our country, has been exposed to many migrations and changes since ancient times. After the center of Islamic governance was established here, many from other nations have entered and settled within it like moths drawn to a flame. If the Preserved Tablet were now opened, only the true tribes could be distinguished from one another. Therefore, basing a movement and support on the idea of true tribalism is meaningless and very harmful. That is why one of the leaders of negative nationalism and tribalism, who is very indifferent to religion, was forced to say: "If language and religion are the same, then the nation is one."

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

So, Gavs-ı Geylânî, in that extraordinary ode, at the station of the extraordinary manifestations of the great secret of the House of the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) inherited by the Hazret-i Şeyh, and at the station of the spiritual person of the Âl-i Beyt, and in the reality of the Ahmediyya (peace and blessings be upon him) through the inheritance of the veracity of the Muhammediyya (peace and blessings be upon him), saw himself as he is, and at the point of the absolute annihilation and the manifestation of the Divine Essence of the Lord, he said those words in his ode. One who is not like him and who does not reach that station cannot say them; if he does, he is responsible. Hazret-i Şeyh, at the point of absolute inheritance, saw the blessed step of the Prophet Aleyhissalâtü Vesselâm on his shoulders, so he leaves his own step on the shoulder of the evliya (saint) through that secret. What appears in his ode is not ostentation or pride, but perhaps the recognition of a great blessing and a high gratitude. Only this much is certain: he has moved from the station of love (niyaz) to the station of being beloved (nazdar). That is, he has moved from the path of weakness and poverty to the realm of love and divine grace. And he has remembered the great divine blessings upon himself and truly expressed gratitude. Third point: Virtues, miracles, and such are the acts of the Lord, gifts, favors, and kindnesses; they are not the acts of humans. The person who is the recipient of such a virtue sometimes knows it, sometimes does not, and sometimes learns of it after the event. The one who knows beforehand about the virtue and who, by the will of divine favor, is successful in action—if he is completely freed from pride and has attained holiness like Hazret-i Gavs, with the permission of the Lord, he becomes the owner of that virtue, knows it, and declares it. However, since that virtue is a gift, it is not necessary for the owner of the virtue to know all the details. Based on this secret, Hazret-i Şeyh, with divine knowledge and permission, has seen this age and observed us around the service of the Qur’an with a compassionate gaze.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, and selfless old and new brother Yesil Salih; to the questions you asked me about my life's exhibition, I will give very brief and summarized answers. In the future, God willing, others will answer with explanations. However, to enter history and to show my ordinary self to the coming generations among the scholars of this century, neither do I wish for it, nor is it befitting for me. I give boundless thanks to the Almighty, who has not pleased me with myself, but has shown me my terrible faults. Also, because making oneself known to people is a kind of fame-seeking, a kind of conceit, a kind of vanity, and a kind of hypocrisy, which is entirely harmful for people like us. Moreover, since I have been forced to live separately, both physically and mentally, and to withdraw from social life in this century; certainly, I have no right to appear in history among those who live a social life and to be seen by the future generations. However, there is one aspect: the Risale-i Nur has been of great benefit to this country and this nation, as unanimously decided by the courts and the witnesses. In this regard, it is not my insignificant, wretched, and flawed personality, but perhaps only the name of the Risale-i Nur, which is the property and meaning of the Qur'an, that I will answer your questions, and then the Risale-i Nur and its disciples will answer in detail. First: The history of my life thirty years ago was written by the late Abdurrahman and published. Second: A kind of history of the emergence of the Risale-i Nur is found in the defense statement of the Eskisehir imprisonment and the 27th Letter. And the defense writings from the Denizli imprisonment (the 11th and 12th Letters) include the Letter of the Elders, the Ayet al-Kursi Letter, the 16th Letter, the Six Attacks, and the Three and Seven Signs, among other Nur remedies. These writings, which the court returned to me and which I no longer have, will one day reach your hands. God willing, I will never forget you. Your concern in this condition has greatly eased my heavy burdens. May God be pleased with you. Amin.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 105 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

You who have been with me know well that the radio in my room, which has been playing for three years and which has made everyone talkative and drowsy, I have not listened to anything else but twice, nor have I asked about anything else. You know that a man so indifferent and careless toward such situations, who attacks the profession that such a man follows, and who causes me distress and anxiety through suspicion and accusation, how far he has fallen from justice, even the most unjust would confirm. Second principle: O my brothers, you know that in our profession, self-importance, conceit, and the desire for honor and prestige are deadly poisons that we flee from, hiding behind the veil of rank and position. We strongly reject and distance ourselves from any condition where such feelings are experienced. Indeed, you have seen with your own eyes and investigated for six or seven years, and for twenty years now, that I do not seek respect or rank for myself. I have strongly warned you against that. I fear that you might give me more than my due. Yet, for the sake of the spiritual miracle of the Risale-i Nur, which is the miracle of the All-Wise Qur'an in this age, I accept and submit to it with the humility of a disciple and with reverence and connection, for the sake of being a grateful servant. Thus, even the foolish understand how meaningless and unnecessary it is for the people in power, the administrators, and the police to fall into suspicion and cause trouble for those who take as their guiding principle the avoidance of conceit, self-importance, and hypocrisy under the name of honor and prestige. Said Nursî • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 100 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ervâh 13 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ervâh · ervah · Ervah · Ervâh

The Almighty, in the symbolic language of this verse, metaphorically says: "O Children of Adam! Since I have given you a vast dominion and the conditions and circumstances of the earth to establish perfect justice in that vast dominion, and since I have given every human being, by nature, the ability to be a caliph on earth, certainly, because my wisdom required that I also give the capacity to see, look at, and understand the surface of the earth according to that ability, I have given it. If a person cannot personally reach that point, he can reach it through his lineage. If he cannot reach it physically, then the people of authority can reach it metaphorically. Therefore, you can benefit from this great blessing. Come on, let me see you, work in such a way that you do not forget your duty of worship, and turn the surface of the earth into a garden where every part is visible to you and the voices from every corner reach your ears. It is He who made the earth subservient to you, so walk in its ways and eat from His provision, and to Him you will be returned. Listen to this command of the Merciful in the verse above. Indeed, this verse metaphorically indicates and encourages the ultimate limit beyond the delicate art of the five elements. For example, again, the verse about the Prophet Solomon (peace be upon him), who displayed jinn and devils and used them to prevent evils and employ them in useful matters, Chained in chains, And from among the devils were those who dived for him and did other work besides that, says that the jinn, who are the most important beings after humans to inhabit the earth, can serve humans. Contact with them is possible. The devils are also forced to abandon enmity and inevitably can serve, as the Almighty has made them obedient to His servant who is obedient to His commands.

Sözler ·Yirminci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, beauty certainly requires a lover. Taam is given to the hungry. However, only one in a million of jinn and humans can perform this endless duty, this great responsibility, and this vast servitude. Therefore, an infinite and ever-renewing number of duties and acts of worship, and an infinite number of angelic beings and spiritual entities are necessary. It can be said, with the indication of some traditions and the wisdom of the universe's order, that some of the moving bodies, from the stars to the comets, are the chariots of some of the angels. 1 They ride them with divine permission and travel through the world of witness, observing it. Also, it can be said that some of the animal bodies, from the birds mentioned in the hadith as "tuyûrun hudrun" 2 to the flies, are the flying machines of a kind of spirits. They enter them by the command of the Almighty and tour the world of material things, watching the miraculous phenomena of nature through the windows of the sins in those bodies. Certainly, the Creator, who continuously creates delicate life and the sensitive perception from barren soil and powerful water, certainly has some luminous creatures from this sea of light and even from the ocean of darkness, suitable for the soul and life. And they exist in great numbers. In a treatise named "Nokta" (Point) and in the Twenty-Ninth Statement, it has been proven with a certainty of two times two four degrees that this is the case. If you wish, you can refer to it. SECOND STEP The earth and the heavens are connected like two countries under one government. There are important connections and significant interactions between them. The things that the earth needs, such as light, heat, fertility, and mercy, come from the sky, that is, they are sent.

Sözler ·On Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For everything has a point of perfection and a tendency toward that point. The tendency is the need, the need is the love, and the love is the incitement. The absolute perfection of the possible entities is the absolute body. The particular perfection is the actual body that fully realizes its potential. The obedience of the entire universe to the command of the Day, is like the obedience of a single grain of dust. In the obedience and submission of the possible to the eternal command of the Day, the tendency, need, desire, and incitement are distinct and separate. If we consider the three points, especially the six mysteries of the Third Point, not from the perspective of ownership and possibility, but from the perspective of divinity and eternal power, the repulsion that leads to doubt is removed and the soul becomes at peace. Thus: Since eternal power is non-contingent, essential, and necessary, the divine aspect of everything is inclined toward it and corresponds to it. In terms of possibility, it is balanced and impartial. It conforms to the great natural law. The divine aspect is distinct from accidents and particularities. The greatest whole, in relation to the smaller parts, does not resist or oppose power. In the Day of Resurrection, the revival of all the souls is no more burdensome for power than the revival and creation of a worm that has slept in the winter with a lifeless body in the spring. If the aforementioned three points are considered in the focus of attention, it becomes evident that: 1. "Your creation and resurrection are no more than the creation of a single soul," is true, just, and real without exaggeration or distortion.

Sünûhat ·Mektup 13 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Thus, the Noble Qur'an is such a heavenly table that thousands of diverse thoughts, beliefs, hearts, and souls find their nourishment from that table, take what they desire, and their wishes are fulfilled. Indeed, many of its doors are closed and left for the future. If you ask for an example of this station, the entire Qur'an from beginning to end is examples of this station. Yes, all the scholars, the sincere, the Islamic philosophers, the experts, the jurisprudents, the theologians, the Sufi saints, the lovers, the learned scholars, and the common Muslims who listen to the Qur'an's lessons and teachings unanimously say, "We understand our lessons well." In short, just like other stations, even in the station of comprehension and teaching, the miraculousness of the Qur'an shines. SECOND RAY The Qur'an is an extraordinary society. This Ray has five aspects. FIRST ASPECT: The comprehensiveness in its words. Indeed, from the verses mentioned in the previous statements and in this statement, this comprehensiveness is clearly evident. Yes, as the hadith indicates: "For every verse there is a front and a back, a single and a revealed meaning—and for each there are layers, branches, and varieties," the words of the Qur'an have been set in such a way that each discourse, indeed each word, even each letter, and sometimes even a silence, has many aspects, and each addressee receives their share through a different door. English translation:

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH PRINCIPLE: That guide of unity and happiness, who is both the mine of perfection and the teacher of high morals, does not speak by himself, but is made to speak. Yes, he is made to speak by the Creator of the universe. He learns from the Eternal Teacher, then teaches. Because, with the thousands of proofs of prophethood partially mentioned in the previous signs, the Creator of the universe has shown that He has made all those miracles manifest through him, indicating that he speaks in His name, and conveys His words. Moreover, the Quran that comes to him shows, both within and without, in forty different ways, that he is the translator of the Lord. Moreover, in his own essence, with his entire sincerity, his piety, his seriousness, his trustworthiness, and with all his conditions and characteristics, he shows that he does not speak in his own name, nor with his own opinion, but rather speaks in the name of the Lord. Moreover, all the people of truth who have listened to him have affirmed with knowledge and certainty that he does not speak by himself; rather, the Creator of the universe is speaking through him, teaching him, and making him teach. Therefore, his sincerity and truthfulness rest upon the consensus of these four very strong principles. FIFTH PRINCIPLE: Moreover, this translator of the Eternal Word sees the spirits, converses with the angels, and guides both jinn and humans. Not only the world of humans and jinn, but also the world of spirits and the world of angels, and beyond that, he has relations and connections. His miracles and the well-known events of his life, transmitted through tradition, have proven this truth. Therefore, unlike prophets and others who convey news from the unseen, his news do not come from jinn, nor from spirits, nor from angels, but perhaps even the angelic messengers other than Gabriel cannot interfere. Indeed, in many cases, even his companion, the Archangel Gabriel, is left behind.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Almighty says in the sense of this verse: "O mankind! I am appointing jinn and devils, and the wicked ones, to obey My servant who obeys Me. And if you obey My command, then many beings, even jinn and devils, may become obedient to you." Indeed, the phenomenon of spiritualism, which involves the attraction of spirits and jinn and communication with them, emerging from the culmination of art and craft, and manifesting from extraordinary physical and spiritual sensitivity, is defined in its ultimate limits and in its most beneficial forms by this verse, and it also opens the way to it. But instead of being a servant to jinn and devils and to rebellious spirits, as is sometimes the case now, and becoming their puppet and toy, perhaps it is to reveal them with the talismans of the Qur'an and to be freed from their evils. Also, the verses referring to the summoning and revealing of jinn by the Prophet Solomon (peace be upon him), and also verses like "Then We sent Our spirit to her, and he took the form of a well-proportioned man," while indicating the manifestation of spirits, also refer to the summoning of spirits. However, the summoning of good spirits indicated here is not the kind of frivolous summoning done by civilized people, where they disrespect serious and noble spirits by making them appear in place of toys and entertainers, but rather a serious summoning with a serious purpose. For example, individuals like Al-Muhyiddin Al-Arabi, who have certain people of spiritual authority who can meet with spirits at will, establish a connection with them, and approach their worlds to some extent, thus benefiting spiritually from their spiritualities. The verses refer to this and imply an encouragement within the indication, and they outline the furthest limits of this kind of hidden art and craft and show its finest form.

Sözler ·Yirminci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Tenth Treatise In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And We made it a casting down for the devils. 1 O you the wise! To ascend to the high heaven of this noble verse and to comprehend its secret, we are building a seven-step ladder. First step: The heavens have appropriate inhabitants called angels. Because, the smallness and insignificance of the earthly sphere in comparison to the heavens, along with its being full of living creatures, indicates that the heavens are adorned with those adorned with understanding. Likewise, the decoration of the heavens with so many ornaments is surely to attract the attention and admiration of those adorned with understanding. Because, beauty and adornment attract lovers. Food and nourishment are also prepared for the hungry. Similarly, humans and jinn are not sufficient for that duty. Only the unlimited, the appropriate angels and spiritual beings can perform that duty. Second step: The relationship and interaction between the earth and the heavens are very strong. Indeed, the light, heat, and fertility that come to the earth come from the heavens. From the earth, prayers, worship, and spirits go to the heavens. Therefore, it is clear from the commercial interaction between them that there is a way for the inhabitants of the earth to ascend to the heavens, through which prophets, saints, and spirits ascend to the heavens through their bodies.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Onuncu Risale ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, beauty certainly requires a lover. Taam is given to the hungry. However, only one in a million of jinn and humans can perform this endless duty, this great responsibility, and this vast servitude. Therefore, an infinite and ever-renewing number of duties and acts of worship, and an infinite number of angelic beings and spiritual entities are necessary. It can be said, with the indication of some traditions and the wisdom of the universe's order, that some of the moving bodies, from the stars to the comets, are the chariots of some of the angels. 1 They ride them with divine permission and travel through the world of witness, observing it. Also, it can be said that some of the animal bodies, from the birds mentioned in the hadith as "tuyûrun hudrun" 2 to the flies, are the flying machines of a kind of spirits. They enter them by the command of the Almighty and tour the world of material things, watching the natural miracles through the windows of the sins in those bodies. Certainly, the Creator, who continuously creates delicate life and the sensitive perception from barren soil and powerful water, certainly has some luminous creatures from this sea of light and even from the ocean of darkness, suitable for the soul and life. And they exist in great numbers. In a treatise named "Nokta" (Point) and in the Twenty-Ninth Statement, it has been proven with a certainty of two times two four degrees that angels and spiritual entities have bodies. If you wish, you can refer to it. SECOND STEP The earth and the heavens are connected like two countries under one government. There are important connections and significant interactions between them. The things that the earth needs, such as light, heat, fertility, and mercy, come from the sky, that is, they are sent.

Sözler ·On Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

All the celestial prophets, relying on revelation, and all the seekers of knowledge, relying on witnesses, and the angels and spirits come from the heavens to the earth. From this, it is almost certainly known that for the inhabitants of the earth, there is a way to ascend to the heavens. Yes, just as everyone's mind, imagination, and gaze always turn toward the heavens. Similarly, the spirits of the prophets and the pious, who leave their weights behind, or the spirits of the dead, who take their bodies with them, go there with divine permission. If those who attain subtlety and delicacy go there, then certainly the inhabitants of the earth and air, who wear physical bodies and are as light and delicate as spirits, can go to the heavens. THIRD STEP The silence and stillness, the order and harmony, and the vastness and luminosity of the heavens show that their inhabitants are not like the inhabitants of the earth; perhaps all of them are mute. Whatever is commanded, they do. There is no need for resistance or argument, for the country is vast, their natures are pure, they themselves are innocent, and their stations are fixed. Yes, on earth, the wicked have gathered, the corrupt have mixed with the righteous, and disputes have begun among them. Because of this, differences and disturbances have arisen. And from this, trials and competitions have been proposed. And from this, progress and regression have emerged. The wisdom of this truth is this:

Sözler ·On Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

All the celestial prophets, relying on revelation, and all the seekers of knowledge, relying on witnesses, and the angels and spirits come from the heavens to the earth. From this, it is almost certainly known that for the inhabitants of the earth, there is a way to ascend to the heavens. Yes, just as everyone's mind, imagination, and gaze always turn toward the heavens. Similarly, the spirits of the prophets and the pious, who leave their weights behind, or the spirits of the dead, who take their bodies with them, go there with divine permission. If those who attain subtlety and delicacy go there, then certainly the inhabitants of the earth and air, who wear physical bodies and are as light and delicate as spirits, can go to the heavens. THIRD STEP The silence and stillness, the order and harmony, and the vastness and luminosity of the heavens show that their inhabitants are not like the inhabitants of the earth; perhaps all of them are mute. Whatever is commanded, they do. There is no need for resistance or argument, for the country is vast, their natures are pure, they themselves are innocent, and their stations are fixed. Yes, on earth, the wicked have gathered, the corrupt have mixed with the righteous, and disputes have begun among them. Because of this, differences and disturbances have arisen. And from this, trials and competitions have been proposed. And from this, progress and regression have emerged. The wisdom of this truth is this:

Sözler ·On Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Tenth Treatise In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And We made it a casting down for the devils. 1 O you the wise! To ascend to the high heaven of this noble verse and to comprehend its secret, we are building a seven-step ladder. First step: The heavens have appropriate inhabitants called angels. Because, the smallness and insignificance of the earthly sphere in comparison to the heavens, along with its being full of living creatures, indicates that the heavens are adorned with those adorned with understanding. Likewise, the decoration of the heavens with so many ornaments is surely to attract the attention and admiration of those adorned with understanding. Because, beauty and adornment attract lovers. Food and nourishment are also prepared for the hungry. Similarly, humans and jinn are not sufficient for that duty. Only the unlimited, the appropriate angels and spiritual beings can perform that duty. Second step: The relationship and interaction between the earth and the heavens are very strong. Indeed, the light, heat, and fertility that come to the earth all come from the heavens. From the earth, prayers, worship, and spirits go to the heavens. Therefore, it is clear from the commercial interaction between them that there is a way for the inhabitants of the earth to ascend to the heavens, through which prophets, saints, and spirits ascend to the heavens through their bodies.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Onuncu Risale ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fourth Station The soul is certainly eternal. In my opinion, this matter is so certain that further explanation would be superfluous. The distance between us and the countless souls waiting to go to the hereafter in the world of light and the world of spirits is so subtle and precise that it needs no proof. We shall only point to the lights of the heart's suspicions to dispel doubts. Indeed, there are four mines of this certainty. First Mine: It is personal. Every soul, regardless of how many years it has lived, has changed bodies many times, perhaps even more, yet remains essentially the same. If so, then death and being left bare would not affect its eternity. Here, it changes clothes gradually. In death, it strips suddenly. It is firmly established with a very certain intuition that the body is dependent on the soul. Since the soul is the foundation and ruler of the body, the body may disintegrate or reassemble as it wishes, but it does not affect the soul's independence. Perhaps the body is its house and nest. Its clothing is a fixed, subtle, and appropriate fine garment suited to it. Therefore, in death, it does not become completely naked. Second Mine: It is universal. It is a kind of empirical judgment derived from repeated observations. Yes, if the eternity of a single soul is understood by intuition, then this universal intuition necessarily follows. Because logically, if a particular quality is observed in an individual, it is also attributed to all other individuals. Because it is inherent. In this matter, it is said that the implication of the particular leads to the implication of the universal. However, in this case, there are not just one or two individuals, but countless observations based on such a strong intuition that they are as certain as our belief that there is a New World and that there are people there, whose bodies never come to mind. Therefore, we do not accept the doubt that in the world of angels and spirits, the spirits of the dead people exist. Indeed, with a certain intuition, it is established that in humans, after death, a fundamental aspect remains. That fundamental aspect is the soul. Indeed, destruction and dissolution are the nature of fragmentation and composition. Simplicity and unity cannot be destroyed.

Nokta Risalesi ·Dorduncu Makam ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Just as the stomach seeks sustenance, so too do the human soul, spirit, mind, eyes, ears, and mouth, which are the noble faculties and senses, seek their sustenance from the Provider, the Merciful, and receive them with gratitude. Each one is separately and according to its worth and in a way that satisfies and pleases it, granted sustenance from the treasure of mercy. Perhaps the Provider, the Merciful, created each of these noble faculties—such as the eye, ear, heart, imagination, and mind—as a key to His treasure of mercy, so that they might receive more abundant sustenance. For example, the eye is a key to the precious treasures of beauty and grace found in the face of the universe, and similarly, the others are each a key to their own world, and through faith, they benefit from them. We return once again to our original point. The Almighty, Wise Being who created this universe, just as He has gathered life from the universe as a communal essence and concentrated the general purposes and the movements of names in it, likewise, in the realm of life, He has made sustenance a central hub of activities, and by distributing the need for sustenance and the enjoyment of it among living beings, He constantly and universally encourages gratitude, appreciation, and worship toward His lordship and love. For example, just as He fills every part of the vast kingdom of the Divine, especially the angels and spiritual beings in the heavens and the unseen world with the presence of souls, especially birds and small birds, so too does He fill and animate the material world, especially the air and the earth, at all times and in all places. By using the need for sustenance and the pleasure of receiving it as a strong incentive, He motivates animals and humans to seek sustenance, thus freeing them from laziness and inertia and setting them in motion. This is one of the wisdoms of the lordly affairs. If such important wisdoms did not exist, just as He brings food to the trees by moving it toward them, He would also bring the predestined sustenance of animals effortlessly, fulfilling their natural needs without effort.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

esbab 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

esbab · esbâb

Esmâ-i Hüsnâ 22 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Esmâ-i Hüsnâ · Esma-i Hüsna

esmâ-i İlâhiye 10 passages

Appears under these names in this section

esmâ-i İlâhiye

If you say: "In life there is pleasure and delight. How can there be pleasure and delight in service?" The answer is: Service does not seek pleasure and delight for their own sake, but for the sake of the Divine Names that manifest in them. They seek, and they search for, a dignity, a station, a perfection, a beauty, and an order. Because in fulfilling their innate duties, and because the Names of Nûru’l-Envâr (the Light of Lights) become like a robe and a rite for them, they transform and progress. For example, just as a single drop of water and a tiny piece of glass, which in itself is plain and insignificant, when it turns its pure heart toward the sun, at that moment that insignificant, plain drop and piece of glass becomes a kind of throne for the sun and smiles upon your face. In the same way, the creatures and existences, by becoming rites in the service of the Absolute Beauty and the Absolute Perfection of the Zât-ı Zülcelâl (the Lord of Majesty), rise from a very low degree to a very high degree of splendor and transformation. Since they attain a very luminous and high station in the aspect of service, if pleasure is possible and permissible, that is, if they are conscious in the communal life, it can be said that they perform those duties with great pleasure. The most evident proof that there is pleasure in service is: look at the services of your own limbs and feelings. Each one has its own pleasure in the services it performs for the sake of individual and species continuity. The service of the self becomes a source of pleasure for them. Indeed, to abandon service is a kind of punishment for that limb. Also, the most evident proof is the selfless and heroic behavior shown by animals in their duties, such as the rooster and the mother hen. The rooster, even when hungry, prefers the hens to himself and calls them to the food he finds; he does not eat, but feeds them. And it is evident that he performs this duty with a sense of joy, pride, and pleasure. Therefore, he gains more pleasure than eating. Even the mother hen who tends to her young chicks is ready to sacrifice her life for their sake, rushing into danger. She leaves herself hungry to feed them. Therefore, she gains such pleasure in that service that she endures the pain of hunger and the sorrow of death, even exceeding it.

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

You can compare the heroism and selflessness of the disciples of the philosophy of the residents and the disciples of the Qur'an with this. For example: The disciple of philosophy flees from his brother for his own self, and brings a lawsuit against him. The disciple of the Qur'an, however, sincerely considers all the righteous servants in the heavens and the earth as his brothers and prays for them with sincerity. And he rejoices in their happiness. And in his heart, he feels a deep affection for them, so that in his prayer he says: "O Allah, forgive the believing men and believing women." And he considers the greatest things, the Throne and the sun, as mere servants and like himself, a servant and a creature. Now compare the spiritual excellence and purity of the two disciples: the Qur'an bestows such a purity and excellence upon the soul of its disciples that instead of the beads of the ninety-nine-count tasbih (prayer beads), it gives them the dust of the ninety-nine worlds that reflect the ninety-nine names of Allah, each as a bead, and says to his disciples, "Recite your prayers with these." Indeed, listen and see when the disciples of the Qur'an, such as Shah Geylani, Rufai, and Shaazeli (may Allah be pleased with them), recite their prayers. They hold the chain of these dust beads, counting their prayers and the number of creatures, and recite their prayers with them, remembering and praising Allah. Now look at the miraculous education of the Qur'an, the Qur'an of the eloquent miracle. How this small human, who turns his head and becomes dizzy from even a small sorrow or a minor grief, and who is defeated by a small microbe, is elevated and refined through the education of the Qur'an. And how much subtle purity he attains, so that he considers the entire world's creation as insufficient for his prayers and beads. And although he sees Paradise as a small goal for his remembrance and prayers, he does not consider himself greater than the least of Allah's creatures.

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O beloved! Some people, who are attached to this worldly life, think that the purpose and aim of the creation of this life is only to serve this life and to preserve it, and that it has no other benefit, that is, they think that all the strange devices and extraordinary equipment placed by the Creator, the Almighty, in the form of vision in the zevi al-hayat and the human essence, were given for the protection and preservation of this life, which is fleeting and perishable. But in that case, the witness of the non-ending orders in the universe, the wisdom, care, organization, and the proofs and evidences against absurdity and chaos seen on the surface of the world, would have to be considered as proofs and evidences of absurdity, waste, disorder, and lack of wisdom, which is absurd. Friend! The benefits of this worldly life are many. After a share is allocated to the life owner in proportion to his control and service, the remaining purposes and results belong to the Creator, the Almighty. Yes, man and his life are a field for the manifestation of the divine names. And in Paradise, he is a recipient of the breezes and scents of divine mercy. And he is a seed or a core for the wonderful and non-ending results of spiritual life. Therefore, man is like the captain of a ship. From the unlimited benefits of the ship, the captain receives a share in proportion to his concern and service. The remaining part belongs to the Sultan. Similarly, man, according to his connection with the body, receives his share from the results of the life of that body. The remaining belongs to the Eternal Sultan.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since this is the case, it is certain that in the Dâr-ı Cennet, which is the abode of delight and the station of happiness, there will be scenes of worldly adventures and events, displayed on couches opposite each other, in endless landscapes. Indeed, the fact that these beautiful entities appear for a moment and then disappear, and that one follows another in succession, seems to resemble the machinery of a factory, producing these endless scenes. For example, just as civilized people, in order to give a kind of permanence to transient situations and to leave a memory for future generations, take pictures of beautiful or strange situations and present them as gifts to the future through cinema screens, thus displaying and projecting the past in the present and the future. Similarly, after these entities of the sea and the world have lived a brief life, their Creator, the Almighty, records their purposes belonging to the world of eternity in that world, and in the eternal world, in endless landscapes, He records the duties of life and the miracles of the Sublime that they witnessed in their lifetimes, which is the will of the Name of the Almighty and the Merciful and the Unique. FOURTH SIGN And the fourth: declaring the praises of the Divine and manifesting the implications of the Names. The paragraph states: Entities, through their lifetimes, perform multiple praises of the Divine. They also demonstrate the situations implied and necessitated by the Divine Names. For example, the Name Rahîm implies compassion, the Name Rezzâk necessitates providing sustenance, and the Name Lâtîf necessitates showing grace. Likewise, each Name has its own implication. Thus, every living being, through its life and body, demonstrates the implication of these Names, and according to their number, they perform praises of the Almighty Creator.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dorduncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Behold, O man! If you were to serve only Him, you would attain a position above all creation. But if you were to turn away from servitude, you would become a wretched servant beneath the weak creatures. If you were to trust in your own pride and power, abandon reliance and prayer, and fall into arrogance and rebellion, then in terms of goodness and creation you would be lower than the bee and ant, weaker than the spider and fly; but in terms of evil and destruction you would be heavier than the mountain, more chaotic than the storm. Yes, O man, you have two directions: one is the direction of creation, body, good, positive, and action; the other is the direction of destruction, omission, evil, negation, and collapse. In the first direction, you are lower than the bee and sparrow, weaker than the fly and spider. But in the second direction, you surpass the mountain, the earth, and the heavens. You carry a burden they fear and reveal their weakness. You take a broader and greater circle than them. Because when you do good and create, you can do so only to the extent your reach and strength allow. But if you do evil and destroy, then your evil and destruction spread and expand. For example, disbelief is an evil, a destruction, an omission of affirmation. But this single evil assumes the burden of the degradation of the entire universe, the negation of all divine names, and the humiliation of all humanity. Because these existents have a high rank and an important duty. Indeed, they are the epistles of the Divine, the signs of the Sublime, and the servants of the Divine. Disbelief, however, brings them down from their station of worship and duty and dignity to the level of absurdity and chance, to the transient and easily corrupted substances of destruction and decay, and to the rank of insignificance, worthlessness, and nothingness. It also denies and corrupts the names of God, whose beauty and splendor are seen in the patterns and adornments of all creation and in the mirrors of existence.

Sözler ·Yirmi Ucuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

We will express this secret through an example. For instance, in human craftsmanship, the value of the material and the value of the craft are separate. Sometimes the material is equal to the craft, sometimes the material is more valuable; at times, in a piece of iron worth five kurush, there may be an art worth five liras. Perhaps, at times, an ancient piece of art, if taken to an antiques market, is attributed to a master craftsman, renowned and ancient, and is displayed with his name and the art itself, and it is sold for a million. If it is taken to a common blacksmith's market, it can be bought for five kurush. Indeed, man is such an ancient art of the Almighty. And it is the most delicate and subtle miracle of power, that man has been created in the pattern of all His names, adorned with their embroidery, and as an example of a crafted model in the universe. If the light of faith enters within, all the meaningful embroidery on him becomes readable in that light. The believer reads it with awareness and teaches it with that connection. That is, meanings such as "I am the created of the Almighty, I am the creature, I am the recipient of His mercy and grace," the divine art in man becomes evident. Thus, faith, which is the connection to the Creator, reveals all the works of art in man. The value of man is according to that divine art; it is based on the significance of the Samedani miracle. Therefore, this seemingly insignificant human, through this significance, becomes a divine addressee above all creation and a worthy guest of the Divine in Paradise. If disbelief, which is the denial of connection, enters a person, then all those meaningful engravings and names of the Divine fall into darkness and become unreadable. For if the Creator is forgotten, the created's spiritual aspects cannot be understood and seem upside down. Most of those meaningful high arts and spiritual engravings are hidden. What remains and is seen with the eyes is attributed to low causes, nature, and chance, and ultimately falls silent. Each one, which was a shining diamond, becomes a dim bottle. Its importance is only seen in the physical matter. The purpose and fruit of that matter, as we said, is a very short life, in which man is the most pitiful, the most needy, and the most sorrowful of the animal kingdom.

Sözler ·Yirmi Ucuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE SIXTH REŞHA Behold, that person is the announcer and herald of an eternal happiness, the discoverer and proclaimer of an infinite mercy, the representative and observer of the beauties of the sovereignty of Rububiyet, and the revealer and presenter of the hidden treasures and divine names. If you look at him thus—that is, from the perspective of servitude—you will see him as an example of love, a model of mercy, a dignity of humanity, and the most luminous branch of the tree of hilkat. If you look at him thus—that is, from the perspective of prophethood—you will see him as a proof of truth, a path to truth, a sun of guidance, and a means to happiness. Behold: Just as the voice of the announcer, his light has spread from east to west. And half the earth and a third of humanity have accepted his gift of guidance and taken refuge in it. What is wrong with our soul and our Satan that we should not accept the foundation of all his claims, "La ilaha illallah," with all its ranks? THE SEVENTH REŞHA Behold: In this vast island, among wild and habitual, stubborn, and diverse peoples, how quickly he abolished their savage and wicked customs and habits, equipped them with all good morals, and made them teachers for the whole world and masters of civilized nations. Look, it is not a mere outward conquest, but rather he conquers and reveals their minds, souls, hearts, and natures. He became the beloved of hearts, the teacher of minds, the educator of souls, and the sultan of spirits.

Sözler ·On Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second reason: The attribute of love, which intensely desires union, shuns separation with great fear, dreads absence as if it were Hell, hates pleasure to an extreme degree, loves presence, spirit, and life as one would cherish one's own soul, and longs for humility with an insatiable yearning like Paradise, by clinging to one of the divine subtleties of the Akbariyya, disregards separation and absence, and, believing presence and union to be eternal, declares "Lâ mevcude illâ Hû" (Nothing exists except He), and, through the ecstasy of love and the intense longing for permanence, union, and presence, imagines that one has reached a very pleasant state of union in the doctrine of Wahdat al-Wujud (Unity of Existence). Thus, to escape from terrible separations, they have adopted the doctrine of Wahdat al-Wujud as a means of refuge. The origin of the first reason lies in the fact that the intellect has not fully reached and comprehended some of the very broad and lofty divine truths of faith, and has not fully developed in the realm of belief. The origin of the second reason lies in the extraordinary development and extraordinary expansion and breadth of the heart in the realm of love. However, the highest level of Tawhid (divine unity) witnessed by the great saints of the inheritance of Prophethood and the elect among the people of divine knowledge, is not only extremely high, but also encompasses the highest rank of divine lordship and creation, and affirms that all the divine names are true. It preserves the fundamentals and does not disturb the balance of divine commandments. Because they say: With the oneness of the Essence of Allah and His transcendence from place, everything, in all its details, has been comprehended and recognized directly by His knowledge, chosen and assigned by His will, and proven and created by His power. He creates and arranges the entire universe as a single entity. Just as He easily creates a flower, He also creates an entire garden with the same ease. Nothing hinders anything.

Lem'alar ·Dokuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here is the universe, which manifests the truth and unity of the language, reciting "Allah, there is none worthy of worship except Him." Moreover, the mutual correspondence among the Divine Names, which are revealed throughout the entire creation and the smallest particles, that is, the mutual contact and interpenetration by which they manifest themselves, like the seven colors of light that intermingle and illuminate objects, testifies that the things named are one and unique. And with this language of testimony, the universe declares, "Allah, there is none worthy of worship except Him." Moreover, a universal wisdom is evident that permeates all the details of the universe, both as a whole and in its parts. This universal wisdom claims the attributes of purpose, consciousness, will, and choice. These attributes point to the necessity of the existence of an Absolute Wise Being. Because the universe is an effect and a result. Just as an effect cannot exist without a cause, a partial part of an effect cannot be the cause. Moreover, a perfect care shines on the pages of the universe. This care, through the attributes of wisdom, generosity, and refinement that it embodies, points to the necessity of the existence of a Most Generous Creator. Because blessings and kindness cannot exist without a giver and a benefactor. Moreover, a vast mercy is seen that encompasses the universe along with all its contents. This mercy claims many attributes such as compassion, wisdom, care, and blessings. These attributes testify to the necessity of the existence of a Most Merciful and Compassionate Being. Because attributes cannot exist without their subject.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Katre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O beloved soul! The highest desire of the soul is continuity and permanence. Indeed, without even an imagined continuity, it cannot taste any pleasure. Therefore, O soul that desires continuity! Continue in the remembrance of an Everlasting Being, so that you may find continuity. Take light from Him so that you may not extinguish. Be a veil and a wrapper for His essence so that you may become precious. Be the body of His breeze of remembrance so that you may be alive. Be in contact with the radiance of one of the Divine Names so that you may not fall into the ocean of Adam. O soul! Rely on the Self-Sustaining Being who holds you and protects you from falling. Nine hundred and ninety-nine parts of your existence are in His custody. Only one part remains in your hand. The best is to cast even that part into His treasure so that you may find peace. O beloved soul! You are not able to create your own body. Indeed, your hands are incapable of creating it. Others are also incapable and powerless in this matter. If you wish, try and see. Try to create a tongue, the tree of words, or a center of communication and nerves. Surely, you will not be able to do it. Therefore, do not associate partners with Allah! Indeed, shirk is a great wrong. O beloved soul! This visible world is a Divine shop and a store. In it are various kinds of fabrics, foods, and drinks. Some are bitter, some are sweet, some are transient, some are eternal, some are solid, some are liquid, and so on, every kind exists. However, some are created things, and some are patterns of manifestation. Because of the error of the philosophers, creation and pattern are considered one. And the owner of that shop is the Creator Himself.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Zerre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

esrar-ı Kur’âniye 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

esrar-ı Kur’âniye

Third: To strive for the cure of the heart's ailments through the path of Sufism is to walk with the feet of the heart. The first is obligatory, the second is necessary, and this third is considered a Sunnah. Since the truth is thus, I believe that if esteemed figures such as Sheikh Abdulqadir Gilani (may God be pleased with him), Shah-i Nakshband (may God be pleased with him), and Imam-i Rabbani (may God be pleased with him) were in this age, they would devote all their efforts to strengthening the truths of faith and the principles of Islam. For these are the means to eternal happiness. If there is a flaw in them, it leads to eternal misguidance. A non-believer cannot enter Paradise; but many who lack Sufism do enter Paradise. A person without bread cannot live, but one without fruit can. Sufism is the fruit, and the truths of Islam are the nourishment. In the past, it took a journey and practice lasting from forty days to forty years to reach certain truths of faith. Now, by the mercy of God, a path has been found that can lead to those truths in forty minutes. To ignore such a path is certainly not wise. These thirty-three Words are opening a Quranic path, and those who read them carefully can discern this. Since this is the truth, I believe that the Words written on the mysteries of the Quran are the most suitable remedy, balm, and healing for the wounds of this age, and for the Muslim community suffering from the darkness of ignorance, they are the most beneficial light, and for those who are amazed and lost in the valleys of misguidance, they are the most correct guide. You know that if misguidance comes from ignorance, its cure is easy. But if misguidance comes from knowledge and learning, its cure is difficult. In the past, the second type was found in one out of a thousand. Of those found, only one in a thousand could be guided back to the right path. Because such people consider themselves wise, yet they do not know and think they do. I believe that God, in this age, has made the known Words, which are spiritual effects of the Quran's authorization, act as an antidote to this age's poison of misguidance. 1. The Everlasting is the Everlasting Said Nursî

Mektubat ·Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third: I have a personality, that is, the true self, which is the destruction of the old Said. In it, there are some veins inherited from the old Said, in which occasionally there is a desire for vanity and the love of being praised. Also, since I am not from a noble family, I appear to be somewhat stingy and have bad morals. I will not tell you about the many hidden evils and bad traits of this personality, for fear of completely misleading you. God has shown such compassionate care towards me that, like the most humble servant, He employs this self in the esoteric mysteries of the Qur’an under the guidance of the most exalted and intimate spiritual guide. A hundred thousand thanks be to Him. The soul is humble, the duty is sublime! Praise be to Allah, this is the grace of my Lord. • • • The court recorded a sentence against us in its verdict, filled with fear and dread. However, that severe sentence written fifteen years ago was later amended by this new sentence. "Brothers, do not take revenge against those who unjustly killed me, for the punishment of the grave and the torment will be enough for them," this verse was meant to bring them to their senses. "Since, according to your beliefs and the treatment I have received, there is a complete opposition between us. You are sacrificing your religion and the hereafter for the sake of this world. Indeed, according to the opposition you imagine exists between us, we too are always ready to sacrifice our world for our religion and our hereafter. To sacrifice our lives, which would pass for a few years under your tyrannical and brutal rule, in order to attain a sacred martyrdom, would be like drinking the water of Kawthar for us."

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Just as the books of eloquence (belâğat) contain degrees of eloquence, the eloquence in the Kur'ân-i Hakîm has reached the degree of i'câz (inimitability); no one can reach it. Moreover, in the treatises of the Nineteenth Letter, which is one of the miracles of the Ahmediyye, and the Twenty-Fifth Word, which is a translator of the miracles of the Kur'âniyye, and the Risale-i Nur, which is a kind of tafsir (exegesis) of the Kur'ân, the excellence of eloquence shows a degree of grandeur surpassing the general excellence of books. And from this, it is understood that the miracles of the Kur'âniyye and the Ahmediyye are a kind of honor and that they manifest and appear in these treatises. SECOND SIGN The second of the Divine attentions related to the service of the Kur'âniyeh is as follows: The Almighty, in a manner where I am a person without a pen, a half-illiterate, alone in a foreign land, and deprived of support; He has bestowed upon me brothers who are strong, serious, sincere, selfless, and whose pens are like diamond swords. He placed the heavy Kur'âniyeh duty, which fell heavily on my weak and helpless shoulders, onto those strong shoulders, and by His great mercy, He lightened my burden. That blessed community, as Hulûsi expressed, is like the users of wireless telegraphy, and as Sabri expressed, like the machines that produce electricity for the Nur factory. Each has their own merits and precious diverse qualities. And again, as Sabri expressed, they are of a kind of hidden harmony. In a similar way, with encouragement, effort, and seriousness, they spread the mysteries of the Kur'âniyeh and the aspects of faith everywhere and reach every place. At this time (a time when the alphabet has changed, there are no printing presses, and everyone is in need of the aspects of faith), and when there are many obstacles and things that can discourage and weaken the spirit, these people, without such obstacles, with great enthusiasm and effort, perform these services. This is directly a miracle of the Kur'ân and a clear Divine attention. Yes, just as the miracle of wilâyet (spiritual authority) exists, the miracle of sincere intention also exists. The miracle of sincerity also exists. Especially among brothers who are in a circle of love for the sake of Allah, there can be many miracles in serious and sincere mutual support. Indeed, such a community is

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Finally, in the eighth year of my imprisonment, during a time of the greatest torture and suffering, I was reminded that I needed a very strong comfort and encouragement, and was told: "Express this as a declaration of gratitude and spiritual appreciation for the blessings bestowed upon us." And do not fear, for it is strong enough to give reassurance. The most important purpose of this declaration is of the nature of the great Gavs signing off on the acceptance of the treatises related to the mysteries of the Qur'an. My second purpose is to demonstrate the excellence of my sacred teacher, to refute the deniers of the spiritual excellence of the saints, and to strengthen the spiritual power, increase the enthusiasm, and remove the doubts of my friends who are exposed to many obstacles and many dangers in their service to the Qur'an. This is a kind of self-sacrifice for me, and thus a significant loss. However, I accepted this loss for the sake of my sacred teacher and my friends. Since this "Treatise on the Excellence of Gavs" has been gradually revealed, I refrained from some parts and made some compromises. Gradually, as each part supports and confirms the others, clarity is emerging. Although there may be some weaknesses in certain points, the strength drawn from the agreement of my other friends eliminates those weaknesses. • • •

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Even a famous seeker of the mysteries of the graves, once meditated on how the grave of a student who had died while studying the science of grammar and rhetoric would respond to Munkar and Nakir. He witnessed and heard that the angel of questioning asked him, "Who is your Lord?" At that moment, the student who had died while studying grammar answered, "I do not know, the knowledge of your Lord is with Him." He answered according to the science of grammar, thinking himself in a madrasa. Accordingly, I know that the late Hafiz Ali is, just as he was in life, engaged with the Risale-i Nur, working in the highest level of knowledge, in the position of a distinguished student of the sciences, and at the level of the martyrs in terms of rank and lifestyle. With this belief, in some of my prayers I say to him and to others like him, Mehmed Zuhdi and Hafiz Mehmed: "O Lord! Keep them engaged with the Risale-i Nur until the Day of Judgment, with the truths of faith and the mysteries of the Qur'an, in perfect joy and happiness. Ameen. Insha'Allah." • • • In the Name of Him, exalted is He. Beloved, sincere brothers; I cannot forget the late Hafiz Ali. His pain shakes me deeply. In the old days, sometimes such generous souls would die in place of their friends. I believe that he, the departed one, went in my place. If such individuals, like you, had not existed in that system, there would have been a great loss to the Qur'an and Islam. As I look upon you, his heirs, the pain fades and a sense of relief comes. It is a source of wonder that now, because of his spiritual and perhaps physical life journey to the world of light, a desire to go to that world has emerged in me, and another veil has opened in my soul.

Şualar ·On Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

eşya 13 passages

Appears under these names in this section

eşya · eşyâ

The Almighty, in the symbolic language of this verse, metaphorically says: "O Children of Adam! Since I have given you a vast dominion and the conditions and circumstances of the earth to establish perfect justice in that vast dominion, and since I have given every human being, by nature, the ability to be a caliph on earth, certainly, because my wisdom required that I also give the capacity to see, look at, and understand the surface of the earth according to that ability, I have given it. If a person cannot personally reach that point, he can reach it through his lineage. If he cannot reach it physically, then the people of authority can reach it metaphorically. Therefore, you can benefit from this great blessing. Come on, let me see you, work in such a way that you do not forget your duty of worship, and turn the surface of the earth into a garden where every part is visible to you and the voices from every corner reach your ears. It is He who made the earth subservient to you, so walk in its ways and eat from His provision, and to Him you will be returned. Listen to this command of the Merciful in the verse above. Indeed, this verse metaphorically indicates and encourages the ultimate limit beyond the delicate art of the five elements. For example, again, the verse about the Prophet Solomon (peace be upon him), who displayed jinn and devils and used them to prevent evils and employ them in useful matters, Chained in chains, And from among the devils were those who dived for him and did other work besides that, says that the jinn, who are the most important beings after humans to inhabit the earth, can serve humans. Contact with them is possible. The devils are also forced to abandon enmity and inevitably can serve, as the Almighty has made them obedient to His servant who is obedient to His commands.

Sözler ·Yirminci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First, it reaches all the limbs and atoms of the human body, and in this respect, it fulfills the gratitude and worship. Second, it belongs to the communities of all the monotheists; in this aspect, it becomes obedience to the Sharia. Third, it refers to the beings contained in the universe. In this respect, it becomes submissive and worshipful under the throne of power and majesty, in awe and love, obeying the great natural Sharia. The meaning and rhythm of this sentence is an explanation and interpretation of 1 "na3budun" to 2 "alhamdulillah," and also a necessary consequence of 3 "mâlik yawmid din." Note: The placing of 4 "iyyaka" at the beginning is to emphasize sincerity. And the object pronoun of address also refers to the cause and reason of worship. Because the Being who is described with the attributes that are mentioned, is certainly the one who is worthy of worship. 5 (wa iyyaka nasta3in) The hidden pronoun in "nasta3in" is like the subject of "na3bud," and it reaches each of those three communities. That is, "The limbs or atoms of our body, or the communities of the monotheists, or the beings of the universe, all of them seek from You the granting and success for all their needs and purposes, especially our most important worship."

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Fatiha Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is the story of my afterlife sister Müzeyyene. Dear Master; For nearly two months now, although I have been greeting you through the greetings of the arriving afterlife brothers, because this humble student, like myself, needs to listen to your luminous advice at all times, I have been passing the weeks in complete sorrow. Yes, there are times when I calm the tears streaming from my eyes by reading the luminous treatises. There are times when my heart weeps continuously. Especially this blessed Ramadan, we spend the whole day weeping from the pain of the poisoned arrows that a few corrupt individuals have shot into our hearts. Finally, upon receiving some news, I am glad to know that my afterlife brothers are once again not deprived of visiting you. Yet I feel very sad that the blessed place of worship and all the devoted souls are deprived of your prayers. Please forgive me for not being able to write the treatises due to the weakness and inadequacy of my letter. "I am sorry that although we no longer love this world, we are still unable to escape it. Desolate deserts, waterless wastelands, and lonely places have become the home of our souls. We wander there in imagination. Yes, we are searching for something. Alas! The day we seek appears both very distant and very near. How much longer will we struggle in this condition?" I share in the feelings of my brothers who cry out like this. A humble student Müzeyyene • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 186 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Almighty says in the sense of this verse: "O mankind! I am appointing jinn and devils, and the wicked ones, to obey My servant who obeys Me. And if you obey My command, then many beings, even jinn and devils, may become obedient to you." Indeed, the phenomenon of spiritualism, which involves the attraction of spirits and jinn and communication with them, emerging from the culmination of art and craft, and manifesting from extraordinary physical and spiritual sensitivity, is defined in its ultimate limits and in its most beneficial forms by this verse, and it also opens the way to it. But instead of being a servant to jinn and devils and to rebellious spirits, as is sometimes the case now, and becoming their puppet and toy, perhaps it is to reveal them with the talismans of the Qur'an and to be freed from their evils. Also, the verses referring to the summoning and revealing of jinn by the Prophet Solomon (peace be upon him), and also verses like "Then We sent Our spirit to her, and he took the form of a well-proportioned man," while indicating the manifestation of spirits, also refer to the summoning of spirits. However, the summoning of good spirits indicated here is not the kind of frivolous summoning done by civilized people, where they disrespect serious and noble spirits by making them appear in place of toys and entertainers, but rather a serious summoning with a serious purpose. For example, individuals like Al-Muhyiddin Al-Arabi, who have certain people of spiritual authority who can meet with spirits at will, establish a connection with them, and approach their worlds to some extent, thus benefiting spiritually from their spiritualities. The verses refer to this and imply an encouragement within the indication, and they outline the furthest limits of this kind of hidden art and craft and show its finest form.

Sözler ·Yirminci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I think those who have excessive scholarly conceit have also understood that these Words are keys to the truths of the Qur'an and diamond-edged swords falling upon the heads of those who try to deny them. Let those who are learned and possess excellence and strong scholarly conceit know that they are students and disciples of the Qur'an al-Hakim, not of me; I am also their fellow student. Now, suppose hypothetically that I claim to be a master, since we have found a solution to free the ranks of the believers, from the common to the elite, from delusions and doubts, let the scholars either find an easier solution or adopt this solution and teach it, and become its advocates. A great threat exists against the ulema of the time; in this era, the learned should be especially cautious. Now, suppose you assume, as our enemies suppose, that I am providing this service for the sake of self. If many people have abandoned their conceits for worldly and national purposes, gathered around a Pharaoh-like figure with utmost sincerity and worked together with great unity, then is it not right that your brother, for the truth of the Qur'an and the truths of faith, while concealing his own conceit, should ask you to form a similar unity around the truths of the Qur'an, just like the lieutenants of that worldly committee? Are your greatest scholars not unjust if they do not say "Here I am" to him? Brothers, the most dangerous aspect of conceit in our matter is jealousy. If it is not purely for the sake of Allah, jealousy intervenes and spoils it. Just as one hand does not envy another hand, the eye does not envy the ear, and the heart does not compete with the mind. Similarly, in the spiritual entity of our group, each of you is like a feeling or a limb. It is your moral duty not to compete with each other, but rather to take pride in each other's virtues and to be proud of them. One more thing remains; the most dangerous thing is that there might be a vein of jealousy in your hearts and among your loved ones toward this poor brother of yours.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Only in the form of analogy and representation can one refer to the sacred affairs. All the representations and metaphors in the Risale-i Nur are of this type of analogy and representation. Thus, some people who are among the misguided, imagining the mirror of the Most Holy Essence, and assigning the divine laws to some of their creations, have attributed some of the manifestations of the Most Holy Being, who is incomparable, necessarily existent, free from matter, exalted above place, fully independent in all respects, immune to change and transformation, and beyond need and weakness, to the layers and strata of the universe, to certain phenomena. However, in many places in the Risale-i Nur, it has been proven with absolute evidence that nature is a divine art, not an artisan. It is a divine book, not a scribe. It is an embroidery, not an embroiderer. It is a book, not a bookkeeper. It is a law, not power. It is a measure, not a source. It is a tribe, not the one who caused it, but the one who is caused. It is an order, not the organizer. It is a natural law, not the legislator. Suppose hypothetically, even the smallest living being were entrusted with nature and told, "Do this," according to the absolute proofs given in many places in the Risale-i Nur, that small living being would need molds, perhaps machines, equal to the number of its organs and mechanisms, so that nature could perform that task.

Lem'alar ·Otuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a saying of Zekai. The Fourth, Ninth, and Twenty-First Sayings, which are sources of virtue and reward regarding prayer, have turned the dark corners of my soul in a manner that is clearly described. This masterpiece, which I have pursued with the utmost love and enthusiasm, may serve as a companion in life for those who have wasted their time in the clouds of doubt for nothing, and for those who, having been captured by the passions of youth, seek the path of truth with regret as time passes. Zekai • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 60 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Error 60, 61, 62, 63: The hadiths cited as evidence are weak and even fabricated, and their interpretations are incorrect and baseless. Answer: All the ummah has accepted without doubt for a thousand years, and although a few scholars in the Islamic world have judged them to be somewhat weak due to different interpretations, the majority of hadith scholars and the ummah of Muhammad (peace be upon him) have accepted them. Interpreting various narrations about recent events as allegorical, meaning a possible interpretation, to make them fully consistent with events occurring now and observable to the eye, no learned person in the world can say it is wrong. Even if one of those hadiths is fabricated, the meaning of "fabricated" is "not a hadith," not that the meaning is wrong. Otherwise, the ummah has accepted that narration as a proverb. Those who call such interpretations wrong are not only wrong in many aspects, but they are betraying the consensus of the ummah and denying the hadiths. The claimant who says "There are no hadiths about Sufyan, if there are, they are fabricated," has not read any hadith books, perhaps does not even know how many chapters the Quran has, while learned scholars like Imam Ahmed ibn Hanbal and Imam Bukhari, who memorized one million and half a million hadiths respectively, did not dare to make such a general and absolute statement. This claimant has exceeded the limits by thousands of times and committed a great mistake. Even if hypothetically those hadiths are not authentic, they represent a social truth and a real future event that has occurred multiple times in Islamic society. Error 64: It is against the equality of men and women in inheritance, and since it does not accept civil laws, it is against the revolution. Answer: To now claim that some verses have been interpreted in an irrefutable way and to hold responsible for the responsibility of those who criticized a couple of verses of the Quran and published Dr. Duzi's book as a forgery thirty years ago, is tantamount to denying those verses of the Quran.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, the Risale-i Nur is the glorious source that will forever preserve the honor of the Turkish nation and the people of this homeland and the Islamic world, and will record it in the golden pages of history, both in the past and in the future, as the distinguished and renowned commander of the Islamic world in service to the Qur’an and Islam. This work, which has a vast and comprehensive scope, emerged in Anatolia and the Islamic world, and has been increasingly developing and spreading in all directions with widespread acceptance and influence, belongs to the Qur’an, to the Islamic world and the believers, and is an Islamic source of glory for the people of this homeland. It is both the foundation of a ruling government in this country and a grand system of profound truths that will be announced to the entire world, God willing, until one day it will be taught and proclaimed to all worlds via the radio. Yes, a new sun has risen from Turkey for the field of world knowledge and wisdom. This newly risen sun is a reflection of the sun that rose for humanity thirteen centuries ago, and it is one of the shining rays of that spiritual sun in every century, and it is the awaited final spiritual miracle. It has not only shown its influence in the spiritual realm, but also in the external and material world. Yes, the Risale-i Nur has an immense effect beyond the atomic bombs and weapons that all the nations of the world have embraced and relied upon to preserve and defend their lives. Those who look at the Nur Collection with a little knowledge and insight, and those who have paid attention to the thirty years of spiritual services of its author, Bediüzzaman Said Nursi, in Anatolia, see, understand, and confirm this. For those who penetrate the truth, the results of the services carried out by the emergence of the Risale-i Nur up to the present time are extremely magnificent and grand, and deserve billions of commendations and praises.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Barla Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But those who do not affirm him after hearing the Prophet and knowing his cause do not know Allah. The mere utterance of "La ilaha illallah" regarding him cannot express the unity that is the cause of salvation. Because that state is not a kind of excuse due to ignorance, but rather it is the denial and rejection of acceptance. The man who denies the Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, who is the cause of honor for the universe and the honor of the human race through his miracles and signs, certainly cannot be exposed to any light in any way and does not know Allah. Whatever it may be, for now this is enough. SIXTH ISSUE My dear brother: In the First Debate titled "Debate with Satan," some expressions related to Satan's profession have fallen heavily. Even though they were altered with the words "Hâshâ, hâshâ" and hypothetical assumptions, they still frightened me. Then, in the piece sent to you, there were some minor alterations; were you able to correct it with your signature? I leave my opinion to you; you can support what you find unnecessary in those expressions. Dear brother, that debate is very important. Because the master of the people of Zindaq is Satan. If Satan is not blamed, their accusers will not be satisfied. The Holy Qur'an gave me courage to reject the exaggerated expressions of the disbelievers, so in order to show the complete corruption of this satanic profession, I used expressions that the members of the party of Satan, due to the nature of their profession, are forced to accept hypothetically and inevitably, and which they would use in their own language, albeit foolishly, with trembling. But by using those expressions, we squeezed them to the bottom of the well and completely occupied the field according to the Qur'an, exposing their tricks. Look at this victory, this representation: For example, imagine a very high minaret reaching the top of the heavens, and under that minaret, a well dug all the way to the center of the earth. Now, imagine a person whose call is heard by all the people in the entire country, and two groups are debating to prove where this person is located, from the top of the minaret to the bottom of the well.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah and His blessings forever, always, by His name, exalted is He. Beloved, sincere brothers; First: With our soul and spirit, we congratulate your blessed and sacred months of Selâ, your blessed nights, your Night of Regaib, your Night of Miraculous, your Night of Berât, and your Night of Qadr, and we pray that the spiritual gains and prayers of every Nurcu are accepted by the mercy of the Divine for all brothers, and we congratulate your success in the service of Nur. Secondly: I inform you that through the veil of the smudge, the calamity of absolute illness is a blessing and mercy for me, and a key to the discovery of some truths, so that I do not suffer too much. However, I still ask for your prayers with my soul and spirit. Yes, now I have read the invocation at the beginning of Siracü'n-Nur. I saw that wonderful truths are hidden under the veils of affection, habit, and uniformity. Especially the people of ignorance, the people of nature, and the non-religious part of philosophy do not see the miraculous signs of the Divine power under these laws of the divine habit, and instead attribute a mountain-like truth to a tiny, ordinary cause. This blocks the path of knowledge of the Absolute Almighty in everything. By being blind and not seeing His blessings, they close the door of gratitude and praise. For example, just as a single word is written as millions, perhaps billions of words at the same time, on the scroll of the sky with the power of Divine power, so too, according to the allegory of the verse "To Him ascends the good word," every good word is written all at once, almost timelessly, on the sphere of the sky with the pen of power. The sphere of the sky, which is like a writing and erasing board for spiritual and accepted truths, has hidden the amazing miracle of power since the time of Adam under the veil of affection, hidden from the eyes of the people of ignorance. Now, with the mirror of truth they call radio, it has become established that the flicker of an eternal, boundless power filled with infinite knowledge, wisdom, and will is present and visible in every tiny particle of the air, so that countless separate words are heard by the tiny ears of each tiny particle of air.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 84 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O brothers and caliphs, if you wish to understand the culmination of the path and truth, read the treatises seriously. You will follow the great personalities of the past and approach their lofty faith. O my brothers of the path, I especially beg you, read the treatises once. If you cannot find the effect of a book in each line of Risaletü'n-Nur and Mektubatü'n-Nur, say whatever you like to me, and I will accept it. I strongly recommend it again and again: read, read. As you read, the treatises radiate luminous blessings. The more you read, the more they inspire desire and never cause boredom. If you read other books once or twice, they can become tiresome. But these treatises are not like that; the more you read, the more they suggest different states of faith... I will return to the interpretation of the vision of the great city above; I will interpret it as much as my mind allows, and Allah knows best: The great city is the Honored Master. The strange and unusual, wonderful machines inside the factory are the Risaletü'n-Nur remedies, which express words and inspirations of faith that no imam has ever said before. That small factory is the one who reads and writes the Risale-i Nur. Whoever reads and writes the Risale-i Nur will resemble that small factory. The wonderful machines inside are the formulas, truths, and spiritual matters of the Risale-i Nur. Those who read and write will find such strong, unshakable faith. The factory's operation is the work of those who read and write the treatises with great enthusiasm and excitement. The governance I saw is the Risale-i Nur, which shows the paths of the great spiritual authority. To strengthen this vision, I will mention another vision: In the dream, I walked to Istanbul twice on foot. When I arrived in Istanbul, all the shops were open, but there were no owners inside. In the shops, I saw large nails in boxes and other iron pieces. As this spiritual mercy rained down, I returned to Istanbul on foot... Allah knows best, the interpretation of this is also that, just as Istanbul is a great and beautiful country in the world, so too the treatises and Mektubatü'n-Nur show the paths of the great spiritual authority. As I said...

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 132 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, everyone has a world and a universe in this world. In fact, there are countless universes and worlds within each other, as many as the conscious beings. The axis of each person's special world and universe is their own life. Just as everyone holds a prayer and keeps it as a substitute for a great palace, everyone owns a kind of palace within their prayer. Thus, everyone has a special world. Some of the people of truth, by denying their special world with the words "Lâ mevcude illâ Hû" and by abandoning the veil of the apparent, find a permanent presence and divine knowledge before the Lord. Some of the people of truth, in order to find this permanent divine knowledge and presence, say "Lâ meşhûde illâ Hû" and put their special world into the prison of forgetfulness, draw the veil of annihilation over it, and spend their entire life as a kind of worship in order to find peace. Now, in this time, with the spiritual power of the Qur'an, the secret of the verse "2. And in everything there is a sign showing that He is One" is revealed. That is, from the smallest particles to the stars, there is a window of unity in everything, and there are verses, signs, and indicators that directly point to the attribute of the One and Unique Being. Indeed, with the "Hû" point, there are signs pointing to this sacred, religious, and peaceful truth. The Risale-i Nur has proven this truth with its explanation. The people of truth in the past expressed this to some extent in a concise and summarized manner. Therefore, this terrible time is more in need of this truth, which has been kindly and in detail granted by the spiritual power of the Qur'an, and the Nur Epistles have become its announcers. 3. "The Everlasting is the Everlasting." Your brother, Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 64 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

fakr 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

fakr

I succeeded in completing the First Chapter of the Thirty-Second Word, the Ramadan gift. If Allah's success accompanies me, I will write the others, insha'Allah, within the time you have commanded. These precious and luminous Words deserve to be written in the finest calligraphy and even with gold. Yet, due to fate, they are written by this poor and unfortunate brother of yours, perhaps barely legible and full of errors, and this also increases my gratitude and praise. I would be very distressed if I were to be far from the material value of the kind greetings and kind words I receive from every means, and from the precious letters of the scholars, each of which is a supplement, commentary, and marginal note to the Risale-i Nur, and is of world-value and is a command of the gnostics. However, I do not think this way in the spiritual sense. No matter where I am, I will try to find someone who will listen to the lessons I receive through the care of the Almighty, and I will take every possible step, without considering my weakness and poverty, on the path of spreading the truth, with your prayers, and thus I am comforted. Yet, I am sorry because dealing with worldly duties partially hinders my engagement with these luminous Words, which I naturally love and am deeply attracted to their truths. I am distressed about this, but I cannot do anything. Each passing day increasingly reveals the wretched and transient nature of this world, and causes sorrow over the time spent in this life without gaining anything for the eternal and endless life. I am not so distressed about being separated from you physically. Especially the beloved Teacher's last lesson definitely announces that there is a far more superior eternal life than the most pleasant state of this transient world. Hulusi • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 8 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here is that bright, luminous, beautiful face, which has become the core of life and meaning, from whom the Almighty, the Glorious, has created a tree of the paradise of servitude, whose blessed branches have adorned every corner of the human world with luminous fruits. It has scattered all the darkness of the past, and that long past time, as philosophy sees it, is not a great tomb or a purgatory, but rather a luminous station and a multi-leveled, colorful miracle, which leaves behind heavy burdens, liberates and frees the souls that have escaped from the world, and becomes a luminous garden and a blooming orchard. The second aspect is philosophy. Philosophy, however, has looked at it with the meaning of its name. That is, it says, it leads itself, its meaning is within itself, it works for itself, it governs. It assumes that its body is original and inherent. That is, it says, it has a body in itself. It has a right to life, is the true owner within its domain, and claims dominion. It considers it a fixed truth. It knows its duty to be a self-perfection originating from love of the self, and so on. They have built their doctrines upon many false foundations. How baseless and rotten these foundations are, I have conclusively proven in my other essays, especially in "Sözler," particularly in the Twelfth and Twenty-Fifth Sayings.

Sözler ·Otuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

One of those miraculous signs of faith transforms that terrible lion of fate into a noble steed and places us upon it. It liberates us from the prison of this world, brings us to the peace of Allah, and places us in the eternal paradise. The second miraculous sign of faith turns that gallows, that is, the hands of decay and separation, into a swing built upon beautiful, rejuvenating landscapes. In other words, it becomes a means of travel and leisure to witness the molten gold of divine craftsmanship, flowing upon the river of time and the ocean of the world. By the remedy of the Glorious Qur’an, that wound of weakness turns into a flower of trust and a blossom of surrender. It places all my burdens upon the ship of trust that carries me, and frees me from the pain of weakness. How could anything be heavy for a person who relies on the weakness of a Sultan of the world, who is the master of the command "Be, and it is"? The second remedy of the Glorious Qur’an transforms the wound of poverty into a means of sustenance and boundless mercy, and into a longing for the endless delight of blessings. Indeed, the human soul and subtle faculties, which are open to the endless fruits of mercy, feel their poverty and need for those endless fruits of mercy, and thus experience the abundance of joy. Such a poor person may find the name of poverty burdensome, but "poverty is my pride" points to this secret. Moreover, with the provisions and piety given by the Glorious Qur’an, and with the light of guidance, the darkness of the desert and the conditions of the Day of Judgment become easy. And with that Qur’anic proof, a person can cover a journey of a thousand years in a single day. O heedless one! If you can kill death, remove decay from the world, and eliminate weakness and poverty from humanity, and if you have found a solution to block the path of life, especially the eternal path of humanity, then you can invite people to renounce religion and abandon its signs.

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Nurun Ilk Kapisi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

From the fabric of the heavens to the stars above, We are woven into the silken threads of the sky, By the hand of wisdom of the Most Beautiful, the Most Glorious, We are fruits of great beauty. To the dwellers of the heavens, we are mobile mosques, Rotating houses, lofty palaces, Revolving lamps, mighty ships, And flying airplanes we are. We are a miracle of power from the Almighty, A marvel of the artistry of the Creator, A rarity of wisdom, a genius of the universe, We are luminous worlds of light. With a hundred thousand tongues and a hundred thousand proofs, We proclaim to humanity. The blind, godless eye cannot see our faces, Nor hear our words. We are verses that speak the truth. Our coin is one, our weight is one, to our Lord. We glorify, we recite in worship, We are the enraptured ones belonging to the great circle of the stars. 1. The Everlasting is the Everlasting. Said Nursî

Mektubat ·Dorduncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A paragraph written by the court - surprisingly - against us, but in our favor. I also say to the court of the judiciary: If there is justice on earth, it will certainly reject this unjust verdict, which condemns a man who, over thirteen hundred and fifty years and in every century, has interpreted the most sacred and true divine principle in the social lives of three hundred and fifty million Muslims, based on the agreement and confirmation of three hundred and fifty thousand interpretations, and according to the beliefs of our ancestors over thirteen hundred and fifty years. • • • A paragraph written in the court's decision with enthusiasm and approval, supposedly against us! But in fact, it condemns them. In his Twenty-Sixth Letter, Said Nursî speaks of himself: There are three personalities in this poor brother of yours, each very different from the others. First: I have a temporary personality related to the treasures of the Holy Qur'an, solely connected to the Qur'an. In this, there is a very high morality resulting from ignorance, which is not mine; I am not its owner. That is a station and a duty that requires a pure character. Whatever you see of this kind in me is not mine; do not look at me through that lens, but through that station. Second: When I am in the state of worship and approach the Divine Threshold, a temporary personality appears to me by the grace of the Almighty. This personality has certain effects. These effects stem from the essence of worship, which is knowing one's faults, understanding one's poverty and weakness, and turning to the Divine Threshold with humility. In this state, I see myself as more wretched, poor, weak, and faulty than anyone else. At that moment, even if the whole world praised me, I would not believe that I am good or worthy of praise.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The highest degree, however, is the servitude of Muhammad (peace be upon him), which is referred to as "mahbubiyet." The essence and secret of servitude is need, gratitude, looking to God, humility, helplessness, poverty, and turning away from the people, thereby attaining the perfection of that truth. Some of the great saints, for a time and unintentionally, have entered this state; yet, at that point, they are not guided by their own will. They are seekers, not guides, and one cannot follow them. EIGHTH WARNING: Some hasty seekers of the path, desiring to taste and consume the fruits of wilayah (sainthood) in this world, which are to be received and plucked in the hereafter, fall into a trap by seeking them in their worldly journey. Whereas, as clearly stated in verses such as "And the life of this world is nothing but a provision of delusion," it has been conclusively proven with many words that the only fruit in the eternal world is related to the thousand gardens of this transient world. Therefore, one should not consume those blessed fruits here. If they are consumed unintentionally, one should be grateful; they should be considered not as a reward, but perhaps as a divine favor and encouragement. NINTH ADVISORY We will briefly mention nine of the many fruits and benefits of the path here. FIRST: Through a consistent path, the unfolding, clarification, and manifestation of the truths of faith, which are the keys, sources, and mines of the eternal treasures of eternal happiness, appear at the degree of certainty. SECOND: Through the path, by operating the heart, which is the center and pivot of the human machine, and by activating the other subtle aspects of humanity through this operation, and guiding them to their natural outcomes, one becomes a true human being.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Even the most perfect members of the philosophical chain and the geniuses of that chain, such as Plato and Aristotle, Ibn Sina and Al-Farabi, have issued a despotic judgment by saying, "The ultimate goal of humanity is to resemble the Necessary Being, that is, to be like the Necessarily Existing." They have stirred up arrogance and freely run in the valleys of shirk (polytheism), confronting many shirk factions such as the materialists, the idolaters of nature, the idolaters of causality, and the idolaters of the physical world. They have closed the doors of human weakness, helplessness, poverty, need, imperfection, and flaws, and blocked the path of servitude to God. They have clung to nature, could not completely escape from shirk, and failed to find the wide door of gratitude. Prophethood, however, decrees that the goal of humanity and the duty of mankind is to embody divine virtues and noble character, while recognizing one's weakness and turning to God's power, acknowledging one's frailty and relying on God's strength, recognizing one's poverty and trusting in God's mercy, seeing one's need and seeking help from God's generosity, recognizing one's faults and seeking divine forgiveness, and seeing one's imperfections and praising God's perfection. This is the essence of true servitude to God.

Sözler ·Otuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Secondly, the poetic line about the Nakshbandi path, "The tarik-i Nakshbandi requires four renunciations: renunciation of the world, renunciation of the past, renunciation of the self, and renunciation of renunciation," suddenly came to mind. Along with that memory, the following line suddenly surfaced: "In the path of Acz (helplessness), four things are required: absolute poverty, absolute helplessness, absolute gratitude, and absolute longing, O beloved." Then, your line, "Look at the colorful pages of the book of creation, O soul," came to mind. I looked at the stars on the surface of the sky with that poem in mind. I said, "If only I were a poet, I would complete this." But even though I had no talent for poetry or verse, I still began. But I could not compose poetry or verses. I wrote as it came to me. You, my worthy successor, if you wish, can turn it into a poem and refine it. Here is what suddenly came to mind: Listen to the stars, to this sweet sermon, Behold the luminous name of wisdom, how it has been repeated. All together have come to the tongue, they say in the language of truth: To the majesty of the sovereignty of the Almighty, We are each a proof of light in the body of the universe, We are witnesses to both unity and power. This ground, adorned with its surface, Is a miracle of the night, like the vision of an angel, This sky, looking toward the earth, attentive to Paradise, We are thousands of watchful eyes. FOOTNOTE

Mektubat ·Dorduncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

fânî 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

fânî · Fâni · fâni

There is no external circle of divine knowledge into which anything can be thrown. The man who is within the circle of knowledge is the external man, and it is a title where the body of knowledge has become a veil. Indeed, some of the people of investigation have called these entities of knowledge "a'yân as-sâbite" (eternal entities). Therefore, to go to destruction is to temporarily remove the external garment and to enter into the spiritual and intellectual body. That is, the created and perishing things leave the external body and wear a spiritual body, and they leave the circle of power and enter the circle of knowledge. Secondly: As we have explained in many words, everything is non-existent in its nominal meaning and in the perspective of looking at itself; it has no independent and inherent fixed body in itself. And there is no independent and inherent truth in itself. But in the perspective of looking at the Lord, that is, in its literal meaning, it is not non-existent. Because in it there are the eternal names whose traces are visible. It is not destroyed; because it carries the shadow of a non-material body. It has a truth, it is fixed, and it is also high. Because it is a fixed kind of shadow of an eternal name in which it is clothed. Also, the sword of "Everything is perishing except His Face" is a sword to cut off the hand of the world from the world, and its ruling looks at the perishing things in the perishing world which is not accounted for by the Lord. Therefore, if it is for the sake of God, whether in the literal meaning or in the meaning of "livechillâh," it does not enter the world of the world, so that its head is not cut off by the sword of "Everything is perishing except His Face." In conclusion: If it is for the sake of God and finds God, then nothing remains except that its head is cut off. If it does not find God and does not look at it in His account, then everything is other than Him. The sword of "Everything is perishing except His Face" must be used, the veil must be torn, and He must be found. 2 "The Everlasting is the Everlasting" Said Nursî

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Such is the grace and generosity that it is sufficient for all needs. It is a form decreed by fate, which knows what is suitable and appropriate for its essence, so how can it be indifferent to the Owner of everything, who possesses all things? And how can one imagine that there is no Rabb (Sustainer) above, who knows all sins, sees all needs, and hears all calls? He is the All-Hearing, All-Seeing, All-Knowing, and the Giver of bounties. O, you inciting soul! Why do you imagine yourself to be separate? If you step out of the circle of worldly attachments, you must either bow to everyone and kiss their feet in submission and respect, or you will become a tyrant who ignores all importance. This burden is heavy, and you cannot carry it. The best is to abandon the false and enter the domain of the true Owner of all, so that you may find peace. Indeed, you will become like a traveler who boards a ship and places his load behind him. O, you wise one! The Creator of a human being did not create the world without a dimension or a form. For the creation of a human being is the creation of the things within him, and the creation of the world is the creation of its contents. Likewise, a human being is a microcosm and a small index of the world. Because the Creator of the world is none other than the Creator of its core. O, you wise one! Your power is short, your knowledge is limited, your life is bounded, your days of life are few, and everything is transient. Therefore, do not spend this short and transient life on transient things, so that it may not become transient. Rather, spend it on eternal things, so that it may remain eternal. Indeed, the benefit you will see in this world from the life you live is only a hundred years. Suppose these hundred years of life are like a hundred pomegranate seeds. If these seeds are preserved and planted, they will grow into a hundred trees that bear fruit, insha'Allah. Otherwise, if you throw them into the fire and burn them, you will gain nothing else. Similarly, if you preserve and dedicate your hundred years of life to the religious obligations and for the Hereafter, you will benefit from the eternal fruits of the eternal world. Therefore, if a man abandons the hundred fruit-bearing trees and is content with only the hundred seeds, he will end up in the fire (Hell).

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Zerre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For the Qur'an al-Hakim always mentions the marvel of the Day of Judgment in the form of a threat, saying, "You will see." However, those who are bodily and those who see are the ones who reach the Day of Judgment. Therefore, the souls of the decaying corpses in the grave also have a share in that Qur'anic threat. MEANING OF YOUR SIXTH QUESTION: 1 كُلُّ شَىْءٍ هاَلِكٌ اِلاَّ وَجْهَهُ Does this verse refer to the Hereafter, Paradise, Hell, and their inhabitants or not? The Answer: This issue has been discussed by many scholars of investigation, scholars of insight, and those of spiritual authority. In this matter, the words of them are the ones to be considered. Moreover, this verse is very broad and has many levels. Some of the scholars of investigation have said: "It does not refer to the world of permanence." Others have said: "They too, in a moment, will be subjected to a kind of destruction. But that moment is so brief that they will not feel as if they have gone and returned." However, the absolute annihilation that some scholars of insight with individual opinions have decreed is not the truth. Because, if the Divine Essence is eternal and perpetual, then certainly its attributes and names are also eternal and perpetual. Since the attributes and names are eternal and perpetual, certainly their reflections, their manifestations, their patterns, and their effects—the remnants and the dwellers of the world of permanence—cannot absolutely perish, for sure. So far, two points have come to mind from the grace of the Qur'an al-Hakim; we will write them in summary. First: The Lord Almighty is an Absolute Power, so that the body and form are like two stations, and He easily sends and brings them there according to His power and will. He may turn them back in a day or in a moment. Also, absolute non-existence does not exist. Because there is an all-encompassing knowledge.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O Creator of the beloved! If the universal cause is not faithful to the things, then the universal negation is faithful. That is, either the Creator of all things is Allah or Allah is the Creator of nothing. Because, the existence of a regular succession between things and their creation is a kind of absurdity that cannot be accepted, and there is no middle ground. Either the universal cause will be or the universal negation will be. There is no other possibility. The assumption of the absence of a cause in everything has no value. Therefore, when the effect of creation is seen in something, it is seen in all things. Also, the Creator is either one or not multiple, there is no middle. Because, if the Creator is not the true one, then He is the true multiple. But the true multiple is not multiple. Similarly, it is impossible for the one who spreads light to be without light, the one who creates to be without existence, the one who causes to be without necessity. Also, it is impossible to suppose that the one who bestows knowledge is ignorant, the one who bestows consciousness is unconscious, the one who gives free will is without free will, the one who gives will is without will, and the perfect things are not perfect. Also, to think that the one who reflects the self, the one who portrays the image, and the one who turns the gaze is without vision is only the work of a man deprived of vision and insight. Similarly, the perfections in the created things are a complete flow from the perfection of the Creator. However, a microbe that only sees the ant among birds, when it sees an eagle, says, "This is not a bird," because the things present in the ant are not present in it.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Zerre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Because a lasting beauty cannot be satisfied with a transient desire. And the love of a perishing and transient lover for the eternal and lasting beloved becomes a permanent state of the heart. Indeed, a person who cannot reach a beautiful thing with his hand or understanding, uses it as a comfort for himself. For this reason, this world clings to its Creator just as the Creator clings to the hereafter. And similarly, in the Creator of this world, there is a great compassion for humanity. For we see that help is given with utmost speed to a person suffering from a calamity who asks for help. Those who turn to the throne of majesty are saved. The requests of those who ask are granted. The voice of the most ordinary living being is heard and its need is accepted. Thus, the One who possesses such compassion, when making a prayer on behalf of all humanity for the greatest, most necessary, and most urgent need of mankind, will ask for the Paradise and eternal happiness, and the removal of death and all forms of death. Indeed, this esteemed leader's general prayer is affirmed by all living beings and all creation, who say "Amen! Amen!" Look, that Being is praying and making a request with such a purpose and such a goal that He raises humanity and all creation from the absolute state of degradation, worthlessness, uselessness, and futility, to the state of value, permanence, lofty duty, and the degree of being a creation of the Eternal. Look, He is asking and pleading with such a high degree of supplication and with such a sweet tone of entreaty that it seems to echo through all existence, the heavens, and the throne, bringing them into His presence and making them respond to His prayer with "Amen, O Allah, Amen!"

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Lasiyyemalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Moreover, a king who is attentive and records and documents all the deeds, acts, services, and needs of his people, and who captures and preserves the details, photographs, and records of every event and incident occurring in his realm, certainly indicates with certainty that there will be an accounting, a judgment, and a reward and punishment. Furthermore, if there are numerous promises and threats regarding reward and punishment, and if those promises and threats do not exceed his power and are of great importance to his subjects, then he will certainly not fail to fulfill his promises. Because breaking a promise is contrary to the dignity of power. Moreover, according to the consensus and agreement of informants who have reached the limit of common knowledge, the foundation and source of that magnificent and mighty empire can only be the hereafter. These small places and fields cannot be a permanent home for such greatness. Because such transient and changing things cannot be the basis for that eternal empire. Yes, that King is displaying many things, gatherings, and separations in this small place and field. But those things themselves are not the actual goal. Rather, he is only showing examples of the situations and commands that will occur in the great field of the hereafter. Because the treatment in that great gathering will follow the pattern of these small examples. Therefore, the transient and passing events displayed in this world will produce lasting and eternal results in that world.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Lasiyyemalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O you of noble soul, take heed! One of the sources and repositories of delusion, doubt, and error is that the self imagines itself to be outside the circle of destiny and the divine attributes. Then, it imagines itself in the position of one who is illuminated by divine manifestation, and thus becomes corrupted. Then, it begins to remove that thing from the domain and control of Allah, attributing it to itself, and thus falls into the subtle form of shirk (polytheism). And it projects some of the states it acquires from this subtle shirk onto the innocent. In short: The rebellious self, like a vulture, assumes something harmful to be beneficial. Or like the Sophists, it argues endlessly, with each argument refuting the other, until it concludes, "None of them are true." O you of noble soul, take heed! The heedless self imagines the afterlife to be a place adjacent to this world, a station connected to it. For this reason, the self has two weapons in its hand. To escape the pain of the world's decay and corruption, it becomes hopeful by thinking of the afterlife. As for the burden of good deeds required for the afterlife, it frees itself from it through ignorance or neglect. It does not consider that the dead are not alive. Rather, it imagines that they are alive, just like those who are on a journey, and thus pays little attention to death. It even has a justification to eternalize some worldly matters, saying, "Even if my worldly efforts have no results, their foundations are connected to the afterlife and will be beneficial there." For example, knowledge: "Even if it has no benefit in this world, it will be beneficial in the afterlife," thus highlighting the good aspect and concealing the bad. In short: The self is like a vulture. Satan is the Sophist, and desire is the Bektashi.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Zerre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O beloved soul! The highest desire of the soul is continuity and permanence. Indeed, without even an imagined continuity, it cannot taste any pleasure. Therefore, O soul that desires continuity! Continue in the remembrance of an Everlasting Being, so that you may find continuity. Take light from Him so that you may not extinguish. Be a veil and a wrapper for His essence so that you may become precious. Be the body of His breeze of remembrance so that you may be alive. Be in contact with the radiance of one of the Divine Names so that you may not fall into the ocean of Adam. O soul! Rely on the Self-Sustaining Being who holds you and protects you from falling. Nine hundred and ninety-nine parts of your existence are in His custody. Only one part remains in your hand. The best is to cast even that part into His treasure so that you may find peace. O beloved soul! You are not able to create your own body. Indeed, your hands are incapable of creating it. Others are also incapable and powerless in this matter. If you wish, try and see. Try to create a tongue, the tree of words, or a center of communication and nerves. Surely, you will not be able to do it. Therefore, do not associate partners with Allah! Indeed, shirk is a great wrong. O beloved soul! This visible world is a Divine shop and a store. In it are various kinds of fabrics, foods, and drinks. Some are bitter, some are sweet, some are transient, some are eternal, some are solid, some are liquid, and so on, every kind exists. However, some are created things, and some are patterns of manifestation. Because of the error of the philosophers, creation and pattern are considered one. And the owner of that shop is the Creator Himself.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Zerre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

fâsık 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

fâsık

Dear sincere brothers; from Risale-i Nur disciples in Ali village, Ali Efendi is asking about a noble verse regarding hypocrites. Since I do not have time to elaborate now, I will briefly state a couple of sentences. The verse meaning "The prayer of a hypocrite is not accepted after his death" refers to those who are definitely known as hypocrites according to the divine warning at that time. However, it is not permissible to call someone a hypocrite out of suspicion or doubt and then not pray for them. After all, if they say "There is none worthy of worship except Allah," they are among the people of the qibla. If they do not utter clear blasphemy or repent, their prayer can be accepted. Considering that there are many Alevi people in Ali village and some of them may even go as far as Rafizism, the worst among them must not be considered as true hypocrites. Because a hypocrite is one who lacks faith, has no heart, and no conscience, and is against the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him). (Like some of the current zindiqs.) On the other hand, some Alevi and Shia extremists are not against the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him), but perhaps out of excessive love for the Ahl al-Bayt, they overstep. In contrast to the deviations of hypocrites, these people go to extremes. When they exceed the limits of Sharia, they are not hypocrites, but innovators, deviant, and fasiq (wicked); they do not become zindiqs. Hazrat Ali (may Allah be pleased with him), who honored them for twenty years and accepted their authority as the level of Sheikh al-Islam, did not oppose Abu Bakr, Umar, and Uthman (may Allah be pleased with them). If Hazrat Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) honored those three caliphs, they should also honor him, and if they pray the obligatory prayers, that would be sufficient. Moreover, since the greatest teacher of the Risale-i Nur disciples, after the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him), is Imam Ali (may Allah be pleased with him), whose imamate is affirmed by the testimony of Celcelutiye, the Shia and Alevi who advocate love for the Ahl al-Bayt must listen to the lessons of Risale-i Nur more than the Sunnis, otherwise their advocacy of love for the Ahl al-Bayt would be wrong. Indeed, many years ago, I heard that in that Alevi village, under the efforts of three Alis, innocent people eagerly wrote the Risale-i Nur. At that time, I even included that village in my dua. Insha'Allah, once again, through the efforts of our brother Ali, who wishes to be an imam there, and through the efforts of our brothers like Küçük Ali, the heir of Hafız Ali (may Allah have mercy on him), the situation regarding them will improve.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 44 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, excess or deficiency is a rebellion against evidence. That is, the signs created in the book of the world are of the nature of divine proofs. One who opposes these signs breaks the covenant made by the Lord of Truth with the human nature. Likewise, excess and deficiency are among the causes that lead to the illness and disorder of the physical and spiritual life. This is indicated by the first attribute of the corrupt, the verse "They break the covenant of Allah." Likewise, excess and deficiency are two agents that ignite the fire of rebellion against social life. Yes, these agents cut and discard the bonds and laws that bring social life under order and discipline. Yes, if desire or anger exceed their limits, honor and modesty are destroyed, and the innocent are ruined. This is also indicated by the second attribute of the corrupt, the verse "And they sever what Allah has commanded to be connected." Likewise, they are two instigators who cause the corruption of the world's order and lead to disorder and upheaval. This is also indicated by the third attribute of the corrupt, the verse "And they corrupt on earth." Yes, when a corrupt person loses balance in their intellectual and mental powers and falls into falsehoods, they sever the bonds related to belief and destroy and discard eternal life. Likewise, if their anger exceeds the moderate limit, they tear both the surface and the essence of social life and turn it upside down. Likewise, if their desires exceed their limits, they become subject to selfish desires, and the compassion of kinship vanishes from their hearts. Not only will they themselves be ruined, but they will also ruin others. In this respect, the corrupt work to the harm of both the species and the corruption of the world.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Second Word In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Those who believe in the unseen... 1 If you want to understand how great is the happiness and blessing, and how great is the delight and comfort in faith, look at and listen to this allegorical little story: At one time, two men set out on a journey for both pleasure and trade. One goes to an unfortunate place, while the other goes to a fortunate place. The unfortunate man, being both unfortunate and ungrateful, and also wicked, falls into a very bad country in his eyes as a punishment for his wickedness. He sees everywhere helpless and wretched people, being oppressed and destroyed by cruel and terrible men. In every place he visits, he sees this sad and pitiful condition. The whole country has taken the shape of a general prison. He cannot find any other remedy than drunkenness to forget this pitiful and wretched state, because everyone appears to him as an enemy and stranger. He also sees terrible funerals and grieving orphans in the streets. His conscience suffers pain. The other man, who is fortunate, God-fearing, and righteous, with good morals, falls into a very beautiful country in his eyes. This good man sees a general celebration in the country he enters: everywhere there is joy, festivity, attraction, and joyous remembrance of God. Everyone appears to him as a friend and relative. He sees a general celebration of life and gratitude throughout the country. He also hears the sound of drums and music, joyful and exuberant, as if for a victorious army, with praises of God and declarations of His oneness. While the unfortunate man suffers both his own and the general sorrow of the people, this fortunate man rejoices both in his own and the general joy of the people. Moreover, he finds a good trade and thanks God.

Sözler ·Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Then he turns back and meets another man. He recognizes his condition and says to him: "Hey, you have gone mad. The ugliness within your belly must have become apparent, so you imagined laughing, plundering, and looting. Bring your mind back to your senses and purify your heart so that this unfortunate veil may be lifted from your eyes and you may see the truth. For a country ruled by a king who is ultimately just, merciful, caring for his subjects, powerful, and who loves order and supervision, and which also shows such visible signs of progress and perfection, cannot be as your imagination suggests." Then the unfortunate man regains his mind and repents. "Yes, I had gone mad through illusion. May God be pleased with you, for you have saved me from a hellish condition," he says. O my soul! Know that the first man is a disbeliever. Or he is a sinner, heedless. In his eyes, this world is a general hospital. All living beings are orphans weeping under the wheel of suffering and decay. Animals and humans are helpless and confused, being torn apart by the claws of fate. Great beings like mountains and seas are lifeless, terrifying corpses. Many more oppressive, crushing, and terrifying illusions arise from his disbelief and misguidance and torment him mentally. The other man, however, is a believer. He knows and affirms the Lord. In his eyes, this world is a remembrance hall of the Most Merciful, a training ground for humans and animals, and a field of examination for humans and jinn. All the living beings of the animal and human worlds are temporary. Those who complete their life's task leave this transient world, mentally content and without sorrow, to another world so that new duty-bearers may come and take their place. All the births of the animal and human worlds are the arrival of new soldiers, coming under arms, and taking up their duties.

Sözler ·Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fourth: After six months of investigation in the Eskişehir Court, and the reason being also society and brotherhood, on the pretext of that false accusation, a great leader encouraged some judicial officials against him with personal bias, yet he was acquitted in the matter of society, brotherhood, and the Risale-i Nur, and only the small part of the Risale-i Nur, the Book of Dress, was taken as an excuse. They imposed a six-month sentence not by law but by conscience, and among one hundred students, five or ten were sentenced to six months. Before the investigation period, four months were suspended, so they spent one and a half months in prison. Then, ten years later, the Denizli Court, again for nine months, on the pretext of society and brotherhood and a few other excuses, examined all his twenty years of letters and writings in detail, and while they were under investigation in the Ankara and Denizli Courts, those courts collectively acquitted him in the matter of society and brotherhood and other excuses, returned his books and letters to him as they were, and acquitted him and his friends. Yet, to accuse him from a political society perspective and in the style of a scheming political figure, and to direct judicial officials against him in the matter of society and brotherhood, how unlawful this is, those who are not silent about humanity know. Fifth: For example, I, out of compassion, which is the foundation of the Risale-i Nur and has been my life principle for thirty years, do not associate with criminals who have wronged me, not even to curse them. Indeed, even though I feel anger toward the most wicked criminals and perhaps even those who are godless oppressors, out of that compassion, I am prevented from associating with them, not even in words or perhaps even in curses. Because, for the sake of preventing those wicked and cruel people from causing material and spiritual harm to either elderly, innocent people like their father and mother or innocent children like their own, I refrain from associating with them, and sometimes even forgive them, in memory of those four innocent people. This is the secret of that compassion, for which we have not associated with the administration and the police in any way, and I have advised all my friends in the same way, so much so that I have convinced the just officials of three provinces.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 214 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

fazilet 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

fazilet · Fazilet

THIRD PRINCIPLE The teachings of philosophical wisdom and Quranic wisdom regarding human social life: Philosophical wisdom takes "power" as the point of reference in social life. It recognizes "interest" as the goal. It acknowledges "struggle" as the law of life. It maintains "particularism and negative nationalism" in the relations of communities. Its results are "satisfying selfish desires and increasing human needs." However, the essence of power is conflict. The essence of interest is the struggle over unmet desires. The essence of struggle is conflict. The essence of particularism is conflict, because it thrives by absorbing others. This is the wisdom that has made human happiness self-centered. However, Quranic wisdom takes "right" instead of power as the point of reference. It takes "virtue and divine pleasure" instead of interest as the goal. It takes "the principle of cooperation" instead of the principle of struggle as the basis of life. In the relations of communities, it takes "religious, class, and national ties" instead of particularism and nationalism. Its goal is to prevent the excesses of selfish desires, encourage the spirit toward moral values, satisfy noble feelings, and guide people toward human perfection, thus making them truly human. The essence of right is unity. The essence of virtue is solidarity. The essence of the principle of cooperation is helping each other. The essence of religion is compassion and self-restraint. The essence of restraining the self and stimulating the spirit toward perfection is worldly happiness.

Sözler ·On Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The voice raised by the army and the ulema in the great revolution of last year, declaring "Constitutionalism is based on the Sharia," magnetized the consciences of all Muslims. That revolution demonstrated the natural law of revolutions and the miraculous influence of the Sharia, and it will always do so. I have observed the basic ideas of the newspapers published in the latter half of April. They seem to suggest that life, which is sacrificed for its path and is a thousand times higher than life itself, is being sacrificed to the disgraceful and disgraceful deeds, which are sacrificed to life and are considered very disgraceful by people of conscience. Moreover, they have taken the truth and the circumstances under the influence of its charm and the sun of the Sharia, which is attached to that center, and considered it as a bright and distinct star, subject to the throne or the caliphate or another politics, and thus have taken the path of misguidance. I say with all my strength: Our progress is only through the progress of our religion, Islam, and the manifestation of the truths of the Sharia. Otherwise, we will become the subject of the proverb "He abandoned his own way of walking and did not learn the way of others." Yes, we must be dedicated to the honor and glory of the Muslim nation, the reward of the hereafter, the national society, the Islamic patriotism, the love of the homeland, and the love of religion. For a composite is stronger. O Pashas, officers! I demand punishment for my crimes and now also answers to my questions. Since Islam is the greatest humanity and the Sharia is the most virtuous civilization, the world of Islam is worthy of becoming the city of virtue of Plato. FOOTNOTE

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here is the great secret: the Almighty has created the human species with a nature that will produce thousands of varieties as symbols and will display as many layers as the thousands of other animal species. Unlike other animals, limits have not been set for its powers, its subtleties, or its feelings; instead, it has been given the ability to move freely in an infinite realm, and because of this, it has passed from being one species to ruling over thousands, thus becoming the vicegerent of the earth, the culmination of the universe, and the sovereign of living beings. Indeed, the most important leaven and ferment of the emergence of the human species is the virtue of the truly faithful, who strive through competition. This virtue can be removed only by the transformation of human nature, by extinguishing the mind, by killing the heart, and by destroying the soul. Yes, this era, which hides a terrible tyranny beneath the veil of freedom, deserves to be struck on its cruel face, and although that strike is wrongly directed at an innocent and very important person, the following words, which are completely unworthy of being hurled at that person's face: How is it possible to destroy freedom through oppression and injustice? Work, raise your awareness, if you are capable, from humanity! Instead, I say to strike this era's face: How is it possible to destroy truth through oppression and injustice? Work, raise your heart, if you are capable, from humanity! Or, How is it possible to destroy virtue through oppression and injustice? Work, raise your conscience, if you are capable, from humanity! Yes, the virtue of the faithful cannot be a basis for domination, nor can it be a cause of tyranny. Domination and oppression are themselves the absence of virtue. And especially, the most important path of the virtuous is to live in human society with humility, poverty, and modesty. Praise be to God, our lives have passed and continue to pass on this path.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Ikinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Because the mosque into which he enters is such a grand mosque that the entire congregation, which cannot be counted in the billions, recites the Name of the Creator in love and excitement, in humility and reverence. With their scorched, sweet, and beautiful tongues, with their accents, melodies, harmony, and compositions, they all say in unison: "Subhanallah, wal hamdulillah, wa la ilaha illa Allah, wa Allahu akbar." One who follows the path of faith and gnosis opened by the Risale-i Nur, and the path of the Qur'an, enters such a magnificent and magnificent mosque. And everyone receives their due reward according to their level of faith and gnosis, sincerity and devotion. Literary aspect: Since ancient times, in terms of words and meanings, style and content, scholars and poets, thinkers and scholars have been divided into two groups. Some of them have sacrificed meaning for expression, valuing only style and expression, rhythm and rhyme. And this condition is most evident in poetry. The other group, on the other hand, has placed the greatest importance on meaning and content, not sacrificing the essence for words. I think the literary side of a great thinker like Bediüzzaman can now be easily understood with this brief introduction. For the Master, instead of arranging and organizing words that would remain in ears, he is a genius who has spent his precious and fruitful life instilling in hearts, souls, consciences, and minds a sacred ideal state of religious feeling, awareness of faith, and concepts of morality and virtue that will live together with humanity for centuries and generations. Now, a mujahid who has passed through the self and the world for such a lofty goal, it is quite natural that he cannot be preoccupied with transient forms.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Onsoz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

During a conversation in Salonica between Karasso, a Jewish man from Istanbul, and Bediüzzaman, Karasso abruptly left the conversation and ran outside, expressing his defeat with amazement and anxiety, saying to his friends, "If I had stayed with him a little longer, he almost made me a Muslim as well." Karasso, who was a member of a secret organization working secretly and systematically to break up the Ottoman Empire, was playing an extraordinary role at the time. Karasso's purpose in visiting Bediüzzaman was to convert him to his own ideology and use him for his corrupt goal. But alas! • • • Finally, the infamous March 31 incident occurs. Fifteen or so scholars who demanded Sharia and whose names were linked to the incident are executed. Bediüzzaman is tried while those men are hanging in the courtyard of the courthouse and he sees them from his window. The chief judge, Hurşid Pasha, asks: "Have you also demanded Sharia?" Bediüzzaman replies: "I am ready to sacrifice a thousand souls for the truth of Sharia. For Sharia is the cause of happiness, absolute justice, and virtue. But not in the way the revolutionaries demand it!" Bediüzzaman's heroic defense before the war council was twice published and printed at that time. While expecting the death sentence from that terrible court, he was acquitted and did not thank the court. On his way, from Bayezid to Sultanahmet, with a large crowd following him, he advanced shouting, "Hell lives for the tyrants! Hell lives for the tyrants!" Part of Bediüzzaman's defense before the war council is written in this "History of Life," so that the inner truth of the March 31 incident and Bediüzzaman's heroic defense can be somewhat understood. • • •

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Ilk Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Bediüzzaman Said Nur Turkey, the cradle of great and genius individuals, has witnessed, up to now, how many devoted fighters, reformers, and truly great people. The living conditions they experienced and the recognition they received, although never diminishing their worth and value, certainly provided them with great ease on the path of truth they walked. These twenty-five years, during which we have been subjected to the worst of oppression and tyranny, have gifted us with a genius, a light, and a model of virtue who has inspired us from the greatness of his cause and faith, who has enlightened many Muslim hearts, given courage to many weak believers, and inspired the souls of many unfortunate people. There is no doubt that this great man is Said Nur. Many people who have taken lessons of virtue and sacrifice from him have found themselves in a joyful and enlightened field after having lost their way. This esteemed individual, whose faith is as strong as his genius and courage, is the only personality who stood up to twenty-five years of despotism and tyranny without blinking an eye, and who resisted the terrible tortures and injustices with a boldness born of faith.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

fedakârlık 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

fedakârlık

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 It is a conversation with the women, my eternal companions, who are part of the female community. In some provinces, I observed sincere and fervent interest from the female community towards the Lights. I noticed that they had great trust in my lessons about the Lights, far beyond what I deserve. At that time, when I came for the third time to the blessed city of Isparta and to the spiritual Madrasa of Zehra, I heard that my blessed eternal companions, the female community, were expecting a lesson from me. It was as if I was supposed to give them a lecture in the form of a sermon in the mosques. However, I am suffering from four or five ailments and am very weak, even unable to speak or think. Yet, tonight, a strong inner call came to my heart: "Since fifteen years ago, you wrote the Youth Guide at the request of the youth for them and it was widely used, the women, however, needed such a guide even more in this time." Therefore, with great distress and despite my weakness and helplessness, I am explaining some very concise and necessary points, through the Three Points, to my blessed companions and spiritual young children. FIRST POINT Since one of the most important principles of the Epistles of Light is compassion, the female community, being natural champions of compassion, are especially naturally connected to the Epistles of Light. And praise be to God, this natural connection is felt in many places. This selflessness in compassion means true sincerity and selflessness without expectation of return, and thus it is of great importance in this time.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 It is a conversation with the women, my eternal companions, who are part of the female community. In some provinces, I observed sincere and fervent interest from the female community towards the Lights. I noticed that they had great trust in my lessons about the Lights, far beyond what I deserve. At that time, when I came for the third time to the blessed city of Isparta and to the spiritual Madrasa of Zehra, I heard that my blessed eternal companions, the female community, were expecting a lesson from me. It was as if I was supposed to give them a lecture in the form of a sermon in the mosques. However, I am suffering from four or five ailments and am in a very weak condition, even unable to speak or think. Yet, this night, a strong inner voice came to my heart: "Since fifteen years ago, you wrote the Youth Guide at the request of the youth for them and it was widely used, the female community in this age actually needed such a guide even more than the youth." Therefore, with great distress and despite my weakness and helplessness, I am explaining some very concise and necessary points through the Three Points to my blessed companions and spiritual young children. FIRST POINT Since one of the most important principles of the Epistles of Light is compassion, the female community, being natural champions of compassion, are especially naturally connected to the Epistles of Light. And praise be to God, this natural connection is felt in many places. Since this compassion involves true sincerity and selflessness, it has great importance in this age.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; we have received your luminous gifts and the memorials of the diamond pens. May the Almighty, the Lord of the Worlds, bestow ten mercies for each letter written by the owners of those pens, and may this be so. One of the kinds of miracles of these luminous Old Age Treatises is as follows: When the trust arrived at the door, the old mufti of this place, who has only come to me twice in eight years, came in an unusual manner with the mayor, and at that moment, Emine also brought the trust to the door. On the same day, when the Old Age Trust arrived, in this city, two very old individuals, who were illiterate old men at the head of the Risale-i Nur, came separately from different places, each carrying a piece of yogurt for the prayer of blessings. Also on the same day, a representative of the Isparta heroes and Hilmi Bey, who has only come to us three times, arrived from a one-day distance, and in an unusual manner, while the trust was in our hands, he entered as if he had come to see the gift. At the same time, a disciple named Hayri, who was related to a couple of Nuri miracles, and Fuad, an important disciple of the Risale-i Nur who came from the Daday village, entered together. From the trusts in our hands, Fuad took three copies to read in Istanbul. This is certainly not coincidental or accidental, but perhaps it is a sign of a good reception for these Old Age Trusts and an indication of their positive influence. Brothers; two of the six pillars, Ali and Tahiri, and Hafiz Mustafa, in these two or three years and especially in this region, have helped and achieved such extraordinary devotion or high power and activity that they have eternally made the disciples of the Risale-i Nur grateful and have permanently established the Risale-i Nur in this region. May the Almighty be eternally pleased with them and with you. Amin. The master of the Nuri School, Hacı Hafiz, who helped me with his pen, and his student, and the two brothers Mustafa and Salih, and the two brothers Ahmed and Süleyman, and five brothers who studied together, three of whom helped us, and Babacan, who brought joy to Asım's spirit and rushed to help us in that system, and Zekai, who brought joy to Lütfü's spirit.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 159 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He is a self-willed servant. But he is a poor self-willed servant who finally accepts degradation for the sake of a taste. He shows as much degradation as kissing the feet of the devil for the sake of a wicked interest. He is also a tyrant. But since he cannot find even a point of support in his heart, he is a very helpless and feeble tyrant. The aim of that self-willed servant is to satisfy his carnal desires, and he is a despicable person who seeks his own self-interest under the cover of heroism and self-sacrifice, and tries to satisfy his greed and pride. He does not love anything seriously except his own self, and sacrifices everything for his self. But the pure and complete servant of the Qur'an is a servant. However, he does not descend to servitude even towards the greatest of creatures, and he is a noble servant who does not make the greatest and most sublime interest, such as Paradise, the goal of his servitude. He is also a patient and wise person. But he is a high-spirited patient who does not descend to leniency without the permission and command of the Almighty Creator of the mighty throne. He is also poor. But his Noble Lord makes him a self-sufficient poor person by rewarding him in the future. He is also weak. But he is a strong weak person who relies on the infinite power of his Lord, the Master. While the Qur'an does not even make eternal Paradise the goal of a true servant, would this transient and perishable world ever be made the goal of such a servant? Understand how different the intentions of these two servants are.

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Rabian: The communities of this Muslim nation, even if a community is prayerless and corrupt, still want to see a leader who is pious. Indeed, in the East generally, the first question people ask about officials is this: "Does he pray?" If he does pray, they are absolutely certain; if not, no matter how capable he may be, he is considered suspect in their eyes. Once, there was an uprising in the Beytüşşebab region. I went there and asked, "What is the cause?" They said: "Our governor did not pray and drank rakı. How can we obey such godless people?" Those who said this were also prayerless and bandits. Hamisen: The fact that most of the prophets came from the East and most of the rulers from the West is a hint of eternal destiny that the East will be awakened by religion and heart, not by reason and philosophy. Bring the East to awareness and give it a current that is in accordance with its nature. Otherwise, your efforts will be in vain or only temporary and superficial. Sadisen: Your enemies and enemies of Islam, the Franks, have and are making great use of your religious negligence. Indeed, I can say that those who have done as much harm to Islam as your enemies are the people who take advantage of your neglect in religion. For the sake of Islamic interest and the safety of the nation, you must convert this neglect into action. Do you not see that the Unionists, despite their amazing determination, perseverance, and sacrifices, and even being one of the causes of the current awakening of Islam, were met with hatred and suspicion from the people within the country because they showed a certain degree of religious negligence? The Muslims outside the country, because they did not see these religious neglects, gave them respect. Sabian: The world of disbelief, with all its resources, civilization, philosophy, sciences, and missionaries, has been attacking the Islamic world and has long been victorious in material terms, yet it has not been victorious over the Islamic world in terms of religion.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Do not think that I am being hypocritical by sincerely saying these words. Never, absolutely not! Because in the court of Bediüzzaman, I fear no one and have no hesitation toward anyone. With your permission, I will briefly state the following: The prosecutor continues to make such baseless accusations against the blessed Risale-i Nur, its author, and its readers, and if he does not abandon these entirely wrong accusations, and if he acts out of emotion and becomes an opponent, he will be supporting communism and Freemasonry and will be helping the emergence of the godless, who are the real targets of these accusations. • • • This is a passage from the Supreme Court's statement. The Risale-i Nur works are rebuilding the faiths that have been destroyed as a result of the temptations and suspicions of the godless committees' publications. One of the subtle secrets and wisdoms behind our youth's attachment to the Risale-i Nur, like being electrified, is this: For years, with self-sacrifice and unparalleled devotion, in an era of old age, illness, and extraordinary need, Said Nursî, Bediüzzaman, with his extraordinary patience beyond endurance, has recognized the many secret plots against religion with his discerning eye and realistic view, and has composed spiritual works that will dismantle these terrifying, hidden, and veiled plots against the faith. But what a sad and painful and deeply regrettable situation it is that this Islamic hero and extraordinary great personality has been tried for twenty-five years to be destroyed in prisons, in cells, and in total isolation. Even if the author of the Risale-i Nur is punished due to the false accusations that arose as a result of the betrayal of communists and the resulting groundless suspicions, the Risale-i Nur works will continue to be read with great interest and increasing attention.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Salisen: In Hasan Âtıf's letter, he mentions brave and persevering individuals—whom he refers to as "elders." We accept those brave and persevering new brothers with heart and soul. However, those who enter the Risale-i Nur circle must genuinely strive to strengthen their personal courage into an unshakable perseverance and self-discipline, and to transform that fragile shard of personal courage into the self-sacrificing loyalty of a true seeker of truth. Indeed, in our profession, after wholehearted sincerity, the most important principle is perseverance and self-discipline. And through this discipline, there have been many instances where ordinary individuals, who have succeeded in the service of Nuri, have, at the age of twenty or thirty, surpassed sixty or seventy-year-old elders in spiritual authority. Moreover, while a person's individual courage may be admirable on its own, once they become part of a cohesive community, they cannot use that personal courage to maintain the community's peace and steadfastness. Acting according to the secret of the noble hadith, "Walk according to the pace of the weakest among you," is currently very harmful in these complex situations. Moreover, the issues of hats and calls to prayer, and the titles of Deccal and Süfyan, which have caused the teachers and the political elite to take a stance against Risale-i Nur and to overstep, must not be unnecessary topics of debate or contention for the followers of Risale-i Nur against the wild ones. It is necessary to avoid such matters, to be cautious, and to maintain moderation. Indeed, even a minor lack of caution on your part affects us here. Risale-i Nur is not just a single circle; it has layers like interrelated circles. There are layers such as the leaders, the owners, the adherents, the publishers, the students, and the supporters. Those who do not have the qualifications for the leaders' circle cannot be expelled from the Risale-i Nur circle unless they support a movement opposed to Risale-i Nur. Those who do not have the qualities of an adherent can become students, provided they do not enter a conflicting profession. Those who act innovatively can become friends, provided they do not support it in their hearts. Therefore, do not expel someone to the enemy class due to a minor fault. But the leaders of Risale-i Nur...

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 160 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

felsefe 22 passages

Appears under these names in this section

felsefe · Felsefe

Ferd 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ferd · ferd

Fourth Note In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful - "Say: He is Allah, the One." In the verse, a great mystery of the Name Vâhid and Ehad, or a manifestation of the Name Âzam, or one of the six lights of the Name Âzam, the name of Ferd, appeared to me in the Eskişehir Prison during the month of Şevvâl. We will refer the detailed explanation of that great mystery to the Risale-i Nur and here, with seven very brief points, we will very briefly explain the true unity shown by the great manifestation of the name of Ferd. FIRST POINT The Name Âzam of Ferd has impressed a seal of unity and a seal of oneness upon the entire universe and upon each species and each individual, as detailed in the Twenty-Second Word and the Thirty-Third Letter. Here, we will only point out three seals. FIRST SEAL: The mystery of individuality has impressed such a seal of unity upon the face of the universe that it has brought about a universal law that does not allow the universe to be accepted as a collection of separate entities. A being who cannot rule over the entire universe cannot be the true owner of any part of it. That seal is as follows: The entities of the universe, from the smallest to the largest, assist each other like the most regular gears of a factory, and work to fulfill each other's roles. Such mutual support, such mutual assistance, such answering each other's questions, such rushing to each other's aid, and such embracing and interpenetration create such a unity of body that they are like the elements in a human body, and cannot be distinguished from one another.

Lem'alar ·Otuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him. In His name, exalted is He. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Dear, sincere, and noble brother; from Süleyman Efendi, I have learned that you are encountering some particular difficulties. It is more appropriate to advise people like you, who are steadfast, to be patient. I think the sacredness of service and the joy and enthusiasm in that service will overcome and defeat those particular painful difficulties. You should not pay attention to them as much as possible. The owner of a precious and flawless item does not need to beg customers. If the customer has sense, let them beg. The best of matters is the one that is most difficult in secret, according to the saying. The difficulties of great good deeds are many. As the difficulties increase, the people of perseverance do not diminish, but rather increase their efforts and endurance. I hope that you are also one of those steadfast and persevering individuals. The Everlasting remains. Your brother, Sayyid Nursi • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 255 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fourth Note In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful - "Say: He is Allah, the One." In the verse, a great mystery of the Name Vâhid and Ehad, or a manifestation of the Name Âzam, or one of the six lights of the Name Âzam, the name of Ferd, appeared to me in the Eskişehir Prison during the month of Şevvâl. We will refer the detailed explanation of that great mystery to the Risale-i Nur and here, with seven very brief points, we will very briefly explain the true unity shown by the great manifestation of the name of Ferd. FIRST POINT The Name Âzam of Ferd has impressed a seal of unity and a stamp of oneness upon the entire universe and upon each species and each individual, as detailed in the Twenty-Second Word and the Thirty-Third Letter. Here, we will only point out three seals. FIRST SEAL: The mystery of individuality has impressed such a seal of unity upon the face of the universe that it has brought about a universal law of totality that does not allow the universe to be accepted as a collection of separate parts. A being who cannot rule over the entire universe cannot be the true owner of any part of it. That seal is as follows: The entities of the universe, like the most regular gears of a factory, help each other and perform each other's duties. There is such mutual support, such mutual assistance, such answering each other's questions, such rushing to each other's aid, and such embracing and merging into each other that they form a unity of body, so that they are inseparable, just like the elements in a human body.

Lem'alar ·Otuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In His Name - and indeed, everything praises Him. 1 Peace, mercy, and blessings of Allah be upon you. 2 Dear, sincere brother Re'fet Bey; Praise be to Allah, now you are following and writing the treatises in the way I had hoped. Even a little effort from people like you has great effect, for many rely on you and imitate you. Having found such serious brothers like you in this land of exile, this place has become for me like a true homeland, making me forget my real homeland. After the lofty works written, the height of the works is the serious desire and complete understanding of the audience like yourselves. If you were to thank me for having found you, I would thank a thousand times for having found you. In your letter, you ask about the Name of the Exalted. The Name of the Exalted is hidden. Just as in life there is the Hour of Death, and in Ramadan the Night of Power, in the Names, the manifestation of the Name of the Exalted holds a significant wisdom. In my own view, the true Name of the Exalted is hidden and is revealed only to the elect. Yet, each Name has a level of grandeur, and that level becomes the rank of the Name of the Exalted. The fact that the saints discover the Name of the Exalted individually is due to this secret. Hazrat Ali (r.a.) has a poem titled Ercuze in Mecmuatü'l-Ahzab. In it, he mentions the Name of the Exalted in six names. Imam Ghazali, in his treatise titled Cünnetü'l-Esmâ, explained and elaborated on the six names mentioned by Hazrat Ali, which are the surrounding names of the Name of the Exalted. Those six names are: Ferd, Hayy, Kayyûm, Hakem, Adl, and Kuddûs. We have corrected the second part of the supernatural gift and added a little more, and sent it. Bedreddin's rapid progress is due to the grace of the sublime honor of the Qur'an. May Allah make you successful. I send special greetings to Hajji Ibrahim Effendi. We send greetings to Lutfi, Rüştü, Hafız Ahmed, and Sezai Effendi. I also pray for my fellow believer in the Hereafter. A part of your latest letter has been included in the Collection of Letters. 3 The Everlasting is the Everlasting Your brother Said Nursi • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 256 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Even if the mind closes its eye, the eye of conscience is always open. The Almighty, the Creator of Zülcelâl, is necessarily existent, eternal, one, unique, singular, self-subsistent, all-knowing, omnipotent, willing, hearing, seeing, speaking, living, and sustaining, and possesses all attributes of majesty and beauty. For it is established that the perfection and grace in the created things are derived from the veil of the Creator's manifestation. Therefore, all the beauty and perfection in the universe, in general, are attributed to the Creator of Zülcelâl, who possesses these attributes of beauty and perfection in a higher degree. For, indeed, the perfection of generosity is the soul of wealth, the perfection of creation is the body, the perfection of necessity is the cause, the perfection of beauty is beauty itself, and the perfection of light is the light. Thus, all the beauty and perfection in the entire universe are but a veil and proof of the beauty and perfection of the Creator of Zülcelâl. Moreover, the Creator of Zülcelâl is free from all defects. For the defects arise from the insufficiency of the nature of matter. The Essence of Zülcelâl is free from and purified from materiality. Also, it is prior to the attributes and characteristics that arise from the nature of the possible universe. Nothing is like Him; His majesty is exalted. Glory to Him who concealed Himself due to His overwhelming presence. Glory to Him who veiled Himself because He has no opposite. Glory to Him who concealed Himself with causes due to His greatness.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Nokta ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a letter from Bey Hulusi. 1 And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him. 2 Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings from eternity to eternity without interruption. O Esteemed Master; although I am the most helpless, the weakest, and the most selfless part of the spiritual body of the disciples of the Risale-i Nur, with the strength given by this belonging, relying on the prayers and sacred protection of the spiritual members, and the grace and care of the Merciful Lord, I am writing this short letter with the intention of conveying my gratitude and debt of prayer to the esteemed and deeply concerned and beloved Master, and to the most precious assistants of the Master, who are always active and supportive in the spiritual bodies of the disciples of the Risale-i Nur, and to my brothers who are the narrators and publishers. First, I will speak of the lofty and unseen blessings: In the collection of "Mecma'at al-Ahzab," I found the blessed poem named "Ercuze" (in the style of Fethi Bey). I have read many parts of it, but I could not examine it thoroughly. However, I found six names given as "Sekine," which claim the Great Name: Hayy, Kayyûm, Hakem, Adl, Kuddûs (Glory be to Him). I request your permission regarding the recitation of these blessed names and how to continue. At the time when the tradition of the miracles of the saints, which I previously presented as "Kerâmâtü'l-evliyâi hakkun," was confirmed, and when the narration of this blessed work was published there, it is indeed astonishing and shows that our affairs are not coincidental. It is also a small evidence that the events related to the Risale-i Nur, which are derived from the Qur'an, the great miracle of the Ahmediyya (a.s.m.), will not be incomplete. 3 Praise be to Allah, this is the grace of my Lord. At the end of this lofty work, I have placed my humble name on behalf of the disciples of the Risale-i Nur.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 237 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

feyiz 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

feyiz

This is Hüsrev's letter. Dear Master, since the time I received your letter, which with a tiring power day and night made me think of myself and yet freed me from a state of no value at all, I am full of joy and offer endless thanks to the Almighty, and I pray five times a day for you to be a witness to the Divine Grace. The reason for my increased joy is the indication that the Almighty has employed me solely in the service of the Qur'an. Respected Master, I am very satisfied with my condition. Now, I do not think about anything at all according to the command of the beloved ones. If I think of anything, it is to complete the Sayings of the Risale-i Nur and to work diligently so that by drawing from them, we can ensure the increase of our friends. For this, I do not rely on any transient or trustworthy existence within myself, but perhaps on the power and grace of the Almighty. Respected Master, I am submitting my thirty-second and twenty-seventh Sayings. While reading the characteristics of our friends in the twenty-seventh letter, I feel such joy. I am filled with the joy that a family and community, bound not by insignificant material ties but by precious and spiritual bonds, would feel. Undoubtedly, with the esteemed Master at our head, those who are greater than us have become like elder brothers, and those who are with us have become our brothers. Or perhaps, because I have become a member of this community, I am extremely fortunate. Regarding the collection and dissemination of the lights of the Qur'an, it is due to the fact that our beloved Master has used his personality as a means that we cannot express our gratitude to the Almighty enough for giving him to us. Hüsrev • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 84 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O Master; the treatises you have written, which are a part of the Qur'an, are sufficient to acknowledge and accept how great a master you are. You, O beloved Master, have torn down with your treatises the veil of darkness and ignorance that had fallen over Islam. You have revealed the most luminous truths hidden beneath those veils. Your unshakable determination, your heroic courage, and your tireless efforts have not gone unrewarded. You have opened a spring of life in the heart of Anatolia, so that the taps of this spring are your treatises and the truths of the works you have published. Its source and mine is the ocean of the eternal Qur'an al-Hakim. When one day you leave this world of trials and move to the realms of happiness, your precious works will keep you alive in your name. How fortunate you are, that you have students who cherish you and who, with all their hearts, protect and defend the value of the spring you have opened, and who are ready to sacrifice their lives for the rulings of your works. Be assured that even when you are in the lands of the hereafter, they will not allow any actions that would disturb your spirit. You have already entrusted the keys to many of the Qur'anic mysteries to your students, and they are deeply grateful and indebted to you with their lives and souls. The luminous rays you are now scattering today elevate the true human beings of humanity to boundless joy and inform them of the duties they are obligated to fulfill. Your service cannot be denied, and your selflessness is great, indeed. Beloved Master, may your service soar to the heavens and may you travel in the epics. O selfless Master, the terrible intoxication called literature, which does not seek help from religion and increases the ignorance of the ignorant, is only and solely being purified by your works and your teachings. You have proven with very solid and logical evidence that the godless nations cannot establish themselves and will even fail to learn humanity, and will pass through the world without leaving a trace. Your works are as lofty and profound as your soul. Dear Master, be at peace, for your efforts are not in vain. Your treatises will forever travel in the hands of the worthy. They will teach the godless of today their limits. And perhaps, faith will dawn.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 83 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Dear Esteemed Master; I am presenting the thirty-second word, composed of three verses that I was able to write this time, for your review and correction. Is it necessary to mention that I believe this book is a hidden treasure in my humble opinion? Those who claim that the world cannot be measured and that the human mind is an immeasurable land have spoken truly! At this point, my thought is a result of the gradual development of my ideas and the expansion of my limited imagination. It is not my intention to explain that the world is an immeasurable void and the human mind is boundless. Thus, from each treatise, my soul draws its own nourishment. Is it not the pure serenity and eternal joy that the thirty-second word has bestowed upon my heart and soul that causes me to trouble you with this long letter to express my joy? In short, I am content with my life in a sweet serenity. May God willing, with the power of your prayers, I will reach eternal life in such a legitimate serenity, God willing. Ahmed Zekâi • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 81 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Because the mosque into which he enters is such a grand mosque that the entire congregation, which cannot be counted in the billions, recites the Name of the Creator in love and excitement, in humility and reverence. With their scorched, sweet, and beautiful tongues, with their accents, melodies, harmony, and compositions, they all say in unison: "Subhanallah, wal hamdulillah, wa la ilaha illa Allah, wa Allahu akbar." One who follows the path of faith and gnosis opened by the Risale-i Nur, and the path of the Qur'an, enters such a magnificent and magnificent mosque. And everyone receives their due reward according to their level of faith and gnosis, sincerity and devotion. Literary aspect: Since ancient times, in terms of words and meanings, style and content, scholars and poets, thinkers and scholars have been divided into two groups. Some of them have sacrificed meaning for expression, valuing only style and expression, rhythm and rhyme. And this condition is most evident in poetry. The other group, on the other hand, has placed the greatest importance on meaning and content, not sacrificing the essence for words. I think the literary side of a great thinker like Bediüzzaman can now be easily understood with this brief introduction. For the Master, instead of arranging and organizing words that would remain in ears, he is a genius who has spent his precious and fruitful life instilling in hearts, souls, consciences, and minds a sacred ideal state of religious feeling, awareness of faith, and concepts of morality and virtue that will live together with humanity for centuries and generations. Now, a mujahid who has passed through the self and the world for such a lofty goal, it is quite natural that he cannot be preoccupied with transient forms.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Onsoz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a joke by Husrev. My esteemed and beloved Master; we have read the third part of the Twenty-Ninth Letter. The letter's eloquence stirred us all with excitement and filled our hearts with joy. On one hand, with the sparks from some verses of the Holy Qur'an, it dares to challenge the materialists and their like-minded groups who have closed their eyes to reason, striking their heads with the truths of the Nur Epistles and the Risalat al-Nur, and on the other hand, it fills their hearts with very bright rays. Not eighteen thousand, but as my beloved Master has commanded, twenty-eight thousand, those who look upon the great Divine Criterion, some important points of whose aspects look not only to this age but also to the coming ages, and the coincidences occurring in the words of Allah, which are striking and eye-catching in form, and the meaningful coincidences in some words, which manifest their beauty—regarding these, I join my Master's views, not being worthy of it, yet with the strength and courage I have received from my Master. I declare, with humility, that I am ready for any sacrifice in writing such a noble Qur'an, which fills me from head to toe with this spiritual joy. Moreover, I say that I very much wish to write and present a noble Qur'an by my own hand for my beloved Master in the desired manner. However, I could not consider the necessity of the matter. Also, because my other brothers would be deprived of this honor, I cannot insist on the acceptance of this idea and this wish. Yes, my beloved Master, may God will it, the time has come close. May God will it, we have also reached the destined time. Now the reason is that the decision of the pious predecessors not to add anything to the Qur'an as a commentary belongs to their time, and the support of the later scholars is considered to stem from the idea that the study of the Arabic language was not pursued. Therefore, we are in a time when the Arabic language is not desired to be read or written. Therefore, regarding the thoughts of my beloved Master on the Qur'an, a very great

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 82 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is Sabri's joke. My Most Esteemed Master, Hazreti Ekrem Effendi; the one who has been radiating luminous, sacred, and meaningful words in the realm of truth for forty years, opening all the windows of the path and the journey of sülûk in their entirety, calling out with the loud cry "Rise up, O brothers!" while those with a subtle gaze, who see and hear clearly and turn to Him with longing, are already walking shoulder to shoulder with this humble servant. After reading the Ninth Point of the Twenty-Ninth Letter, which encompasses nine pages of happiness, I learned to some extent, according to my capacity. I further confirmed that it contains endless radiance and countless diverse forms. Praise be to Allah, at that point, my heart, which was in need of light, was granted abundant luminous gifts. Immersing myself in the ocean of truth, which my heart can feel but my tongue cannot express, I sincerely wish and earnestly hope from the depths of my soul and spirit that this heavy work may become a source of gratitude and thanks, and that its essence and beyond may be fully realized and experienced. Indeed, three additional recommendations were kindly granted. This concluding part, with its guidance and warnings that show the way to escape from the traps, has truly become a page of happiness and a source of renewed life. What can one say to those who, at every moment, avoid at least a thousand and one kinds of fruits of happiness and are not worthy of that great road, yet try to extinguish this bright lamp, which is the most luminous of examples, in order to open the valleys of darkness and misguidance? May the luminous rays, which with their unique branches revive and transform the present age and truly plan and establish the map of the future, remain eternal. I pray that the Almighty Creator may grant success and ease to these luminous works for the benefit of the entire Ummah of Muhammad (peace be upon him). Ameen. Sabri • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 112 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a joke by Sabri. O Esteemed Master! The seventh issue of the Twenty-Eighth Letter, presented with the permission of the learned ones, has timely revealed its form. This blessed work, while being a kind of chronicle of Risâlâtü'n-Nur and Mektubâtü'n-Nur, is also seen as a kind of register and decisive evidence of the pure and luminous works. Moreover, it has now brought to the surface many specialized matters that had been specially and securely stored in my mind for three years. Indeed, it is from these issues and similar ones that one understands the degree of sacredness, sublimity, and luminosity of the Glorious Qur'an, which contains such spiritual gems and treasures. Yes, it must be admitted that even if a treasure of jewels is as rich and possesses as high a value as possible, if the seller or the merchant is not familiar with the principles of trade and commerce, he cannot properly present and display the valuable goods contained in the treasure to the public. Therefore, in this troubled age, the Qur'anic merchant who has been calling the people of Islam for not just six years but perhaps forty years, with the divine command, "O you who believe! Shall I guide you to a commerce that will save you from a painful punishment?" (1) has been and continues to be a source of gratitude and relief for the community of Muhammad, which is in need of spiritual enlightenment. Sabri • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 85 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

fikir 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

fikir · Fikir

A Martyred Warrior of the Animal Kingdom 1 And none knows the hosts of your Lord except Him. Here is a martyr-guest from those hosts, A blessed monkey among the animals. O you of the monkeys! You pleased the believers, You frightened the disbelievers, and you bewildered the Greeks. You delivered such a blow that you upset the wheel of politics. You enraged Lloyd George and you crushed Venizelos. You sat so heavily on the scales of politics that in one move you hurled the armies of disbelief and the hordes of tyranny into the air. By removing their masks and making a mockery of them, you made the whole world laugh. You went to the ranks of the blessed animals of paradise. You are blessed in paradise, for you are a warrior and a martyr. An important point Islam fell into ignorance and arrogance. Christianity, having embraced science and civilization, won with two weapons. Now, in the East, a tremendous weapon is being manufactured. One must have a share in its rightful portion. Otherwise, if we again fall into arrogance, Christianity will use it against Islam. This cannot be allowed. An idea that does not appeal to the masses cannot acquire sanctity and will fade away. There are two great rival religions that can bestow sanctity upon that idea. When this sharp idea opens its eyes, it finds the Christian religion as its enemy and the weapon in the enemy's hand. Therefore, this idea is compelled to seek refuge in Islam in order to acquire sanctity. • • •

Rumûz ·Muhim Bir Nokta ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(A warning, a lesson, a cautionary tale for a few unfortunate youths) One day, some bright young people came to me. They wanted to receive a strong warning about the dangers coming from the side of life, youth, and enthusiasm. And I said to them, just as I used to say to the young people who used to seek help from the Risale-i Nur: Certainly, the youth in you will pass away. If you do not remain within the legitimate boundaries, that youth will be lost and will bring you troubles and sorrows not only in this world, but also in the grave and in the hereafter, far more than the pleasures it brings. If you spend that youth in chastity, honor, and steadfastness as a gratitude and thanks to the blessing of youth through Islamic upbringing, that youth will remain in spirit and will cause you to gain eternal youth. Life, however, if there is no faith or if that faith is not effective through rebellion, gives, along with a superficial and brief pleasure and delight, thousands of times more sorrows, grief, and pain than that pleasure and delight. Because, due to the presence of mind and thought in man, unlike animals, he is naturally connected with the past and the future as well as the present. Therefore, he can receive both sorrow and delight from those times. But animals, due to the lack of thought, do not have their present pleasure disturbed by sorrows from the past or fears and anxieties from the future. However, if a man falls into error and ignorance, then his present pleasure is indeed spoiled and corrupted by sorrows from the past and anxieties from the future. Especially if it is illegitimate, it is entirely like poisoned honey. Thus, it is a hundred degrees lower than the animal in terms of the pleasure of life. Perhaps the life of the people of error and ignorance, perhaps their body, perhaps the universe, is only the day they are in. All past times and universes are dead and gone in the point of their error; reason and intellect give them tyranny and darkness. Future times are also dead and gone due to their lack of belief. And the eternal separations caused by Adam continuously oppress their life through the path of thought. If faith gives life to life,

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 110 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, just as branches spread in the air and bear fruit, so too do the roots spread with utmost ease through hard stone and soil and produce nuts underground. The fact that delicate, green leaves remain alive for months despite intense heat is a powerful slap in the face of naturalism, a finger in the eye of the blind, and says: Even the most trusted health and heat are subject to divine command, for those silken veins, like the staff of Moses (a.s.), obey the command "Strike the rock with your staff," causing the stones to gush forth water. And those thin, delicate leaves, like the cloak of Abraham (a.s.), recite the verse "O fire, become cool and peaceful," facing the blazing heat. Since everything in essence says "In the name of Allah," they bring the blessings of Allah and give them to us. We too must say "In the name of Allah." We must give in the name of Allah and receive in the name of Allah. Therefore, we should not accept anything from the heedless people who do not give in the name of Allah. QUESTION: We give a price to those who act as traders. What price does the true Owner of all things, Allah, demand? THE ANSWER: Yes, the True Giver of Generosity, the price He demands from us for these precious blessings and possessions is three things: one is remembrance, one is gratitude, and one is understanding. At the beginning is the remembrance of "In the name of Allah." At the end is the gratitude of "Praise be to Allah." In the middle is the understanding and realization that these precious, wondrous blessings are the miracle of power and the gift of mercy from the One and Only, the Eternal. Just as it would be a great folly to kiss the foot of a poor man who brings a precious gift from a king without recognizing the giver, so too is it a thousand times more foolish to praise and love the apparent givers while forgetting the True Giver. O soul! If you do not wish to be so foolish, give in the name of Allah, receive in the name of Allah, begin in the name of Allah, act in the name of Allah. And peace be upon you. Click here to read the Second Station of the Fourteenth Lema.

Sözler ·Birinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A Martyred Warrior of the Animal Kingdom 1 And none knows the hosts of your Lord except Him. Here is a martyr-guest from those hosts, A blessed monkey among the animals. O you of the monkeys! You pleased the believers, You frightened the disbelievers, and you bewildered the Greeks. You delivered such a blow that you upset the wheel of politics. You enraged Lloyd George and you crushed Venizelos. You sat so heavily on the scales of politics that in one move you hurled the armies of disbelief and the hordes of tyranny into the air. By removing their masks and making a mockery of them, you made the whole world laugh. You went to the ranks of the blessed animals of paradise. You are blessed in paradise, for you are a warrior and a martyr. An important point Islam fell into ignorance and arrogance. Christianity, having embraced science and civilization, won with two weapons. Now, in the East, a tremendous weapon is being manufactured. One must have a share in its rightful portion. Otherwise, if we again fall into arrogance, Christianity will use it against Islam. This cannot be allowed. An idea that does not appeal to the masses cannot acquire sanctity and will fade away. There are two great rival religions that can bestow sanctity upon that idea. When this sharp idea opens its eyes, it finds the Christian religion as its enemy and the weapon in the enemy's hand. Therefore, this idea is compelled to seek refuge in Islam in order to acquire sanctity. • • •

Rumûz ·Mucahid Bir Hayvan Mersiyesi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The soul, which cannot be satisfied by gazing at the perfect creation of the Almighty, the infinitely merciful Creator, returns to itself. It looks at the body, which is arranged and governed with the utmost delicacy of mercy. Among its feelings, it only dedicates its attention to imagination. This imagination, which is assigned a space no bigger than a mustard seed in the mind, constantly moves the entire universe like a cinema film within the theater of imagination. Memory is one kind, mind another, thought another, heart yet another, and other subtle faculties active in perfect human beings—such as the perceiver, the listener, the knower, the taster, and the smeller—each occupy their own spiritual fields. Despite being placed in an extremely small mind, they work in perfect order, each in its own separate function and circle, without mixing with one another or interfering with each other's duties. Even the physicians, who spend years studying and still cannot fully understand the intricacies of each part and each organ of the human body, are surpassed by this imagination. The soul, which contemplates this machine of the mind, composed with such mercy and operating with such diverse functions, considers its degree of ownership over this machine. When it sees that its will has no effect on any of the body's organs, it begins to seek a place to take refuge, a place to turn to, a being to be protected by. At this moment, it falls into prostration before the infinitely merciful Almighty, weeping and weeping and weeping, pouring out all its sorrows. It begs and prays to be forgiven by His grace and mercy, and to be united with those it loves in the promised Paradise, just as it is promised in this world. Ahmed Hüsrev • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 160 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

fitne 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

fitne · Fitne

Celcelûtiye means "bedi'" in Syriac, and it is in the sense of "bedi'". The Risale-i Nur, whose expressions are "bedi'", holds an important position in Celcelûtiye, and since it is seen in most places as a display of this, the name of the ode seems to have been given in reference to it. Now I understand that the title "Bediüzzaman" given to me, although I did not deserve it, was not actually mine. Perhaps it was a spiritual name of the Risale-i Nur, which was mistakenly and faithfully attached to an obvious interpreter. Now that spiritual name has been returned to its rightful owner. Therefore, since the name Celcelûtiye, given to the ode in a symbolic style, means "bedi'" in Syriac and because of its repetition in the ode, I think that the Risale-i Nur, which emerged during the time of bid'at and is called Bediülbeyan and Bediüzzaman, is related to its original bedi' nature in terms of expression, meaning, and name, and that this name also refers to it a little, and since the Risale-i Nur occupies a large place in the name, it has earned the right. Our Lord, do not hold us accountable if we forget or make a mistake. EIGHTH REMIZ Question: What is the special way in which the Risale-i Nur, among all valuable books, is indicated and favored by the Qur'an, appreciated and praised by the Noble Imam Ali (r.a.), and loved and commended by the Great Gavs (k.s.)? What is the wisdom behind these two noble beings giving such value and importance to the Risale-i Nur? Answer: It is known that sometimes a moment, an hour, or perhaps a day, or even years, can yield results and be significant for a while, an hour, a year, or even a lifetime. For example, a person who becomes a martyr in a minute gains a spiritual rank. And in the time of severe cold, when one is suffering from the cold, or in the face of the enemy's terrifying attack, keeping watch for an hour can be equivalent to a year of worship.

Mektubat ·Isarat I Gaybiyye Hakkinda Bir Takriz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, in the cipher, ت is six hundred (600), ر is four hundred (400), ش is two hundred (200), ن is one hundred (100), م is forty (40), د is three, and ا is seven (7), and بِهِ is two, five, and the total is thirteen hundred fifty-four (1354). Praise be to Allah, there are many treatises like the "El-Âyetü’l-Kübrâ" of Siracü’n-Nur. Each of them is a strong lamp showing the firm path and confirming the news of Imam Ali, may Allah be pleased with him. Regarding the third secret, just as in بِهِ النَّارُ اُخْمِدَتْ, the cipher of the place thirteen hundred fifty-four (1354) is observed, and it refers to Said's (r.a.) two well-known nicknames, and it implies his name, and it gives the command "Protect yourself," and it indicates that on that date, he would be exposed to more numerous dangers than anyone else. In the latter part of Ercûze, it says: "Ask your great Lord for protection from the evil of that trial and from the evil of every hardship and affliction." It says: "O Said el-Kürdî! If you reach the year 1354, ask your Lord, the Almighty, for protection from the trials and evils of that time and that era." Yes, in the Eighteenth Lem’ad, in explaining the first miracle of the Alevi, the hidden signs of the Kaside-i Ercûziyeh concerning the Risale-i Nur and its author have been explained. It spoke with and consoled a devoted student who was always occupied with the Great Name and the six famous names he referred to as "peace," and with many signs and evidences, it has been proven that the student was Said.

Şualar ·Sekizinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The people of this world threw me into prison, imagining falsely that I was fighting against them. But the Divine decree threw me into prison because I did not speak to them and did not try to reform their conditions. And if I remain alone with just a few of my friends in prison, I will demand a public trial before the authorities of Ankara, concerning the Islamic world, and I will bring the case forward. And by God's will, we will produce multiple copies of the Book of Fruits and the defense pieces in the new script and send them to the important authorities. • • • Beloved, sincere brothers; These kinds of hadiths belong to the category of ambiguous ones. They are neither individual nor specific, but rather general, and they do not look at specific places. Some of them refer only to a single time period of religious crises that befell his community, and take Hijaz and Iraq as examples. Indeed, during the time of the Abbasids, at that time, the Mu'tazilites, Rafizites, Jabrites, and various hidden sects of heretics and blasphemers who harmed Islam had already emerged. When significant upheavals occurred in the Sharia and creed, many great Islamic scholars such as Bukhari, Muslim, Imam Abu Hanifa, Imam al-Shafi'i, Imam Malik, Imam Ahmad ibn Hanbal, Imam al-Ghazali, Abu al-Hasan al-Ash'ari, and Junayd al-Baghdadi came to the rescue and suppressed that religious crisis. For three hundred years after that time, this victory continued, and yet again, those sects of misguidance, through political means, brought the Hulagu and Genghis Khan crisis upon the Muslims. This crisis is clearly indicated by both hadith and the blessed mention of Hazrat Ali with the same historical reference. Then, since the crisis of our time is the greatest crisis, both numerous hadiths and many Quranic signs inform us with the same historical reference. Therefore, when a hadith clearly states the ignorance that the ummah will pass through in its entirety, it sometimes shows the occurrence of that one event as an example, indicating the historical period. In this regard, the cure of the Risale-i Nur has clearly explained the interpretations of these ambiguous and difficult-to-understand hadiths. In the Twenty-Fourth Word and the Fifth Light, it has explained this truth with rules and evidence. • • •

Şualar ·On Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the most difficult matters, the power and grandeur of his intellect reveal themselves. A mind that is always active and thinking. Not very occupied with imitations. His guide is only the Qur'an. All his knowledge and wisdom come from this source. All those virtues are directly derived from this source. He is as much an independent jurist as an imam. His heart is as full of faith as a Companion. His spirit possesses the courage of Omar. A believer who lives the era of happiness in the twentieth century. All his goals are faith and the Qur'an. The principle of "Tawhid" and belief in "Allah," which is the ultimate goal of Islam, is his and the Risale-i Nur's greatest treasure. If he had lived in the era of Saade, during the early establishment of Islam, the Prophet would have entrusted him with the task of breaking the idols in the Kaaba. He is so hostile to shirk and idolatry. A long life, almost a century, spent in striving to establish faith and the truths of the Qur'an in people's hearts. A life passed with virtue and courage. A hero standing firm with a sword in hand, charging at the enemy in front of the mujahideen on the battlefield. A hero who resists the enemy commander while in captivity. A hero who makes the enemy commander think and brings him to compassion while on the execution scaffold. A martyr who does not hesitate even slightly to give his life for the nation and the country. The fiercest enemy of sedition and chaos. He endures all kinds of oppression and torture for the benefit of the nation. He does not even curse those who oppress him. He only wishes for salvation and faith for those who put him in prison. For him, death for the sake of the goal is a simple matter. He is content with a bowl of soup, a glass of water, and a piece of bread. His clothes are very simple and poor. A cotton sweater made of white American cloth. He changes and cleans his clothes before they get dirty. He pays extraordinary attention to cleanliness. He does not hold or carry any money. He owns nothing in this world under the name of property. He does not live for himself, but for society. His physical build is small, but he is dignified and majestic. His eyes radiate light like twin suns. His gaze is noble. Materially, he may be the poorest man in the world, but he is the sultan of the spiritual world.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

EIGHTH REMIZ Before stating this remiz, the most important thing is to answer two questions. First question: Among all valuable books, what is the special feature of the Risale-i Nur that it has been pointed out and praised by the Qur’an, and appreciated and commended by the Noble Imam Ali (r.a.), and foretold and blessed by the Great Gavs (r.a.)? What is the wisdom behind these two noble beings bestowing such value and importance upon the Risale-i Nur? Answer: It is well known that sometimes a moment, an hour, or perhaps a day, or even years, can yield results and be of great importance. For example, a man who becomes a martyr in a minute gains a spiritual rank. And during the time of extreme cold when one is suffering from the cold, or in the face of the enemy's terrifying attack, an hour of vigil can be equivalent to a year of worship. Similarly, the importance given to the Risale-i Nur is due to the importance of the time, the destruction caused by this era to the Sharia of Muhammad (a.s.m.) and the signs of Ahmad (a.s.m.), the fear of this destruction, the need for the entire ummah to seek protection from the trials of the end times, and the need to save the faith of the believers from these trials. The Risale-i Nur has gained such importance that the Qur’an has strongly pointed to it and praised it. The Noble Imam Ali (r.a.) has given three signs of good omen to it. And the Great Gavs (r.a.) has foretold it in a miraculous manner and has declared its translation. Indeed, because the foundations of the imitative beliefs have been shaken, weakened, and veiled due to the fear of this era, every believer needs a very strong and verified faith to resist the attacks of misguidance that come in groups. The Risale-i Nur, in the most fearful time and at the most necessary and delicate moment, in a way that everyone can understand, proves the deepest and most hidden truths of the Qur’an and the faith with very strong evidence, and thus carries this verified faith. Even the pure and sincere disciples of the Risale-i Nur, in their towns, villages, and cities, serve as almost secret poles of spiritual guidance for the believers.

Şualar ·Sekizinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SIXTH ISSUE: It is reported that, "The fitna (trial) of the latter times is so terrible that no one can control their self." 1 For this reason, for a period of 1300 years, the entire ummah has sought protection from this fitna through the command of the Prophet, and after the punishment of the grave, 2 they have recited the dua of the ummah: "Save us from the fitna of the Dajjal... Save us from the fitna of the latter times." Allahu a'lem bissawab (Allah knows best), one interpretation of this is that these trials attract and bewitch the souls. People may indulge in them with their free will, perhaps even with pleasure. For example, in Russia, men and women go into baths together naked. And since women are naturally inclined to display their beauty, they eagerly jump into that fitna and are completely overwhelmed. And even men, who by nature are fond of beauty, fall into that fire, overcome by their desires, with a drunken-like joy and burn. Thus, the dances, theaters, and other frivolities and innovations of that time attract and bewilder those who are lovers of their own desires like moths to a flame, gathering them around themselves and making them dazed. Otherwise, if it were by absolute compulsion, there would be no free will, and there would be no sin either. SEVENTH ISSUE: It is reported that, "Sufyan will be a great scholar, but will fall into misguidance through knowledge. And many scholars will follow him." And the knowledge comes from Allah, one interpretation of this is that, unlike other kings who gain their position through strength and power, or through tribe and clan, or through courage and wealth, he attains that position through his intelligence, expertise, and political knowledge. With his intellect, he outshines the intellects of many scholars, gathers around himself followers who are eager to learn, and makes many teachers his supporters. He leads the knowledge derived from religious teachings and works hard with great intensity.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

"I am not worthy, nor am I fit. I am a servant; I have rotted like a kernel and gone. The Risale-i Nur, however, is the interpretation and meaning of the Qur'an al-Hakim." Everyone says expressions like "It came to my mind," or "An idea occurred to me," or "I was reminded of it." When I say this, my intention is to say, "My skill is not my own, but from the likes of inspiration." This is also a common phrase. If the ignorant people of knowledge attribute meaning to inspiration, even from animals up to angels, up to humans, up to everyone, they have all agreed that they are subject to some form of inspiration and revelation. To call this a crime would mean denying knowledge and science. Fifth: "The author is convinced that with the answers he gives to those who seek help from the Risale-i Nur, he will save a generation that might otherwise fall into the trap of an attractive but dangerous temptation." The people of knowledge have considered this sentence as an accusation. To consider the statement "I am convinced of a truth that is evident and has been proven by a hundred thousand witnesses" as a crime is how meaningless it is, which the attentive can understand. Sixth: They have considered it a crime to say "Let the political, social, and moral people listen!" But in fact, he discovered a short and easy solution to save the youth from dangers and said "Let the political and moral people take note!" To call this a crime would mean being very guilty in terms of humanity. Seventh: "He says that there is an immaterial spiritual figure who incites and teaches the rebellion, and that he appears in the imagination of this spiritual figure, but does not reveal who it is." The people of knowledge have considered this an accusation. Now, do the worldly and spiritual devils ever stand idle in the world? Since they are always busy doing and causing evil, have these ignorant people of knowledge never realized that they are making meaningless connections? Since he said "spiritual" and did not reveal who it is, of course, no court in the world would say, "We will bring you to court because you insulted a devil."

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 88 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

fıtrat 17 passages

Appears under these names in this section

fıtrat · Fıtrat

gafil 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

gafil · gâfil · Gafil

In Him we seek help. 1 Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds, and peace and blessings be upon His best creation, Muhammad, and his family and companions altogether, Ameen. 2 First lesson Indeed, Allah has bought from the believers their souls and their wealth in exchange for Paradise. 3 O human! Why do you not enter into this grand trade? The Noble Lord wants to buy from you the property He has placed in your trust—so that it may be preserved from loss. Its value will rise a thousandfold. He gives you a great price in exchange. He leaves the use and benefit of it in your hands. He himself takes upon Himself the burden of management. Here is a fivefold profit within profit for you! But, O heedless one, since you have not sold it to Him, you have committed betrayal in the trust. You have reduced its value entirely. You will lose it entirely without benefit. That great price will be lost from you. And on your account, the burden of management and the hardship of preservation, along with the guilt, will remain. Here is a fivefold loss within loss! Your condition in this transaction is like that of a very poor man. That man is in a mountain. In that mountain, there is such a tremor that it throws all its examples one after another into deep valleys and destroys everything they have in pieces. The turn is coming to that man. But in that man's hand is a trust. That trust is a strange and extraordinary machine. In that machine, with its countless scales and instruments, it can provide endless benefits and results.

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Mektup 3 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Second Word In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Those who believe in the unseen... 1 If you want to understand how great is the happiness and blessing, and how great is the delight and comfort in faith, look at and listen to this allegorical little story: At one time, two men set out on a journey for both pleasure and trade. One goes to an unfortunate place, while the other goes to a fortunate place. The unfortunate man, being both unfortunate and ungrateful, and also wicked, falls into a very bad country in his eyes as a punishment for his wickedness. He sees everywhere helpless and wretched people, being oppressed and destroyed by cruel and terrible men. In every place he visits, he sees this sad and pitiful condition. The whole country has taken the shape of a general prison. He cannot find any other remedy than drunkenness to forget this pitiful and wretched state, because everyone appears to him as an enemy and stranger. He also sees terrible funerals and grieving orphans in the streets. His conscience suffers pain. The other man, who is fortunate, God-fearing, and righteous, with good morals, falls into a very beautiful country in his eyes. This good man sees a general celebration in the country he enters: everywhere there is joy, festivity, attraction, and joyous remembrance of God. Everyone appears to him as a friend and relative. He sees a general celebration of life and gratitude throughout the country. He also hears the sound of drums and music, joyful and exuberant, as if for a victorious army, with praises of God and declarations of His oneness. While the unfortunate man suffers both his own and the general sorrow of the people, this fortunate man rejoices both in his own and the general joy of the people. Moreover, he finds a good trade and thanks God.

Sözler ·Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Then he turns back and meets another man. He recognizes his condition and says to him: "Hey, you have gone mad. The ugliness within your belly must have become apparent, so you imagined laughing, plundering, and looting. Bring your mind back to your senses and purify your heart so that this unfortunate veil may be lifted from your eyes and you may see the truth. For a country ruled by a king who is ultimately just, merciful, caring for his subjects, powerful, and who loves order and supervision, and which also shows such visible signs of progress and perfection, cannot be as your imagination suggests." Then the unfortunate man regains his mind and repents. "Yes, I had gone mad through illusion. May God be pleased with you, for you have saved me from a hellish condition," he says. O my soul! Know that the first man is a disbeliever. Or he is a sinner, heedless. In his eyes, this world is a general hospital. All living beings are orphans weeping under the wheel of suffering and decay. Animals and humans are helpless and confused, being torn apart by the claws of fate. Great beings like mountains and seas are lifeless, terrifying corpses. Many more oppressive, crushing, and terrifying illusions arise from his disbelief and misguidance and torment him mentally. The other man, however, is a believer. He knows and affirms the Lord. In his eyes, this world is a remembrance hall of the Most Merciful, a training ground for humans and animals, and a field of examination for humans and jinn. All the living beings of the animal and human worlds are temporary. Those who complete their life's task leave this transient world, mentally content and without sorrow, to another world so that new duty-bearers may come and take their place. All the births of the animal and human worlds are the arrival of new soldiers, coming under arms, and taking up their duties.

Sözler ·Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I look at my condition and see: I am a guest; I am being sent on a long journey. My path passes through the grave, the reckoning, and the resurrection, and continues until eternity. On that dark road, I need light and provisions. But apart from the Qur'an, no intellect or wisdom, no science or philosophy, provides a light to dispel the darkness of that path or a provision for such a long journey. Only the light drawn from the Qur'an can illuminate it. And only the treasure of the Most Merciful can be the provision for that journey. And only the nourishment gained through the guidance of the Qur'an. O heedless and intoxicated one! If you have found a way to free me from this compulsory journey, speak. But let your solution not be sheer delusion. For denial and error mean accepting silence in the darkness of the grave and the eternal hereafter. Thus, this sheer delusion is often more terrible and more fearsome than the long journey itself. Since there is no solution, then be silent! Let the Qur'an of the Almighty speak what it says... Is there any worldly pleasure or happiness that can rival the spiritual joy and happiness derived from the transformation of these five terrible sufferings into the five gates of happiness and joy of the Qur'an of the Almighty? For example, the transformation of the gate of eternal separation into the gate of true union surpasses every pleasure. Indeed, each of these five verses of the Book of the universe reads these truths at the head of each of the five peoples. So do not let the life of this world deceive you, nor let the deceiver deceive you with regard to Allah. 1 Now, how will the five eloquent speakers, who have heard these high warnings, obey you and follow your words?

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Mektup 15 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND MURDER: In the Hagia Sophia, in Bayezid, in Fatih, and in Süleymaniye, I explained and elaborated on the true relationship between the Sharia and constitutional monarchy through numerous speeches addressed to the general scholars and students. I clearly stated that despotism has no relation to the Sharia. For example: "The leader of the people is their servant," the secret of this hadith brought the Sharia to the world, so that tyranny and oppressive rule could be destroyed. If I have delivered any speech, and if anyone has an objection to any of its words, I am ready to prove it with irrefutable evidence. And I said: The true profession of the Sharia is the real constitutional monarchy. Therefore, I have accepted constitutional monarchy with evidences from the Sharia. I did not follow blindly or oppose the Sharia like other modernists. I did not bribe the Sharia. I committed a murder because I tried to save the scholars and the Sharia from the corrupt influences of Europe, as I saw this kind of treatment. THIRD MURDER: I feared that nearly twenty thousand of my fellow citizens in Istanbul, being ignorant, naive, and foolish, would be exploited by some partisans and would stain the eastern provinces with their misdeeds. I visited the general places and coffeehouses of the laborers. Last year, I conveyed the idea of constitutional monarchy to them in a way they could understand. In essence: Despotism is tyranny and oppression. Constitutional monarchy is justice and the Sharia. If the Sultan obeys the command of our Prophet and follows his path, he is the Caliph. We will also obey him. Otherwise, those who do not obey the Prophet and commit oppression, even if they are sultans, are bandits. Our enemies are ignorance, necessity, and conflict. We will wage jihad against these three enemies with the weapons of art, knowledge, and unity.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Ikinci Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Then he sees that a Glorious and Beautiful One is manifesting His majesty and excellence, His grandeur and beauty in the mirrors of these existences, attracting the eye and attention. In response, he prostrates in amazement and love, saying "Allahu ekber, Subhanallah," within the state of annihilation. Then he sees that an Absolute Owner, in an absolute state of poverty, is displaying His boundless wealth and treasures. In response, he asks and requests with reverence and admiration, in the excellence of humility. Then he sees that the Originator of Majesty has made the earth like an exhibition, displaying all His ancient arts there. In response, he replies with appreciation, saying "Masha'Allah," with commendation, saying "Baraka'Allah," with amazement, saying "Subhanallah," and with approval, saying "Allahu ekber." Then he sees that the Unique and the One, in this universe palace, is impressing the seal of unity upon all creation with His inimitable coins, His exclusive stamps, His unique towers, and His special decrees, engraving the signs of unity. And He is raising the banner of oneness in the horizons of the world and declaring His lordship. In response, he replies with affirmation, faith, unity, acknowledgment, testimony, and servitude. Thus, through such worship and contemplation, he becomes a true human, showing that he is in the best of creation, worthy of trust through the certainty of faith, and a trustworthy vicegerent of the earth. O heedless human, created in the best of creation, yet descending toward the depths of ignorance through your own choice! Listen to me. I, too, was like you, intoxicated by youth, seeing the world as beautiful and pleasant in my ignorance. But when I awoke from the intoxication of youth to the morning of old age, I saw how ugly the world appeared, which I had once thought beautiful, and how beautiful is the true face of the world that looks toward the hereafter. Look at the two plates of truth in the Second Station of the Seventeenth Word, and you too will see.

Sözler ·Yirmi Ucuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

gaflet 23 passages

Appears under these names in this section

gaflet · Gaflet

gayb 15 passages

Appears under these names in this section

gayb · Gayb

Third source: • In terms of wording, it is numerous and correct according to the rules of Arabic grammar, appreciated in the perspective of eloquence, and contains many broad and probable interpretations and possibilities that are suitable for the wisdom of legislation; • in terms of meaning, it encompasses the ways of the pious, the traditions of the knowers, the schools of the seekers, the paths of the scholars, and the doctrines of the theologians; • in terms of rulings, it includes the truths of conditions, the traditions of the happiness of this world and the hereafter, the means of education, and the relationships of social life; • in terms of knowledge, it encompasses the natural and divine sciences; • in terms of objectives, it originates from balance, harmony, and conformity with the traditions of nature, forming an extraordinary community. Fourth element: It is the illumination that is adapted to the level of understanding and literary taste of each era, and to the level of capacity and ability of each social class in that era. It is open to every era and to every class within each era, and it encompasses the extraordinary freshness that arises from reaching out to each individual. Fifth source: In terms of narration, it includes the reports of the early and the later, the truths of the unseen and the witnessed, the stories of the divine, and the narratives related to natural relationships—stories that, even if they are not factual or accepted by reason and logic, cannot be refuted. These are truthful reports that originate from the agreement of the earlier books and from the verification of conflicting accounts.

Rumûz ·Mektup 2 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And in the first verse it says: "And indeed, from the stones there is that which gushes forth rivers." With this verse, it reminds us of the blessed Nile, the Tigris and Euphrates rivers, which emerge from the mountains, and thus makes it understood how miraculously and marvelously the stones are subjected and shaped in accordance with the cosmic order. And with it, it conveys such a meaning to the attentive hearts that: These mighty rivers, of course, cannot have these mountains as their true sources. Because, even if we suppose these mountains were completely dry and turned into mere reservoirs, their great rivers could flow with such speed and abundance for only a few months without losing their balance. And against such vast outflows, the rain that penetrates only a meter or so into the soil cannot be sufficient supply. Therefore, the sources of these rivers are not ordinary, natural, or accidental phenomena. Perhaps in a very extraordinary way, the Almighty Creator causes them to flow solely from hidden treasures. Indeed, to indicate this secret and to express this meaning, it is reported in a hadith that, "A drop from Paradise is poured into each of these three rivers at every moment; and thus they are blessed." Also, in another narration it is said: "The sources of these three rivers are in Paradise." The truth of this narration is that since material causes cannot account for such an abundant flow, their sources must be in a hidden world and they come from a concealed treasure of mercy, so that the balance between outflows and inflows continues. Thus, the Wise Qur'an teaches this meaning with the following verse:

Sözler ·Yirminci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

1. And none knows its interpretation except Allah and those well-versed in knowledge. Its secrets are understood after the event, and the intention becomes known, by those who are well-versed in knowledge. 2. They say, "We have believed in it," all from our Lord, and they reveal those hidden truths. This Fifth Chapter has an Introduction and twenty-three Issues. The Introduction consists of five points. First point: Since faith and proposal are a trial, an experience, and a competition within the realm of free will, theoretical issues that are veiled, deep, and in need of investigation and experience are certainly not obvious. Nor are they necessarily so essential that everyone will inevitably affirm them. Until the Abu Bakrs rise to the lofty heights and the Abu Jahl's descend to the depths of ignorance. Without free will, there can be no proposal. And this is the secret and wisdom why miracles are rarely and exceptionally given. Also, in the realm of proposal, the signs of the Day of Judgment and the signs of the Hour, which are visible to the eye, remain hidden and ambiguous, like some of the ambiguous verses of the Qur'an. Only the rising of the sun from the west, which compels everyone to affirm it to the degree of obviousness, closes the door of repentance, and further repentance and faith are no longer accepted. Because the Abu Bakrs and the Abu Jahl's would then be in agreement in affirmation. Even the descent of the Honored Jesus, peace be upon him, and that he is Jesus, peace be upon him, is known only through the attention of the light of faith; not everyone knows it. Even the Dajjal and Sufyan the Great, such extraordinary figures, do not even know themselves.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second: Some hadiths, which refer to the majority of Muslims or the Islamic government or the center of caliphate, have been mistakenly considered to apply to all people in general, and although they refer to a specific aspect, they have been generally and universally accepted. For example, it is reported that, "A time will come when there will be no one left who says 'Allah'." 1 That is, "The zikirhane (places of remembrance) will close and the call to prayer and the kathma will be recited in Turkish." Fourth point: Just as matters of the unseen such as fate and death are kept hidden for many wise and beneficial reasons, the Day of Judgment, which is the fate of the world and death, the fate of mankind and the species of animals, is also hidden for many beneficial reasons. Yes, if the time of fate were certain, then half of one's life would be spent in absolute ignorance, and after half of one's life, one would spend each day taking a step closer to the gallows, in absolute fear. In such a case, the balance of fear and reverence, which is wise and beneficial, would be disturbed. Similarly, if the time of the Day of Judgment, which is the fate and death of the world, were certain, the earlier and middle generations would be affected very little by the idea of the afterlife. And the later generations, being in absolute fear, would not find the pleasure and value of worldly life, nor would they find the importance and wisdom of worship, which is done with choice and obedience out of fear and reverence. Also, if it were certain, some of the truths of faith would reach the level of obviousness, and everyone would inevitably confirm them. The secret of the proposal and the wisdom of faith, which are connected to choice and will, would be destroyed. Because of such many beneficial reasons, the matters of the unseen remain hidden. Therefore, since everyone considers both their fate and their continuation every minute, they can work for both this world and the afterlife. Likewise, in every era, since people can think both that the Day of Judgment will come and that the world will continue, they can work for both the eternal life in the transient world and for the worldly prosperity as if it will never die.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He has comprehensively embraced the delâlet (neglect), in its breadth and meaning. Look through this window, and you will see how vast the field is. The istiab (comprehensiveness) in the ahkâm (judgments): This miraculous sharî'ah has derived its istinbat (deduction) from it. It has embraced all the desâdir (indications) of the sa'âdet-i dâreyne (eternal happiness), all the esbâb-ı emni (causes of security), All the revâbât (aspects) of social life, the vesâil-i terbiye (means of education), and the hakaik-i ahvâl (truths of conditions) in one comprehensive manner through its style of expression. The istiğrâk (comprehensiveness) in knowledge: Both the 'ulum-u kevniye (natural sciences) and the 'ulum-u İlâhî (divine sciences), he has gathered the cinân (essence) in the merâtib-i delâlât (ranks of indication), through symbols and signs, in the sûreler surlarında (walls of the surahs). Balance, harmony, and conformity with the desâdir of the fıtrat (innate nature), unity, and completeness have been achieved, and the mizan (balance) has been preserved. Behold! In the ihatas (comprehensiveness) of the lafz (word), in the vüs'at (breadth) of the mânâ (meaning), in the istiab (comprehensiveness) of the hükm (judgment), in the istiğrâk (comprehensiveness) of the 'ilm (knowledge), and in the balance of the gaya (purpose), there is a câmiiyet-i pürşân (perfect community)! The fourth element is that it provides, according to the degree of understanding and literary rank of each era, and according to the strata, levels of ability, and ranks of capacity in each era, a luminous ifâza (expression). Its door is open to every era and every stratum of each era. It seems as if this kelimât-ı Rahmânî (speech of the Merciful) descends fresh in every time and place. As time ages, the Qur'ân becomes younger. Its symbols both reveal and tear the veil of nature and causes in that hitab-ı Yezdânî (address of the Creator). The Nur-u tevhidi (light of unity) bursts forth from every verse at every moment. It lifts the veil of witness over the unseen. The lofty nature of its address invites the human eye to attention; it is that lisan-ı gayb (language of the unseen); it speaks directly with the witness world. From this element comes this: the miraculous freshness of a universal ihatâ (comprehensiveness).

Sözler ·Lemeat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Twenty-Eighth Point of the Twenty-Eighth Letter of Lema In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. They do not listen to the highest assembly, and they are driven away from every side—rebuffed, and for them is a punishment that will stay, except for one who steals a glance and is pursued by a piercing flame. 1 And indeed, We have adorned the lower heaven with lamps, and made them as projectiles for the devils. 2 The important point of such verses will be explained in relation to a criticism of the people of misguidance. Namely: The spies of jinn and devils, by eavesdropping on the news of the heavens and bringing back hidden information, are said to have informed about unseen matters, like fortune-tellers, materialists, and some spiritualists. At the beginning of the revelation of the divine message, in order to prevent doubt about the revelation, the mentioned verses indicate that their constant espionage was more strongly discouraged and prevented at that time with warnings and prohibitions. Question: From such verses, it seems to be understood that in order to obtain information about a particular or even personal unseen event, devils are sent as spies to the distant realm of the heavens, and in every part of that vast realm, it is as if that particular event is being discussed. Any devil who enters any place will hear and bring back the information, albeit incomplete. However, reason and wisdom do not accept this meaning.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Although the subjects and the nation are one, each government relates to that subject in its own privileged way. The dealings of these governments, which are very distant from each other, come into contact with one another, approach each other in every household, and share common interests in every individual. Particular matters are seen within a particular circle at the point of contact. Otherwise, each particular matter is not taken from the universal circle. However, when these particular matters are mentioned, they are expressed as if they are taken from the universal circle, directly because of the law of the universal circle, and they are given the form of a matter that is discussed within that circle. Indeed, these two representations are like spiritual telephones that reach the hearts of people on Earth, even though the celestial kingdom is very far from the Earth in terms of capital and center. The celestial world does not look only at the physical world; perhaps because it assumes the world of spirits and the world of angels, in a certain way, it has encompassed the world of testimony under a veil. Even Paradise, which is from the eternal and the abode of permanence, despite its immeasurable distance, has spread and extended in a luminous form everywhere under the veil of testimony, within that circle of governance. With the wisdom and power of the All-Wise, Almighty Allah, just as the centers of the feelings He placed in the head of man are separate, yet each one governs the entire body and the entire physical form and can include it within its circle of governance. Similarly, this great being, the universe, also includes thousands of worlds, like interwoven and overlapping circles. In them, the general and particular, the specific and the grand aspects of events and circumstances become the subject of attention. That is, the parts are seen in particular and close places, while the general and grand ones are seen in general and high positions. But sometimes a particular and specific event can conquer a great world. No matter where you listen, that event is heard. And sometimes great displays are made not against the enemy's strength, but perhaps for the sake of showing grandeur.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First Purpose All the infinitesimal particles of the universe, while fluctuating between the unlimited possibilities of essence, attributes, and other forms, illuminate the lamp of belief that declares the necessity of the Creator's existence and attests to the divine subtleties, the most refined of the hidden truths, by pursuing a single aspect and directing their interests toward astonishment and benefit. Indeed, each particle, on its own, declares the Creator, just as each particle of the similar, intermingled, and repeated elements of the universe, in every station and proportion, maintains the balance of the general flow and directs their respective benefits separately, thus expressing and reading the intent and wisdom of the Creator. Therefore, the proofs of the Creator are many times more numerous than the infinitesimal particles. If you say: Why does not everyone see with their mind? The answer is: Because of the perfection of manifestation... Yes, there are those who do not see due to the intensity of manifestation, like the sun's rays. "Contemplate the lines of the beings, for indeed they are messages from the highest assembly to you." That is, look at the lines of the chain of events written by the Eternal Artisan on the pages of the vast creation with the eye of wisdom and surround yourself with the thought of truth, so that the messages from the high angels may elevate you to the sublime certainty of the divine. Sign The heart, with the dot of reliance and the dot of support, does not forget the Creator. Even if many minds are idle in their affairs, they cannot deny it. It is engaged in two important tasks. Namely: When one refers to the conscience—just as the heart spreads life to the body's extremities—knowledge of the Creator, which is the vital knot in the heart, also spreads life to the unlimited human potentials and the diverse and similar actions and inclinations, just like the body. It gives taste, value, and enhances and prolongs it. This is the dot of reliance.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 113 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Otherwise, if the time of calamities were certain, the person who would be afflicted by a calamity would, in anticipation of that calamity, suffer a spiritual distress ten times greater than the calamity itself. Therefore, out of divine wisdom and mercy, such calamities are kept hidden and veiled. And it is because of such hidden wisdom in most of the natural and supernatural events that revealing the unseen has been forbidden. This is to avoid disrespect and disobedience to the verse: "No one knows the unseen except Allah." Thus, those who are permitted by the Lord to inform about the unseen matters, apart from the matters of religious beliefs and obligations, have only given veiled and ambiguous warnings. Indeed, even the glad tidings and news about our Prophet in the Torah, Gospel, and Psalms were also veiled and ambiguous to such an extent that some of their interpreters misunderstood and did not believe. However, since revealing and clearly conveying the matters of religious beliefs is a necessity of the wisdom of obligation, the miraculous Qur'an, the Clear Interpreter (peace be upon it), has given detailed information about the affairs of the hereafter and summarized information about the worldly future events. Fifth point: Also, since both of the two Dajjals' miracles related to their times are narrated in connection with them and their persons, it is assumed and imagined that these miracles emanate from their personalities. Therefore, these narrations have become ambiguous and their meanings have been hidden. For example, flying with airplanes and flying carpets...

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Or you will believe that this blessed Zât is the servant and worshipper of a Zât who owns and controls everything. And all the creatures of the universe and all times are under His command. Everything is written in His great book; He reveals and shows it to His servant when He wills. Thus, Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) receives lessons from His eternal Master and gives lessons accordingly. Also, according to a correct narration, when the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) sent Hazrat Khalid to fight against the chief of the tribe of Dumatul-Jandal, he gave the following order: "Indeed, you will find him hunting a cow," meaning that he would find him hunting a wild cow and capturing him without a fight. Hazrat Khalid went and found exactly that, captured him, and brought him back. Also, according to a correct narration, regarding the scroll that the Quraysh had written against the Banu Hashim and hung on the Kaaba's corner, the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) gave the following order: "The wolves have eaten your writings; they have not touched the divine names written on the scroll." He informed them. Then they looked at the scroll and found exactly that to be true. Also, according to a correct narration, the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) gave the order that "a great plague will break out during the conquest of Bayt al-Maqdis." During the time of Hazrat Umar, Bayt al-Maqdis was conquered, and indeed a great plague broke out, in which seventy thousand people died in three days.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Although the Garden is distant and is from the eternal world, yet it is seen in the nearest places and sometimes fruits are obtained from it. As understood from the first two symbolic representations, this world of transience and the world of witness is like a veil for the world of the unseen and the eternal abode. Although the central center of the Garden is far away, it is possible for it to be seen everywhere through the symbolic representation of the world of prototypes. Similarly, through the level of faith of the truly sincere, in this world of transience (without error in representation), the Garden may have a kind of territories and circles. And through the heart's telephone, communication with the high spirits is possible, and gifts may arrive. But the fact that an all-encompassing circle is occupied by a partial, personal event, such as the statement in the interpretations that devils climb up to the heavens to bring hidden news to the prophets and bring half-baked and incorrect news, must have a truth that is this: It is not the case that they go up to the capital of the heavenly kingdom to obtain those partial news. Perhaps the heavenly kingdom, which extends even to the air, has certain positions that can be considered like outposts (without error in metaphor), where these positions are more connected with the world of the earth. For partial events, they eavesdrop from those partial positions. Indeed, the human heart is one of those positions, where the angel of inspiration and the particular devil struggle with each other in that position. And the truths of faith, the Quranic truths, and the events of Muhammad (peace be upon him), although they are partial, are considered the most important and most comprehensive events. Just as the decrees of the universe are published in the spiritual circles of the most comprehensive circle, the Throne of the Almighty and the circle of the heavens (without error in representation), they are discussed in every corner. Therefore, along with this explanation, from the heart of Muhammad (peace be upon him) up to the circle of the Throne, since there is no possibility of interference from any direction, the only solution for the devils is to listen to the heavens. Thus, the revelation of the Quran and the prophethood of Ahmad (peace be upon him) show how high a level of truth they are, and that there is no contradiction or error or

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This proof has two branches: one relating to the judgments concerning the world of testimony, and the other extending to the world of the unseen and the great branch of belief in the unseen. Both are full of true and certain fruits. Moreover, if this proof is examined closely, it becomes clear that the essence which demonstrates it is so certain in the issue of unity that no shadow of doubt or hesitation is felt in any part of it. And it supports this conclusion by taking all true realities as its basis, and with all the strength and insistence of expression, it presents it as a self-evident and necessary truth. It also refers all other matters to it. The foundation of this strength cannot be artificial. Moreover, the seal of permission on it confirms all its statements and makes it independent of any further justification. In fact, its statements are as established as self-evident truths. Yes, the six sides of this wonderful proof are transparent. On top is permission, beneath is logic and evidence, on the right is reason and intuition, on the left is conscience and testimony, in front and as its target is goodness and happiness, and its point of reference is pure revelation. What limits does revelation have that it cannot penetrate! The method of the miracles reaching the throne of the knowledge of the Second (Allah) is fourfold. First: It is the path of the Sufi scholars who are established in purification and revelation. Second: It is the way of the theologians who base their arguments on possibility and existence. These two foundations have drawn from many verses of the Qur'an. However, because human thought has taken a different form, they have become lengthy and complicated, and have not been free from illusions.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Nokta ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, the event of the Prophethood (peace and blessings be upon him) and the sacred event of the revelation of the Qur'an, being the most important event in the entire celestial kingdom, even in every corner of that kingdom, the great celestial spheres, which are very distant and very high, are shown and expressed as having guards stationed in their constellations, repelling and driving away the spying devils by shooting arrows from stars, and as a divine sign announcing the degree of majesty, the royal grandeur, and the absolute truth of the Qur'anic revelation, at that time and in that era, it was said that stars were falling and being thrown. The Qur'an, the Wonder of Speech, also translates and announces this cosmic declaration and points to that celestial sign. Indeed, to confront the spying devils, which can be carried by the breath of angels, with such a great celestial sign, and to engage them in battle with the angels, is certainly to demonstrate the majesty of the royal authority of the Qur'anic revelation. Moreover, this majestic Qur'anic statement and the grand celestial signs are not to indicate that the jinn and devils have the power or defense to challenge and defend the celestial realm, but rather to indicate that along the long path from the heart of the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) to the celestial world and up to the mighty Throne, there is no place where jinn or devils can interfere. The Qur'anic revelation is a truth in the vast heavens, a matter of general concern for all the angels. To touch this truth, devils are compelled to ascend to the heavens, but they fail in everything and are driven back. This demonstrates that the revelation coming to the heart of the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), the presence of Gabriel to the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), and the hidden truths seen by the gaze of the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) are solid and firm, without any room for doubt. The Qur'an, the Wonder of Speech, miraculously conveys this news.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Also, according to the narration of the verse, some of the people of prophecy and the people of excellence receive the fruits of the Garden above the heavens as if they are taken from a nearby place, and sometimes they are said to observe the Garden from close by. Ultimately, the issue of distance and ultimately the issue of closeness is such that it cannot be comprehended by the mind of this age. Moreover, the affairs of an individual person being the subject of discussion in the present heavens, which are comprehensive and vast, does not conform to the wisdom of the very intelligent and wise management of the universe. However, these three matters are considered among the Islamic truths. The answer: Firstly: In a treatise titled "The Fifteenth Statement," with seven definite premises titled "The Seven Steps," "And indeed, We have adorned the lower heaven with lamps and made them as projectiles against the devils," the verse's indication of stars and the proof of the devils' surveillance from the heavens is so clearly demonstrated that even the most stubborn materialist is convinced, silenced, and made to accept. Secondly: To bring these three Islamic truths, which are thought to be distant, closer to minds of limited understanding, we will indicate them through an analogy. For example, suppose a government has its military department in the east of the country, its judicial department in the west, its education department in the north, its religious department in the south, and its civil administration in the center; through telephones, telegraphs, and radio, in a very organized manner, each department observes and receives news about the matters it is responsible for. Thus, in effect, the entire country, although it is a judicial department, becomes a military department and a civil administration department, as well as a religious department. Also, for example, in governments with multiple states and separate capitals, it sometimes happens that, due to colonies, privileges, or trade relations, different sovereignties exist within a single country.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And to doubt the innocence of those students who have saved their faith through his teachings, and to suspect them of being spies, while pretending that there is no trace of denial in the world and that no wrongdoing or crime is being committed, and to imagine that one sees only the supposed mistake of that innocent person, hidden from the view of eighty scholars over eight years, and to think that one sees a mere error of ijtihad, according to superficial and stubborn observation—this, certainly, in this century, in this country, is a great incident that relates to the deliberate sign of the miraculous Qur'an of clear revelation. In my opinion, just as every surah and sometimes a single verse or even a word of the Qur'an is a miracle, so too is this single sign in this verse a miraculous sign of the unseen. This sign in this verse has three proofs that it looked upon the ghibta (slander) of the Risale-i Nur students in this century. First: In the fifth verse of the treatise "Isarat al-Kuraniya," which is the first light, referring to the Risale-i Nur and its translator: 1 "Or who was dead and We gave him life and provided him with a light by which he walks among the people," the word "dead" (maitan) coincides with Said Nursi in the sacred language through ciphers, abjad calculations, and three aspects of meaning, with very strong evidence. Second proof: The numerical and mathematical cipher of the verse "Does any one of you love..." is 1361. The same incident happened on that date. Third proof: In that respected old age, when I decided to forgive the old man's forgetfulness, perhaps his personal exaggeration and his choice, and out of respect for the many aspects of our relationship, I left it to the Qur'an, to which we are servants. Suddenly, apart from my own choice, the verse "Does any one of you love to eat the flesh of his dead brother?" appeared before me in five ways, and miraculously, it protected me from ghibta in six ways. It revealed itself and manifested before me, as if saying metaphorically, "Look at me."

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Yedinci Mektuptan Muhim Parcalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

gizli düşmanlar 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

gizli düşmanlar

Dear, sincere brother Refet Bey; for the honor of the Holy Qur’an, for the sake of your love for the Qur’an, and for the honor of your twenty years of service to faith with the Lights, give up and refrain from quarreling with each other and from causing enmity, which is like lighting fire to gunpowder, and which is a great help to the hidden hypocrites who are secretly trying to destroy us, and who are small in appearance but very dangerous and cruel in their nature. Otherwise, it is very likely that even a small personal right will cause great damage to us, to the service of the Qur’an, and to faith. I assure you with my soul that even if one of you were to insult me greatly and completely trample on my dignity, yet if he does not abandon the service of the Qur’an, of faith, and of the Lights, I would forgive him, reconcile with him, and try not to be angry. Since you know that our enemies are trying to take advantage of a petty quarrel, quickly make peace. Give up senseless and very harmful enmity. Otherwise, some of us, like Semsi, Shefik, and Tevfik, may be drawn to the adversaries and cause great damage and a serious defect to our service of faith. Since the Divine Providence has so far given much more than the loss in that system, I hope Allah will again come to our aid. Said Nursî • • • Dear, sincere brothers; the Director has greatly appreciated the "Ayat al-Kabir" and the "Guide." Now he wants the "Asa al-Musa" and the "Zulfiqar." I have also promised, "I will bring it to you." If they are available here in Afyon, order one "Asa al-Musa," one large and bound "Zulfiqar," one "Guide," and one "Ayat al-Kabir." Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Rabian: I had given the introduction of Taşköprülü Sadık Bey to Sabri for publication. If it has been written, the revised piece will be sent to him. Please send me a newly written copy. I also have a copy of Sadık's poem; if you don't have one, I will send it to you. Said Nursî • • • Dear, sincere brothers; Firstly: I congratulate you and your imprisoned friends on your holiday. I consider those who greet you as if they have greeted me. Know and inform that I have personally visited you for the holiday. Secondly: The news we received about the iron stove breaking without cause, and we too, taking full precautions and caution based on that sign, the storm passed, the gunpowder did not ignite. Now again, the fact that my matara has been shattered into tiny pieces without cause in an extraordinary way, is informing us that we must once again take full caution, prudence, and precaution. I received a spiritual warning, and hidden hypocrites are trying to use prayerless, immoral people and apostate communists against the pious; indeed, they have even extended their fingers here. A Small Note: Yesterday, there was a sense of joy and happiness in my heart. Suddenly, I looked and saw that my brother in Nurs had sent me the honey of Nurs in a matara eight months ago to Emirdağ. Yesterday, it also arrived from Emirdağ. "Quickly bring it to me," I said. I waited, but it did not come. That joy turned into anger. Because of the precious matara of honey that I had kept with me for about a hundred mataras, being given to wild hands and sent to the market, that matara suddenly broke. For forty-eight years, I had not tasted the honey of my village Nurs, which is a symbol of my family's honor. I sent a small amount so that each of my brothers could taste a piece of that sweet honey as a holiday treat. Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, and steadfast brothers; I heartily congratulate you that you quickly healed our wound. I too am completely relieved of the pain this night. Indeed, the Medresetü'z-Zehrâ is being revived, and true sincerity and complete selflessness are abandoning vanity and total humility are being surpassed in the circle of Nur. Of course, a very minor and temporary sensitivity and meticulousness and a slight feeling of being offended cannot disrupt that strong lesson and bond, and the Counsel of Sincerity is perfect in this point. Now, the worst plan to strike and shake us and the Nurlis is to cool them off from each other, to make them tired of each other, and to separate them from each other in terms of beliefs and ideas. Although there was a very minor feeling of being offended, a single hair falling into the eye hurts as much as a stone falling on the head, and it is considered a big event. My mataram informed me. The late Hâfız Ali (may Allah have mercy on him), a little incident like this before his death, since that time, it has come to my mind perhaps a hundred times and has affected me deeply. Said Nursî • • • Beloved, sincere brothers; I did not give the students' complaints to the manager. I said: "We want to send the complaints along with their details to the Directorate of Religious Affairs and to the Ankara Heavy Penalty Court, which has given us a certificate of innocence regarding our treatises. Also, the list of mistakes and merits should be sent to those two offices, but if it is appropriate to send it only as confidential information." He said: "It is appropriate." Now, tell the lawyer to prepare two copies of the students' complaints and the list. Also, write to the Directorate of Religious Affairs that since you have perfectly written your report on Said and his friends this time, fulfilling your necessary duty of protecting religious scholars, both the oppressed Said and the innocent friends are very grateful and indebted to your office. Since our matter is religious and scholarly, the Religious Affairs Directorate is the first to be concerned before any other office or judiciary. Therefore, we first approached the Religious Affairs offices in Denizli and Afyon and wrote our complaints to the scholars there. Write a heading to this effect. Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If it is easy, it would be appropriate for the books sent to Istanbul to also stop here. If twenty or thirty copies are bound in Istanbul and sent to me, that would be good. I don't have the money now to send them. Also, I have to give many of them as gifts. One or two doctors from the Nurlar community, because of the severity of my illness, these sincere and faithful people, without approaching me from the point of illness, without taking their medicine, and without consulting me about their serious illnesses, and because of my intense need and suffering, when they came to me, since I did not mention the illness, they became anxious and curious, so I was compelled to reveal a secret truth. I am writing this perhaps it may also be beneficial to you. I said to them: My hidden enemies and my ego, under the influence of the devil, are searching for a weak vein in me, hoping to catch me through it and thus harm my service to the Nurlar with complete devotion. The weakest vein and the most dangerous obstacle is the vein of illness. The more one pays attention to illness, the stronger the feeling of bodily ego becomes; it says, "It is necessary, there is an obligation," silences the soul and heart, makes the doctor like an authoritative judge, and forces obedience to his advice and the medicines he prescribes. This, however, harms the selfless, devoted service. My hidden enemies have also tried and are trying to take advantage of this weak vein of mine, just as they do in the areas of fear, greed, and honor and prestige. Because in the area of "fear," which is the weakest vein of a person, they could not do anything, they realized we do not care about their threats. Then, in the area of "needs and greed," another weak vein of a person, they investigated a lot. In the end, they could not find anything from that weak vein either. Then, they imagined many times that we have sacrificed the sacred for worldly goods, but in our view, such things have no importance at all, and many times they have imagined this based on many incidents. Indeed, during these ten years, they have officially asked the local governments more than a hundred times, "How does he live?" Then, in the area of "honor, prestige, and rank," which is another weak human vein, they tried to grasp my weak vein in a very subtle way. Betrayals,

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 188 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 Beloved, sincere brothers; first of all: Do not be anxious or worried. From our experiences, it has repeatedly and certainly become evident that in every incident concerning us, there are both the veils and the results, the favors and smiles of mercy and care, and the lessons of destiny and fate, as well as justice and compassion. Therefore, we are obligated to be grateful with perfect patience even in the most painful situations and hardships. And the sufferings endured by the disciples of Nur, who have been exposed to an example of the sacred service of the truths of faith, such as the thousands and millions of true fighters, are not even a thousandth part of the sufferings endured by those ancient figures like the Prophet Jesus (peace be upon him), whose skin and flesh were flayed. And in terms of reward and gain, God willing, they are equal and united. Secondly: Since the plans of our hidden enemies, who have attempted to assassinate me eleven times, have brought courts against us four times and imprisoned me three times, they are now trying to cause me distress, complete isolation, and prevent me from contacting anyone or having any contact with anyone, and they are trying to inflict torture by touching my veins. I endure these tortures by witnessing the favor of care and express gratitude. I believe that my endurance of ten times more weakness and ten times more suffering than each of you, compared to your strength and selflessness, would make your small, temporary, and partial sufferings seem insignificant in your eyes. Therefore, I see no need to comfort you further. Thirdly: Do not be distressed because they are trying to ruin my character, oppress me, and betray me. Because this is a sign that they are not connected to the Nurlar and their students, and it is a clear indication that they have been completely deceived. That is, they think there is value and skill in my person and oppress me, trying to ruin me. These deceptions bring great benefit and advantage to the Nurlar. In this way, they are making me perform my personal duties and services to Nur in a negative manner. God willing, this will serve as expiation for my shortcomings, which bring reward in that proportion. Fourthly: Hidden hypocrites, whatever they may do,

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Afyon Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

güneş 12 passages

Appears under these names in this section

güneş · Güneş · gunes

Indeed, if all things are attributed to the Almighty, then all things appear as one single entity with a single simplicity. If they are attributed to the essence, then each thing appears as complex as all things. Since this is the case, the apparent extraordinary simplicity and the boundless complexity that is evident in the universe, like the sun, clearly show the seal of unity. If these artistic fruits, which we receive with such great complexity, are not the property of the One and Only, then even if we were given the whole world, we would not be content with just eating a pomegranate. TENTH ARGUMENT The life that displays the manifestation of beauty is indeed a proof of the Oneness, perhaps a kind of manifestation of unity. The death that displays the manifestation of beauty is also a proof of unity. Yes, for example, just as the bubbles of a great river shining and flowing toward the sun, and the transparent layers of the riverbed, bear witness to the sun by reflecting and transmitting its light and radiance; so too, with the setting and departure of those waves and transparent layers, the new waves and transparent layers that come after them continue the sun's radiance and the manifestation of its light and its uninterrupted continuation, which certainly testifies that the flickering, changing, and reappearing little suns, lights, and glories are the reflections of a single eternal, unchanging, and sublime sun whose manifestation is without flaw. Thus, those shining waves, by their appearance and coming, show the body of the sun, and by their setting and fading, they show the sun's permanence, continuity, and unity. Similarly, these flowing beings, by their bodies and lives, bear witness to the necessity of existence and its oneness; and by their decay and death, they bear witness to the eternity, boundlessness, and oneness of that Necessary Being.

Sözler ·Yirmi Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Then the claimant goes, saying, "Perhaps I can deceive the globe of the earth and find a place there." He goes to the globe of the earth and, under the pretext of causes and in the language of nature, says: "By your wandering like a vagabond, you show that you are ownerless. Therefore, you can be mine." At that time, the globe of the earth, in the name of the Truth and in the language of truth, says to him with a voice like thunder from the sky: "Do not say that! How can I be a vagabond and ownerless? Have you found any part of my garment or even the smallest point within it to be disordered? Have you seen it to be without wisdom or art, so that you call me ownerless and a vagabond? If you can be the true owner of my annual orbit, which is a circle of about twenty-five thousand years, and in one year I travel this distance and perform my service with perfect balance and wisdom, and if you can be the true owner of my brothers and the other nine wandering stars, and of all the circles they travel, and if you can create and place the sun, which is our imam and to which we are connected and drawn by the attraction of mercy, and if you can tie me and the wandering stars like a plumb line to it and turn and use them with perfect order and wisdom, and if you have infinite wisdom and infinite power, then you may claim lordship over me. Otherwise, go to hell and be gone! I have my own work; I am going to fulfill my duty." "Moreover, the magnificent order, the terrifying movements, and the wise displays in us show that our Master is such a Being that all the created beings, from the smallest particles to the stars and the suns, are His obedient and submissive soldiers."

Sözler ·Otuz Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This joke belongs to Effendi Mesud. O my esteemed Master! From the time I reached maturity until now, my lofty intellect and faith had been locked up under a locked box made of the armor of the devil. Thanks to your prayers and the good intentions and advice you showed me, only after seven years, with the prayers of my Master, the armored box of the devil was broken, and my faith was returned to me again. And I prove that I have received it by the fact that on the day you accepted my prayers, that is, on the third day of the noble Ramadan, I was present before you for the visit. After I left, the dream shown by the Almighty Allah and presented to my beloved Master, in my humble interpretation, if I had not taken the prayer from the east to the west, I would have gone to the pit of the damned like a man carrying a basket in his hand. I was standing before that door, but thanks to the effective prayer I received, I was not called from that terrible door, and upon my return, I was not allowed to participate in the wide street where people pass each other shoulder to shoulder and where we were in a state of ecstasy watching the procession and the spectacle, but only my esteemed Master's prayer was accepted before the Almighty. And these are the irresistible effects of the Words. And I, in return, intend to serve the path that my Master has followed, but my service alone is not enough. That is also only for our benefit in the hereafter. I only pray to the Almighty Allah five times a day: "O Lord, O Lord! For twenty-seven years, my faith, which the cursed devil had locked in a steel box, was broken and released by my esteemed Master, that is, as a service to the publication of the Treatise of Light, which is the light of the Holy Qur'an. O Lord, O Most Merciful, on the day you showed me in my dream, the day of the well of the damned, make the interpreter of the Qur'an and the last writer, Said Nursi, the standard-bearer on the Day of Judgment. And may my prayer be recited five times a day, O Lord, O Most Merciful. And all praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the worlds."

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 95 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, if a single beautiful flower and a single human being, in their physical and visible form, can express such names, then imagine how much more sublime and universal names are expressed by all flowers, all living beings, and all great and universal existences, you can compare. Also, from the perspective of the human soul, heart, and intellect, and from the pages of life and subtleties, how many divine and luminous sacred names such as Hayy, Kayyûm, and Muhyî are read and conveyed, you can compare. Indeed, Paradise is a flower. The Huris are also a flower. The surface of the earth is also a flower. Spring is a flower. The sky is a flower; the stars are its embroidered patterns. The sun is also a flower; the seven colors on its surface are the embroidered colors of that flower. The world is a beautiful and great human being; just as a human is a small world. Huris, the spiritual beings, the angels, the jinn, and the human species, have all been depicted, arranged, and created as beautiful individuals. Each one, in its entirety and each individual on its own, is a mirror reflecting the names of the Almighty, the Lord of the most beautiful names. Each one is a mirror of His beauty, majesty, mercy, and love. And they are all true witnesses of His endless beauty and majesty, His mercy and love. And each of these is a sign and a manifestation of His beauty and majesty, His mercy and love. Indeed, these endless manifestations of beauty and majesty exist within the circle of unity and oneness. Therefore, any supposed perfections outside of this circle are not true perfections. Thus, understand that the true realities of things rest upon and rely upon the divine names, and perhaps the true truths are the reflections of these names, and everything praises and glorifies the Creator in many ways and through many languages. Know the meaning of 1 "And nothing is there but glorifies Him with praise," and also 2 "Glory to Him who is hidden behind the intensity of His manifestation." And understand the secret behind the repetition in the verses such as 3 "And He is the Almighty, the All-Wise," 5 "And He is the Forgiving, the Merciful," and 4 "And He is the All-Knowing, the Almighty." If you cannot read the names in a single flower and cannot clearly see them, look at Paradise, pay attention to spring, and observe the surface of the earth.

Sözler ·Otuz Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH PRINCIPLE If one carefully observes the beings of this universe, it becomes evident that even the collective entities have their own spiritual personalities, each performing a collective function and service. For example, just as a flower displays a pattern of art and with its language of appearance mentions the names of the Creator, the spherical garden of the earth is also like a flower, performing a very well-organized collective function of praise. Just as a fruit, in an organized manner, expresses a proclamation and praise, similarly, a large tree, with its overall form, performs a very well-organized natural function and worship. Just as a tree, through its leaves, fruits, and flowers, forms a prayer of praise, similarly, the vast ocean of the heavens, with its suns, stars, and moons acting as words, praises the Almighty Creator and extols the Almighty Maker, and so on. Each of the external beings, although seemingly inert and unconscious, performs very lively and conscious functions and praises. Indeed, just as the angels represent these in the world of angels and express their praises, these also serve as their images, homes, and mosques in the world of sovereignty and the world of testimony. As stated in the Fourth Branch of the Twenty-Fourth Word, the Almighty Maker of this palace employs four categories of workers within it, the first being the angels and spiritual beings. Since the plant and mineral kingdoms, without knowledge and under the command of a knowing being, perform very important, unpaid services. And the animal kingdom, without knowledge, serves very general purposes in exchange for a small reward. And humans, in exchange for two types of rewards—immediate and deferred—are employed to move successfully, to take a share for themselves in everything, and to oversee other workers, which is evident through observation. Indeed, the fourth category may consist of the first category of workers and laborers.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Mr. Re'fet has a joke. My dear and respected Master; Your latest words left a deep impression and emotion in me. I could not understand the cause of the writer. I found your character very angry in those words. A very fiery pen poured out all your sorrows. Although I was enchanted and amazed by the truths it contained, I read it for hours. Now, I cannot prefer any of your words over another. Because, when I consider one important, another appears even more important, and yet another seems the most important. Therefore, I compare the varieties of the Koran to the stars in the sky. Indeed, although stars differ in brightness, they are all stars. And since they all derive their light from the same source, they do not seem to differ from one another in essence. Your words are exactly like this. Even if I read each one a hundred times, I can still read it for the hundred and first time with the same great spiritual pleasure as if I had never read it before. Regarding this subject, I end my words, thinking that no matter how much I write, I will not be able to write anything about the words. Re'fet • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 94 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third Letter 2 And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him with His glory, exalted is He. This is a part of a letter sent to the learned student. HAMİSEN: In a letter, you expressed the desire to understand my feelings here. Listen to a thousandth part of it. One night, at a height of a hundred layers, I looked at the beautiful face of the sky, adorned with stars, from the nest at the top of a pitch tree; in the light of the verse of the Book of the Almighty, 3 And so I swear by the setting stars, the descending ones, I saw a sublime light of permission and a brilliant secret of eloquence. Yes, this verse, which refers to the wandering stars and their movement and dispersion, presents a very high pattern of art and a noble plate of admonition, showing itself to the eye of observation. Yes, these wandering stars emerge from the circle of their commander, the sun, and enter the circle of the fixed stars, displaying new patterns and works of art in the sky. Sometimes they stand shoulder to shoulder with a star as bright as themselves, showing a beautiful formation. Sometimes they enter into small stars and display the form of a commander. Especially in this season, after dusk, the planet Venus and its other bright companion before dawn display a very charming and beautiful formation in the horizon. After fulfilling their duty of inspection and their service of weaving patterns in the art, they turn again and enter the dazzling circle of their sovereign, the sun, and disappear.

Mektubat ·Ucuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The All-Powerful Creator is extremely close to the created things, yet the created things are extremely distant from Him. Even with His infinite majesty, He meticulously arranges and pays attention to even the smallest and most insignificant matters, without excluding them from His perfect artistry. Indeed, this truth of the Qur'an is witnessed by the absolute ease and perfect order found in the existing world. Moreover, future representations will also reveal its secret wisdom. For example, the sun, which is an embodiment of the Name Nur (Light) of Allah, the Almighty Creator, performs duties through the command of the Lord and the manifestation of the Divine. This demonstrates the following truth: The sun, despite its lofty nature, is extremely close to all transparent and luminous things, perhaps even closer to them than their own essence. It influences them in many ways through its radiance, its example, and its control. Yet, those transparent things have been distant from the sun for thousands of years and cannot influence it in any way, nor can they claim proximity to it. Moreover, the sun is present and attentive to every transparent particle, even appearing as its opposite or a kind of reflection, depending on the particle's capacity and color. Also, the sun's influence and reach increase in proportion to its greatness of light. It is this greatness of light that allows even the smallest and most minute things to be unable to hide from it.

Sözler ·On Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH PRINCIPLE If you wish to understand the highness of the Qur'an among all divine words and its preeminence over all other utterances, look at these two analogies. First analogy: A sultan has two types of communication, two styles of address. One is speaking with an ordinary subject about a particular matter or a specific request via a private phone call. The other is speaking through an envoy or a high-ranking official, using the title of the supreme sultanate, the name of the grand caliphate, and the dignity of general sovereignty, in order to announce and publicize his decrees, and this is a lofty decree that declares his majesty. Second analogy: A man holds a magnifying glass toward the sun; the amount of light and a luminous spectrum of seven colors is gathered through that magnifying glass. In this way, he relates to the sun and converses with it. If he directs that luminous magnifying glass to his dark house or the garden under his roof, he can benefit not according to the value of the sun, but perhaps according to the capacity of that magnifying glass. The other method is to open wide windows in his house or garden, and build paths toward the sun in the sky. He converses with the eternal light of the real sun, speaks with it, and in such a manner, with the language of his condition, he says in a grateful tone: "O sun, the beauty of the earth and the nearness of the sky, who adorns the earth with your light and makes the faces of all flowers bloom! Just as you warmed and illuminated the entire world, you also warmed and illuminated my little house and my small garden." Whereas the owner of the magnifying glass cannot say this. The effects of the recorded sun are limited, and they are dependent on that record. Now, look at the Qur'an through the lens of these two analogies, so that you may see its excellence and understand its sacredness. Indeed, the Qur'an says: "If the trees on earth were pens and the oceans were ink, the words of God would not be exhausted." 1 Now, the reason the highest rank among these infinite words is given to the Qur'an is as follows:

Sözler ·On Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

"As a Wise and Almighty Lord, He easily arranges the sun just as He adorns and decorates a tree with its fruits."1 Then that claimant, unable to find a place on the earth, goes to the sun and from his heart says: "This is a very great thing. Perhaps I can find a hole and make a way, and thus illuminate the earth." To the sun, in the name of partnership and in the language of a philosophized devil, as the Manichaeans say, he says: "You are a sovereign. You are master of yourself, and you manage as you wish." But the sun, in the name of truth and in the language of truth and in the tongue of divine wisdom, replies to him: "God forbid, a hundred thousand times God forbid and far be it! I am a purified servant. I am a candle in the banquet hall of my Lord. I cannot even be the true master of a fly, perhaps not even of a fly's wing. Because in the body of the fly there are such spiritual substances and ancient arts like eyes and ears, which are not in my shop and are outside the circle of my power."2 Thus, he refutes the claimant. Then that claimant returns and, in the language of a philosophized Pharaoh, says: "Since you are not your own master and owner, you are a servant. You are a tool by name." At that time, the sun, in the name of truth and reality and in the language of servitude, says: "I can belong to such a Being who creates all the lofty stars, which are my examples, and places them in His heavens with the perfection of wisdom, turns them with the perfection of majesty, and adorns them with the perfection of beauty. He is a Zât (a Divine Being)."3 Then that claimant, from his heart, says: "The stars are very numerous. Moreover, they appear scattered and mixed. Perhaps I can gain something among them in the name of my dependents," and enters into them. To them, in the name of tools, in the account of partners, and in the language of a philosophized rebellion, as the star-worshipping Sabians say, he says: "You are many and scattered, so each of you is on the throne of a separate ruler."

Sözler ·Otuz Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a story by Osman Nuri. The Qur'an al-Azim; If I were to read a single word of it a million times, I would always taste the same initial delight. You are the eternal flame of the Islamic hearth, You are the unique speech of the incomparable Being. You are the speech of the precious thousand proofs granted to the beloved Prophet of your Lord. What other book is read with such respect for centuries? What ungrateful person is there who would dare to touch it? God forbid! Even if those who disbelieve in you are liars, Let them sit next to the seller of that book. After buying the book from that seller, They curse and deny the Qur'an they have rejected. You are the deepest teacher of knowledge, the proof, You disgrace those who do not recognize you in your presence. The holy book, the famous one, and its seller, my master Said, The heart desires that there be thousands of Saids who can reach that level. This arose from the luminous divine inspiration I received from the holy and sacred book of our great Qur'an al-Azim, which I read on the morning of that day, and from the deep feelings and powerful impressions, like the sun, left by your elevated treatises. Osman Nuri • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 163 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And a cosmographer-philosopher interprets the "lâm" in the sense of "fî" (in) as follows: The Sun arranges and activates its system with divine command, moving in a delicate current around its center and axis. With such a great clock, the Artisan of the heavens, the Almighty, is so wondrous and admirable that one says, "Glory be to Allah and power be to Allah," and abandons philosophy, entering into the wisdom of the Qur'an. And a careful physician interprets this "lâm" both in the sense of cause and in the sense of manner, as follows: The Wise Creator has concealed the apparent causes of His works, and with a divine law called universal gravity, He has connected the planets to the Sun like stones on a rope; and with that gravity, He moves the planets in a varied yet regular motion within the circle of wisdom; and for the sake of supporting that gravity, He has made the Sun's own movement in its center an apparent cause. Thus, the meaning of "لِمُسْتَقَرٍّ" is "فِى مُسْتَقَرٍّ لَهَا ِلاِسْتِقْرَارِ مَنْظُومَتِهَا," meaning that it moves within its own stability for the stability and order of its system. Because movement produces heat, heat produces force, and force produces an apparent support for gravity, which is a divine habit, a royal law. Thus, when this wise person understands such wisdom from a single letter of the Qur'an, he says, "Praise be to Allah, the Qur'an contains truth and wisdom; I would not trade philosophy for five coins." And to a poetic mind and heart, the following meaning comes from this "lâm" and "istiqarar": The Sun is a luminous tree, and the planets are its moving fruits. Unlike other trees, the Sun shakes itself so that the fruits do not fall. If it does not shake, they will fall and scatter. One can imagine the Sun as a drunkard dancer, dancing and making others dance in the center of the circle of remembrance. In one treatise, I said the following in this sense: Yes, the Sun is a fruit; it shakes so that the moving nuts do not fall. If it were to rest in stillness, the pull would cease, and the regular, drunkard-like dancers in space would scatter and weep.

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

gurur 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

gurur · Gurur

There are several signs in the judgment of the perfect believers: First: The gathering of dwellings, the shelter of the poor, the protection of rights, the preservation of truth, the prevention of pride, and the rejection of arrogance is the only Islam. Yes, the measure of perfection and honor is Islam. Second: Hypocrisy is caused by indulgence, pride, and arrogance. Third: Islam cannot be a means of dominance and oppression in the hands of the people of this world and the ranks of the aristocracy. Unlike other religions, Islam is an unbreakable diamond sword in the hands of the poor and the needy to claim their rights. History is a good witness to this truth. 1. "Indeed, they are the foolish ones": It must be known that the severe threats and warnings in the Qur'an against hypocrisy are solely due to the blows that the Islamic world has received from the branches of hypocrisy. "Indeed" (إِنَّ) is mentioned as a means of warning and exposing their foolishness and as evidence to the general opinion of their foolishness. "Indeed" (إِنَّ) serves the purpose of revealing the truth and providing evidence for the truth, and with its literal meaning, it says, "Look at the truth; the foundation of their outwardly false claims is nonexistent; do not be deceived." The word "هم" (they), which indicates the foolish ones, rejects the claims they make about their own purity and denies the foolishness they attribute to the believers. That is, the foolish one is the one who abandons the hereafter for a fleeting pleasure, not the one who buys an eternal estate by giving up his fleeting desires.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And it is surrounded by terror, and with a gaze alien to all creation, it looks upon everything in stillness and silence. There is as much difference between the look of the hypocrite and the look of the believer as there are between mountains. For the believing soul, with the light of faith, recognizes all beings as friends and familiar to itself. It does not merely observe the universe, but has a complete connection and understanding with it. According to the second representation: The hypocritical person sees the world as deadly with its calamities, suffocating with its misfortunes, threatening with its terrifying events, and oppressive with its hardships. He believes that all the world, along with its people, is united in enmity towards him. According to this belief of the hypocrite, there is nothing in the world that benefits him. All things and beings are against him. Whereas the believing soul, through the possession of the light of faith, spiritually hears the universe's praises and glorifications, and thus feels at peace. Moreover, the repetition of representations in the Noble Qur'an indicates that the hypocrites are divided into two groups. One is the lower and ignorant class. The first representation corresponds to the condition of this class. The second is the arrogant, proud, and seemingly higher class. The second representation corresponds to this class. Thus, the repetition of representations indicates the existence of these divisions. Question: According to the hypocrites' view in the second representation, what is the relationship with this station? Answer: The people of the first class or the first rank among the addressees of the Noble Qur'an are generally desert dwellers who wander in the deserts. These people have either seen this event themselves or heard about it from their relatives. Moreover, such an issue of lighting a fire is related to the general opinion. This event affects them as much as an example or a parable. Then, the relationship between the second representation and the first one is very clear. For the second one is a supplementary explanation of the first one. Indeed, in many points, they are in agreement.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O beloved of God! When a reward is received or a prize is distributed, the microbes of competition and jealousy begin to stir. But when the time of work and service comes, these microbes are unaware of it. Indeed, the lazy person loves the diligent one, and the weak person admires and praises the strong. But he desires the diligent to work so that the task becomes lighter and the burden is lifted. Since the world is a factory established for worldly matters and for the deeds of the hereafter, and the fruits of the worship performed in that factory are seen in the other world, there should be no competition in acts of worship. Otherwise, sincerity is lost. And the one who competes, thinks of a worldly reward, such as the praise and admiration of the people. Poor soul! He does not realize that with this thought, he nullifies his deeds by lacking sincerity. Because, when a good deed is done for the sake of praise or when a reward is accepted, a person makes the Lord of mankind a partner and becomes the target of people's hatred. O beloved of God! The miracle and the display of supernatural power are essentially different from each other. For a miracle, like a wonder, is the act of Allah. And the one who possesses the miracle knows that it comes from Allah and also knows that Allah is his helper and guardian. His reliance and certainty increase. However, sometimes with Allah's permission, he becomes aware of his miracles, and sometimes not. The best and most secure are those who fall into this category. The display of supernatural power, on the other hand, is the unveiling of hidden things and the manifestation of strange acts while in a state of heedlessness. But the one who displays such power, by attributing his abilities to his own self and power, his conceit and pride increase so much that he begins to read: "Indeed, I was given this knowledge." However, if that unveiling is the result of purifying the self and illuminating the heart, then there is no difference between the people of supernatural displays and the people of miracles in the higher ranks. Those who are truly purified in the full sense, to them also, with Allah's permission, the hidden things are unveiled. And they see those things with the intention of seeking the pleasure of Allah. The difference between this and the display of supernatural power is very obvious. For the light of their inner beings, which is revealed outwardly, does not mix with the darkness of the seekers of show.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Onuncu Risale ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH WORD: Throughout my life, I have known with certainty and through investigation that the following is true: The most suitable thing for love is love itself; and the most suitable attribute for enmity is enmity. That is, the attribute of love and affection, which ensures human social life and leads to happiness, is most worthy of being loved and cherished. And the enmity and hatred that undermine human social life are an ugly, repulsive, and absurd attribute, most deserving of hatred and aversion. This truth is explained in detail in the Twenty-Second Letter of the Risale-i Nur, and here we briefly mention it. Namely: The time of enmity and hatred has passed. The two world wars demonstrated how terrible, destructive, and horrifying the oppression of hatred is. It has shown that there is no benefit in it. Therefore, let not the goodness of our enemies attract your hatred, provided they do not commit aggression. Hell and divine punishment are sufficient for them... Sometimes, a person's pride and self-worship, unconsciously, harbors hatred against the people of faith, thinking themselves justified. However, this enmity and hatred obscure the strong reasons for love toward the people of faith—such as faith, Islam, and humanity—and devalue their worth. It is a kind of madness to prefer the trivial causes of hatred over the mountain-like reasons for love. Indeed, since love is the opposite of hatred, they cannot coexist in reality, just as light and darkness cannot. Whichever cause prevails, its truth will reside in the heart; the opposite truth will not. For example, if the truth of love resides in the heart, then hatred will transform into compassion and mercy. This is the position toward the people of faith. Or, if the truth of hatred resides in the heart, then love will turn into avoidance and non-association, and outwardly into pretended friendship. This may be the case toward those who do not commit aggression and are misguided. Yes, the reasons for love are luminous, strong chains and spiritual fortresses such as faith, Islam, humanity, and common humanity. The reasons for hatred are only a few particular causes, like small stones, against the people of faith.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Alti Hastalik Dorduncu Kelime ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He is a self-willed servant. But he is a poor self-willed servant who finally accepts degradation for the sake of a taste. He shows as much degradation as kissing the feet of the devil for the sake of a wicked interest. He is also a tyrant. But since he cannot find even a point of support in his heart, he is a very helpless and feeble tyrant. The aim of that self-willed servant is to satisfy his carnal desires, and he is a despicable person who seeks his own self-interest under the cover of heroism and self-sacrifice, and tries to satisfy his greed and pride. He does not love anything seriously except his own self, and sacrifices everything for his self. But the pure and complete servant of the Qur'an is a servant. However, he does not descend to servitude even towards the greatest of creatures, and he is a noble servant who does not make the greatest and most sublime interest, such as Paradise, the goal of his servitude. He is also a patient and wise person. But he is a high-spirited patient who does not descend to leniency without the permission and command of the Almighty Creator of the mighty throne. He is also poor. But his Noble Lord makes him a self-sufficient poor person by rewarding him in the future. He is also weak. But he is a strong weak person who relies on the infinite power of his Lord, the Master. While the Qur'an does not even make eternal Paradise the goal of a true servant, would this transient and perishable world ever be made the goal of such a servant? Understand how different the intentions of these two servants are.

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Friend! The prophets, saints, and leaders of the Siddiqun, who proceed ahead of the people of the hereafter and behind them form ranks, saying in unison "Âmin! Âmin!" to their prayers, and the manifestations, prayers, and supplications of the Beloved of the Eternal, the Most Beloved, Muhammad upon whom be prayers and peace, are a great proof and sufficient means for the permanence of a human being in the hereafter. Because, do these excellences, beauties, perfections, and virtues that have spread throughout the universe allow for something as ugly, foul, and defective as not hearing or not accepting the manifestation of that Beloved? Is the Lord not free and pure from all defects and ugliness? Of course, He is pure. O you who are wise! To mention and declare the blessings given by the Lord sometimes leads to pride and arrogance. Likewise, concealing those blessings out of humility is also not good. Therefore, one should refer to the balance of the straight path to avoid excess and deficiency. For example: Each blessing has two aspects. One aspect belongs to the person, adorns them, becomes a source of pleasure, causes envy among the people, becomes a cause of pride, intoxication, and makes them forget the True Owner. In the end, it leads them to fall into the pit of arrogance and pride. The second aspect is directed towards the Giver of the blessing, which demonstrates His generosity, declares His degree of mercy, reveals His favor, and testifies to His names. Therefore, humility can only be achieved in the first aspect. Otherwise, it would be considered as disbelief. Likewise, declaring the blessing is praiseworthy only when it is done in the second aspect as a spiritual gratitude. Otherwise, it is blameworthy because it implies arrogance and pride. Thus, humility and declaring the blessing have a mutual relationship: Suppose a man gives a coat as a gift to another. When someone else says to the man who is wearing the coat, "How beautiful you look," and he replies, "It is the beauty of the coat," he has combined humility with the declaration of the blessing.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Onuncu Risale ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First story: Two years ago, a director, without cause and in my absence, spoke insulting words about me. Later, they told me. I was affected for about an hour by the vein of Old Said. Then, with the mercy of Allah, a truth came to my heart, which removed the distress and made that man lawful for me. That truth is: I said to my soul: If the accusations and the faults he mentioned are related to me and my self, may Allah be pleased with him, for he reveals the faults of my soul. If he spoke the truth, he leads me to the education of my soul and helps me to be free from pride. If he lied, he helps me to be free from hypocrisy and from the false reputation that hypocrisy is based on. Yes, I have not reconciled with my soul, because I have not educated it. If someone said or showed that there is a scorpion on my neck or in my bosom, it would not be appropriate to be angry with them, but perhaps to be pleased. If his accusation is related to my being a servant of faith and the Qur’an, that is not mine. I refer that man to the Owner of the Qur’an, who employs me. He is Almighty and Just. If it is only to insult me, to belittle me, or to denounce me, that is also not mine. I am a negative, a captive, a stranger, and my hands are bound, so it is not appropriate for me to try to correct my dignity by my own hands. Perhaps it belongs to the people of the village where I am a guest and to whom I am subject, then to the people of the district, then to the people of the province. It is the right of the master to belittle his captive; he defends him. Since this is the truth, my heart found peace, and I said, "And I entrust my affairs to Allah. Indeed, Allah is All-Seeing of the servants." I considered that event as if it had not happened and forgot it. But unfortunately, later it became clear that the Qur’an had not made him lawful for me.

Mektubat ·On Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hâfız 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hafız · hâfız · Hafız

The Second Point of the Eighth Issue of the Twenty-Eighth Letter If it is said: If these hidden coincidences had any literary excellence, then just as the Qur’an, the miraculous Book of Speech, is the most advanced among literary styles, it would have to be the most advanced in this genre as well. If it is not a literary excellence, then why do you consider it as a great divine honor? Moreover, no matter what kind of book it is, such coincidences can often be found. The answer is: Because the Qur’an al-Hakim, by its verse "Indeed, We have sent down the Reminder, and indeed, We will protect it," must always be written in the hearts of more than a million memorizers. Therefore, these similar coincidences, which would greatly complicate the preservation and reduce the number of memorizers, have not advanced far in the Qur’an al-Hakim. The people of preservation, in their mutual agreement and with the grace of divine will, have created a spiritual eloquence that avoids this kind of literary excellence. For example, expressing long meanings with very few words. Moreover, even if these literary coincidences did not exist, since there is evident intention and awareness within it, intention and awareness are not from the author or the copyists, but certainly from the arrangement of a hidden hand. And this kind of intervention by that hidden hand is a sign of acceptance and indicates approval. And this sign implies that the truths written are perfect and shown in the right way. But in other books, the presence of such coincidences can be attributed to chance. However, these aware hidden coincidences in these writings cannot be attributed to unconscious chance, according to the consensus of all those who see. And it is not possible to attribute them to chance. Indeed, even the two most important copyists and we ourselves, do not believe that a single page of a writing can be considered as free from chance. Because, for example, only two or three words may be found. They are in such a position with each other that they seem to indicate an intention. For example, now we are looking, and the word "age" has repeated three times on this page. The three instances are in such a position with each other that there is no doubt it is an arrangement from a hidden hand. Moreover, now we are looking at this page and see only six instances of the word "grief." Those six words are in such a position in three lines that...

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 246 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, pure, and devoted brothers and my earnest, true companions in the service of the Qur’an; recently, due to the spread of the Ikhlas Lem’as of the Risale-i Nur both in Isparta and in this region, and because of a couple of small incidents, a strong warning came to my heart. I will write three points regarding riya (show-off). First: In fulfilling obligations and duties, in following the outward signs of Islam and the Sunnah, and in refraining from harams, riya cannot enter; the display of these cannot be considered riya—unless one is inherently weak in faith and naturally inclined to riya. Perhaps, the display of acts of worship that touch upon the outward signs of Islam is far more meritorious than concealing them, as stated by great figures like Imam al-Ghazali, the Proof of Islam. While concealing other voluntary acts is very meritorious, displaying those acts that touch upon the outward signs of Islam, especially in times of bid’ah (innovation), demonstrates the nobility of following the Sunnah, and in such great sins, showing taqwa (piety) in refraining from harams is not riya, but is perhaps far more meritorious and pure than concealing them. Second point: The causes that lead people to riya are: First: Weakness of faith. One who does not think of Allah, worships the creature, and takes on a showy and pretentious attitude toward people. The students of the Risale-i Nur, through the strong lessons of verified faith they receive from the Risale-i Nur, do not place any value or importance on the creature or people in their worship, so that they might show off and engage in riya. Second cause: Greed and desire, especially in the context of poverty, lead to adopting a showy and pretentious attitude in order to attract people's attention. The students of the Risale-i Nur, through the spiritual dignity they gain from the teachings of the Risale-i Nur—such as economy, contentment, reliance on Allah, and satisfaction with one's portion—will, God willing, be prevented from engaging in riya and from seeking worldly benefits through show-off. Third cause: The desire for fame, love of being seen, wanting to hold a position, and surpassing others, as well as the desire to appear good to people, adopting an attitude of self-importance (exaggerating one's own importance) and pretentiousness (appearing in positions higher than one's worth) leads to riya. The students of the Risale-i Nur, who have transformed their ene' (selfishness) into nahnü (selflessness),

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 115 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Four of those seven acquaintances were friends, but for worldly purposes, they took an adversarial stance not against me personally, but regarding my service to the Qur'an. Consequently, they suffered a slap in the face, contrary to their very purposes. Three of those seven acquaintances were genuine friends and remain so to this day. However, they did not temporarily display the manly attitude that friendship demands, until they could gain the favor of the worldly people and achieve their worldly goals. Indeed, my three friends, unfortunately, each suffered a setback contrary to their purposes. The first of the previous four apparent friends, who later turned adversarial: First: A director, who pleaded with various means, asked for a copy of the Tenth Word. I gave it to him. However, for the sake of promotion, he abandoned our friendship and took an adversarial stance. He submitted it to the governor as a complaint and report. As a result of this act against the service of the Qur'an, instead of promotion, he was dismissed. Second: Another director, while being a friend, adopted a hostile and adversarial stance not against me personally, but regarding my service, for the sake of his superiors and to gain the favor of worldly people. Consequently, he suffered a slap in the face contrary to his purpose. He was sentenced to two and a half years in a matter that was not expected. Later, he asked for a prayer from a servant of the Qur'an. God willing, perhaps he will be saved, because he was prayed for. Third: A teacher, who appeared to be a friend, and I also regarded him as one. Later, he adopted an adversarial stance to be transferred and settled in Barla. Consequently, he suffered a slap in the face contrary to his purpose. He was transferred from teaching to military service and removed from Barla. Fourth: A teacher, a memorizer of the Qur'an, whom I had seen as a regular and sincere person, I showed him genuine friendship with the intention that he would become a friend in the service of the Qur'an. Later, for the sake of gaining the favor of worldly people, he adopted a very cold and timid attitude toward us due to a single statement from an official. Consequently, he suffered a slap in the face contrary to his purpose. He received a severe reprimand from his inspector and was dismissed. Thus, these four individuals suffered such setbacks by taking an adversarial stance. Similarly, my three friends also suffered not a slap in the face, but a kind of setback, because they did not display the manly attitude that genuine friendship demands.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If it is said: "What is the wisdom and manner of mercy behind that terrible, bloody fitna (trial) that occurred in the blessed Islam and luminous Age of Bliss? Because they were not worthy of such suffering." The answer is: Just as a terrible rainy storm in spring stimulates and develops the potential of every kind of plant, seed, and tree; each one blossoms with its own special flower and assumes a natural duty. Similarly, the fitna that occurred in the time of the Companions and the Tabi'in also stimulated and spurred the diverse and distinct potentials, which were like seeds. It frightened every group by shouting, "Islam is in danger, there is a fire!" and rushed them to protect Islam. Each one, according to their own potential, took on one of the varied and diverse duties of the Islamic community and worked with utmost seriousness. Some worked to preserve the hadiths, some to preserve the sharia, some to preserve the truths of faith, some to preserve the Quran, and so on; each group engaged in a service. They worked diligently in the duties of Islam. Many flowers of different colors bloomed. In the vast world of Islam, many seeds were sown through that storm, turning half the land into a garden. However, unfortunately, among those roses and gardens, the thorns of the innovator sects also emerged. It seems that the hand of power shook that era, stirred it strongly, and energized the people of sincerity and effort. With a central force generated from that movement, many distinguished mujtahids and luminous hadith scholars, sacred memorizers, and ascetics were sent and scattered across the greater part of the Islamic world. It stirred the people of Islam from east to west, opening their eyes to benefit from the treasures of the Quran. Now we come to the point.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since we have resolved to be patient and tolerant against every calamity and betrayal, we remained silent and entrusted the matter to Allah, saying, "Perhaps there is some good in this as well." However, due to suspicions and the journals of agitators, I feared that such treatment of these poor innocent people would serve as a cause for further misfortunes, and thus I was compelled to write this. If there is any fault in this matter, it is mine. These poor people have helped me in the circle of divine pleasure solely because of their faith and the hereafter. They are deserving of much respect, yet such treatment even brought anger to the winter. It is indeed surprising that they are again raising the suspicion of a society this time. However, although three courts have investigated this aspect and cleared us, there is no society, no evidence, no court records, and no witnesses of any kind that could be considered as grounds for such accusations among us. There is only a spiritual brotherhood among the students of a teacher, the students of the Darülfünun (University), and those learning from the Quran teacher, similar to the students of the Risale-i Nur. Those who give the name of a society to these people and accuse them should look at all the tradesmen, school students, and preachers from the perspective of political societies. Therefore, I do not see any need to defend those who came here to prison with such baseless and meaningless accusations. Only, since the Risale-i Nur is of great concern to this country and the Islamic world, and has brought many material and spiritual blessings and benefits to this nation and this country, just as we have defended it three times, there is no reason to prevent its defense again with the same truth, and no law, no politics can or will forbid it.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE FOURTEENTH It is about the three little punches that the three Mustafas received. THE FIRST: Mustafa Çavuş (may God have mercy on him) had been serving our private small mosque for eight years, from the stove to the kerosene and matches. We later learned that he had been spending kerosene and matches from his own pocket for eight years. He never missed the congregation, especially on Friday nights, unless there was an absolutely necessary matter. Then, worldly people took advantage of his pure heart and said: "They will tie the turban of the Hafiz, who writes your words. Also, temporarily stop the secret call to prayer. Tell the secretary, before force is used, the turban should be removed." He did not know that conveying the words about removing the turban of someone serving in the Quranic service is very difficult for high-spirited people like Mustafa Çavuş. He conveyed those words. That night, I saw in a dream that Mustafa Çavuş's hands were dirty and the governor was behind him entering my room. The next day I said to him: "Mustafa Çavuş, with whom did you meet today? I saw you with your hands covered in dirt behind the governor." He said: "Oh no! Such a statement was made by the muhtar to me, 'Tell the secretary.' I did not know what was happening behind him." On the same day, he brought nearly a jug of kerosene to the mosque. Unheard of, that day the door was left open, a kid goat entered, a man came in, thinking the kerosene in the jug was water, to clean the filth the kid goat had left near the prayer mat, and he poured all that kerosene everywhere in the mosque, saying he was cleaning. Amazingly, he did not smell it. Evidently, that mosque was speaking with the language of actions to Mustafa Çavuş: "Your kerosene is not needed by us. We did not accept your kerosene as a sign that you made a mistake." So, the man was not given the sense of smell. Indeed, that week, on Friday night and in several important prayers, despite working so hard, he could not reach the congregation. After a serious repentance and a sincere forgiveness, he found his original purity.

Lem'alar ·Onuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I also declare this: In this age, there are professions and groups with millions of devoted and sincere followers, who, although seemingly defeated by this terrible deviation and aggression, are certainly not in a position to resist and overcome this deviation as effectively as someone like me, a half-illiterate, orphaned, and constantly under surveillance, always facing police and subjected to relentless propaganda against me, and in a situation where everyone is afraid of me. Such a person certainly cannot produce a work like the Risale-i Nur, which is stronger and more firmly rooted than the professions with millions of members. That work cannot be their skill, nor can they take pride in it. Perhaps it is a direct spiritual miracle of the Holy Qur’an in this age, a divine mercy bestowed by Allah. That man, together with thousands of his companions, has seized that Qur'anic gift. In any case, the duty of the first translator has fallen to him. The proof that this work is not the result of his mind, knowledge, or intellect is that there are parts of the Risale-i Nur which were written in some cases in six hours, some in two hours, some in one hour, and some in ten minutes. I swear to you that, even with the memory of the old Said, I cannot produce that ten-minute work in ten hours with my mind. I cannot produce that one-hour essay in two days with my mind. And the Sixtieth Word, which was written in six hours, neither I nor even the most learned religious philosophers can complete such an investigation in six days. And so on... Thus, although we are bankrupt, we have become the shopkeepers and servants of a very rich jewel shop. May Allah, in His grace and generosity, always make us and all the followers of the Risale-i Nur completely and sincerely successful in this service. Ameen. Said Nursi • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 111 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hakaik 16 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hakaik

hakaik-i imaniye 23 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hakaik-i imaniye · Hakaik-i imaniye

hakikat-i imaniye 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hakikat-i imaniye

We must look at the sciences and arts brought from Europe and America, which in truth belong to Islam, by assimilating them within the light of unity, with the perspective of reflection and the spiritual meaning of the letters granted by the Qur’an, that is, with the name of their artist and master. And we must say and declare, "Forward, arch! Toward the Nurtures, which are the collection of the truths of faith and the Qur’an, showing eternal happiness and the path to the hereafter!" O my esteemed brothers in faith, the descendants of the brave soldiers of the ancient Asian armies who ruled the world! You have slept for five hundred years long enough! Now awaken in the morning of the Qur’an. Otherwise, by closing your eyes to the sun of the noble Qur’an, you will remain in the desert of ignorance and be devoured and ruined by ignorance and barbarism. Do not fall to the ground like drops of water that have separated from the stream of the Qur’an and have not united. Otherwise, just like the soil, ignorance and the lusts of civilization will swallow you up. Like united drops of water, unite in the stream of happiness and safety of the noble Qur’an, sweep away ignorance and the degradation of civilization, and let the waters of Islamic truth flow as the water of life upon this land. With those waters of Islamic truth, the flowers of science and art of true civilization will bloom under the light of faith in these lands, and this homeland will become a garden of both material and spiritual happiness, God willing. We are returning to the essence. Yes, the years when Bediuzzaman Said Nursi was ordered to reside in Barla and composed the Epistles of Light, as we have briefly mentioned above, were important years in which even the smallest thing was valued like a mountain. Just as keeping watch for one hour in the freezing cold and difficult conditions of winter is more meritorious than a year of worship, similarly, in that terrible time, not even writing one hundred and thirty essays, but even writing a single true essay on faith and Islam would have been worth and important as thousands of essays.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Barla Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Now I understand and feel this, and I thank Allah countless times that for many years, apart from my own will, my spiritual service, my material and spiritual perfection and progress, my deliverance from punishment and Hell, and even my eternal happiness, were all strongly prevented by spiritual reasons from being used as a means or an instrument for any purpose. These inner feelings and inspirations left me in awe. To attain the spiritual ranks and heavenly happiness that everyone desires through righteous deeds and to follow this path is both legitimate and causes no harm to anyone, yet I was spiritually and from the heart prevented from doing so. Only the service to faith, driven by the natural duty of knowledge and divine pleasure, was shown to me. Because at this time, to convey the truths of faith, which are independent of any means or subordination and transcend all purposes, with natural worship to those who do not know and to those who need to know, in an influential way; to give a Quran lesson in a way that will save faith in this chaotic world and give absolute certainty to the seekers, in a way that is not a means to anything else—this is necessary, so that it may destroy absolute disbelief and the stubborn and defiant deviation, and give absolute certainty to everyone. This certainty can only be achieved at this time, under these circumstances, by knowing that religion is not used as a means to any personal, heavenly, worldly, material, or spiritual thing. Otherwise, a person opposing the spiritual personality of the godless born from committee-ism and society-ism, even if he is at the highest spiritual level, cannot completely eliminate all temptations. Because the seeker who wants to enter faith may say that his ego and his inclinations say: "That person deceived us with his genius and his extraordinary rank." He may say this and still have doubts within himself. Thank Allah countless times that for twenty-eight years, under the accusation of using religion as a political tool, by divine destiny and apart from my own will, the hands of the oppressive people of humanity have been striking me with justice and warning me: "Beware," they say, "do not use the truth of faith for your own

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 69 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In those disputes, many important Companions were found on both sides. When speaking of those fitnahs, even a biased denial or objection toward the true Companions, such as Talha and Zubayr (may Allah be pleased with them), from the A'isha and Muawiyah group, would arise. Even if there was an error, the possibility of repentance is strong. Rather than going back to those old times and unnecessarily and harmfully investigating those matters without the Shariah commanding it, it is not suitable for a believing and conscientious person to ignore the current ones who are striking terrible blows to Islam and are deserving of thousands of curses and hatred. Indeed, I will not hide from you that even your small argument with Sabri has caused significant harm to the Risale-i Nur and the dissemination of religious truths. At that moment, I felt distressed and worried. Later, when I learned that a learned and inquiring scholar like you would cause an important service to the Risale-i Nur by Sabri coming there, I expected a great Nuri service from both of you, but instead, I felt and saw that the Nuri movement suffered harm in three ways. Wondering why this harm occurred, after two or three days I learned that Sabri had unnecessarily and pointlessly argued with you, and you had become angry. "Oh no!" I said. "O Lord! Turn the dispute between these two individuals, who came to my aid from Erzurum, into reconciliation," I prayed. As stated in the Risale-i Nur's Ihlas Lem'as, today, the people of faith must unite not only with their Muslim brothers but even with the pious Christian clergy, and must not consider or discuss matters of contention. Because absolute disbelief is attacking. I ask you, with your religious zeal, scholarly experience, and your concern for the Nuri teachings, to try to forget the incident with Sabri and forgive and accept him. Because he did not speak on his own; he had merely repeated things he had heard from his teachers in the past, speaking unnecessarily in argument. You know that a great good deed and kindness can atone for many sins. Yes, our fellow townsman Sabri has indeed rendered such a service to the Nuri teachings and to faith through the Nuri teachings that it would atone for a thousand sins. Because of your generous nature, that Nuri service...

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 152 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I would also say to the just destiny: I was worthy of your compassionate blows. Otherwise, if I had followed a perfectly legitimate and harmless path like everyone else, and had considered my own self, I would not have sacrificed my worldly and spiritual feelings, and I would have lost this great spiritual strength in the service of faith. I have sacrificed all my material and spiritual possessions, endured every hardship, and endured every persecution. Because of this, the truth of faith spread in all directions. Because of this, the school of Nur's spiritual knowledge produced tens of thousands, perhaps even millions of students. Now, on this path, in the service of faith, they will continue. And they will not abandon my profession of renouncing all material and spiritual possessions. They will work only for the pleasure of Allah alone. Many of my students have also been exposed to various kinds of misfortunes, torments, and sufferings, and have passed through severe trials. Just as I do, I wish that they too would forgive all the wrongs and the wrongdoers. Because they, without knowing, served our cause and the development of the truth of faith, without understanding the secrets and deep manifestations of the Divine destiny. Our duty is only to pray for their guidance. I advise none of my students to harbor even the slightest desire for revenge in their hearts against those who have caused us pain and suffering, and to work with loyalty and perseverance for the Risale-i Nur. I am very ill. I have no strength left to write or speak. Perhaps these are my last words. The students of the Medresetü'z-Zehra of the Risale-i Nur should not forget this bequest. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 69 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Even the renowned great imam of the Ahl al-Sunna and the science of kalam, Shahab al-Din al-Taftazani, who permitted ta'wil and tajwiz regarding Yazid and Walid, was countered by the scholars of Ahl al-Sunna wa al-Jama'a, such as Sayyid Sharif Jurjani, who said: "Although Yazid and Walid are indeed tyrants, cruel, and wicked, it is not certain that they left Islam in their hearts. Since it is not known with certainty, when there is no explicit text or clear evidence about such individuals, there is a possibility that they might have believed and repented. Therefore, one cannot curse such specific individuals. Perhaps a general curse, such as 'The curse of Allah be upon the wrongdoers and the hypocrites,' is permissible. Otherwise, it is harmful and unnecessary." They thus opposed Shahab al-Din al-Taftazani. The reason I did not write a long reply to your letter addressed to the scholars and the learned is that I was suffering from a serious illness and had important preoccupations, so I could only write this quickly. 5 The Everlasting is the Everlasting. Said Nursi • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 152 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, everyone has a world and a universe in this world. In fact, there are countless universes and worlds within each other, as many as the conscious beings. The axis of each person's special world and universe is their own life. Just as everyone holds a prayer and keeps it as a substitute for a great palace, everyone owns a kind of palace within their prayer. Thus, everyone has a special world. Some of the people of truth, by denying their special world with the words "Lâ mevcude illâ Hû" and by abandoning the veil of the apparent, find a permanent presence and divine knowledge before the Lord. Some of the people of truth, in order to find this permanent divine knowledge and presence, say "Lâ meşhûde illâ Hû" and put their special world into the prison of forgetfulness, draw the veil of annihilation over it, and spend their entire life as a kind of worship in order to find peace. Now, in this time, with the spiritual power of the Qur'an, the secret of the verse "2. And in everything there is a sign showing that He is One" is revealed. That is, from the smallest particles to the stars, there is a window of unity in everything, and there are verses, signs, and indicators that directly point to the attribute of the One and Unique Being. Indeed, with the "Hû" point, there are signs pointing to this sacred, religious, and peaceful truth. The Risale-i Nur has proven this truth with its explanation. The people of truth in the past expressed this to some extent in a concise and summarized manner. Therefore, this terrible time is more in need of this truth, which has been kindly and in detail granted by the spiritual power of the Qur'an, and the Nur Epistles have become its announcers. 3. "The Everlasting is the Everlasting." Your brother, Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 64 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hakikat-i İslâmiye 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hakikat-i İslâmiye

We must look at the sciences and arts brought from Europe and America, which in truth belong to Islam, by assimilating them within the light of unity, with the perspective of reflection and the spiritual meaning of the letters granted by the Qur’an, that is, with the name of their artist and master. And we must say and declare, "Forward, arch! Toward the Nurtures, which are the collection of the truths of faith and the Qur’an, showing eternal happiness and the path to the hereafter!" O my esteemed brothers in faith, the descendants of the brave soldiers of the ancient Asian armies who ruled the world! You have slept for five hundred years long enough! Now awaken in the morning of the Qur’an. Otherwise, by closing your eyes to the sun of the noble Qur’an, you will remain in the desert of ignorance and be devoured and ruined by ignorance and barbarism. Do not fall to the ground like drops of water that have separated from the stream of the Qur’an and have not united. Otherwise, just like the soil, ignorance and the lusts of civilization will swallow you up. Like united drops of water, unite in the stream of happiness and safety of the noble Qur’an, sweep away ignorance and the degradation of civilization, and let the waters of Islamic truth flow as the water of life upon this land. With those waters of Islamic truth, the flowers of science and art of true civilization will bloom under the light of faith in these lands, and this homeland will become a garden of both material and spiritual happiness, God willing. We are returning to the essence. Yes, the years when Bediuzzaman Said Nursi was ordered to reside in Barla and composed the Epistles of Light, as we have briefly mentioned above, were important years in which even the smallest thing was valued like a mountain. Just as keeping watch for one hour in the freezing cold and difficult conditions of winter is more meritorious than a year of worship, similarly, in that terrible time, not even writing one hundred and thirty essays, but even writing a single true essay on faith and Islam would have been worth and important as thousands of essays.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Barla Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But the common people read about him in the newspapers and identified him as a Turk and were very surprised. This man insulted religion and the Turks. I am writing to Sebilürreşad. What is the independent address of Hazrat-i Ustad? I would like to present one copy of the Kur'an-ı Kerim and some journals that have published articles about him to Hazrat-i Ustad. I have written many articles about you. I will collect them and publish them as a book. Important people from Pakistan always ask about Hazrat-i Ustad and his health. We, the Nur students here, invite Hazrat-i Ustad to come here. The Everlasting is the Everlasting Your Brother M. Sabir Ihsanoglu • • • In Pakistan's largest journal, "Students' Voice," the President of the Islamic Congress, "Zafer Afaq Ansar," mentions the respected and esteemed author of the Risale-i Nur in his article titled "The Great Renaissance of Islam": ... The actual center of these movements is the universities and cultural centers where Said Nursi has a large number of students. These students are called the students of Risale-i Nur. "These young people: We have chosen the Qur'an as our guide. Our goal is to seek pleasure in the path of Allah and to spread Islam throughout the world. To struggle against currents that are opposed to Islam, such as Zionism, communism, and atheism. To strive for the full acceptance of Islam by all Turkish youth. To defend Turkey against all kinds of threats. To create Islamic unity by eliminating racial and ethnic divisions." The Risale-i Nur Collection, written by Hazrat-i Ustad Nursi and consisting of 130 books and essays, is being spread by these students. • • •

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, 1 "May your Lord raise you to a praised station," is said in the mervi dua after every adhan and iqama, although Allah has already promised it, and 2 "Raise him to a praised station, as You promised," the whole ummah prays for the fulfillment of this promise. What is the secret wisdom behind this? The answer: There are three aspects and three questions in this matter. First aspect: Although the descendants of Hazrat Ibrahim (peace be upon him) do not reach the level of Hazrat Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him), they are prophets. The descendants of Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) are awliya. However, awliya cannot reach the level of prophets. The fact that this dua concerning the descendants is accepted in a brilliant manner is evidenced by the following: Among three hundred and fifty million people, only two individuals from the descendants of Âl-i Muhammed (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him), namely the lineages of Hasan (r.a.) and Husayn (r.a.), are the awliya. The majority of the masters and guides of the various tariqas and trades of the sages are from them. This is the manifestation of the hadith: 3 "The scholars of my ummah are like the prophets of the children of Israel." Foremost among them are Ja'far al-Sadiq (r.a.), Gaws al-Azam (r.a.), and Shah Naqshband (r.a.), each of whom guided a large part of the ummah to the path of truth and the truth of Islam. These are the fruits of the acceptance of the dua for the descendants.

Şualar ·Altinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And he has proved with logical arguments that the perfection, civilization, and progress of the world have come through the heavenly religions and the prophets, especially with the advent of Islam, the world of humanity has freed itself from the darkness of ignorance under the rule of the Islamic world and will continue to do so. The virtues, common interests, and other human principles seen in philosophy and wisdom are like the sunrise and the light it spreads, illuminating the night world. The reason for the emergence of ideas and emotions in the minds and hearts of humanity is the rising of the sun of Prophethood. These lights seen in true philosophy and wisdom, and in science and art, are derived from the rays and illuminations of the sun of the Qur'an and the lamp of Prophethood. O world of Islam! Wake up, cling to the Qur'an, and strive with your entire being—material and spiritual—toward Islam! And O descendants of the noble ancestors who have served as custodians of the Qur'an for a thousand years and who have spread the light of Islam on the earth! Turn to the Qur'an, strive to understand and read it, and study the Nur Writings, which are a spiritual miracle of this age and convey its meaning. Let your tongue proclaim the verses of the Qur'an to the world, and let your behavior and character also spread its meaning. Read the Qur'an with the tongue of your actions as well. Then you will become the master of the world, the leader of the universe, and the means of salvation for humanity. O descendants and grandchildren of the ancestors who have held the sacred and honored position of the standard-bearer of the Qur'an for centuries! Wake up! To remain asleep in the sincere dawn of the Islamic world is certainly a loss of reason. Again, to be a guide, a companion, and a brother in the awakening of the Islamic world, you must be adorned with the light of the Qur'an and faith, progress through the education of Islam, embrace the true civilization of humanity and the Islamic civilization of progress, and make it your guide in your actions and behavior.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Barla Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Nur Epistles, in their nature of appealing to the understanding and perception of the intellect of our age, and in their capacity to be a lesson for the comprehension of this time from the Qur'an al-Hakim, have gained great importance, especially in this country. This noble nation, which for centuries has been a banner for the Qur'an and has illuminated the world with its religion, is once again showing the way to salvation for humanity from the terrible crises it is going through, serving as an example to the world and a master in morality and virtue. The only solution to the terrifying threats and dangers that humanity is facing—those of anarchy, corruption, and destruction—is the eternal and everlasting truths of a divine, heavenly religion, the Islamic truth. The Epistle of Nur presents the Islamic and Qur'anic truth in a positive and demonstrable manner to the scrutiny of humanity. Moreover, the Author of Nur, in a letter, says, "I have dedicated my life to finding and conveying the truths of faith, which are perhaps the most important issue for all of humanity, and the truths of the Qur'an, which are the foundation and bond of happiness for humanity and the basis of unity for the entire Islamic world." In this way, he expresses that the Epistle of Nur encompasses the entirety of Islamic service and religious issues, affirms and encourages all forms of religious service, and that the circle of the Nur Epistle, which is a major Qur'anic path, includes all believers and Muslims. And again, in the same letter, he continues, "Indeed, I am trying to become friends with not only Muslims but even with pious Christians and to abandon enmity." In the language of the crisis and destruction of World War and communism, he says, "The world is transient and full of factions. O people, abandon enmity, listen to the lessons of the Qur'an and unite; otherwise, we will destroy you." In this way, the Epistle of Nur highlights its necessity and importance by showing the method of service in the light of the Qur'an, by providing wise guidance and by acting in accordance with divine success and accuracy.

Barla Lâhikası ·Takdim Ve Mukaddeme ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hakikat-ı İslâmiye 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hakikat-ı İslâmiye

Beloved, sincere, steadfast, tireless, persevering, and self-sacrificing brothers; I do not think it necessary to encourage you against such fierce attacks. Your strong faith and your belief that every incident related to the Risale-i Nur contains a divine care and mercy is sufficient for your encouragement, we know. Yet, there is only one point I am curious about. Is the entire Risale-i Nur you have obtained only a set, and who is it, I want to understand. Whoever it is, let him not worry. In more important positions, they will achieve victories and earn rewards on his behalf. A set of Risale-i Nur can be provided for him. Also, is there anyone under custody? And who is the teacher assigned to him? Saniyen: With the decision given by Sabri and Hâfız Ali's opinion for establishing communication, we also accepted the method of communication through Atabey, just like them. Lütfi has a heir named Abdullah Çavuş, and the address will be sent accordingly. Salisen: Sabri's letter, in which he wrote with joy about the miraculousness of the Qur'an and the Risale-i Nur, made us very happy. Taking the remarkable and attractive "Mu'cizat-ı Kur'ân" written by Hasan Âtıf as the basis, we added other discussions about the points of the Qur'anic miracles to the other essays in the form of supplements; it turned out very well. For example, the Seventeenth Degree of the "Âyetü'lkübrâ" about the Qur'an, the Twentieth Word, and the last verse of the Surah Feth regarding its miracle, important parts from the Fihristen about the "Rumuzat-ı Semaniye," and two points from the Kenzü'l-Arş have been included in these supplements. Just like the supplements of the "Mu'cizat-ı Ahmediye," they have shone brightly. The center of light, Sabri, will surely perfect that beautiful "Mu'cizat-ı Kur'âniye" with them, insha'Allah. Rabian: The letter from Abdullah Çavuş, the true and very serious heir of the late Lütfi, showed his level of sincerity, devotion, and connection. I always used to mention both Abdullah of İslâmköy and this Abdullah Çavuş together in my prayers. Allah shows that he is worthy of that position. The final, revised part of the Fihristen will be sent to him, insha'Allah. However, it has not been revised as much as he might have thought. Because, the process

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 92 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, blessed brothers, and steadfast, unshakable, and tireless companions in the service of the Qur'an and faith, and compassionate, selfless, and loyal companions in this worldly inn; this time, the prophetic letters of the owner of the Nur factory and his complete helper and true Hüsrev, the heroic Tahir, and the second dream of the carpenter Ahmed, one of the heroes of the Nuriye Madrasa, and the end of the third dream, after the well-known calamity, the unshaken active Hafiz Mehmed's reciting the hatim prayer for the children and reading the Risale-i Nur, lifted the spiritual burdens from our shoulders like mountains. May Allah protect you and them from spiritual and material calamities. Amin. The second dream of the carpenter Ahmed, which is a true dream because of its relation to the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, and its joyful nature, indicates that the material services of the brothers and sisters around that Nuriye Madrasa will take a lively and spirited form and contribute to the revival of the Prophet's sunna. For this reason, I am mentioning a dream I saw two days before receiving your letter. It was as follows: I saw: The current leader or current leaders, assigning the caliphate rank and matters to one or two important teachers I know, and in the dream, I understood who would be given the caliphate, to which teacher or leader. And to show me the results of those decisions, I saw them coming toward me. Then I woke up. In the morning, I told my brothers. I said: Allah knows best, in the Isparta region, there has been a spiritual victory in the material defeat of the Risale-i Nur, which will become a topic of the most important Islamic issues in the highest official circles. We in Isparta did not know how far that calamity had progressed, and for a long time, we did not understand or listen to either the worldly or official situation, and this dream, which is a true dream, made me look at it for a day. That sign is this: An important student of the Risale-i Nur from Ankara came and without me asking, he said: "Reis, you have ordered to write a new tafsir of the Qur'an; that

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 93 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, and persevering brothers and true heirs of mine; recently, due to the anger that they caused in me, I was about to curse those who have committed an assassination against Risale-i Nur and those who have caused you distress. But suddenly I could not bear to do so in Isparta. How many times have I intended to do so, but the good people in Isparta have saved the assassins. I could not curse them, and instead I prayed and still pray: "O Lord, since Isparta is a Medresetü'z-Zehra of Risale-i Nur, reform even the corrupt officials there and grant them a good end." I noticed: Recently, Salahaddin brought from Istanbul some Arabic treatises such as Habbe, Katre, Shamma, and Hubab. I read and saw that the truths observed by Yeni Said in his direct spiritual experiences are the core of Risale-i Nur. Indeed, these are both Shule and Zuhre, which are the Arabic parts of Risale-i Nur. They were expressed in Arabic and concise expressions because they were lessons from my own soul; others were not considered. At that time, the Grand Mufti, the scholars of Darülhikmet, and the great scholars of Istanbul received them with approval and appreciation. These are the remedies of Risale-i Nur, since they are the works of Yeni Said. As for Eski Said, only one of his Arabic treatises, İşaratu’l-Icaz, holds an important place in Risale-i Nur. Moreover, with the collaboration of both Said's, there is a treatise written in a single Ramadan, between two crescents, which took on a poetic form by my own choice, and which is fifty to sixty pages long in Turkish, called Lemaat. It can also be included in Risale-i Nur. Unfortunately, I could not obtain a copy. Since everyone liked it, the printed copies are no longer available. Also, there is a printed treatise called Kızıl İcaz, which is a remarkable and valid proof that flows from the non-printed masterpiece of Eski Said in the field of logic, called Ta'likat. I considered it worthy to show to my students and the scholars' section, as it is connected to Risale-i Nur; but it is very deep. Recently, I sent a part to Feyzi.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 94 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, in this century, as stated in one or two letters, it has so deeply touched and wounded and agitated the worldly life vein that even a blessed, elderly, and learned person, one of the people of spiritual excellence, desires in this world a kind of spiritual life. Primarily, the enjoyment of life in this world does not dominate for them. Fourth: A certain person related to us, as many have lamented, expressed with regret that he had lost the joy and excitement he once experienced in reading the books of a strict spiritual path, and that now anxiety and sleep have taken over. We told him: Just as when the physical weather turns bad, it causes distress and tension begins in the nerves. Similarly, sometimes the spiritual weather also turns bad. Especially in this age, which has become wild in spirituality, and particularly in countries where the desires and passions of the ego have been fully realized, and especially in the sacred and blessed months, the Islamic world's general awakening and enthusiasm for purifying the spiritual atmosphere, taking advantage of the opportunity when those blessed months pass, the effects of misleading influences that spoil the atmosphere, at the right time and especially under the pressure of winter, to some extent, the defects of worldly life and the dominance of egoistic desires, cause the desire to work for a spiritual life in the hearts of the people of Islam and the people of faith. When spring comes and the worldly life and egoistic desires develop, this spiritual desire is hidden. At that time, certainly, by reading these sacred books, joy and excitement return, and one can relax and feel refreshed. But, since the secret is that "the best of matters is the one that is most difficult," the difficult, burdensome, joyless, and distressing acts of righteousness and good deeds are more valuable and more meritorious. Considering the increased reward and acceptance in that distress and hardship, one should be content and grateful with patience. Fifth: A student of the Risale-i Nur said that one of the reasons he could not study the Risale-i Nur was the increase in the burden of daily life. We told him: The burden of daily life has intensified for you because you are not studying the Risale-i Nur. Because in this age, every student confesses, and I do as well, that the more one studies the Risale-i Nur, the easier it becomes to live.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 91 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

You, the people of politics and government, do not engage with us based on assumptions. Rather, you must demonstrate action. Because our service, by establishing safety, respect, and compassion, strives to free both the common people, the administration, and social life from anarchy, and in doing so, it lays the foundation stones of your true duty, reinforcing and strengthening them. Indeed: The letter from Hafiz Ali was written in response to a letter we had addressed to certain individuals and to the recent event, and the last letter regarding the light passing was sent to the post a week ago today. Hafiz Ali, having written his letter as if he had read those two letters on the road, showed the sincerity of his noble devotion. On the same day, without any prior occurrence, an important political official came to me. One of Nazif's friends, Koroglu Ahmed, had seen this exact event in a dream and told us the dream three hours before the official arrived, asking for an interpretation; the interpretation was straightforward. We send greetings and prayers to all our brothers one by one, especially to those suffering.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 92 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hakikat-i Kur’âniye 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hakikat-i Kur’âniye

In my article titled "The Truth is Speaking" in the 116th issue of Sebilürreşad, I have explained these truths at length. To say that a man who has sacrificed his entire world, even his life and afterlife, for his religion, who has spent his whole life testifying to it, who has abandoned politics for thirty-five years, who has not found any evidence against him despite multiple court investigations, who is over eighty, who is at the door of the grave, who owns nothing of worldly possessions and has never cared for them, is "using religion as a tool for politics," is profoundly unjust and unfair from the ground to the heavens, and from the heavens to the ground. The lesson we, the disciples of the Nur school of spirituality, have learned from the Qur'an al-Hakim is this: If in a house or on a ship, there is one innocent person and ten criminals, the justice of the Qur'an would not allow the house or the ship to be burned down to protect the innocent. Would the house or the ship be burned just because of one criminal, causing the innocent to be destroyed? If it were burned, would that not be the greatest injustice, the greatest betrayal, and the greatest treachery? Therefore, because the Divine Justice and the truth of the Qur'an strongly forbid endangering the lives of ninety innocent people for the sake of ten criminals, we consider ourselves religiously obligated to protect the peace and order of society in accordance with this Qur'anic lesson. Indeed, our hidden enemies in this era of evidence, who accuse us of such unjust allegations, without doubt, either wanted to use politics as a tool for irreligion or, knowingly or unknowingly, tried to establish corrupt ideologies in our country. It is evident that it is not we who have disturbed order and discipline, nor have we violated the material and spiritual security and peace of the country, but rather they themselves. A true Muslim, a sincere believer, will never support anarchy and chaos. What religion strongly forbids is sedition and anarchy. Because anarchy recognizes no rights. It turns the human race into the level of beastly creatures, and in the end, the Qur'an al-Hakim points out that this is the level of the committee of Ya'juj and Ma'juj.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Allah, the Most High 1 This is a response to the indictment. In this objection, my addressee is not the Denizli Court or the public prosecutor, but rather the corrupt and biased officials who, through incorrect and incomplete records, have caused this strange indictment to be issued against us, perhaps primarily the public prosecutors of Isparta and İnebolu. Firstly: To accuse and bring before the court innocent students of the Risale-i Nur, who have no connection with politics and whose sole purpose is faith and the hereafter, by falsely attributing to them the name of a political society that I do not remember and which has no real existence, as if they are members, active members, or readers and writers of the Risale-i Nur, is extremely unjust and far from the essence of justice. The clear evidence of this is as follows: While reading the absurd works of Dr. Duzi and other atheists against the Qur'an is not considered a crime under the principles of freedom of thought and academic freedom, reading and writing the Risale-i Nur—which clearly teaches the truth of the Qur'an and faith, and which is greatly needed by those who are eager to learn the truth of the Qur'an and faith—is considered a crime. Moreover, they have used only a few sentences from two or three of the one hundred treatises that we kept confidential and did not permit to be published, merely to avoid misinterpretation, as a pretext for the accusation. However, the Eskişehir Court examined and investigated all these treatises (except one), and in the exceptional case, a very firm response was given both in the indictment and in my objection. Furthermore, it was firmly proven twenty times in the Eskişehir Court that "We have light in our hands, not a political ball," yet these unjust public prosecutors have attributed three or four sentences from three or four of these confidential and unpublished treatises to the entire Risale-i Nur, and have accused those who read and write the Risale-i Nur as guilty and have also accused me of waging war against the government.

Şualar ·On Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

We must look at the sciences and arts brought from Europe and America, which in truth belong to Islam, by assimilating them within the light of unity, with the perspective of reflection and the spiritual meaning of the letters granted by the Qur’an, that is, with the name of their artist and master. And we must say and declare, "Forward, arch! Toward the Nurtures, which are the collection of the truths of faith and the Qur’an, showing eternal happiness and the path to the hereafter!" O my esteemed brothers in faith, the descendants of the brave soldiers of the ancient Asian armies who ruled the world! You have slept for five hundred years long enough! Now awaken in the morning of the Qur’an. Otherwise, by closing your eyes to the sun of the noble Qur’an, you will remain in the desert of ignorance and be devoured and ruined by ignorance and barbarism. Do not fall to the ground like drops of water that have separated from the stream of the Qur’an and have not united. Otherwise, just like the soil, ignorance and the lusts of civilization will swallow you up. Like united drops of water, unite in the stream of happiness and safety of the noble Qur’an, sweep away ignorance and the degradation of civilization, and let the waters of Islamic truth flow as the water of life upon this land. With those waters of Islamic truth, the flowers of science and art of true civilization will bloom under the light of faith in these lands, and this homeland will become a garden of both material and spiritual happiness, God willing. We are returning to the essence. Yes, the years when Bediuzzaman Said Nursi was ordered to reside in Barla and composed the Epistles of Light, as we have briefly mentioned above, were important years in which even the smallest thing was valued like a mountain. Just as keeping watch for one hour in the freezing cold and difficult conditions of winter is more meritorious than a year of worship, similarly, in that terrible time, not even writing one hundred and thirty essays, but even writing a single true essay on faith and Islam would have been worth and important as thousands of essays.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Barla Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I warn you! There is no need to corrupt my transient and decaying self at the door of the grave, nor is there any need to give such importance to it. But you cannot and must not fight against the Risale-i Nur. You cannot defeat it. Fighting against it would cause great harm to the nation and the homeland. However, you cannot scatter its disciples. Because, in this country, the descendants of our ancestors who gave forty to fifty million martyrs for the preservation of the Quranic truth, will not abandon the preservation of this Quranic truth and will not allow the Islamic world to abandon the pious heroism of the past. Even if they seem to retreat outwardly, those pure disciples are bound to that truth with their souls and lives. And they will not abandon the Risale-i Nur, which is a rite of that truth, and by abandoning it, they will not cause any harm to the homeland, the nation, or the Islamic world. My last word is: فَإِن تَوَلَّوْا فَقُلْ حَسْبِيَ ٱللَّٰهُ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ عَلَيْهِ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَهُوَ رَبُّ ٱلْعَرْشِ ٱلْعَظِيمِ • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Introduction First of all, let us admit that this Life History is far from fully expressing the life of the great Master. Many points have been kept short. Moreover, many incidents and events that illuminate and explain his personal characteristics have not been mentioned. There are many incidents and events that confirm the ideas and opinions expressed here. The only reason we have not mentioned them is because he himself was not in favor. From the very beginning, both in his conversations and in his letters, he repeatedly emphasized that this era is the era of the community, and that personal perfections and virtues do not have as much influence in religious service as the spiritual individual. He also repeatedly emphasized that attention should be directed more towards the Risale-i Nur, which conveys the divine revelations from the Holy Qur'an, and that all value and virtue belong to the Qur'anic truth manifested in the Risale-i Nur. Therefore, when he learned that such a life history was being prepared, he sent a message saying, "There is no need for details. Only write about the matters related to the service of the Risale-i Nur." For these reasons, the topics related to his person have been kept very short. We have placed the letters, defenses, articles, and memories that touch upon the Master's life and are more related to the service of the Risale-i Nur, and which to some extent describe the conditions of that time from different periods, exactly as they are. In this way, this work forms a true guide for the future distinguished Nur Students. Honored editors and authors, may God help them, will prepare even more perfect, truthful, and beneficial life histories in the future.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Giris ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a saying of Said Nursî. 1. In His Name - and indeed, everything praises Him. 2. Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. My beloved, sincere, truthful, and eternal brother of the hereafter, and my earnest and strong companion: At the time of your question regarding the indication in the main commentary of the Qur'an al-Hakîm that the number of the verses of the Qur'an is six thousand six hundred and sixty-six, and that the periods of the Qur'anic verses and the truths of the Furkaniye, for about six thousand six hundred and sixty-six years, will continue to operate on the globe, I could not give a detailed answer because my mind was occupied elsewhere at that time. Later, I was informed that: "Âsım's question is important, give an answer." Therefore, in response to this reminder, I will briefly explain it in three main points: First principle: Just as the light of Muhammad and the truth of the Ahmediye (peace be upon him), is both the beginning and the end of the Book of Prophethood. All the prophets have drawn from his original light and are his assistants and representatives in spreading the truth of religion. The light of Ahmed (peace be upon him) has been revealed from the side of Adam, continuously spreading and transferring until it fully manifested in his blessed self. Also, as clearly proven in the Risale-i Miraj, the sacred nature of the Ahmediye has become both the core essence and the final, most perfect fruit of this tree of creation. Similarly, the truth of the Qur'anic revelation, from the time of Adam until now, has been revealed together with the truth of Muhammad (peace be upon him), continuously shining in the scrolls and books of the prophets, until it fully manifested in the form of the Qur'an al-Azîm, the greatest manuscript and the ultimate manifestation. All the prophets' principles of religion and the foundations of their laws are summarized in the Qur'an, and those who are seekers of truth and seekers of reality have unanimously agreed on this. Based on this secret, after the time of absolute ignorance was subtracted, according to the well-known narration, from the time of Adam until the Day of Judgment, which is described as seven thousand years of sacred periods, after subtracting the time of absolute ignorance, it will be about six thousand six hundred and sixty-six years, the religion of Islam...

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 250 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Nur Epistles, in their nature of appealing to the understanding and perception of the intellect of our age, and in their capacity to be a lesson for the comprehension of this time from the Qur'an al-Hakim, have gained great importance, especially in this country. This noble nation, which for centuries has been a banner for the Qur'an and has illuminated the world with its religion, is once again showing the way to salvation for humanity from the terrible crises it is going through, serving as an example to the world and a master in morality and virtue. The only solution to the terrifying threats and dangers that humanity is facing—those of anarchy, corruption, and destruction—is the eternal and everlasting truths of a divine, heavenly religion, the Islamic truth. The Epistle of Nur presents the Islamic and Qur'anic truth in a positive and demonstrable manner to the scrutiny of humanity. Moreover, the Author of Nur, in a letter, says, "I have dedicated my life to finding and conveying the truths of faith, which are perhaps the most important issue for all of humanity, and the truths of the Qur'an, which are the foundation and bond of happiness for humanity and the basis of unity for the entire Islamic world." In this way, he expresses that the Epistle of Nur encompasses the entirety of Islamic service and religious issues, affirms and encourages all forms of religious service, and that the circle of the Nur Epistle, which is a major Qur'anic path, includes all believers and Muslims. And again, in the same letter, he continues, "Indeed, I am trying to become friends with not only Muslims but even with pious Christians and to abandon enmity." In the language of the crisis and destruction of World War and communism, he says, "The world is transient and full of factions. O people, abandon enmity, listen to the lessons of the Qur'an and unite; otherwise, we will destroy you." In this way, the Epistle of Nur highlights its necessity and importance by showing the method of service in the light of the Qur'an, by providing wise guidance and by acting in accordance with divine success and accuracy.

Barla Lâhikası ·Takdim Ve Mukaddeme ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hakikat-i Muhammediye 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hakikat-i Muhammediye · Hakikat-i Muhammediye

O Allah! Senden sonra varlık zorunluluğunu gösteren Muhammed'e selâm et. Evet, bu sirâc-ı vehhac, burhan-ı katî' dir. Öyle ise onu tanımalıyız. Ve o zâtın ne kadar ulvî ve parlak olduğunu bununla kıyas edebiliriz; 2 "As-sabab kal-fâ'ili sırrınca, bütün ümmetinin bütün hasenâtlarının bir misli onun kefe-i hasenâtına ilâve edilmiştir." Her bir fertin, onun mânevî bir cazibe-andıran hidâyet ve irşadından ne kadar feyz ve nur almışsa, bir misli o Zât-ı Şerife in'ikas etmiştir. İşte derece-i kemâlât gayr-i mütenahî, onun ruhundaki istidat ve kabiliyet nihayetsizdir. Muhit-i enfüsî olan zâtından başka, ümmetinin âfâkından gelen esbâb-ı inkişaf hadsiz olduğundandır ki; Hakikat-i Muhammediye (a.s.m.) âlem-i imkânda en râsih, en râcih hakikat olduğunu ehl-i keşf ittifak etmişlerdir. Nasıl bazen cüz'î bir tereşşuh, uzak menbadan suyun gelmesine delil ve sakatlık olmadığına şahid olur. Öyle de küçük bir emâre, büyük bir hakikati ihsas edebilir. Madem ki hadsiz ehl-i kemâl onun minhâc-ı cedvelinden zülâl-i hayatı içmişlerdir. Bizzarure gösterir ki; nurdan yapılmış o boru ve hakikatta kazılmış o ark, doğru menbâdan gelir. İnhiyaf ve sakatlık yoktur. Şimdi o zâtı bize tanıttıracak pek çok sâdık muhbirler vardır.

Suâat ·Suaat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And that in fourteen centuries, every day, the community would gain a portion of the good deeds of the entire ummah, and that the effects of his social and spiritual life on humanity would make him the highest leader, guide, and master of humanity; and that he would be sent to humanity's aid with great and sacred duties, making people need his religion, his sharia, and the truths of Islam as much as they need mercy, wisdom, justice, food, air, water, and light; and that he would be testified as the Prophet of Muhammad (peace be upon him) with twelve complete and absolute proofs, while at the same time, is it even possible that the Prophethood of Muhammad (peace be upon him), who has been witnessed in such a complete and extensive way by the Owner of this universe, who does not overlook even the fall of a fly's wing or the arrangement of a flower, could not be the spiritual sun of the universe? Indeed, these fifteen complete testimonies, each containing many proofs, even the Third Testimony, which in the language of miracles contains a thousand proofs, have so firmly and powerfully declared and affirmed the statement "I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah," and its value and importance, that every day five times the Islamic world, with hundreds of millions of voices, proclaims this call to the universe. Thus, the fundamental truth of Muhammad's Prophethood (peace be upon him), the core essence of the universe, the cause of its motion, and its most perfect fruit, has been accepted and affirmed without hesitation by billions of believers.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a saying of Said Nursî. 1. In His Name - and indeed, everything praises Him. 2. Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. My beloved, sincere, truthful, and eternal brother of the hereafter, and my earnest and strong companion: At the time of your question regarding the indication in the main commentary of the Qur'an al-Hakîm that the number of the verses of the Qur'an is six thousand six hundred and sixty-six, and that the periods of the Qur'anic verses and the truths of the Furkaniye, for about six thousand six hundred and sixty-six years, will continue to operate on the globe, I could not give a detailed answer because my mind was occupied elsewhere at that time. Later, I was informed that: "Âsım's question is important, give an answer." Therefore, in response to this reminder, I will briefly explain it in three main points: First principle: Just as the light of Muhammad and the truth of the Ahmediye (peace be upon him), is both the beginning and the end of the Book of Prophethood. All the prophets have drawn from his original light and are his assistants and representatives in spreading the truth of religion. The light of Ahmed (peace be upon him) has been revealed from the side of Adam, continuously spreading and transferring until it fully manifested in his blessed self. Also, as clearly proven in the Risale-i Miraj, the sacred nature of the Ahmediye has become both the core essence and the final, most perfect fruit of this tree of creation. Similarly, the truth of the Qur'anic revelation, from the time of Adam until now, has been revealed together with the truth of Muhammad (peace be upon him), continuously shining in the scrolls and books of the prophets, until it fully manifested in the form of the Qur'an al-Azîm, the greatest manuscript and the ultimate manifestation. All the prophets' principles of religion and the foundations of their laws are summarized in the Qur'an, and those who are seekers of truth and seekers of reality have unanimously agreed on this. Based on this secret, after the time of absolute ignorance was subtracted, according to the well-known narration, from the time of Adam until the Day of Judgment, which is described as seven thousand years of sacred periods, after subtracting the time of absolute ignorance, it will be about six thousand six hundred and sixty-six years, the religion of Islam...

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 250 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O Allah! Senden sonra varlık zorunluluğunu gösteren Muhammed'e selâm et. Evet, bu sirâc-ı vehhac, burhan-ı katı' odur. Öyle ise onu tanımalıyız. Ve o zâtın ne kadar ulvî ve parlak olduğunu bununla kıyas edebiliriz; 2 "As-sabab kal-fâ'ili sırrınca, bütün ümmetinin bütün hasenâtlarının bir misli onun kefe-i hasenâtına ilâve edilmiştir." Mânevî bir cazibe-i umumîyi andıran hidayet ve irşadından her bir fert ne kadar feyz ve nur almışsa, bir misli o Zât-ı Şerife in'ikas etmiştir. İşte derece-i kemâlât gayr-i mütenahî, onun ruhundaki istidat ve kabiliyet nihayetsizdir. Muhit-i enfüsî olan zâtından başka, ümmetinin âfâkından gelen esbâb-ı inkişaf hadsiz olduğundandır ki; Hakikat-i Muhammediye (a.s.m.) âlem-i imkânda en râsih, en râcih hakikat olduğunu ehl-i keşf ittifak etmişlerdir. Nasıl bazen cüz'î bir tereşşuh, uzak menbadan suyun gelmesine delil ve sakatlık olmadığına şahid olur. Öyle de küçük bir emare, büyük bir hakikati ihsas edebilir. Madem ki hadsiz ehl-i kemâl onun minhâc-ı cedvelinden zülâl-i hayatı içmişlerdir. Bizzarure gösterir ki; nurdan yapılmış o boru ve hakikatta kazılmış o ark, doğru menbâdan gelir. İnhiraf ve sakatlık yoktur. Şimdi o zâtı bize tanıttıracak pek çok sâdık muhbirler vardır.

Suâat ·Mektup 4 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, the story of Musa (a.s.), which contains many wisdoms and benefits, and the stories of other prophets, when repeated many times, serve as evidence for the truth of the prophethood of Ahmadiyya, with the wisdom that "Whoever cannot deny all of them cannot deny this individual's prophethood at the level of truth." Also, since not everyone is able or capable of reading the entire Qur'an at all times, repeating these stories, which are like important pillars of faith, to make each long and medium chapter of the Qur'an equivalent to a small Qur'an, is not a waste, but perhaps a necessity of eloquence, and it teaches that the event of Muhammad is the greatest event of all the descendants of Adam and the most significant matter of the universe. Yes, the Qur'an gives the highest rank to the Zât-i Ahmediyya and equates the statement "Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah," which includes the four pillars of faith, with the pillar "There is no god but Allah," and the prophethood of Muhammad is the greatest truth of the universe. The Zât-i Ahmediyya is the most noble of all creation and the complete spiritual personality and sacred rank of the truth of Muhammad, which is the brightest sun of the two worlds. Many proofs and signs regarding the suitability of this miraculous rank have been conclusively proven in the Risale-i Nur. One of them is as follows: 1 According to the rule that the deeds of all his community in all times are recorded in his book of good deeds, and that the light he brought illuminates all the truths of the universe, not only jinn, humans, angels, and living beings, but perhaps the entire universe, the heavens and the earth, are grateful to him. With the evidence that the prayers of plants are accepted in the language of natural capacity and the prayers of animals in the language of their natural needs are accepted in front of our eyes, millions of righteous people of the community, perhaps along with spiritual beings, whose natural and irrefutable prayers are accepted, offer prayers of mercy and spiritual gains to that Zât every day with the titles of salat and salam, and the three hundred thousand letters of the Qur'an read by the entire community yield ten, up to a hundred, up to a thousand good deeds and fruits, and only the recitation of the Qur'an cih...

Şualar ·On Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hakikî 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hakikî · hakiki

Beloved, sincere, steadfast, tireless, persevering, and self-sacrificing brothers; I do not think it necessary to encourage you against such fierce attacks. Your strong faith and your belief that every incident related to the Risale-i Nur contains a divine care and mercy is sufficient for your encouragement, we know. Yet, there is only one point I am curious about. Is the entire Risale-i Nur you have obtained only a set, and who is it, I want to understand. Whoever it is, let him not worry. In more important positions, they will achieve victories and earn rewards on his behalf. A set of Risale-i Nur can be provided for him. Also, is there anyone under custody? And who is the teacher assigned to him? Saniyen: With the decision given by Sabri and Hâfız Ali's opinion for establishing communication, we also accepted the method of communication through Atabey, just like them. Lütfi has a heir named Abdullah Çavuş, and the address will be sent accordingly. Salisen: Sabri's letter, in which he wrote with joy about the miraculousness of the Qur'an and the Risale-i Nur, made us very happy. Taking the remarkable and attractive "Mu'cizat-ı Kur'ân" written by Hasan Âtıf as the basis, we added other discussions about the points of the Qur'anic miracles to the other essays in the form of supplements; it turned out very well. For example, the Seventeenth Degree of the "Âyetü'lkübrâ" about the Qur'an, the Twentieth Word, and the last verse of the Surah Feth regarding its miracle, important parts from the Fihristen about the "Rumuzat-ı Semaniye," and two points from the Kenzü'l-Arş have been included in these supplements. Just like the supplements of the "Mu'cizat-ı Ahmediye," they have shone brightly. The center of light, Sabri, will surely perfect that beautiful "Mu'cizat-ı Kur'âniye" with them, insha'Allah. Rabian: The letter from Abdullah Çavuş, the true and very serious heir of the late Lütfi, showed his level of sincerity, devotion, and connection. I always used to mention both Abdullah of İslâmköy and this Abdullah Çavuş together in my prayers. Allah shows that he is worthy of that position. The final, revised part of the Fihristen will be sent to him, insha'Allah. However, it has not been revised as much as he might have thought. Because, the process

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 92 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, pure, and devoted brothers and my earnest, true companions in the service of the Qur’an; recently, due to the spread of the Ikhlas Lem’as of the Risale-i Nur both in Isparta and in this region, and because of a couple of small incidents, a strong warning came to my heart. I will write three points regarding riya (show-off). First: In fulfilling obligations and duties, in following the outward signs of Islam and the Sunnah, and in refraining from harams, riya cannot enter; the display of these cannot be considered riya—unless one is inherently weak in faith and naturally inclined to riya. Perhaps, the display of acts of worship that touch upon the outward signs of Islam is far more meritorious than concealing them, as stated by great figures like Imam al-Ghazali, the Proof of Islam. While concealing other voluntary acts is very meritorious, displaying those acts that touch upon the outward signs of Islam, especially in times of bid’ah (innovation), demonstrates the nobility of following the Sunnah, and in such great sins, showing taqwa (piety) in refraining from harams is not riya, but is perhaps far more meritorious and pure than concealing them. Second point: The causes that lead people to riya are: First: Weakness of faith. One who does not think of Allah, worships the creature, and takes on a showy and pretentious attitude toward people. The students of the Risale-i Nur, through the strong lessons of verified faith they receive from the Risale-i Nur, do not place any value or importance on the creature or people in their worship, so that they might show off and engage in riya. Second cause: Greed and desire, especially in the context of poverty, lead to adopting a showy and pretentious attitude in order to attract people's attention. The students of the Risale-i Nur, through the spiritual dignity they gain from the teachings of the Risale-i Nur—such as economy, contentment, reliance on Allah, and satisfaction with one's portion—will, God willing, be prevented from engaging in riya and from seeking worldly benefits through show-off. Third cause: The desire for fame, love of being seen, wanting to hold a position, and surpassing others, as well as the desire to appear good to people, adopting an attitude of self-importance (exaggerating one's own importance) and pretentiousness (appearing in positions higher than one's worth) leads to riya. The students of the Risale-i Nur, who have transformed their ene' (selfishness) into nahnü (selflessness),

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 115 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I expect from the highest judicial authority, the court, the immediate rectification of this injustice that shakes the truth and the righteous, and the declaration of the innocence of the Risale-i Nur. If, hypothetically, the high judicial authority does not hear and heed this just and powerful cry of mine, I will say, overwhelmed by my despair: O you misguided and cruel oppressors who led me to this calamity and created this incident! Since you clearly intended to kill me both spiritually and physically, why did you resort to intrigues and deceptions that would tarnish the noble dignity of the judiciary, which is supposed to protect the rights of the oppressed and the helpless, and carry out your actions through the judiciary? You should have directly confronted me and said, "We do not want your body in this world!" Since the investigative judges, who had been dealing with this matter for nearly four months and had conducted investigations and interrogations of 117 individuals, were replaced by the High Criminal Court, which gave the matter only a superficial glance within one and a half days, without noticing the flaws and errors among them, and especially without addressing the important spiritual discoveries in the Risale-i Nur that I claimed to prove and defend scientifically, without examining their causes and effects, and without refuting or rejecting them, the decision they reached was based on this superficial glance. Therefore, despite their supposed fairness and justice, this decision is legally inaccurate due to this superficial examination, and it necessitates further investigation and scrutiny.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, blessed brothers, and steadfast, unshakable, and tireless companions in the service of the Qur'an and faith, and compassionate, selfless, and loyal companions in this worldly inn; this time, the prophetic letters of the owner of the Nur factory and his complete helper and true Hüsrev, the heroic Tahir, and the second dream of the carpenter Ahmed, one of the heroes of the Nuriye Madrasa, and the end of the third dream, after the well-known calamity, the unshaken active Hafiz Mehmed's reciting the hatim prayer for the children and reading the Risale-i Nur, lifted the spiritual burdens from our shoulders like mountains. May Allah protect you and them from spiritual and material calamities. Amin. The second dream of the carpenter Ahmed, which is a true dream because of its relation to the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, and its joyful nature, indicates that the material services of the brothers and sisters around that Nuriye Madrasa will take a lively and spirited form and contribute to the revival of the Prophet's sunna. For this reason, I am mentioning a dream I saw two days before receiving your letter. It was as follows: I saw: The current leader or current leaders, assigning the caliphate rank and matters to one or two important teachers I know, and in the dream, I understood who would be given the caliphate, to which teacher or leader. And to show me the results of those decisions, I saw them coming toward me. Then I woke up. In the morning, I told my brothers. I said: Allah knows best, in the Isparta region, there has been a spiritual victory in the material defeat of the Risale-i Nur, which will become a topic of the most important Islamic issues in the highest official circles. We in Isparta did not know how far that calamity had progressed, and for a long time, we did not understand or listen to either the worldly or official situation, and this dream, which is a true dream, made me look at it for a day. That sign is this: An important student of the Risale-i Nur from Ankara came and without me asking, he said: "Reis, you have ordered to write a new tafsir of the Qur'an; that

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 93 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, and persevering brothers and true heirs of mine; recently, due to the anger that they caused in me, I was about to curse those who have committed an assassination against Risale-i Nur and those who have caused you distress. But suddenly I could not bear to do so in Isparta. How many times have I intended to do so, but the good people in Isparta have saved the assassins. I could not curse them, and instead I prayed and still pray: "O Lord, since Isparta is a Medresetü'z-Zehra of Risale-i Nur, reform even the corrupt officials there and grant them a good end." I noticed: Recently, Salahaddin brought from Istanbul some Arabic treatises such as Habbe, Katre, Shamma, and Hubab. I read and saw that the truths observed by Yeni Said in his direct spiritual experiences are the core of Risale-i Nur. Indeed, these are both Shule and Zuhre, which are the Arabic parts of Risale-i Nur. They were expressed in Arabic and concise expressions because they were lessons from my own soul; others were not considered. At that time, the Grand Mufti, the scholars of Darülhikmet, and the great scholars of Istanbul received them with approval and appreciation. These are the remedies of Risale-i Nur, since they are the works of Yeni Said. As for Eski Said, only one of his Arabic treatises, İşaratu’l-Icaz, holds an important place in Risale-i Nur. Moreover, with the collaboration of both Said's, there is a treatise written in a single Ramadan, between two crescents, which took on a poetic form by my own choice, and which is fifty to sixty pages long in Turkish, called Lemaat. It can also be included in Risale-i Nur. Unfortunately, I could not obtain a copy. Since everyone liked it, the printed copies are no longer available. Also, there is a printed treatise called Kızıl İcaz, which is a remarkable and valid proof that flows from the non-printed masterpiece of Eski Said in the field of logic, called Ta'likat. I considered it worthy to show to my students and the scholars' section, as it is connected to Risale-i Nur; but it is very deep. Recently, I sent a part to Feyzi.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 94 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, in this century, as stated in one or two letters, it has so deeply touched and wounded and agitated the worldly life vein that even a blessed, elderly, and learned person, one of the people of spiritual excellence, desires in this world a kind of spiritual life. Primarily, the enjoyment of life in this world does not dominate for them. Fourth: A certain person related to us, as many have lamented, expressed with regret that he had lost the joy and excitement he once experienced in reading the books of a strict spiritual path, and that now anxiety and sleep have taken over. We told him: Just as when the physical weather turns bad, it causes distress and tension begins in the nerves. Similarly, sometimes the spiritual weather also turns bad. Especially in this age, which has become wild in spirituality, and particularly in countries where the desires and passions of the ego have been fully realized, and especially in the sacred and blessed months, the Islamic world's general awakening and enthusiasm for purifying the spiritual atmosphere, taking advantage of the opportunity when those blessed months pass, the effects of misleading influences that spoil the atmosphere, at the right time and especially under the pressure of winter, to some extent, the defects of worldly life and the dominance of egoistic desires, cause the desire to work for a spiritual life in the hearts of the people of Islam and the people of faith. When spring comes and the worldly life and egoistic desires develop, this spiritual desire is hidden. At that time, certainly, by reading these sacred books, joy and excitement return, and one can relax and feel refreshed. But, since the secret is that "the best of matters is the one that is most difficult," the difficult, burdensome, joyless, and distressing acts of righteousness and good deeds are more valuable and more meritorious. Considering the increased reward and acceptance in that distress and hardship, one should be content and grateful with patience. Fifth: A student of the Risale-i Nur said that one of the reasons he could not study the Risale-i Nur was the increase in the burden of daily life. We told him: The burden of daily life has intensified for you because you are not studying the Risale-i Nur. Because in this age, every student confesses, and I do as well, that the more one studies the Risale-i Nur, the easier it becomes to live.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 91 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

You, the people of politics and government, do not engage with us based on assumptions. Rather, you must demonstrate action. Because our service, by establishing safety, respect, and compassion, strives to free both the common people, the administration, and social life from anarchy, and in doing so, it lays the foundation stones of your true duty, reinforcing and strengthening them. Indeed: The letter from Hafiz Ali was written in response to a letter we had addressed to certain individuals and to the recent event, and the last letter regarding the light passing was sent to the post a week ago today. Hafiz Ali, having written his letter as if he had read those two letters on the road, showed the sincerity of his noble devotion. On the same day, without any prior occurrence, an important political official came to me. One of Nazif's friends, Koroglu Ahmed, had seen this exact event in a dream and told us the dream three hours before the official arrived, asking for an interpretation; the interpretation was straightforward. We send greetings and prayers to all our brothers one by one, especially to those suffering.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 92 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Hakîm-i Mutlak 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Hakîm-i Mutlak · Hâkim-i Mutlak

Neither the vastness of the celestial sphere nor the grandeur of the solar system weighs upon Him, nor are the atoms in the body and the memories in the heart hidden from Him or outside His control. Indeed, everything, no matter how great or numerous it may be, is easy for Him, for He creates the fly as easily as the eagle's system, the kernel as the tree's essence, a tree as a garden, a garden as a spring of art, and a spring as a moment of transience. And He gives us many precious things at a very low cost, as a favor. The price He asks is only a Bismillah and an Alhamdulillah. That is, the acceptable price of those precious gifts is to begin with Bismillahirrahmanirrahim and to end with Alhamdulillah. Since this Fourth Truth is also explained and proven in the Risale-i Nur, we shall suffice with this brief reference. The second station of our traveler is FIFTH TRUTH The existence of a perfect order in the whole of the universe, in its components, in its elements, and in every being. The materials and officials responsible for the management and governance of this vast country and for the general assembly are all individual units. The names and actions that govern this magnificent city and gathering are all within one another, each a single essence and unit, and the same name and action are found everywhere. Their inclusion and encompassing of everything or most things, and the elements and types involved in the management, decoration, and construction of this beautiful palace—all are within one another, each a single essence and unit, and the same element and type are found everywhere. Their spreading and covering the surface and most of the ground is certainly obvious, necessary, and evident, and it clearly shows that the Creator and Governor of this universe, the King and Educator of this country, and the Owner and Builder of this palace is one, unique, singular, and absolute. There is none like Him, no counterpart, no deputy or assistant. He has no partner or opposite. He is neither weak nor flawed.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It appears that there are seven layers of the earth's crust, each with seven types and seven styles. The eighth, which is the last meaning, is important from another point of view and is not included in the previous seven. Third: Since the Supreme Wise does not waste and does not create useless things. And since the bodies of the creatures are for beauty, they achieve perfection through beauty, they are adorned with beauty, and they are freed from uselessness through beauty. And since the All-Wise and Almighty, the Almighty of great power, adorns the air element, the water world, and the earth's layers with countless living beings. And since the air and water do not hinder the movement of animals, just as hard substances like earth and stone do not hinder the movement of substances like electricity and X-rays. Certainly, the All-Wise and Almighty, the Creator without equal, does not leave any of the seven great layers, from the center of our globe to this visible shell, which is our home and center, along with their vast fields, worlds, and caves, empty or bare. Certainly, He has adorned them, and He has populated them with appropriate and suitable beautiful creatures for the adornment of those worlds. Those beautiful creatures must necessarily be from the species of angels and spiritual beings. Certainly, the hardest and most solid layer, in relation to them, is like the sea in relation to fish and the air in relation to birds. Even the tremendous fire at the center of the earth, in relation to those beautiful creatures, would be like the sun's heat in relation to us. Since those spiritual beings are made of light, fire becomes light for them. Fourth: In the Eighteenth Letter, a representation regarding the strange nature of the earth's layers, as described by the people of discovery beyond reason, is mentioned. In short: The globe of the earth is a core in the world of witness; in the world of imagination and the world of light, it is a great tree, towering shoulder to shoulder with the heavens.

Lem'alar ·On Ikinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH POINT As indicated in the Tenth Statement, no one endowed with reason would accept that an All-Wise and supremely intelligent Artisan, who meticulously follows a hundred kinds of wisdom in every stone of a palace, would then allow that palace to collapse without a roof, thus losing all those infinite wisdoms in vain. Similarly, no one would accept that an Absolutely Wise Being, in His perfection of wisdom, would expend the effort of a great tree to produce only the benefit of a single dirhem, a single small goal, and a single fruit, thereby acting in a wasteful and foolish manner entirely contrary to His own wisdom. This is as impossible as anything can be. Likewise, the All-Wise Creator, who assigns a hundred kinds of wisdom and a hundred kinds of duties to every being in this palace of the universe, and even to every tree, assigning wisdoms according to the number of its fruits and duties according to the number of its flowers, would not allow all the infinite wisdoms and endless duties to be rendered meaningless, futile, and lost by not bringing about the Day of Judgment and the Resurrection. This would be an absolute negation of the perfection of His omnipotence, an infinite absurdity and futility to the perfection of His wisdom, an infinite ugliness to the perfection of His infinite mercy, and an infinite injustice to the perfection of His absolute justice. In effect, this would be denying the wisdom, mercy, and justice that are evident to everyone in the universe. But this is the most absurd contradiction, in which countless false things are embraced. Let those who are in error come and see: Let them realize that the place they are going to, and the grave they imagine, is in their own error a terrifying abyss, a dark pit, and a den of snakes and scorpions. And let those who believe in the Hereafter know that it is a beautiful and luminous path, like Paradise, and let them enter the faith.

Lem'alar ·Otuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Otherwise, it is impossible that this universal banquet and this universal grace should arise from a blind force, and that these things should flow like a flood of coincidences and be left to chance. Because the orderly and wise appearance of these things and their firm and conscious characteristics reject blind chance and coincidence. Indeed, the cheapness, ease, and abundance on that table of mercy are witnesses that these things come from an Absolute Benevolence, an Absolute Wisdom, and an Absolute Power. O man, who is bound to causes! Know that the production of the effect and the determination of causality, and the equipping of the cause with the things necessary for its existence, is easier, more perfect, and more excellent in comparison to the power of the Being whose power makes the atom and the sun equal, and who creates the effect with the command "Kun." O you the beloved! The changes observed in the world, especially in plant and animal life, are only transformations and repetitions of similar things. For the faithful, it is not the pain of decay and separation, but the pleasure of the excellence of the successors taking their place. Therefore, believe in faith, so that you may be safe from sorrow. Surrender to destiny, so that you may remain in safety. O you the beloved! The tribalism of ignorance is a compound made of mutual attachment and help, composed of ignorance, error, hypocrisy, and darkness. For this reason, nationalists deify nationality. Islamic solidarity, on the other hand, is a light that emanates from the light of faith and fluctuates.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Zeylul Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, order is a complete unity, requiring only one organizer. The discussion does not involve any partners. Since in this entire universe, from the earth's daily and annual rotation to the human face and the system of emotions in the head, and the rotation and flow of white and red globules in the blood—whether in general or in particular—every single thing is arranged with a wise and careful order. Certainly, apart from an Absolute Creator and an Absolute Wise Being, nothing else can reach out to anything with intent and creation, nor can they interfere. Perhaps they only accept, become affected and benefited. And since arranging and especially giving an order by pursuing goals and considering benefits can only be done with knowledge and wisdom, and is carried out by will and choice. Certainly and in every case, this wise order and the various countless beneficial arrangements of the created beings that we see before our eyes, testify at the level of clear evidence and witness that the Creator and Manager of these beings is one, active, and free. Everything comes into existence through His power, takes on a specific condition through His will, and adopts a particular form through His choice. Also, since the single lamp with its glowing bulb in this guesthouse of the world is one, the single candle in the diary is one, the single compassionate broom is one, the single fiery cook is one, the single life-giving drink is one, and the single protective field is one. One, one, one; up to a thousand ones...

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since the presence of two judges in a single matter disrupts its order, and since there is a perfect order from the wing of a fly to the highest celestial lamp, that Judge must be One. For if everything is so marvelously artistic and wise, the Creator of that thing must be an Absolutely Omnipotent Being, capable of and knowing every single thing. Therefore, if He were not One, there would have to be as many gods as there are beings in existence. These gods would be both contradictory to each other and similar to each other; and in that case, the existence of such a marvelously ordered system would be infinitely improbable. Moreover, since the layers of these beings are clearly seen to move with an order far more disciplined than that of a thousand armies, from the regular movements of the stars, the sun, and the moon down to the almond blossoms, each group so perfectly and marvelously displays the signs, forms, beautiful garments, and movements assigned to them by the Eternal Omnipotent, in a way far more disciplined than a thousand armies. Therefore, this universe, all beings, obey His command and submit to it; behind the veil of the unseen, there is an Absolute Sovereign. Moreover, since that Sovereign, through the evidence of His wise actions and the signs of His majesty, is a King of the Most High. And through the signs of His mercy, He is a Most Merciful Lord. And through the display of His beautiful arts, He is an art-loving and deeply appreciative Creator. And through the signs of His embellishments and the intricate and attractive arts He displays, He is a Maker who desires to attract the gaze of the beholders to His works. And through the diverse and bewildering decorations He shows in the world, He wishes to inform the beholders of what decoration means and where the created beings come from and where they are going, through the wisdom of His lordship. Certainly, this Wise and All-Knowing Creator desires to reveal His lordship.

Sözler ·Otuz Birinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a joke by Ahmed Nazif. My esteemed Teacher, Undoubtedly, the fact that your noble personality, through divine providence and heavenly mercy, has caused the miracles of the Qur'an, the Book of Wondrous Narration, to penetrate our hearts like the bright and sharp rays of the sun, and that you have been a helper and savior for the weak and helpless believers who have turned to misguidance, and have led them to salvation and guidance, and that you are certainly the one who carries the name of a guide and the one who is needed in this age, is beyond doubt. Therefore, the fact that you are both the translator and interpreter of the Qur'an, and the sole author and guardian of this sacred Risale-i Nur, and that you have, despite being a humble and poor servant, risen to the high rank of a spiritual leader and attained the degree of a distinguished guide through your spiritual services, is because the Almighty, the All-Knowing, the All-Wise, and the All-Powerful, has entrusted and granted this sacred and lofty duty to a precious and highly virtuous, meritorious, and noble guide, who is of the highest rank. Indeed, this is a favor from my Lord. You, our humble and sinful servants, have also been guided and led to salvation and guidance through your grace and kindness, and you have been appointed as our teacher, guide, and intermediary, for which we are unable to express our eternal gratitude and thanks. Indeed, Teacher, our dear friend and valuable companion in the service of the Qur'an, and our dear associate, Küçük Hüseyin Mehmed Feyzi, in his letter, mentioned something that is out of season and inappropriate for the occasion. I do not have the right to even mention this blessed word and noble name on the surface of the Risale-i Nur, nor do I dare to use it. Because without the permission and approval of our Teacher, such titles cannot have any value. However, the mention of Feyzi, who is the one who has taken the lead in our circle through the inspiration from the Risale-i Nur, is purely out of good intentions, sincerity, and devotion. I am very sorry for causing your concern with this statement, please forgive me. The blessing and favor of guidance and correction, through your forgiveness.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 31 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But as for evil, corruption, and falsehood, they are defeated, vanquished, and ruined. Even if they attempt to speak a little, it will be in vain. Indeed, it is certain that the honor of humanity belongs to the descendants of Adam. Their dignity and artistry bear witness to this. Moreover, the most noble among the descendants of Adam are the true Muslims who believe in the truth and reality. The truths of Islam bear witness to this, and the events of the future will also confirm it. Indeed, it is certain that the most perfect of creation is Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). His miracles and perfect character bear witness to this, and the scholars of the human race also confirm it. Even his enemies admit this and are compelled to do so. Suppose someone says this is so, that is so, and that is so. Can the human race, with its limited understanding, deny the testimony of these facts, reject the complete truth, and defy the divine will? No, they cannot and will not be able to. I invoke the name of the Most Merciful and Most Compassionate: the human race, with its evil, corruption, and falsehood, cannot achieve anything without hardship, that is, without divine permission. Moreover, divine wisdom will not allow it. Yes, those who commit crimes against the universal laws of the universe will not be forgiven, nor will they be allowed to proceed on the path of Adam. Yes, even if evil prevails for thousands of years, in this world it will ultimately end in absolute defeat for ten thousand years. In the hereafter, good will condemn evil to eternal destruction.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Hakk 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Hakk · hakk

THIRD PRINCIPLE The teachings of philosophical wisdom and Quranic wisdom regarding human social life: Philosophical wisdom takes "power" as the point of reference in social life. It recognizes "interest" as the goal. It acknowledges "struggle" as the law of life. It maintains "particularism and negative nationalism" in the relations of communities. Its results are "satisfying selfish desires and increasing human needs." However, the essence of power is conflict. The essence of interest is the struggle over unmet desires. The essence of struggle is conflict. The essence of particularism is conflict, because it thrives by absorbing others. This is the wisdom that has made human happiness self-centered. However, Quranic wisdom takes "right" instead of power as the point of reference. It takes "virtue and divine pleasure" instead of interest as the goal. It takes "the principle of cooperation" instead of the principle of struggle as the basis of life. In the relations of communities, it takes "religious, class, and national ties" instead of particularism and nationalism. Its goal is to prevent the excesses of selfish desires, encourage the spirit toward moral values, satisfy noble feelings, and guide people toward human perfection, thus making them truly human. The essence of right is unity. The essence of virtue is solidarity. The essence of the principle of cooperation is helping each other. The essence of religion is compassion and self-restraint. The essence of restraining the self and stimulating the spirit toward perfection is worldly happiness.

Sözler ·On Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If all things are not given together to the Almighty and All-Knowing, then even the smallest thing, like a fly, must be composed with a specific measure from the majority of the world's elements. The particles working in that small fly's body can only be known with all the details of its hidden mystery and the perfection of its art. Because natural and material causes, by their nature and according to the consensus of all reasonable people, cannot create anything from nothing. Therefore, if they create, they must necessarily assemble. Since they must assemble, then certainly, whatever living being it is, it must contain samples of most of the elements and components within it. It is like a summary, a core of the universe. Certainly, in that case, it is necessary to extract a core from the entire tree, a living being from the whole earth, by sifting with the finest sieve and measuring with the most delicate balance and collecting it. And since natural causes are ignorant and unconscious, they have no knowledge to plan, to determine a blueprint, a schedule, a model, or a program, and melt and shape the particles according to that spiritual mold so that they do not disperse and their order is not disrupted. Indeed, since the form and structure of everything can be in countless ways, and in countless conditions and immeasurable shapes and quantities, to gather the particles of flowing elements like a river, without dispersing them, in a specific form and quantity, in an orderly, shapeless, and formless mass, and to give a living being an organized body—how far this is from possibility, probability, and reason is evident. Certainly, whoever is not blind in the heart can see this. Yes, according to this truth, Indeed, those whom you invoke besides Allah cannot create a fly, even if they all gathered together. this verse's secret is that, even if all material causes were gathered and they had free will, they could not assemble the body of a single fly and its equipment with a specific measure. Even if they could assemble it, they could not keep it in its specific quantity. Even if they could keep it in that specific quantity, they could not continuously supply the constantly renewing particles that come to and work in that body. Therefore, by nature, these causes cannot claim ownership of these things.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

TENTH NOTE Know, O heedless, O Said, who is wrapped in illusion! It is desired that you reach and see the light and knowledge of the Sublime Truth, and that you see the movements in the mirrors of the verses and witnesses, and that you behold the proofs and evidences in their places. Do not examine with the fingers of doubt and scrutiny every light that passes over you, reaches your heart, and appears to your mind. Do not stretch out your hand to grasp a light that is illuminated for you. Perhaps you will fall into heedlessness, become entangled in it, and stop. For I have observed that the witnesses of the knowledge of God have three kinds of proofs: One part is like water. It is visible and can be felt, yet it cannot be grasped with fingers. To be free from the causes of illusion in this part, you must completely immerse yourself in it. It cannot be examined with the fingers of scrutiny; if you try, it will flow away and escape. That living water does not accept the fingers as a place. The second part is like air. It can be felt, but neither seen nor grasped. In response to it, you must turn your face, your mouth, and your soul toward that breath of mercy and be in its presence. Do not stretch out your hand of scrutiny, for you cannot grasp it. Breathe with your soul. If you look with the hand of doubt or try to grasp it with scrutiny, it will move away and go. It will not accept your hand as a dwelling place, nor will it be satisfied with it. The third part is like light. It is visible, yet neither felt nor grasped. Therefore, you must face it with the eye of your heart and the gaze of your soul, and direct your eyes toward it and wait. Perhaps it will come to you on its own. For light cannot be grasped with the hand, nor can it be caught with fingers. Perhaps that light can only be captured by the light of insight. If you stretch out your hand, which is impure and material, and weigh it with material measures, it may not extinguish but will hide. For such light does not accept imprisonment in the material world, cannot be recorded, and does not accept ownership or mastery by anyone.

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is again Hakkı Efendi's. It is requested to know how we have found in the examination of this precious worldly work. Composing a review about this high work adorned and decorated with the subtleties of wisdom and the truths of science is beyond the capability of the unskilled. Hakkı • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 42 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

They drink the blood of the innocent, They surpass Abu Jahl and the Nimrots, They choose death from among deaths, O a mercy of the world, Risaletü'n-Nur! There is a microbe that gnaws at the lungs, It feeds itself with our blood, It pollutes and dirties the pure homeland, O a pharmacy of the world's mercy, Risaletü'n-Nur! The mansion of the martyrs and conquerors, The home of the Sayyids and the noble ones, This homeland is the bed of the martyrs, O the grace of the world's mercy, Risaletü'n-Nur! The shroud of those martyrs has turned to gold, Their bodies smell of musk and resemble roses, Angels kiss their luminous foreheads, O the grace of the world's mercy, Risaletü'n-Nur! The Quran says they are not dead, but alive, Each one is a lion of the Truth, Their tombs make hearts tremble, O the miracle of the world's mercy, Risaletü'n-Nur! For you are the gift to a noble nation, Let us never fall into disgrace, Take us to a glorious and great state, O the example of the world's mercy, Risaletü'n-Nur! Let the light always illuminate the path, This nation will find glory through victories, Let this state radiate light to the east and west, O you, the mercy of the world, Risaletü'n-Nur!

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Emirdag Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My heart is high, my sorrow is great, I have become a wretched one, unhappy and powerless, drunk with madness. The heavens and the earth have become familiar, and Allah has magnified his reward and comforted his eyes. Prevailing. Explanation: 1- Who am I? I am a helpless, weak wretch, with a broken heart and a chest full of sorrows, drunk with madness. 2- I have traveled far and wide due to the pain of being separated from my true friend (beloved), but there was no one to guide my weeping heart. 3- For years, I was overwhelmed by the pain of separation, neither having a worthy friend nor a cup of knowledge to bring peace. 4- My condition was getting worse day by day, so much so that the desire for madness in my head was increasing day and night. 5- Eventually, the divine decree guided me to the good and the right, and the efforts of Allah's friends came to my aid. 6- My heart found peace through the light of the pious, and in the end, I reached safety by attaining the blessings and mercy of that light. 7- My misfortune was relieved by good fortune, and my poor heart was satisfied with His grace. 8- If the black earth turns into a ruby through His gaze, it is not surprising, for this gaze is the light of the Truth, not a legend or magic. 9- On the land of the people of truth, there are lights of the manifestation of Allah; the past and the future are like a dot in the letter "nun" in their sight. 10- They read the past like a book in their hearts, and the present and the future are all within them in the same way. 11- Their hearts are the mirror of the verses written on the preserved tablet; therefore, the secret of "being" is hidden in their hearts when they say "be." 12- Allah teaches them what they see and say; they are the perfect and measured instruments of the power and will of the Truth. 13- Here is the praise of Mahmud in the pages of the Torah, and here is the detailed description of the Messiah in the pages of the Psalms. 14- The description of the companions of the Prophet Muhammad is all in the Gospel; they are all unique and beautiful views from Allah. 15- You will always see this secret among the people of divine knowledge; they have informed about the future and the present.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 194 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hamd 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hamd

FOURTH PRINCIPLE If one carefully observes the beings of this universe, it becomes evident that even the collective entities have their own spiritual personalities, each performing a collective function and service. For example, just as a flower displays a pattern of art and with its language of appearance mentions the names of the Creator, the spherical garden of the earth is also like a flower, performing a very well-organized collective function of praise. Just as a fruit, in an organized manner, expresses a proclamation and praise, similarly, a large tree, with its overall form, performs a very well-organized natural function and worship. Just as a tree, through its leaves, fruits, and flowers, forms a prayer of praise, similarly, the vast ocean of the heavens, with its suns, stars, and moons acting as words, praises the Almighty Creator and extols the Almighty Maker, and so on. Each of the external beings, although seemingly inert and unconscious, performs very lively and conscious functions and praises. Indeed, just as the angels represent these in the world of angels and express their praises, these also serve as their images, homes, and mosques in the world of sovereignty and the world of testimony. As stated in the Fourth Branch of the Twenty-Fourth Word, the Almighty Maker of this palace employs four categories of workers within it, the first being the angels and spiritual beings. Since the plant and mineral kingdoms, without knowledge and under the command of a knowing being, perform very important, unpaid services. And the animal kingdom, without knowledge and in exchange for a small reward, serves very general purposes. And humans, in exchange for two types of rewards—immediate and deferred—are employed to move successfully, to take a share for themselves in everything, and to oversee other workers, which is evident through observation. Indeed, the fourth category may consist of the first category of workers and laborers.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O you who have belief in the beloved! If the ownership and authority of the world or the body are in your hands, you cannot enjoy the blessings with the burdens of responsibility, anxiety, and fear, and you will always be disturbed. Because you will always be subject to suspicions, fears, and troubles in order to supply the deficiencies and preserve what already exists from being lost. Whereas those blessings are under the responsibility of the Most Bountiful and Generous. Your task is to eat and drink from His table of grace and to be grateful. Gratitude is not a burden. On the contrary, it enhances the taste of the blessings. Because gratitude means recognizing the grace in the blessings. Recognizing the grace removes the sorrow caused by the impermanence of the blessings. For when a blessing is lost, the True Giver does not leave its place empty, but fills it with something similar, and you derive pleasure from its renewal. Yes; the noble verse, "Their final invocation will be: Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds," indicates that praise is the source of delight. Because praise reveals the tree of grace within the tree of blessings. And through this, the sorrow caused by the imagination of the loss of blessings is removed. Because in the tree of blessings, there are many fruits; when one is gone, another takes its place. Therefore, praise is the source of delight. O you who have belief in the beloved! The knowledge gained from worldly and external sources cannot be free from suspicions and anxieties. However, the inner and spiritual knowledge that arises from the conscience is free from suspicions and uncertainties. Therefore, it is necessary to look from the center to the periphery, from the inner to the outer. O you who have belief in the beloved! The veil of ignorance has become very thick due to this superficial civilization that has turned the globe into a village. Its transformation requires great effort. Likewise, many channels have been opened through which the human spirit looks at the world. Closing these channels is only possible for those who are blessed by Allah's grace.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Habbe ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The All-Powerful Creator, just as He has placed a great seal of unity in the assembly of the greater world, has also placed a seal of unity in all its parts and details. Just as the human being, the lesser world, has a seal of unity in his body and face, so too does each of his limbs have a seal of unity. Yes, the Almighty and All-Powerful has placed a seal of unity in everything, whether in the whole or the part, in stars and in atoms, which testify to Him; and He has impressed a seal of unity upon them, which points to Him. This great truth is explained and proved in a very clear and definite manner in the Twenty-Second Word, the Thirty-Second Word, and in the thirty-three windows of the Thirty-Third Letter. Therefore, we refer to them and conclude our statement here. FIFTH WORD لَهُ الْحَمْدُ That is, all the causes of praise and commendation, the perfections found in all beings, belong to Him. Therefore, praise also belongs to Him. From eternity past to eternity future, whatever praise and commendation will or has been given by anyone to anyone, belongs to Him. Because all the causes of praise—blessings, kindness, perfections, beauty, and all things that are the basis of praise—belong to Him and are His. Yes, the worship, the recitation of praise, the prostration, the prayer, and the praise and commendation that are constantly directed to the Divine Presence from all beings, are indicated by the signs of the verses of the Qur'an. They constantly go to that Presence. We point to a great proof that demonstrates this great truth of unity: When we look at this universe, it appears like a garden, adorned with lofty stars and decorated with the beautiful beings on its surface. These orderly luminous structures above and the wise and beautiful beings below, each in general, with their own special language, say: "We are the miracles of an Almighty Creator; we testify to the unity of an All-Wise Creator and an Almighty Maker."

Mektubat ·Yirminci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIFTH REASON: Long ago, I heard from a person of spiritual authority that he had derived a sign from the hidden indications of the earlier saints and had come to believe that "a light will emerge from the East, which will scatter the darkness of innovations." I have waited and still wait for such a light to appear. But flowers come in spring. It is necessary to prepare the ground for such sacred flowers. And we have understood that through our service, we are preparing the ground for those luminous beings. Since it is not our own, we certainly cannot claim pride or arrogance in expressing the Divine attention that belongs to the lights named "Words." It may only be a subject of praise, gratitude, and acknowledgment of a blessing. SIXTH REASON: The composition of these words is a means through which our service to the Qur’an receives an immediate reward and a means of encouragement in the form of Divine favor, which is a success. Success is to be declared. If it passes through success, at most it becomes a divine favor. A divine favor is an expression of spiritual gratitude. If it goes beyond that, at most it becomes a Qur'anic miracle occurring without our will or knowledge. We are the recipients of this miracle. The expression of such a miracle, which comes to us without our will or knowledge, is harmless. If it goes beyond ordinary miracles, then at most it becomes a spark of the spiritual power of the Qur’an. Since the power of the Qur’an is declared, certainly the declaration of one who helps in that power is accounted under the power itself. There can be no pride or arrogance in this; it may only be a subject of praise and gratitude. SEVENTH REASON: Eighty percent of people are not seekers of truth who can penetrate into reality and recognize and accept it as truth. Perhaps, based on their appearance and good intentions, they accept matters they hear from others who are considered trustworthy and respected, merely by imitation. Indeed, they may see a strong truth as weak if it is in the hands of a weak person, and see a trivial matter as valuable if it is in the hands of a respected person.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is a letter sent to Isparta regarding the merits of the prayer tasbih (prayer beads). Recently, a subtle matter came to my heart, but I could not write it down at the time. After some time had passed, I made a reference to that important truth. Because one of our brothers repeated the prayer tasbih, I said: The tasbih after prayers is the way of the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) and is one of the practices of the Ahmedi Wilayah (peace and blessings be upon him). This point is of great importance. Then, the truth of this word unfolded like this: Just as the Wilayah of Ahmadiyya (peace and blessings be upon him), which brings revolution to the path, is superior to all other Wilayahs, similarly, the tasbih after the obligatory prayers, which is the practice of that Wilayah and a specific practice of that great Wilayah, is superior to all other practices and ways. This secret also unfolded like this: Just as in a gathering of remembrance or in the mosque of Nakshiband, a luminous state is felt in the spiritual assembly where people are connected with each other. Similarly, a person with a sensitive heart, after prayer, when saying "Subhanallah, Subhanallah" and drawing the tasbih, feels in the presence of the Ahmadiyya (peace and blessings be upon him), the leader of the circle of remembrance, that millions of people are drawing the tasbih with him. And with that greatness and sublimity, he says "Subhanallah, Subhanallah."

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hamiyet 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hamiyet

Question: You always speak of the Union of Islam. Please describe it for us. Answer: I have described it in my work "Two Schools of the Book of Testimony." Now, I will show you one of the stones and one of the engravings of that ruined building. Indeed, the sacred Kaaba of the beautiful union of Islam is the Kaaba-i Mükerrema; its white veil is the Ravza-i Mutahhara; its sacred Mecca is the Arabian Peninsula; its city of civilization is the Ottoman State, which fully implements the sacred freedom of the Sharia. If you ask for the stone and engraving of Islam's nationality and the union of Islam, behold: • The noble courage born from honor and valor; • The innocent smile born from respect and mercy; • The spiritual asceticism resulting from knowledge and purity; • The heavenly joy born from youthful love and springtime enthusiasm; • The angelic pleasure arising from the sorrow of sunset and the brightness of dawn; • The sacred adornment manifesting from the beauty of modesty and the grace of elegance; FOOTNOTE Interweaving with each other, the resulting luminous hue can only be compared to the color of the sacred Kaaba's golden dome, which resembles the blue of the seven-colored marble of the Kaaba's sacred dome. Perhaps the view of this color can be somewhat imagined. However, unity cannot be achieved through ignorance. Unity is the interweaving of thoughts. The interweaving of thoughts occurs through the electric rays of knowledge.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 53 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Mattaessuf, just as good things have passed into the hands of non-Muslims, our good moral values have also been stolen by non-Muslims. It seems that some of our high social morals, not finding favor among us, have gone to them. And some of their vices, not finding much favor among themselves, have been brought to the market of our ignorance. Do you not see with great concern that non-Muslims have stolen such noble words and virtues, which may be the foundation of the prepared progress and perhaps the essence of true religion, such as the noble and chivalrous words "If I die, my country, my nation, and my friends will remain alive"? Because one of their martyrs says: "If I die, may my nation live; there is a spiritual life within me." And the noble and chivalrous words and the sacred and eternal saying, "No matter what happens to the world after I die, let it be a storm," or "Even if I die of thirst, no rain will fall," have taken hold of our courage and are guiding us. Indeed, the best virtue, which is the essence of our religion, is this: We must say with our soul, our life, our conscience, our thoughts, and all our strength: "If we die, our nation, which is Islam, will live on forever. May our nation live. The spiritual reward is enough for me. The spiritual life in the nation's life will keep me alive; it will honor me in the higher world. Let us take as our guides the luminous leaders of light and courage, saying: "And death is our Nowruz (New Year)."

Münâzarat ·Mektup 46 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SEVENTH ISSUE We say to those who display excessive patriotism in a negative national context: If you truly love this nation and wish to show compassion to it, carry a patriotism that is considered compassion for the majority of them. Otherwise, if you serve their social lives in a manner indifferent to the majority, only temporarily benefiting a small, fortunate, and ignorant minority who do not need compassion, then it is not patriotism. Because patriotism based on the idea of negative nationalism can only temporarily benefit two out of eight people of the nation; those unworthy individuals may receive the undeserved compassion of such patriotism. Of those eight, six are either elderly, sick, afflicted, children, very weak, or deeply concerned about the afterlife, pious people who desire more light and comfort for the life of the hereafter and the spiritual world than for worldly life, and who need blessed, compassionate hands. Which patriotism would allow the extinguishing of their lights or the breaking of their comfort? Alas! Where is compassion for the nation, where is sacrifice for the nation? The hope of Divine Mercy is never cut off. Because the Almighty, who has employed and appointed this magnificent army and immense community of citizens to serve the Qur’an for thousands of years, will surely not allow them to be temporarily disturbed by momentary problems. He will illuminate that light and continue their duty.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Otherwise, if someone, without due consideration and through deceptive sophistry, compares the achievements of Europe's civilization and the fruits of intellectual progress with the efforts of a single individual, attributes to Europe a civilization that does not belong to Christianity, presents as a friend of Europe the hostility that is the enemy of Islam, and considers this as evidence that the world has turned upside down, then such a person, driven by a delusion toward Europe and a malicious hatred toward his own nation, behaves as if he were a bastard son of Europe. He is the result of revolutionary ideas, a tendency toward destruction, and deceptive sophistry, which lead to disgraceful, immoral, and shameless behavior. While displaying his own pharaoh-like arrogance and, without knowing it, his enmity toward Islam, he replaces the natural feelings of compassion, which he is bound by wisdom, reason, and conscience to feel toward his own people, with feelings of contempt; replaces the inclination for unity with the inclination for hatred; replaces the feelings of love with the intention of mockery; replaces the tendency for respect with the tendency for disdain; replaces the desire for mercy with the desire for oppression; and replaces the selflessness of sacrifice with the tendency for individualism. Thus, by revealing his lack of nobility and authenticity, he becomes in the eyes of truth a criminal and despicable, just as if someone were to try to dress a respectable teacher in a mosque in a garment that was praised in the world of decadence in Paris. For nobility is the necessary result of love, respect, and mercy. Without these, it is impossible and necessarily false, a mere pretense. Hatred is the opposite of nobility.

Sünûhat ·Sunuhat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If that is the case, we shall not look at the real element, but perhaps at language, religion, and attitude toward the homeland. If all three are present, then it is already a strong nation; if one is missing, it falls back into the circle of nationalism. Second: From the hundred benefits that the sacred nationalism of Islam has brought to the social life of the children of this homeland, we shall mention two as examples. FIRST: When the Islamic state was twenty to thirty million strong, it was the idea originating from the light of the Qur'an in the army of this state that preserved its life and existence against all the great powers of Europe: "If I die, I am a martyr; if I kill, I am a conqueror." With great enthusiasm and love, it has faced death with a smile and has always shaken Europe. Now, what can be shown in the world that could cause such lofty self-sacrifice in the soul of a simple-minded, pure-hearted person? What other courage can replace it and make one love and sacrifice one's life and entire world for it? SECOND: Whenever the dragons (great powers) of Europe have struck this Islamic state, they have made three hundred and fifty million Muslims weep and suffer. And the conquerors, in order not to make them weep and suffer, have withdrawn their hands and lowered them when raising them. What other power can replace this spiritual and eternal force that cannot be undermined from any aspect? Indeed, we must not undermine this great spiritual power with negative nationalism and selfish courage.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

haram 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

haram

Beloved, sincere, pure, and devoted brothers and my earnest, true companions in the service of the Qur’an; recently, due to the spread of the Ikhlas Lem’as of the Risale-i Nur both in Isparta and in this region, and because of a couple of small incidents, a strong warning came to my heart. I will write three points regarding riya (show-off). First: In fulfilling obligations and duties, in following the outward signs of Islam and the Sunnah, and in refraining from harams, riya cannot enter; the display of these cannot be considered riya—unless one is inherently weak in faith and naturally inclined to riya. Perhaps, the display of acts of worship that touch upon the outward signs of Islam is far more meritorious than concealing them, as stated by great figures like Imam al-Ghazali, the Proof of Islam. While concealing other voluntary acts is very meritorious, displaying those acts that touch upon the outward signs of Islam, especially in times of bid’ah (innovation), demonstrates the nobility of following the Sunnah, and in such great sins, showing taqwa (piety) in refraining from harams is not riya, but is perhaps far more meritorious and pure than concealing them. Second point: The causes that lead people to riya are: First: Weakness of faith. One who does not think of Allah, worships the creature, and takes on a showy and pretentious attitude toward people. The students of the Risale-i Nur, through the strong lessons of verified faith they receive from the Risale-i Nur, do not place any value or importance on the creature or people in their worship, so that they might show off and engage in riya. Second cause: Greed and desire, especially in the context of poverty, lead to adopting a showy and pretentious attitude in order to attract people's attention. The students of the Risale-i Nur, through the spiritual dignity they gain from the teachings of the Risale-i Nur—such as economy, contentment, reliance on Allah, and satisfaction with one's portion—will, God willing, be prevented from engaging in riya and from seeking worldly benefits through show-off. Third cause: The desire for fame, love of being seen, wanting to hold a position, and surpassing others, as well as the desire to appear good to people, adopting an attitude of self-importance (exaggerating one's own importance) and pretentiousness (appearing in positions higher than one's worth) leads to riya. The students of the Risale-i Nur, who have transformed their ene' (selfishness) into nahnü (selflessness),

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 115 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, a traveler shortens his prayer. There is an illah (legal cause) and a hikmah (wisdom) for shortening this prayer. The illah is travel; the hikmah is hardship. Even if there is travel, but no hardship, the prayer is still shortened. If there is no travel, even if one sees a hundred hardships at home, the prayer is still not shortened. Because hardship, in some cases, being present in travel, is sufficient to be the hikmah for shortening prayer and is also sufficient to be the illah. Thus, according to this shar’i rule, shar’i rulings do not change according to wisdoms, but rather look at real illahs. For example, as the doctor mentioned, apart from the known harm and illness from the meat of a donkey, the rule "A person who eats donkey meat becomes donkey-like in some aspect" is applied, and this animal is not considered harmless like other domestic animals. Rather than the benefits from its meat, it causes great harm. Its strong fat, along with the fact that it comes from a very cold country like Faringistan, is considered harmful in medicine, and it is believed to be very harmful both metaphorically and actually. Thus, such wisdoms have also become a reason for it being haram and related to divine prohibition. Wisdom does not necessarily have to be present for every individual and at every time. The change of that wisdom does not change the illah. If the illah does not change, the ruling does not change. Thus, according to this rule, one can understand how far that poor man's words are from the spirit of the Sharia. His words are not given importance in the name of Sharia. The Creator has created animals in the form of very foolish philosophers!

Lem'alar ·Dokuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First: It is not to bring down the diamond-like truths of the Qur'an to the level of glass fragments by imagining them as political propaganda in the eyes of the heedless, and not to betray those precious truths. Second: The compassion, justice, truth, and conscience, which are the fundamental principles of the Risale-i Nur, have strongly prevented us from getting involved in politics and administration. Because in a few cases of those who have fallen into disbelief and absolute denial, there are seven or eight women and children, the sick, the elderly, and the innocent. If a disaster or calamity occurs, even these poor souls are affected. Therefore, even though the outcome is uncertain, we have been strongly prevented from mixing into social life through the path of politics, which is harmful to administration and public order. Third: For this homeland and this nation to escape anarchy in this strange era, five fundamental principles are necessary and essential: respect, mercy, avoiding sin, security, and abandoning recklessness and obeying the law. When the Risale-i Nur looks at social life, it firmly establishes and strengthens these five principles in a strong and sacred manner, and thus preserves the foundation of public order. The evidence for this is that in the past twenty years, the Risale-i Nur has transformed one hundred thousand people into harmless and beneficial members of the nation and homeland. The provinces of Isparta and Kastamonu are witnesses to this. Therefore, those who are mostly affected by the remedies of the Risale-i Nur, knowingly or unknowingly, betray the homeland, the nation, and Islamic authority in the name of anarchy. The supposed harms of two or three superficially viewed treatises by the ignorant cannot undermine the one hundred thirty great benefits and treasures that the one hundred thirty treatises of the Risale-i Nur bring to this homeland. Anyone who undermines them with such arguments is a very unjust and cruel oppressor.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This letter is of great importance. Beloved, sincere brothers; Recently, I have been thinking about the principles of taqwa (piety) and amal-i salih (righteous deeds), which are most important after faith in the sight of the Holy Qur'an. Taqwa is to refrain from forbidden things and sins; and amal-i salih is to act within the circle of commandments and to gain good deeds. While always repelling evil and attracting good, in this era of corruption, ignorance, and tempting desires, taqwa has become a great spiritual achievement by avoiding evils and abandoning major sins. In this time of corruption and negative currents, taqwa is the greatest principle against such corruption. Those who fulfill their obligations and avoid major sins will be saved. In such a time of great sins, the success of righteous deeds done sincerely is very rare. Moreover, even a small amount of righteous deed has a great effect in these difficult times. Also, within taqwa, there is a kind of righteous deed. Because, abandoning one forbidden act is obligatory. Performing one obligatory act has the reward of many sunnahs. In such times, taqwa, amidst thousands of sins, a single act of avoidance and a small amount of good deed can be equivalent to abandoning a hundred sins and performing a hundred obligatory acts. This important point is a significant act of righteousness, done with intention, under the name of taqwa, and with the purpose of avoiding sin, arising from negative worship. The most important duty of the followers of the Risale-i Nur in this time is to take taqwa as a principle and act accordingly against corruption and sins. Since in every moment, in the current social lifestyle, a hundred sins are directed against a person; certainly, with taqwa and the intention of avoidance, a hundred righteous deeds are considered done. It is well known that one man's destruction of a palace cannot be repaired by twenty men in twenty days, and twenty men must work to counteract one man's destruction; now, against thousands of destroyers, the strength and influence of a restorer like the Risale-i Nur is truly amazing. If these two opposing forces were on the same level, miraculous success and achievements in restoration would be seen. In short: The most important principle governing social life, respect and mercy, has been greatly shaken. In some places, it is very weak and

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 103 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

"Behold, for this civilization of ease, it has thrown eighty percent of mankind into idleness and luxury, elevated ten percent to a state of bliss, and left the remaining ten percent in a state of mediocrity. That is the happiness which, with or without effort, brings happiness. This is the case, for the small number of people, that the Qur'an, which is a mercy for mankind, only accepts a civilization that generally, and especially the majority, acknowledges as a source of happiness. Moreover, under the dominance of free air, the non-essential desires have taken the place of essential desires. In the past, a man needed only four things, but civilization has made him and the poor in need of a hundred things. Since effort and expense are not sufficient, it has led to trickery and illegality, thereby corrupting the very foundation of morality. The wealth and grandeur given to the community, instead of benefiting the people, has made the individual poor and morally bankrupt. This civilization has at once destroyed the accumulated savagery of past centuries! "The Islamic world's resistance and cold attitude toward this civilization, and its hesitation in accepting it, is a matter of great concern. For the divine guidance in the Sharia, which is distinguished by its sensitivity to independence and self-reliance, cannot be crossed by the wisdom of Roman philosophy, cannot be exploited, cannot be harmed, and cannot be subjected. The two great minds of ancient Rome and Greece, born from the same root, worked tirelessly for the flow of time, civilization, and Christian refinement, yet still preserved their independence. In fact, these two spirits now live on in different forms, as if reborn. Since they have the roots and causes of refinement, and cannot be exploited if they are not refined, the light of divine guidance, which is the spirit of the Sharia, can never be mixed with, or harmed by, the Roman wisdom that is the foundation of this Muslim civilization." They asked: "What is the nature of the civilization in the Sharia?" I said: "The civilization that the Sharia of Muhammad (peace be upon him) prescribes and commands is one that will emerge from the collapse of the civilization of ease. Instead of its negative foundations, it will establish positive foundations.

Sünûhat ·Mektup 28 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hasenat 12 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hasenat · Hasenat · Hasenât · hasenât

EIGHTH POINT You say: "What is the opinion regarding the faith of his uncle Abu Talib?" The answer is: The people of tashayyu' (partisanship) believe he had faith; the majority of the people of Sunnah do not believe he had faith. However, what comes to my heart is this: Abu Talib loved the Messenger of Allah, Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), not for his prophethood, but for his person and his being, with a very sincere love. That sincere, personal affection and love, of course, will not be lost. Yes, if Abu Talib, who sincerely loved and protected and supported the beloved of Allah, the Messenger of Allah, did not bring a faith accepted by Allah, not because of denial and stubbornness, but perhaps due to feelings such as tribal bias and prejudice, and thus went to Hell, still, as a reward for his good deeds, he may be granted a special kind of paradise within Hell. Just as in winter some places become like spring, and in prison, through sleep, some people's cells turn into palaces, similarly, his special Hell may be transformed into a special kind of paradise. And knowledge is with Allah. None knows the unseen except Allah. 1 Glory be to You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the Wise. 2

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Thus, a person who is among the people of Paradise, especially through his total submission with all his feelings and spiritual faculties, and who has thereby earned the right to the delights of Paradise, will be clothed in a style of dress that will satisfy each of his senses, soothe each of his spiritual faculties, and delight each of his subtle pleasures. Such a garment will display a sample of each kind of Paradise, and will be bestowed upon them and their houris by the mercy of the Divine. And the fact that these multiple layers of clothing are not of the same type or kind is evidenced by the following hadith, which means: "The houris will be wearing seventy layers of clothing, yet their joints will be visible, and they will not be tight." 1 Therefore, from the highest layer of clothing down to the lowest, there will be distinct samples, each of a different style, to delight and satisfy the different sensory and emotional faculties. As for the people of Hell, just as they have sinned in this world with their eyes, ears, hearts, hands, minds, and so on, using all their faculties, certainly in Hell they will be clothed in garments made of various kinds of painful and tormenting fragments, which will cause them grief and suffering, and this does not contradict wisdom and justice. FIFTH POINT You ask: "Were the ancestors of the Most Honored Prophet, upon whom be peace and blessings, following a religion during the time of ignorance?" The answer is: It is reported that they were following the religion of the remnant of the faith of Hazrat Ibrahim, upon whom be peace, which, although later hidden under the veils of ignorance and spiritual darkness, continued in certain specific individuals. 2 Certainly, the individuals in the luminous chain descending from Hazrat Ibrahim, upon whom be peace, and culminating in the Most Honored Prophet, upon whom be peace and blessings, did not turn away from the light of true religion, nor were they defeated by the darkness of disbelief.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Qur'an al-Karim, with this verse, calls out to the weakness of humans and jinn in the face of the vast dominion of lordship: "O lowly, small, and helpless human! How can you rebel against the Eternal Sovereign, before whom the devils are driven away, and the angels, the stars, and the suns obey? How can you dare to rebel against a Sultan who has an army capable of using great stars as bullets and lead?" Seventh step: Just as there are very small members of the stars, there are also very large ones. Everything that adorns and embellishes the sky and its surface is a star. Some of them have become ornaments of the sky, while others are celestial weapons used to repel devils. This celestial warfare, which occurs even in the most vast circles of the sky, is shown to humans in order to accustom them to fight against their enemies with courage. O you who are wise! Among the things that distinguish humans from animals are the following: First, humans are concerned with the past and the future. Animals do not have the perception to think about these two times. Second, whether personal or worldly, internal or external, their perception is comprehensive and general. Third, it is the ability to discover and arrange the prerequisites necessary for construction. For example, gathering and arranging the necessary stones, wood, and cement required to build a house. Therefore, the first and greatest duty of a human is to recite praise and glorification. First, with the tongue, to express the blessings seen or to be seen in the past, present, and future. Then, with the tongue, to express the impressions seen within oneself or externally. Finally, with the tongue of testimony and observation, to praise and laud the Creator for the praises made by the created beings.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Onuncu Risale ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O Allah! Senden sonra varlık zorunluluğunu gösteren Muhammed'e selâm et. Evet, bu sirâc-ı vehhac, burhan-ı katî' dir. Öyle ise onu tanımalıyız. Ve o zâtın ne kadar ulvî ve parlak olduğunu bununla kıyas edebiliriz; 2 "As-sabab kal-fâ'ili sırrınca, bütün ümmetinin bütün hasenâtlarının bir misli onun kefe-i hasenâtına ilâve edilmiştir." Her bir fertin, onun mânevî bir cazibe-andıran hidâyet ve irşadından ne kadar feyz ve nur almışsa, bir misli o Zât-ı Şerife in'ikas etmiştir. İşte derece-i kemâlât gayr-i mütenahî, onun ruhundaki istidat ve kabiliyet nihayetsizdir. Muhit-i enfüsî olan zâtından başka, ümmetinin âfâkından gelen esbâb-ı inkişaf hadsiz olduğundandır ki; Hakikat-i Muhammediye (a.s.m.) âlem-i imkânda en râsih, en râcih hakikat olduğunu ehl-i keşf ittifak etmişlerdir. Nasıl bazen cüz'î bir tereşşuh, uzak menbadan suyun gelmesine delil ve sakatlık olmadığına şahid olur. Öyle de küçük bir emâre, büyük bir hakikati ihsas edebilir. Madem ki hadsiz ehl-i kemâl onun minhâc-ı cedvelinden zülâl-i hayatı içmişlerdir. Bizzarure gösterir ki; nurdan yapılmış o boru ve hakikatta kazılmış o ark, doğru menbâdan gelir. İnhiyaf ve sakatlık yoktur. Şimdi o zâtı bize tanıttıracak pek çok sâdık muhbirler vardır.

Suâat ·Suaat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a letter from Hulûsi Bey to one of our brothers in Eğirdir. I am fortunate to have received from the precious, luminous, and wise lessons of the Honored One, which are full of profound meanings, sweet tastes, and refined honey-like qualities, from the thirty-first letter's thirteenth and fourteenth sections. Unfortunately, I could not manage to respond adequately. I do not intend to explain or convey my feelings from the few lines I have written here, from the blessings I received from that lesson of truth. Because, the special note at the end of this lesson, as if metaphorically, prevented me from writing letters for a while. The literal meaning also indicates that this sign directly belongs to this poor one. I was able to read this luminous lesson once (the thirteenth section) to friends like Imam Ömer Efendi. My dear Master's commands, signs, lessons, warnings, reminders, guidance, threats, and compassion are always truths. Until today, what has been said is like this, and what will be said in the future will be of the same nature. I have no doubt at all. Naturally, our guidance is not natural or coincidental. It is the true, innate divine guidance, the divine decree of Subhan Allah, which is dominant in all our affairs. Although we are responsible for our good and bad deeds according to our limited will, the success of good deeds is due to the success of Allah, and the Quran, the clear and evident proof, is the true witness. Hulûsi • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 169 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In short: Ene, originally like air or vapor, becomes liquid due to the importance given to it. Then it thickens with affection. Then it thickens further with ignorance and rebellion, to the point that it swallows its owner. People, comparing themselves to their Creator, begin to oppose His commands. In the small world, that is, in man, ene resembles in the great man, that is, in nature of the universe. Both are from the category of tâghuts. O you who have understanding! The life of good deeds and virtues is intention. Corruption is also due to arrogance, hypocrisy, and show. And the essence of conscience, which is felt directly in the heart with awareness, is negated by a second awareness and intention. Just as the life of deeds is intention, similarly, intention in a way is the death of natural conditions. For example, the intention of humility corrupts it; the intention of suspicion destroys it; the intention of joy removes it; the intention of sorrow and grief diminishes it. And similarly, you may compare. O you who have understanding! The universe is a tree. The elements are its branches. Plants are its leaves. Animals are its flowers. People are its fruits. The most luminous, most beautiful, most noble, and most excellent of these fruits is Sayyidü'l-Enbiyâ ve'l-Mürselîn, Imâmü'l-Müttakîn, Habîb-i Rabbü'l-Âlemîn, the noble Prophet Muhammad. May the best prayers be upon him as long as the earth and the heavens endure.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Semme ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First: For every calamity: Indeed, we belong to Allah, and indeed, to Him we will return. The passing of the martyr Hasan Feyzi, one of the heroes of the Risale-i Nur and who attained the rank of Hafız Ali, is a great loss for Denizli, the Nur circle, this country, and the Islamic world. However, with his sincere, pure, and extraordinary explanations and lessons, may Allah will it, he has laid the groundwork for many Hasan Feyzis to emerge in his place, and then he departed. Just like my brother-in-faith Abdurrahman, he rendered the service of ten years of Nur in just one or two years. It seems both he and Abdurrahman thought they would leave this world soon, so they completed ten years' worth of duty in one or two years. I congratulate the deceased Hasan Feyzi on his passing in the sense of his person, and I sincerely express my condolences to Denizli, the Nur circle, and this country. It is a great calamity that they have lost such a sincere, true believer, a profound scholar, a high-ranking orator, a teacher, and an influential preacher. May Allah, I hope, bring forth many Hasan Feyzis from the heroic cradle of Denizli, who will be possessed of the Nur and will spread it. One may descend into the earth and pass away, but just as a hundred symbols may emerge from one; we hope from the mercy of the Divine that Hasan Feyzi will also be such a sacred symbol, and many Hasan Feyzis will mature in the Nur circle and fulfill their duties even more. Second: This brave brother of ours, while he lived, we should each of us, as we do generally, especially and individually, gift our spiritual gains to him. I myself have decided to bestow my spiritual gains upon him, considering him the fifth among the pious, in the special circle of Hafız Ali, Hafız Mehmed, Savalı Ahmed, and Mehmed Zühtü. You should also append one of his influential letters to the end of some appropriate collections, just as in the Lahikas. Just as it is written in Asâ-yı Mûsâ and Zülfikar; so that his lively anecdotes may serve as service to the Nur in his place.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 140 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I give up everything, but I will not consider this terrible concealment lawful in the presence of Divine Justice. Tremble! The cry of a wronged person who has sacrificed his life and everything for the preservation of the Sunnah of our most serious and noble Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, certainly will not go unanswered. I can consider it lawful only under one condition: That during this noble Ramadan, the anxiety and distress he causes me and my sincere brothers, with the spirit of justice, with the dignity and reverence befitting the elders, he should abandon his proud and prejudiced arrogance for the sake of truth and fairness, and strive for reform; that is, if he has faults, he should kindly point them out to us in a compassionate and generous manner, as a wise and impartial teacher. The Almighty is the Lord of the wronged; if good deeds are balanced against bad ones, He forgives. In the service of faith, even if there are a hundred mistakes in my understanding of a divine promise from the Qur'an, which I imagine through the grace of Divine attention with good intentions and strong signs, in comparison to the great virtue of verifying the faith of a hundred thousand people, it cannot counteract that virtue, nor can it tear the veil of the covering of faults. Anyway... If this matter concerned only myself, I would truly be grateful to him for breaking my ego completely. We are convinced that serving the truth in this age can only be done entirely by abandoning one's ego. For twenty years, my ego has inevitably been compelled to obey that profession. The Risale-i Nur and its introductions are a solid proof of this. But against the complaints and criticisms that come with a kind of professional prejudice and stubbornness, and the secrets of the hidden ones, I say in the words of the old Said (peace be upon him): Here is the arena!

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Yedinci Mektuptan Muhim Parcalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Epilogue This epilogue mentions four types of diseases and shows their treatment. First disease: It is "despair." Friend! The wretched person who cannot succeed in good deeds and is unsuccessful in his efforts fears despair and falls into it. To such a despairing person, a weak sign or a weak argument regarding religious matters appears as a great proof. As soon as he gets a few such signs, he declares rebellion and leaves the circle of Islam, joining the army of Satan. Therefore, those who cannot succeed in good deeds should refer to this verse to avoid falling into despair. Say, "O My servants who have transgressed against themselves, do not despair of the mercy of Allah. Indeed, Allah forgives all sins. Indeed, He is the Most Forgiving, the Most Merciful." Second disease: It is "arrogance." Friend! A person who falls into despair begins to search for a point to rely on in order to escape from wretchedness. He looks and sees that he has some good deeds and perfections. Immediately, he clings to those perfections and says confidently, "These perfections will save me, it is enough," and feels a certain comfort. However, trusting in good deeds is arrogance, which leads a person to misguidance. Because a person has no right over the good deeds and good things he does; they are not his property; he cannot rely on them.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Katre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Once, in a treatise I wrote in Barla for the purpose of representation, I wrote something to the effect of: "Two men are going to Istanbul. One of them has ninety-nine friends there. He goes eagerly. The other is the opposite, from beginning to end..." Now, with the same illness that has brought me to this state, I have gone back to the past and mentally traveled through the countries where I lived in those times. In those sweet periods of my life, in every country I could see only one or two of my hundred friends. The rest were in the hereafter. Even in my own village of Nurs, I saw that my only uncle and student, Molla Dâvud (may God have mercy on him), along with my old friends and relatives, had gone to the hereafter. In places like Barla and Kastamonu, which I considered my second homeland for twenty years, I saw only two out of three parts of my friends; the rest are also on their way. Based on this imaginary truth, going to the hereafter with the light of the Lights, which I have seen spiritually, does not feel burdensome to me, but perhaps even gives me a desire. For my sake, hundreds of brave men like Hüseyin, Tahir, Mustafa, Nazif, Osman, Abdurrahman, Ali, Sabri, Feyzi, Ahmed, Mehmed, Atıf, Mustafa, Sadık, Osman, and others, who have fulfilled their duties and earned good deeds, have remained behind in this world. Their deaths have greatly lightened my burden. I thank Allah endlessly, for I die only in terms of sins, but live in terms of good deeds. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 139 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Because his soul desired it and he caused it through his own action. And evil, being human, the servant became its doer, and the Almighty also made it happen. Certainly, he is entitled to suffer the responsibility of that senseless crime with an endless torment. But as for good deeds and blessings, since they are bodily, human action and partial choice cannot be their effective cause. Man cannot be the true doer in them. And his carnal soul is not inclined towards good deeds. 1 Perhaps the Divine Mercy desires them and the Divine Power creates them. Only through faith, desire, and intention can man possess them. And after possessing them, those good deeds are, like the body and faith given to him beforehand, a gratitude for the previous boundless Divine blessings, looking back at the past favors. The Paradise promised by God, however, is given through the generosity of the Most Merciful. It appears as a reward on the surface, but in reality, it is a favor. Therefore, in evil deeds, the cause is the soul, and the person is directly entitled to punishment. In good deeds, however, the cause is God, and the effective cause is also God. Only through faith does man come into contact with them. He cannot say, "I desire my reward," but he can say, "I await His favor." THIRD QUESTION: From the previous explanations, it is understood that evil deeds spread and exceed due to their nature, so one evil deed should be recorded as a thousand; whereas good deeds, being bodily, do not actually exceed or spread, and are not caused by the servant's action or the soul's desire, so they should not be recorded at all or only once. Why is one evil deed recorded once, while one good deed is recorded ten or even a thousand times? 2 The answer: The Almighty demonstrates His perfect mercy and His beauty of generosity in this way.

Lem'alar ·On Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And the fig and the olive, and Mount Sinai. 1 ...to the end of the chapter... O you who possess knowledge! The perfection of art evident in each created thing indicates that the Creator is present everywhere and with every created being, and also that He is not present anywhere and with any created being. Likewise, man, being in need of everything, cannot worship anyone other than the Most Noble Being, who possesses the dominion of everything and the treasure of everything. Moreover, man, in terms of body, creation, goodness, and actions, is very small and deficient, being weaker than an ant, a bee, and a spider. However, in terms of destruction, evil, and corruption, he is greater than the heavens, the earth, and the underworld. For example, when he does good deeds, he does them grain by grain. When he does evil deeds, he does them heap by heap. Indeed, for example, the sin of disbelief degrades and devalues the entire creation. Likewise, although man has, in one aspect, a hair's worth of need, a speck's worth of power, a ray's worth of life, a minute's worth of lifespan, and a fractional existence, in another aspect, he has boundless weakness and poverty. He becomes a vast mirror for the manifestation of the Absolute Almighty and the Absolute Self-Sufficient. Likewise, in terms of worldly life, man is like a seed, using the equipment entrusted to him to produce great fruits and symbols, but he squanders his resources, like a chicken scratching the soil, manure, and filth to obtain some materials, making futile efforts. But in terms of spiritual life, he is a lasting tree whose branches reach eternally.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Onuncu Risale ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

haşir 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

haşir · Haşir

HAŞİYE 19 passages

Appears under these names in this section

HAŞİYE · HaşİYE · haşİYE

haşmet 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

haşmet · Haşmet

FIRST CHAPTER Just as a sultan has different titles in the circles of his government, different names and qualities in the strata of his subjects, and various names and signs in the degrees of his sovereignty. For example, in the judiciary circle, the just judge; in the civil administration, the sultan; in the military, the supreme commander; in the intellectual sphere, the caliph. And if you were to know other names and titles similar to these, you would understand that a single sultan can have a thousand names and titles in the circles of his sovereignty and in the degrees of the government strata. So, as if that judge is present and available in each circle with his spiritual personality and telephone; he is there and knows. And in each stratum, he is known and visible through his law, his order, and his representative; he is seen and sees. And in each degree, behind the curtain, he is the administrator and the observer through his authority, knowledge, and power; he governs and watches. Similarly, for the Eternal and Everlasting Sultan, Allah the Lord of the Worlds, there are different yet interrelated names and attributes in the degrees of His lordship; and different yet interwoven visible names and signs in the circles of His divinity; and different yet similar manifestations and activities in His majestic governance; and different yet mutually perceptible titles in the administration of His power. And in the manifestations of His attributes, there are different yet mutually revealing sacred appearances. And in the activities of His effects, there are various yet mutually completing wise administrations. And in His colorful arts and diverse creations, there are various yet mutually observing majestic lordships.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

God Almighty, through the means of tamarind and olive, indicates His grandeur of power, His perfection of mercy, and His great blessings, turning the face of man away from the direction of the lower realms, and showing that he can progress spiritually up to the highest level of divinity through gratitude, thought, faith, and righteous deeds. The reason for the special designation of tamarind and olive among blessings is that these two fruits are very blessed and beneficial, and their seeds contain many things of attention and blessings. Because, for social, commercial, agricultural, and human food life, olive is a fundamental element; the seed of the tamarind, like a tiny grain, contains the entire structure of the tamarind tree, showing a miraculous wonder of divine power. In its food, its benefits, and unlike most fruits, it continues to show the divine blessing in its aftereffects, reminding one of the divine gift through the knife. In contrast, it gives a lesson to prevent man from descending into disbelief and evil deeds and to elevate him to faith and righteous actions. THIRD POINT The initial letters at the beginning of the Suras are a divine cipher; God gives certain signs of the unseen to His chosen servants. The key to that cipher is in those chosen servants, and it is in their understanding. Since the Holy Qur'an has always addressed every time and every group, it can have many different and changing forms and meanings, encompassing the share of every era and every social class. The pious predecessors, however, have given the purest explanation of this. The people of wilayah (divine guardianship) and those who have attained true knowledge have found many signs of spiritual and unseen dealings in these letters. In the Tafsir of I'caz, we briefly mentioned them at the beginning of Surah Al-Baqarah in the context of eloquence; refer to it. FOURTH POINT The Twenty-Fifth Statement has proven that the true translation of the Holy Qur'an is not possible. Also, the elevated style in the spiritual i'caz (eloquence) cannot be translated. Expressing and conveying the pleasure and truth that come from the elevated style in the spiritual i'caz is very difficult. However, we will indicate a few points to show the way. For example:

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Last Since the Creator of this universe creates a distinguished, perfect, and comprehensive individual for every species, that individual becomes the honor and perfection of that species. Certainly, through the manifestation of the Greatest Name in His names, He creates a distinguished and perfect individual in relation to the entire universe. Just as there is a Greatest Name in His names, there will also be a perfect individual in His creation, and He will gather the scattered perfections of the universe in that individual and take that individual as the object of His attention. That individual will certainly be a living being, because the most perfect of the creations of the universe is the living being. And certainly, among the living beings, that individual will be a sentient being, because the most perfect among the living beings is the sentient being. And certainly, that unique individual will be a human being, because among sentient beings, it is the human who is capable of boundless progress. And among human beings, that individual will certainly be Muhammad, upon whom be peace and blessings. Because from the time of Adam until now, no history has shown or can show an individual like him. Indeed, that being has, with the spiritual sovereignty over half of the globe and one-fifth of the human race, continued his spiritual sovereignty for thirteen hundred and fifty years with the perfection of majesty, and has become the master of all the perfected beings and the master of all the realities. He has attained the highest degree of noble virtues, both by the agreement of friend and foe; at the beginning of his mission, he alone challenged the whole world; and he has shown, every minute, the recitation of the Qur'an, the miraculous speech, by more than one hundred million people. Therefore, that distinguished individual is certainly he, and no one else can be. He is both the core and the fruit of this world.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dorduncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

That is, should it give importance to the smallest and most trivial desires, listen attentively to them and fulfill them, while ignoring the most important and necessary desires, not understanding them and not acting upon them? Far be it, a thousand times far be it! Such a beauty and such ugliness cannot be accepted, nor can it be ugly. Thus, the Messenger of the Sublime, upon whom be peace and blessings, opens the door of this world with his prophethood and the door of the hereafter with his worship. May the prayers of the Merciful fill the world and the abode of paradise. O Allah, send prayers and peace upon Your servant and Messenger, that beloved one who is the Lord of both worlds, the pride of both worlds, the life of both abodes, the means of both happiness, the one with two wings, the Messenger of both the Arabs and the non-Arabs, and upon his family and companions as a whole, and upon his brothers among the Prophets and the Messengers, Amen. THE SIXTH TRUTH Chapter of Majesty and Eternity, and it is the name of the Sublime and the Everlasting. Is it possible at all that a majesty of Lordship, which commands and governs all beings from the suns and trees down to the smallest particles as the supreme commander, should rest upon these transient, perishing creatures who pass through a temporary life in this guest house of the world; and not create a lasting, eternal circle of majesty and an everlasting, lofty orbit of Lordship?

Sözler ·Onuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Lesson Four Allah is the Creator of everything, and He is the Guardian over all things. To Him belong the keys of the heavens and the earth. 1 Glory be to Him who holds the dominion of all things in His hand. 2 And there is nothing except that We have its treasure with Us, and We do not send it down except in a known measure. 3 There is no moving creature but He holds it by its forelock. Indeed, my Lord is on a straight path. 4 The pure sun of the true unity (Tevhid) is fourteen lamps, that is, fourteen agents (lem'ad). FIRST LEM'AD O heedless cause-seeking human! Cause is a veil. Because majesty and greatness demand it. But the one who does the work is the power of Samedani (absolute power). Because unity and majesty demand it. The officials of the Eternal Sovereign are not the doers of the execution of His sovereignty, but rather they are His agents and ministers. Because officials and means are for the purpose of revealing His power and majesty. Otherwise, just like the human sovereign, He has not made His officials partners in His sovereignty out of weakness and need. Causes are appointed to prevent the appearance of injustice and to prevent the Absolutely Just from being accused of partiality. Yes, majesty and greatness demand that causes appear as veils of power in the eye of reason. Unity and majesty demand that the apparent causes withdraw their hands from the true influence.

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·On Dorduncu Ders ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

haşr 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

haşr · Haşr

Every spring, like a wagon, a hundred thousand kinds of provisions and supplies are loaded with perfect order and sent to the living. And especially sending those food packages, the canned milk for the children and the little bottles of sweetened milk hanging from the compassionate hearts of mothers, is so full of compassion, mercy, and wisdom that it clearly proves that it is the act of a Most Merciful and Most Compassionate Creator. In short, by showing a hundred thousand examples and instances on this page of the spring of life, "Look at the signs of Allah's mercy, how He brings life back to the earth after its death. Indeed, He is the One who brings the dead to life, and He is Almighty over everything," this verse is literally and brilliantly explained by this page; and this verse also marvelously expresses the meaning of this page. And the earth, with all its pages, in its greatness and power, understood that there is none worthy of worship except Him. Thus, with the brief testimony of just one of the twenty aspects of just one of the earth's many large pages, and in the sense of observing the other aspects of that page, and to express these observations, it is said in the Third Degree of the First Station: "There is none worthy of worship except Allah, the Necessary Being, whose necessity of existence is evident in His oneness: the earth, with everything in it and upon it, testifies to the greatness of the reality of subjugation, management, upbringing, opening, distribution of seeds, preservation, administration, and sustenance for all living beings, and the universal, all-encompassing, and perfect mercy and compassion, as witnessed."

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a joke from Hulusi Bey. I have received the part of the Lâhika that has been sent this time. Praise be to God, our sacred service continues. Indeed, when a person feels that he is placed in such a luminous and divine service among the various services of his master, and considering that he is like a slave who has already received his wages in advance, he wishes to praise with words as numerous as all the gold in the universe. In other words, the candle of praise and thanks burning in his heart, "All praise is due to God," shows everything as pure and praiseworthy, and with a good intention, he feels a desire to present the praise of the praisers, the recitation of the reciters, and the gratitude of the grateful to his master together. As your luminous and sacred letters follow one another, it is evident that your true faith is progressing toward perfection. This humble brother of yours is certainly convinced that the shortest, most accurate, and most enjoyable way to penetrate the truths and the spirit of the Ahmediyya Sharia (peace and blessings be upon him) is to adhere to the Risale-i Nur. Yes, he is indeed fortunate, and he is called: "He who has adhered to the Risale-i Nur, recognizes all the believers as his true brothers, and in this dark age, finds the great street of Ahmediyya (peace and blessings be upon him) illuminated by the light of true faith." Despite countless forms and complexities, by entering through the door of the Risale-i Nur with the name of Bismillah, even though he is small like a grain of dust, he finds the true Master who said "My Ummah," and sincerely loves him, meaning the reward of following the Sunnah of the Master is hastened. While carrying out every command, he considers that this command was brought to the ummah from the side of the Truth; while refraining from every prohibition, he considers that this prohibition was brought to the ummah from the side of the Divine. Thus, as in the lessons, every moment of life can become worship.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In His Name - and indeed, everything praises Him. 1 Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. 2 Dear, serious, and sincere brothers in the service of the Qur'an, my sincere and strong companions Sabri, Hüsrev, Ali, Re'fet, Bekir, Lütfü, Rüşdü; Praise be to the Almighty, who has given me such companions in an endless desert of truth. In this strange desert, movement and behavior often lead to important uses even in seemingly insignificant matters. Therefore, I pay excessive attention to some issues that may appear trivial at first glance, and I draw your attention to them more than necessary. In particular, I would like to draw your attention to the coincidence of the letter "alif" in the Tenth Word, as an important matter. The secret is as follows: Because I feel with certainty that there is a hidden sign of a special favor, I involuntarily exclaim with the utmost joy and delight, "Oh, come and see for yourselves!" Indeed, just as experiencing a special sign from a king brings more joy than a general favor, similarly, even if one had a hundred thousand lives and offered them all, or had a hundred thousand years of life and spent them all, it would still be a small price to pay for the slightest sign of the special favor of the Almighty Creator. It is with this joy and excitement, born from this secret, that I bring up these topics of coincidences, which some may consider trivial or excessive. And now I will raise another such topic. In the Tenth Word, we previously felt, with clear evidence, that it not only silences the materialist agnostics who deny the physical resurrection, but also reveals a miraculous proof of the Qur'anic miracle, and more importantly, that it demonstrates a unique spiritual power of the Qur'an. Now, once again, I find myself involuntarily drawn to the Tenth Word and I look at it again. This time, the first letter of the Word of God, the "alif," in the Tenth Word, showed such a remarkable coincidence that it cannot be attributed to chance, and is supported by other clear signs.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 242 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Salisen: If the grave door were to close and man were to remain in this world, then duties would be only military, administrative, and official. Since every day thirty thousand witnesses, with their funerals, sign the claim of death; certainly there are more important matters of faith than worldly duties. This is exactly what the Risale-i Nur performs, fulfilling these duties in accordance with the command of the Qur'an. Since the Risale-i Nur, which is the commander, ruler, and leader of the Qur'an, commands three hundred and fifty million people and every day five times, four of these times, opens their hands toward the Divine Threshold, and in all mosques, congregations, and prayers, it respectfully recites the sacred and heavenly decrees; certainly its true interpretation and the Risale-i Nur, which is a light of that sun and a servant of it, will fulfill its religious duty, by the permission of God, without encountering any obstacles. Therefore, the people of this world and the people of politics are not in conflict with it, but perhaps they are very much in need of benefiting from it. Yes, there are many parts of the Risale-i Nur, such as the Twenty-Ninth Word, which reveals the mystery of the universe's hidden power and the mystery of the origin and destination of beings; the Thirtieth Word, which reveals the mystery of the subtle thoughts; the Twenty-Fourth Letter, which reveals the strange and continuous activity and general decay in the universe; the Twentieth Letter, which reveals and explains the most profound and important mystery of unity and proves that the resurrection of a human being is as easy as reviving a single human fly; and the Twenty-Third Letter, known as the Book of Nature, which completely destroys and shatters the superstitious ideas of naturalists. Anyone who discovers the mystery in just one of these parts, whether an alim, a poet, or a professor, would certainly be rewarded and honored by any government, as one who carefully reads these writings can confirm.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Abdülmecid's second response is as follows: That person has made a mistake by addressing the incorrect question and accepting its error. Because in the Haşiye of the Tenth Statement, the Great Name (Isim-i Âzam) is not stated to be merely a single rank of each name. Perhaps in many places we have said: the Great Name and the highest rank of each name manifest. While proving the Great Name, each name has its own highest rank, to which the Most Honored Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) is subjected, and the Great Gathering (Haşr-ı Âzam) also looks upon them. For example, the ranks of the Name of the Creator (Hâlık) extend from my Creator up to the highest rank of the Creator of all things. That doubtful person, intending to deny the existence of a highest rank for each name, said, "It is an idea of the Sufi philosophers (Mutasavvıf-ı mütefelsife)." However, the Siddiqin (verified seekers) such as the Great Imam, Imam al-Ghazali, Jalal al-Din al-Suyuti, Imam al-Rabbani, and Shah al-Gaylani have seen the Great Name separately. The Great Imam said: "Justice (al-Adl) and the Judge (al-Hakem) are the Great Names," and similarly for others. Anyway, this matter is sufficient for now. I am satisfied with that person's superficial attempt in three respects: First: Since he wanted to criticize but could not, it shows that the Tenth Statement's truths are not subject to criticism. At most, some of its detailed expressions may be criticized. Second: May Allah raise up a high intellect and effort, Abdülmecid has been inspired. He has become a diligent and conscientious colleague worthy of Hulûsi. Third: That person is a customer who has attempted. One who is not a customer remains a failure. May Allah allow him to fully benefit in the future. You or Abdülmecid can write a good summary of this point, along with my greetings and satisfaction, and send it to that person.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, the treatises of Risale-i Nur, which reveal the mysteries and secrets of religion, the Sharia, and the Qur'an; which silence and bind even the most stubborn and defiant atheists; which demonstrate, like the sun, the truths of the Qur'an—such as miracles and the resurrection of the body—believed to be far removed from reason, to the most rebellious and defiant philosophers and heretics; and which bring some of them to faith—certainly relate to the globe and the atmosphere, and are a Qur'anic truth that will occupy this age and the future. For the people of faith, it is a diamond sword in their hands.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 23 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

haşr-i cismanî 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

haşr-i cismanî · haşr-i cismânî

Article One Making use of preliminary arguments to reach a goal is one of the principles of those who seek knowledge. Therefore, we shall build a twelve-step ladder. First Preliminary This is an established method: When reason and narration come into conflict, reason is considered primary and narration is interpreted. However, that reason must indeed be genuine. Also, it is well established: The fundamental purposes and essential elements spread throughout every part of the Qur’an are four. These are the proof of the Oneness of the Creator, prophethood, the resurrection of the physical body, and justice. That is, the Qur’an alone provides definitive answers to the questions that wisdom poses to the universe: "O universe, from where and by whose command do you come? Who is your ruler? Who is your evidence and speaker? What will you do? And where will you go?" Therefore, any discussion of the universe in the Qur’an that does not relate to these purposes is superfluous. This is so that the organization of creation may clearly point to the Creator of the universe. Indeed, there is an evident organization. And it reveals itself with perfect clarity. The artistic organization that definitely testifies to the body, will, and intention of the Creator raises its head in every direction of the universe and presents the beauty of creation to the eye of wisdom. Each created thing seems to be a tongue praising the wisdom of the Creator. And each kind raises its finger to testify and indicate.

Muhakemat ·Birinci Makale Birinci Mukaddeme ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, signs indicating that the realization of this truth has begun are seen among the fortunate German people. FOOTNOTE The knots that the ancient philosophers could not solve and the modern philosophers also said, "Philosophy has not yet solved this," have been discovered and resolved in the Risale-i Nur through the grace of the Qur'an, and have been proven intellectually and logically. The doubts that the Eastern wise scholars tried to explain in forty pages, have been expressed concisely in one page of the Risale-i Nur. A few sentences from Bediüzzaman's defense in the Heavy Penalty Court in 1935, where he was about to be sentenced to death: "The Risale-i Nur is undying and cannot be extinguished. The Risale-i Nur is a light that shines brighter the more it is blown to extinguish it. The Risale-i Nur is a key that discovers and solves the mystery of the universe." Also, in the matter of the bodily resurrection, a truth that a famous genius like Ibn Sina said, "Resurrection is a matter of tradition, we believe in it; reason cannot proceed in this path," has been proven intellectually in the Risale-i Nur in an unparalleled way accessible to all, through the grace of the Qur'an. In response to the intentional objections of the misguided European philosophers and their deviant students, who misunderstood the apparent meanings of some ambiguous noble verses and honorable hadiths, the Risale-i Nur has given intellectual and logical answers, proving that these verses and hadiths are miracles. In this way, the Risale-i Nur has cut off the roots of the deviations and doubts coming from science and philosophy in this age. While doing this, the Risale-i Nur has followed a positive method.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Article One Making use of preliminary arguments to reach a goal is one of the principles of those who seek knowledge. Therefore, we shall build a twelve-step ladder. First Preliminary This is an established method: When reason and narration come into conflict, reason is considered primary and narration is interpreted. However, that reason must indeed be genuine. Also, it is well established: There are four fundamental purposes and essential elements spread throughout every part of the Qur’an. These are the proof of the Oneness of the Creator, prophethood, the resurrection of the physical body, and justice. That is, the Qur’an alone provides definitive answers to the questions that wisdom poses to the universe: "O universe, from where and by whose command do you come? Who is your ruler? Who is your evidence and speaker? What will you do? And where will you go?" Therefore, any discussion of the universe in the Qur’an that does not relate to these purposes is superfluous. This is so that the organization of creation may clearly point to the Creator of the universe. Indeed, there is an evident organization. And it reveals itself with perfect clarity. The artistic organization that definitely testifies to the body, will, and intention of the Creator, raises its head in every direction of the universe and presents the beauty of creation to the eye of wisdom. As if each created thing is a tongue praising the wisdom of the Creator. And each kind raises its finger to testify and indicate.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Article One Making use of preliminary arguments to reach a goal is one of the principles of those who seek knowledge. Therefore, we shall build a twelve-step ladder. First Preliminary This is an established method: When reason and narration come into conflict, reason is considered primary and narration is interpreted. However, that reason must indeed be genuine. Also, it is well established: There are four fundamental purposes and essential elements spread throughout every part of the Qur’an. These are the proof of the Oneness of the Creator, prophethood, the resurrection of the physical body, and justice. That is, the Qur’an alone provides definitive answers to the questions that wisdom poses to the universe: "O universe, from where and by whose command do you come? Who is your ruler? Who is your evidence and speaker? What will you do? And where will you go?" Therefore, any discussion of the universe in the Qur’an that does not relate to these purposes is superfluous. This is so that through the organization of creation, a path of reasoning to the Almighty Creator may be shown. Indeed, there is an organization visible. And it reveals itself with perfect clarity. The artistic organization that definitely testifies to the body, will, and intention of the Creator, raises its head in every direction of the universe and displays the beauty and excellence of creation to the eye of wisdom. As if each created thing is a tongue praising the wisdom of the Creator. And each kind raises its finger to testify and point.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 7 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Article One Making use of preliminary arguments to reach a goal is one of the principles of those who seek knowledge. Therefore, we shall build a twelve-step ladder. First Preliminary This is an established method: When reason and narration come into conflict, reason is considered primary and narration is interpreted. However, that reason must indeed be genuine. Also, it is well established: The fundamental purposes and essential elements spread throughout every part of the Qur’an are four. These are the proof of the Oneness of the Creator, prophethood, the resurrection of the physical body, and justice. That is, the Qur’an alone provides definitive answers to the questions that wisdom poses to the universe: "O universe, from where and by whose command do you come? Who is your ruler? Who is your evidence and speaker? What will you do? And where will you go?" Therefore, any discussion of the universe in the Qur’an that does not relate to these purposes is superfluous. This is so that the organization of creation may clearly point to the Creator of the universe. Indeed, there is an evident organization. And it reveals itself with perfect clarity. The artistic organization that definitely testifies to the body, will, and intention of the Creator, raises its head in every direction of the universe and presents the beauty of creation to the eye of wisdom. As if each created thing is a tongue praising the wisdom of the Creator. And each kind raises its finger to testify and indicate.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

2 And indeed, nothing is there but praises Him, 1 by His Name, the Most High. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings in the number of the letters you have written and printed 3. Beloved, sincere, and capable, my brothers; We congratulate you on your blessed nights of Ashura and your Kurban Bayram. The matter that came to mind regarding the physical resurrection of Nur Factory owner Hafiz Ali is important, and the representation at the end of the letter is very good and meaningful. From that memory, I understood that the Ninth Light wants the nine proofs of the physical resurrection after the introduction of the resurrection. However, unfortunately, for one or two years, the task of authorship has been delayed. The issues of the Risale-i Nur are not resolved with knowledge, thought, intention, or deliberate choice; rather, they are mostly resolved through common sense, enlightenment, and awareness. These nine proofs are no longer a real need, so we are not being directed to authorship. Indeed, among the pillars of faith, belief in Allah and belief in the Last Day are the two poles and two suns of the Islamic world. The first one: The Risale-i Nur has fully explained its proofs. The second pole: Partly independently, the Tenth Word, the Twenty-Ninth Word, the Twenty-Eighth Word, especially in the proofs of physical pleasures and in writings such as the introduction to the resurrection, have very strongly proven the physical resurrection and silenced the deniers. And just as belief in Allah, since the existing things in this world do not show it in an obvious way, the majority of them prove the resurrection in a strong manner within the other pillars of faith. In short: All the evidence that proves the truth of the Qur'an, the miraculous Book of Speech, proves the secondary physical resurrection through thousands of Qur'anic verses, descriptions, and explanations. Then, does another proof remain necessary, compared to the degree of the miraculous descriptions and explanations of the physical pleasures of the miraculous Paradise in the Qur'an, the Book of Speech? Also, all the miracles and evidence that prove the truth of the Most Honored Messenger, upon whom be peace and blessings, describe and explain the secondary physical resurrection, and the physical pleasures and states of Paradise and Hell in a wonderful eloquence.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 131 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND DOOR It declares two secrets, the keys to which are held by the true knowledge. First secret: Why is it that although the Awliya (saints) agree in the rules of faith, they differ greatly in their manifestations and discoveries? Sometimes their revelations at the level of witnessing contradict the truth and are contrary to the truth. Why is it that those who are endowed with intellect and vision, each of whom considers their beliefs to be absolutely proven by irrefutable evidence, see and present the truth in mutually conflicting ways? Why does one truth appear in so many different colors? Second secret: Why did the Prophets of the past leave some of the pillars of faith, such as the resurrection of the body, in a general and unspecified form, not providing detailed explanations like the Qur’an? Later, some of their communities even denied these unspecified pillars. Why have some of the truly knowing Awliya (saints) advanced only in the concept of tawhid (oneness)? Even though they have reached the level of absolute oneness, some of the pillars of faith appear very rarely and in a general form in their manifestations. Indeed, because of this, those who follow them later do not give these pillars of faith the importance they deserve, and some even go astray. If true perfection is achieved through the full development of all the pillars of faith, why have the people of truth advanced greatly in some and lagged behind in others? Yet, the Messenger of God, upon whom be peace and blessings, who is the highest manifestation of all divine names and the leader of all Prophets, and the Qur’an al-Hakim, who is the supreme leader of all sacred books, have explained all the pillars of faith in a clear manner, with a very serious expression and with deliberate precision. Yes, because in reality, true perfection is exactly like this. The wisdom of this secret is as follows: Man is endowed with all the divine names and all the perfections. However, since his power is limited, his will is limited, his capacity is varied, and his desires are diverse, he seeks the truth through thousands of veils and trials. Therefore, in the discovery of truth and in the manifestation of the true, these trials emerge; some cannot pass through these trials. Their capacities differ; some are capable of certain pillars of faith, while others are not.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, this matter is not a small matter; it is even related to the universe and the animal kingdom. Yes, regarding the freedom of the Risale-i Nur, as a disciple of the Risale-i Nur, I believe that the profit and result that fall to my share are worth thousands of gold liras. May the benefit of hundreds of thousands of Risale-i Nur disciples and believers in need of strengthening their faith be compared to this. Yes, the one who reveals and solves the many mysteries and enigmas of religion, the Sharia, and the Qur'an; the one who silences and compels even the most stubborn atheists; the one who demonstrates, like the sun, the truths of the Qur'an—such as miracles and the resurrection of the body—which are considered far removed from reason, to the most rebellious and stubborn philosophers and atheists, and brings some of them to faith—these remedies of the Risale-i Nur are certainly connected to the earth and the sky, and they are a Qur'anic truth that will occupy this age and the future. For the people of faith, it is a diamond sword in their hands. 1. The Everlasting is the Everlasting Your Brother in Emirdağ Said Nursi

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hastalık 11 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hastalık

In the Name of Allah, the Sublime, 1 As my final statement in an important court, I am stating as a brief commentary to the "Shakva to the Grand Court," which was written under the name "Shakva to the Grand Court," published several times in the "History of Life," and sent to the Ankara authorities, the Court of Cassation, and the court presidents while in court. The reason for this Shakva was an extraordinary, strange, and small example of that incident, which this time happened exactly to me, so I am stating it as a brief commentary to that "Shakva to the Grand Court": Two days ago, I was very eager and, for three reasons, went to Konya, which in the old days was considered a center of Anatolian theological education. First: Two of my true Nur brothers, in their poor condition, had incurred a great expense and had gone to the Izmir court. On their return, they stopped by my place. To partially relieve them of the expense, I decided to accompany them to Konya in my private car. Second: I wanted to visit my brother and his children, who had studied with me for fifteen years, had served as a mufti for nearly twenty years, and for forty years I had not seen anyone else but him, and among all my brothers and relatives, he was the only one left alive. Third: I wanted to visit the great master, Mawlana Jalaluddin, who was an important teacher of both the old Said and the new Said, and who, due to the connection of the Mevlevi dervishes with the Risale-i Nur everywhere, was a very important teacher to me, like Imam al-Rabbani and Imam al-Ghazali. Also, in the "History of Life," there was a published statement that said, "I cannot meet with visitors." Just as Allah may cause illness to prevent receiving gifts, this respectful visit was a kind of spiritual gift. Therefore, my voice was cut off, and I was prevented from speaking as an act of divine care. I could not even go to my brother's house to avoid speaking. Although it was necessary to stay in Konya for two or three days, I was compelled to pray and return within an hour. However, I was suddenly placed in such a situation that it was published in all the newspapers. For forty years, I had not seen my brother except once, and I had not even been able to visit his house or speak with him, yet it seemed as if I had spoken with thousands of people.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 138 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE FIFTEENTH DEVA O afflicted and sorrowful patient! When you see the form of your illness, do not lament; look into its meaning and say, "Oh!" If the meaning of illness were something bad, the Merciful Creator would not send it upon His beloved servants. On the contrary, in a verified hadith it is stated: "أَشَدُّ النَّاسِ بَلاَءً أَلْأَنْبِيَاءُ ثُمَّ الأَوْلِيَاءُ، ثُمَّ الأَمْثَلُ فَالأَمْثَلُ" (and so on). That is, "The most afflicted with calamities and hardships are the best and most perfect of people." Foremost among them is Hazrat Ayub (peace be upon him), the prophets, then the awliya, and then the righteous. They regarded their illnesses as pure acts of worship and divine gifts, and with patience, they expressed gratitude, seeing them as a kind of surgical operation from the mercy of the Merciful Creator. You, O afflicted and sorrowful patient! If you wish to join this luminous caravan, express gratitude with patience. Otherwise, if you lament, they will not accept you into their caravan. You will fall into the pits of the heedless. You will walk on a dark path. Indeed, some illnesses, if they end in death, are considered as spiritual martyrdom, leading to a degree of wilaya (sainthood) similar to martyrdom. Especially, illnesses arising from childbirth and abdominal pain, and those who die from plague and other diseases, are considered spiritual martyrs. There are many blessed illnesses that grant the degree of wilaya through death. Moreover, illness reduces the love and attachment to the world, thus softening, and sometimes even making pleasant, the painful separation from the world at the time of death, which is very painful for the worldly people. THE SIXTEENTH DEVA O patient lamenting from distress! Illness instills the most important and beautiful virtues of respect and mercy in human social life. Because it liberates a person from the arrogance that leads to savagery and lack of mercy. For, as it is said in the secret of "إِنَّ اْلاِنْسَانَ لَيَطْغٰى - أَنْ رَآهُ اسْتَغْنٰى", a self that is arrogant due to health and well-being does not feel respect for many people. And it does not feel compassion and mercy for those who are afflicted and suffering.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Besinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Epilogue A person who has abandoned the idea of disbelief and has come to faith says: Praise be to Allah, my doubts are gone. I have only a few questions that I am curious about. FIRST QUESTION: We often hear from lazy people and those who neglect prayers. They say: "What need does the Almighty have for our worship? Yet the Qur'an strongly and insistently threatens those who neglect worship with severe punishment and a terrifying punishment like Hell? How can such an expression in the Qur'an, which is balanced, consistent, and just, be appropriate to show ultimate severity against a trivial, individual mistake?" Answer: Yes, the Almighty may not need your worship at all. But you need worship; you are spiritually ill. We have proven in many writings that worship acts as a remedy for spiritual wounds. Imagine a patient, in response to the insistence of a compassionate doctor to take a beneficial medicine, says to the doctor: "What need do you have for this? Why are you insisting on me?" You would realize how meaningless this is. But the Qur'an's severe threats and terrifying punishments regarding neglecting worship are like this: Just as a king, to protect the rights of his subjects, imposes a severe punishment on an ordinary person for a mistake that harms the rights of the subjects. Similarly, a person who neglects worship and prayer commits a significant violation and a spiritual injustice against the rights of the subjects of the Eternal and Everlasting Sultan. Because the perfections of the created beings are expressed through praise and worship on the faces of the created beings. One who neglects worship does not see or recognize the worship of the created beings. Perhaps he even denies it. In that case, by considering the created beings, who are in high positions of worship and praise and are each a letter of the Samedânî and a verse of the divine names, as being lowered from their high positions and as insignificant, dutyless, idle, and ruined, he belittles the created beings and denies and violates their perfections.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

2 And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him, 1 in His name, exalted is He. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings forevermore, 3 perpetually. Beloved, sincere brothers; on the twenty-seventh night of this noble Ramadan, which is considered the Night of Power in the Islamic world, I felt another terrifying illness, as if it invaded my nerves, conscience, and heart, while suffering from a severe stomach ailment with a kind of incense. In this state of physical and spiritual distress, I felt compassion for the sufferings of all living beings. I experienced more of a spiritual condition than my personal illness. At the same time, I felt a sense of despair more intense and sorrowful than the previous two terrible illnesses, thinking that I would not be able to work for the last Night of Power at the end of my life, which has exceeded eighty years. This sense of desolation, which overwhelmed my spirit and fulfilled the role of the carnal self, was eased by the secret of the Verse of Sustenance. Thanks to the boundless gratitude to Allah, I stood firm in a way contrary to what is customary. These three illnesses were treated with three remedies. The physical illness—just as it is proven in the Book of Patients—one hour of illness for the patient and trusting people is considered as at least ten hours of worship, and in the Night of Power, it is considered even more. My illness in this Night of Power, which replaced the service I could not perform due to my weakness, became a complete healing balm. And the affliction of compassion that came to me from the suffering and pain of all living beings was suddenly transformed into the manifestation of Divine Mercy, that is, because the Creator of all creatures is compassionate and merciful, and His mercy is sufficient, and because He turns their sufferings into a kind of pleasure or reward for them, it is meaningless and unjust to seek compassion beyond Divine Mercy. Therefore, the pain from compassion was transformed into a spiritual joy and pleasure. It was not only a balm, but perhaps even a cure. And the spiritual pain of losing the most precious spiritual treasure in my last years

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 115 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a letter written to Brother Hulusi. 2 And indeed, nothing but praises Him. In His name, exalted is He. And upon you be peace, mercy, and blessings of Allah in the number of the strikes of the atoms of your existence in the tenths of the minutes of your life 3 My dear brother, my noble friend, my diligent student, my beloved brother-in-law; Your beautiful letter healed me. I was very unwell when I read it, it brought me joy, and that joy itself gave some relief to that illness. The secret of this illness is the excellence of the letter I wrote to you about withdrawing from people. Because, one day I read that letter to two or three people, in order to receive the acceptance of their gifts. That same day I went to their homes. They brought a little food, and for the sake of remembering my friends, I ate a little. It never occurred to me that I had read that truthful letter to the one who had provided the food, and now I am contradicting it. After the meal, it came to my mind. However, I thought, "I cannot accept the gift, perhaps the food can be eaten." But because I fell into the category of those who say things they do not do, I received such a severe slap that I had not seen such an illness in these four years. However, I thanked Allah, the Almighty, because a truth I had suspected for one or two years through certain signs and events became absolutely clear with this slap. Say to Sheikh Mustafa that I hope he recovers and tell him this story: In the past, there were two serious brothers in the hereafter. One became ill; the other visited him. He prayed, but the sick one did not get better. Then he said, "Then you get up, and I will lie down in your place." The sick one got up, and he lay down in his place as if he were ill. Anyway... It seems that my brotherhood with Sheikh Mustafa has become very serious, because I prayed for his illness, but it was not accepted. However, a part of the illness that was destined to last for several days was given to me. God willing, it has brought him some relief. Your kind words about the Words gave me great comfort. Your proofs that my duty is not yet completed are very strong; however, I am very weak. But I rely on Allah Almighty and follow those proofs. When the community reads the Words, you are there.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 211 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If it is easy, it would be appropriate for the books sent to Istanbul to also stop here. If twenty or thirty copies are bound in Istanbul and sent to me, that would be good. I don't have the money now to send them. Also, I have to give many of them as gifts. One or two doctors from the Nurlar community, because of the severity of my illness, these sincere and faithful people, without approaching me from the point of illness, without taking their medicine, and without consulting me about their serious illnesses, and because of my intense need and suffering, when they came to me, since I did not mention the illness, they became anxious and curious, so I was compelled to reveal a secret truth. I am writing this perhaps it may also be beneficial to you. I said to them: My hidden enemies and my ego, under the influence of the devil, are searching for a weak vein in me, hoping to catch me through it and thus harm my service to the Nurlar with complete devotion. The weakest vein and the most dangerous obstacle is the vein of illness. The more one pays attention to illness, the stronger the feeling of bodily ego becomes; it says, "It is necessary, there is an obligation," silences the soul and heart, makes the doctor like an authoritative judge, and forces obedience to his advice and the medicines he prescribes. This, however, harms the selfless, devoted service. My hidden enemies have also tried and are trying to take advantage of this weak vein of mine, just as they do in the areas of fear, greed, and honor and prestige. Because in the area of "fear," which is the weakest vein of a person, they could not do anything, they realized we do not care about their threats. Then, in the area of "needs and greed," another weak vein of a person, they investigated a lot. In the end, they could not find anything from that weak vein either. Then, they imagined many times that we have sacrificed the sacred for worldly goods, but in our view, such things have no importance at all, and many times they have imagined this based on many incidents. Indeed, during these ten years, they have officially asked the local governments more than a hundred times, "How does he live?" Then, in the area of "honor, prestige, and rank," which is another weak human vein, they tried to grasp my weak vein in a very subtle way. Betrayals,

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 188 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a joke from Asım Bey. My esteemed Master, this time I have managed to complete three noble treatises, which I present for your approval and correction, and for your perusal. Each of these noble treatises is a fragrant garden from which a ray of truth springs. Especially the Lem'as of the Thirty-First Letter, which are the Mirkatü's-Sünne, are from Minhâcü's-Sünne and also from Tiryâk-ı Marazi'l-Bid'a, and they are inexhaustible to read. The spiritual joy and benefits felt from reading them are boundless. There are some sentences that we read repeatedly in the poorhouse before and after prayer and derive benefit from. Especially the Giritli Hasan Efendi cannot hold back his tears. It is well known that he is a Kadiri dervish. His attachment and love for the Master and especially for Gavsü’l-Âzam Sheikh Geylânî are at the highest degree. My esteemed Master, this time the noble treatises have suffered a bit of delay. Do not attribute this to my negligence, ignorance, or carelessness. I am not complaining, but I humbly present this as a humble request. This year, Allah has bestowed much grace, kindness, and mercy upon me. For this praise and gratitude, I am countless times grateful. Since the Eid of Ramadan, I have been ill twice, and now I am in a state of impurity, which has caused a considerable delay in the completion of the noble treatises. Thank God, these illnesses are a divine grace. My health is returning thanks to the prayers of my Master. Âsım • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 156 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE FIFTEENTH DEVA O afflicted and sorrowful patient! When you see the form of your illness, do not lament; look into its meaning and say, "Oh!" If the meaning of illness were something bad, the Merciful Creator would not send it upon His beloved servants. On the contrary, in a verified hadith it is stated: "أَشَدُّ النَّاسِ بَلاَءً أَلْأَنْبِيَاءُ ثُمَّ الأَوْلِيَاءُ، ثُمَّ الأَمْثَلُ فَالأَمْثَلُ" (and so on). That is, "The most afflicted with calamities and hardships are the best and most perfect of people." Foremost among them is Hazrat Ayub (peace be upon him), the prophets, then the awliya, and then the righteous. They regarded their illnesses as pure acts of worship and divine gifts, and with patience, they expressed gratitude, seeing them as a kind of surgical operation from the mercy of the Merciful Creator. You, O patient who laments and complains! If you wish to join this luminous caravan, express gratitude with patience. Otherwise, if you complain, they will not accept you into their caravan. You will fall into the pits of the heedless. You will walk on a dark path. Indeed, some illnesses, if they end in death, are considered as spiritual martyrdom, leading to a degree of wilaya (sainthood) similar to martyrdom. Especially, illnesses caused by childbirth and abdominal pain, and those who die from plague, are considered spiritual martyrs. There are many blessed illnesses that grant the degree of wilaya through death. Moreover, illness reduces the love and attachment to the world, thus softening, and sometimes even making pleasant, the painful separation from the world at the time of death, which is very painful for the worldly people. THE SIXTEENTH DEVA O patient who suffers from distress! Illness instills the most important and beautiful virtues of respect and mercy in human social life. Because it frees a person from the arrogance and mercilessness that come from self-sufficiency. For, as it is said in the secret of the verse: "إِنَّ الإِنسَانَ لَيَطْغَى - أَنْ رَآهُ اسْتَغْنَى", a self-sufficient soul, due to health and well-being, does not feel respect for many beloved ones. And it does not feel mercy and compassion for those who are afflicted and ill.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Besinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A supplementary and explanatory note to the statement I gave during the investigation in Emirdağ, submitted to the judicial official and the internal affairs officer. For twenty-five years, I have never read or listened to any newspaper, but yesterday a man who serves me read a part of a newspaper to me. In it, I heard that the Ankara Education Office suffered a loss of two million, that a car garage building in Ankara, a significant factory in Izmir, and a large building in Ada were all completely burned down at the same time. At that moment, filled with many concerns and sorrows, I felt great pity for this poor nation, and at the same time, I was in a state of distress I had never experienced in my entire life. At a time when I, an old and sick man, was forced to give a four-and-a-half-hour statement continuously in court without rest, I had firmly decided that, with such harsh words, I would not allow myself to be imprisoned in this cold and with this illness. Indeed, I had even decided to put one of my servants to sleep in my room and to strike another and send him to prison for coming to me. However, the humanity of this local judiciary and the divine care granted me patience, and I endured. I was curious about the cause of this strange situation and these baseless suspicions. The official publication and distribution of the Guide to Youth has greatly influenced many schools, even causing the valuable young people at Ankara and Istanbul Universities to become aware that the principles of the Risale-i Nur (Epistles of Light) can be a means to the prosperity of this nation. Many teachers, out of national and patriotic enthusiasm and academic dignity, have shown great interest in the Risale-i Nur, which has drawn the attention of the Education Office. They have attempted to show some degree of disapproval of the Nuriyya (followers of the Risale-i Nur). Indeed, here it was reported that "they are gaining the youth, turning the eyes of school students to religion through the printed Guide to Youth." As a result, some provinces have taken action against me and many followers of the Risale-i Nur. However, I am not a teacher because I graduated from a madrasa.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 219 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I pray for the people of Urfa, their women and children, and those resting in the grave every morning. And I greet all the people of Urfa. Urfa is blessed with its stone and soil. I am very ill. Let them also pray for me. 1 The Everlasting is the Everlasting Said Nursî

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 114 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Epilogue A person who has abandoned the idea of disbelief and has come to faith says: Praise be to Allah, my doubts are gone. I have only a few questions that I am curious about. FIRST QUESTION: We often hear from lazy people and those who neglect prayers. They say: "What need does the Almighty have for our worship? Yet the Qur'an strongly and insistently threatens those who neglect worship with severe punishment and a terrifying punishment like Hell? How can such an expression in the Qur'an, which is balanced, consistent, and just, be appropriate to show ultimate severity against a trivial, individual mistake?" Answer: Yes, the Almighty may not need your worship at all. But you need worship; you are spiritually ill. We have proven in many writings that worship acts as a remedy for spiritual wounds. Imagine a patient, in response to the insistence of a compassionate doctor who is trying to give him beneficial medicine, says to the doctor: "What need do you have for this? Why are you insisting so much on me?" You would realize how meaningless this is. But the Qur'an's severe threats and terrifying punishments regarding neglecting worship are like this: Just as a king, to protect the rights of his subjects, imposes a severe punishment on an ordinary person for a mistake that harms the rights of the subjects. Similarly, a person who neglects worship and prayer commits a significant violation and a spiritual injustice against the rights of the subjects of the Eternal and Everlasting Sultan. Because the perfections of the created beings are expressed through praise and worship on the faces of the created beings. One who neglects worship does not see or recognize the worship of the created beings. Perhaps he even denies it. In that case, by lowering the high status of the created beings, who are each like a letter of the Eternal Word and a verse of the Divine Names, and by considering them as insignificant, dutyless, and ruined, he belittles the created beings and denies and violates their perfections.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

havf 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

havf

FOURTH PRINCIPLE: Some of the interpretations or inferences made by the narrators of the noble Hadiths were taken from the text of the Hadith. However, since human beings are not free from error, some of these interpretations or inferences were considered as Hadiths and rejected due to their weakness. FIFTH PRINCIPLE: Indeed, in my community there are narrators of Hadiths, namely those who are inspired, some of the scholars of insight and those of authority, who have transmitted certain meanings through their inspiration, and these have been taken as Hadiths. However, the inspiration of the pious can be affected by certain errors. Thus, some deviations from the truth can arise from this kind. SIXTH PRINCIPLE: There are some stories that have become well known among people, and they have taken the form of proverbs and examples, without considering their actual meaning. What is considered is not their actual meaning, but the purpose for which they are used. Thus, some stories and tales that have become known among people, the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, mentioned in a symbolic and allegorical manner for a guiding purpose. If there is a flaw in the actual meaning of such matters, it is due to the customs and traditions of people, and it is based on common understanding and general acceptance. SEVENTH PRINCIPLE: There are many metaphors and symbols that, over time or due to the transfer of knowledge to ignorance, are taken as literal truths and lead to error. For example, there are two angels of God named "Sevr" and "Hut," and in the world of metaphor, they are represented as a bull and a physical fish, and a Hadith has been attributed to them. For example, once a deep voice was heard in the presence of the Prophet. The Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, said: "This noise is the sound of a stone that has rolled for seventy years and has just now fallen to the bottom of Hell." 3 Those who hear this Hadith and cannot reach the truth fall into denial. However, twenty minutes after this Hadith, it is certainly known that someone came and said to the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him: "The well-known hypocrite died twenty minutes ago." That hypocrite, who had reached seventy years of age, was considered as a stone of Hell, and for the entire duration of his life, he had been in a state of hesitation and denial, and his life was nothing but disbelief and silence.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH PRINCIPLE: Some of the interpretations or inferences made by the narrators of the noble Hadiths were taken from the text of the Hadith. However, since human beings are not free from error, some of these interpretations or inferences were considered as Hadiths and rejected due to their weakness. FIFTH PRINCIPLE: Indeed, in my community there are narrators of Hadiths, namely those who are inspired, some of the scholars of insight and those of authority, who have transmitted certain meanings through their inspiration, and these have been taken as Hadiths. However, the inspiration of the pious can be affected by certain errors. Thus, some deviations from the truth can arise from this kind. SIXTH PRINCIPLE: There are some stories that have become well known among people, and they have taken the form of proverbs and examples, without considering their actual meaning. What is considered is not their actual meaning, but the purpose for which they are used. Thus, some stories and tales that have become known among people, the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, mentioned in a symbolic and allegorical manner for a guiding purpose. If there is a flaw in the actual meaning of such matters, it is due to the customs and traditions of people, and it is based on common understanding and general acceptance. SEVENTH PRINCIPLE: There are many metaphors and symbols that, over time or due to the transfer of knowledge to ignorance, are taken as literal truths and lead to error. For example, there are two angels of God named "Sevr" and "Hut," and in the world of metaphor, they are represented as a bull and a physical fish, and a Hadith has been attributed to them. For example, once a deep voice was heard in the presence of the Prophet. The Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, commanded: "This noise is the sound of a stone that has rolled for seventy years and has just now fallen to the bottom of Hell." 3 Those who hear this Hadith and cannot reach the truth fall into denial. However, twenty minutes after this Hadith, it is certainly established that someone came and said to the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him: "The well-known hypocrite died twenty minutes ago." That hypocrite, who had reached seventy years of age, was considered as a stone of Hell, and throughout his entire life, he had been in a state of hesitation and denial, and his life had been nothing but disbelief and silence.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O beloved brother, know this! O beloved brother, while examining the proofs and evidence intended to establish the truths of faith, do not criticize them by saying, "This weak and flimsy evidence cannot lead to such a great conclusion." For, the weakness you accuse in that evidence is surrounded on both sides by many reinforcing strengths and supports. Indeed, each of the witnesses, martyrs, proofs, evidences, and signs that testify to the sincerity of Islam, in that field of defense, protects its companion and confirms its soundness by signing the health report. Thus, it becomes a witness to the knowledge and information of the other. Because in the truths of faith, the goal is proof, not denial. One who shows a fixed truth is like a thousand. For, in proof, the ways of showing are consistent and compatible, so each one confirms and strengthens the others. In denial, however, there is no consistency in the testimonies of those who deny. They present conflicting reasons for their denials. Therefore, their testimonies cannot serve as evidence for the soundness of each other. Because there is no consistency. O beloved brother, know this! Sometimes intense love for something leads to its denial. Likewise, intense fear, great awe, and the boundlessness of the mind also lead to denial.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O beloved of the Beloved! When man's fear and love are directed toward people, fear becomes a calamity and a sorrow, and love becomes like a misfortune. For the one you fear may not show you mercy or may not heed your pleas. And the one you love may not recognize you or may not reciprocate your affection. Therefore, turn your fear and love away from this world and its people. Entrust them to the All-Wise Creator, so that your fear may become a delightful refuge in His merciful embrace—just as a child finds comfort in its mother's arms. And let your love become a means to eternal happiness. O beloved of the Beloved! You are either a fruit or a seed of the tree of existence. In terms of your body, you are small, weak, and helpless. But through the grace and exquisite artistry of the All-Wise Creator, He has elevated you from a part to a whole. Yes, through the life given to your body, and through your expansive feelings and your movement across the world of existence, you have already escaped from the state of being a part. Likewise, through the power of humanity, you are effectively a "whole." And likewise, through faith and the generosity of Islam, you are effectively a "whole." And likewise, through the illumination of knowledge and love, you have become a surrounding light. Therefore, if you turn your attention to this world and bodily pleasures, you will become a weak and degraded "part." But if you expend your faculties in the service of the great humanity called Islam, you will become a "whole" and a "universal." O beloved of the Beloved! The cause and fault of the sorrows you suffer from so many divisions and separations lies with you. Because you are misdirecting your love. If you gather that love and entrust it to the One, the Unique, and expend it in His name and with His permission, you will instantly unite with all those who are in need and experience joy and satisfaction. Yes, a person who belongs to a sultan becomes connected, in a certain way and to a certain degree, to the sultan's relationship with everything and everyone in every place.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Onuncu Risale ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second: Some hadiths, which refer to the majority of Muslims or the Islamic government or the center of caliphate, have been mistakenly considered to apply to all people in general, and although they refer to a specific aspect, they have been generally and universally accepted. For example, it is reported that, "A time will come when there will be no one left who says 'Allah'." 1 That is, "The zikirhane (places of remembrance) will close and the call to prayer and the kathma will be recited in Turkish." Fourth point: Just as matters of the unseen such as fate and death are kept hidden for many wise and beneficial reasons, the Day of Judgment, which is the fate of the world and death, the fate of mankind and the species of animals, is also hidden for many beneficial reasons. Yes, if the time of fate were certain, then half of one's life would be spent in absolute ignorance, and after half of one's life, one would spend each day taking a step closer to the gallows, in absolute fear. In such a case, the balance of fear and reverence, which is wise and beneficial, would be disturbed. Similarly, if the time of the Day of Judgment, which is the fate and death of the world, were certain, the earlier and middle generations would be affected very little by the idea of the afterlife. And the later generations, being in absolute fear, would not find the pleasure and value of worldly life, nor would they find the importance and wisdom of worship, which is done with choice and obedience out of fear and reverence. Also, if it were certain, some of the truths of faith would reach the level of obviousness, and everyone would inevitably confirm them. The secret of the proposal and the wisdom of faith, which are connected to choice and will, would be destroyed. Because of such many beneficial reasons, the matters of the unseen remain hidden. Therefore, since everyone considers both their fate and their continuation every minute, they can work for both this world and the afterlife. Likewise, in every era, since people can think both that the Day of Judgment will come and that the world will continue, they can work for both the eternal life in the transient world and for the worldly prosperity as if it will never die.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH PRINCIPLE: Some of the interpretations or inferences made by the narrators of the noble Hadiths were taken from the text of the Hadith. However, since human beings are not free from error, some of these interpretations or inferences were considered as Hadiths and rejected due to their weakness. FIFTH PRINCIPLE: Indeed, in my community there are narrators of Hadiths, namely those who are inspired, some of the scholars of insight and those of authority, who have transmitted certain meanings through their inspiration, and these have been taken as Hadiths. However, the inspiration of the pious can be affected by certain errors. Thus, some deviations from the truth can arise from this kind. SIXTH PRINCIPLE: There are some stories that have become well known among people, and they have taken the form of proverbs and examples, without considering their actual meaning. What is considered is not their actual meaning, but the purpose for which they are used. Thus, some stories and tales that have become known among people, the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, mentioned in a symbolic and allegorical manner for a guiding purpose. If there is a flaw in the actual meaning of such matters, it is due to the customs and traditions of people, and it is based on common understanding and general acceptance. SEVENTH PRINCIPLE: There are many metaphors and symbols that, over time or due to the transfer of knowledge to ignorance, are taken as literal truths and lead to error. For example, there are two angels of God named "Sevr" and "Hut," and in the world of metaphor, they are represented as a bull and a physical fish, and a Hadith has been attributed to them. For example, once a deep voice was heard in the presence of the Prophet. The Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, said: "This noise is the sound of a stone that has rolled for seventy years and has just now fallen to the bottom of Hell." 3 Those who hear this Hadith and cannot reach the truth fall into denial. However, twenty minutes after this Hadith, it is certainly known that someone came and said to the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him: "The well-known hypocrite died twenty minutes ago." That hypocrite, who had reached seventy years of age, was considered as a stone of Hell, and for the entire duration of his life, he had been in a state of hesitation and denial, and his life was nothing but disbelief and silence.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

EIGHTH PRINCIPLE: The Almighty, the All-Wise, in this world of experience and the arena of examination, conceals many important things within the multiplicity of things. This concealment is connected with many wisdoms and many benefits. For example, the Night of Destiny is hidden within the entire month of Ramadan, the time of the acceptance of prayers on Friday, the chosen individual among people, the appointed lifespan within life, and the time of the Day of Judgment within the life of this world. Indeed, if the appointed time of a person were certain, it would be a terrifying thing, like being in complete ignorance for half one's life and then, step by step, moving toward the gallows in the second half. However, the benefit of preserving the balance between the hereafter and this world and of always being in a state of fear and reverence requires that at every moment, death and life both remain possible. Thus, an uncertain twenty years of uncertain life corresponds to a thousand certain years of life. Indeed, the Day of Judgment is also the appointed time of this great world. If its time were known, all the earlier and middle generations would fall into complete ignorance, and the later generations would remain in fear. Just as a person is connected to his personal life and the survival of his family and village, similarly, through his social and tribal life, he is connected to the survival of the earth and the world. The Qur'an says, "The Hour has drawn near," commanding that the Day of Judgment is near. The fact that it has not come after a thousand or so years does not contradict its nearness. For the Day of Judgment is the appointed time of the world. In relation to the world's lifespan, a thousand or two thousand years are like one or two days, or one or two minutes, in relation to a single year. The time of the Day of Judgment is not merely the appointed time of humanity, so that it could be measured in relation to its lifespan and then seen later. This is why the All-Wise Almighty keeps the Day of Judgment hidden in His knowledge, as one of the exceptional matters. This is the secret of the concealment, why every era—indeed, even the true era of truth, the blessed era—has always feared the Day of Judgment. Indeed, some have even said, "Its signs are almost appearing."

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hayat 9 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hayat · Hayat

SECOND POINT The Almighty Allah has made many oaths in the Qur’an. There are many great points and many secrets in the oaths of the Qur’an. For example, the oath in "By the sun and her rising" 1 refers to the basis of the magnificent representation in the Eleventh Word; it presents the universe in the form of a palace and a city. Also, the oath in "By the letter Ya Sin and the wise Qur’an" 2 indicates the sacredness of the miracles of the Qur’an and that it is worthy of a degree of respect. The oath in "By the star when it sets, I swear by the positions of the stars—indeed, this is an oath, if you knew, it would be great" 3, while indicating that the silence of the stars is a sign that jinn and devils have been cut off from hidden news so as not to cast doubt on revelation, also indicates by this oath the majesty of power and the perfection of wisdom in placing the stars in their positions with their terrifying majesty and perfect order, and in turning the planets in a surprising manner. In the oath of "The ones who scatter, the ones who send forth" 4, in order to point out important wisdoms in the movements and transformations in the air, the attention is drawn by the oath to the angels in charge of the winds, so that the elements, which are thought to be random, are seen to have very subtle wisdoms and important duties. And similarly, each position has its own distinct point and benefit. Since time is limited, we will only point out one of the many points in the oath of "The date-palm and the olive" 5. Namely:...

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Secondly: The name of Allah, in reference to His essence, is the name of the Most Glorious, and it refers to the attributes of the essence. In 1 "Ar-Rahim", it refers to the non-essential attributes. In 2 "Ar-Rahman", it refers to the seven essential attributes, neither essential nor non-essential. For Rahman means "The Provider." Sustenance is the cause of existence. Existence is the repetition of the body, and the body necessitates the attributes of "knowledge, will, and power," which are divided into three: the distinguishing, the specific, and the effective. Existence, since it is the result of sustenance, necessitates the attributes of "vision, hearing, and speech," so that the creature may see when he wants, hear when he wants, and speak through an intermediary if one exists between them. These six attributes certainly necessitate the first attribute, "life." S - Since Rahman refers to great blessings and Rahim refers to small blessings, the mention of Rahim after Rahman falls under the principle of "san'at ut-tedelli," which means descending from above to below. However, this is not acceptable in terms of eloquence. C - Just as eyebrows complete the eye and the horse completes the rider by correcting their deficiencies, small blessings also complete the great blessings. In this respect, although the completing thing is small in itself, since it completes the benefit, it should be considered greater than the great.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Fatiha Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Without a veil, in order to express that it comes from Him, the phrase "هو الذي" (He is the One), "هو الرزاق" (He is the Provider) has been stated, which is a sign of negation and assignment according to the principles of grammar. The one who gives efficacy to medicines and whose effect reaches the people is only the True Healer. FOURTH REMINDER In the twenty-eighth subtle aspect of life, it has been stated that life examines the six pillars of faith and proves them, and indicates their manifestation. Indeed, since the most important result and fruit and the wisdom of this transient existence is life; certainly that high truth is not confined to this transient, short, imperfect, and sorrowful worldly life. Perhaps, the goal and result of the tree of life, whose greatness of essence is understood through its twenty-nine subtle aspects, and a worthy fruit of the greatness of that tree, is eternal life and spiritual life, the life in the Garden of Bliss, where even the stone and the tree, and the soil are alive. Otherwise, this tree of life, equipped with such an important and complex system, would have to be fruitless, useless, meaningless, and devoid of truth regarding the living beings, especially humans. And the human, who is the most important, highest, and significant creature of this universe and life, being twenty degrees more valuable in capital and equipment than a sparrow, would have to be twenty degrees lower in the aspect of the happiness of life, becoming the most unfortunate and the most wretched being. Moreover, even the most precious gift, the mind, becomes a great calamity, as it constantly wounds the human heart by thinking about the sorrows of the past and the fears of the future, mixing nine sorrows with one pleasure.

Sözler ·Onuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Perhaps, this ferocity of the present age, which may resemble the ferocity of the Age of Ignorance, could lead to a merciless kind of civilization, similar to burying daughters alive, which was a cruel oppression of that time. Likewise, all the rulings of the Qur'an confirm the command: "And We have not sent you except as a mercy to the worlds." FOURTH QUESTION: "And his mother shall have a sixth." Indeed, this civilization devoid of humanity causes such injustice by giving more rights than due to daughters. Similarly, by cutting off the rights of the mother, it commits an even more terrible injustice. Indeed, maternal compassion, which is the most noble, most sacred, most delicate, and sweetest manifestation of divine mercy, is one of the most honored and revered truths in the realities of existence. And a mother is the most noble, most compassionate, and self-sacrificing friend, who, out of this compassion, is ready to sacrifice her entire world, her life, and her comfort for her child. Indeed, even the timid hen, at the lowest and most basic level of motherhood, with just a small spark of this compassion, will rush to defend her chick, even attacking a lion. Thus, to deprive such a mother, who embodies such a noble and sacred truth, of her child's property is an extremely grave injustice against that noble truth, an extremely cruel act of disrespect, a crime of the highest order, an insult that shakes the throne of mercy, and adding poison to a very bright and beneficial antidote for human social life. If those who claim to be human but are in fact monsters fail to understand this, then certainly true humans will understand. Those who know that the Qur'an's ruling "And his mother shall have a sixth" is absolute truth and pure justice will recognize this. "The Everlasting is the Everlasting." Said Nursî

Mektubat ·On Birinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First Purpose All the infinitesimal particles of the universe, while fluctuating between the unlimited possibilities of essence, attributes, and other forms, illuminate the lamp of belief that declares the necessity of the Creator's existence and attests to the divine subtleties, the most refined of the hidden truths, by pursuing a single aspect and directing their interests toward astonishment and benefit. Indeed, each particle, on its own, declares the Creator, just as each particle of the similar, intermingled, and repeated elements of the universe, in every station and proportion, maintains the balance of the general flow and directs their respective benefits separately, thus expressing and reading the intent and wisdom of the Creator. Therefore, the proofs of the Creator are many times more numerous than the infinitesimal particles. If you say: Why does not everyone see with their mind? The answer is: Because of the perfection of manifestation... Yes, there are those who do not see due to the intensity of manifestation, like the sun's rays. "Contemplate the lines of the beings, for indeed they are messages from the highest assembly to you." That is, look at the lines of the chain of events written by the Eternal Artisan on the pages of the vast creation with the eye of wisdom and surround yourself with the thought of truth, so that the messages from the high angels may elevate you to the sublime certainty of the divine. Sign The heart, with the dot of reliance and the dot of support, does not forget the Creator. Even if many minds are idle in their activities, they cannot deny it. It is engaged in two important tasks. Namely: When one refers to the conscience—just as the heart spreads life to the body's extremities—knowledge of the Creator, which is the vital knot in the heart, also spreads life to the unlimited human potentials and the diverse and similar actions and inclinations, just like the body. It gives taste, value, and enhances and prolongs it. This is the dot of reliance.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Jews are the people who have adopted these two general and tremendous principles of the Qur'anic verses, which they have turned into a kind of social and human life cycle through deception and trickery. These are the people who cause the social life of humanity to tremble, who pit labor and capital against each other, who create usurious interest that leads to the establishment of banks, and who accumulate wealth through deceit and fraud. They are the same people who join all kinds of corrupt committees and meddle in every type of revolution in order to take revenge against the governments and the victorious ones from whom they have been deprived and who have always suffered oppression. For example, "فَتَمَنَّوُا الْمَوْتَ" (So they wished for death): "If you are truthful, you would desire death. But you will not desire it." Indeed, in the assembly of the Prophet, a small community, under the title of an individual incident, expresses that the Jewish people, the most famous among the nations of humanity for their desire for life and fear of death, will never desire death until the Day of Resurrection and will never abandon their desire for life. For example, "وَضُرِبَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الذِّلَّةُ وَالْمَسْكَنَةُ" (And humiliation and poverty were stamped upon them): This title generally expresses the future destiny of that people. Indeed, it is because of such terrible destinies woven into the lineage and fate of that people that the Qur'an acts very severely toward them and strikes them with terrible punishments. Therefore, from these examples, compare the story of Prophet Moses and the other parts of the Children of Israel with this story and with other stories. Now, just as the miraculous expressions in the Fourth Light, the Qur'an's simple words and individual subjects conceal many miraculous expressions. A wise person will recognize the signs. FIFTH LIGHT: The Qur'an is a miraculous unity in terms of its purposes and issues, meanings and styles, subtleties and excellences.

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Because order and discipline demand it. Moreover, in each particle, there must be a conscious awareness and complete knowledge. Because there is a balance and harmony among the particles. This balance and harmony occur through knowledge. Indeed, there are so many obstacles in attributing things to causes. However, when the Necessary Being, the Real Owner, is attributed, those particles enter a state such that, like water droplets exposed to the flickers, rays, and flashes of the sun's power, these particles are also exposed to the divine manifestations, flickers, and flashes of the eternal power. With the permission of the Owner of power, through His infinite knowledge and will, these particles form structures and compositions. Therefore, since a single flash of the eternal power possesses the properties of power, it is more effective than thousands of flashes and the ruler of causes. Because in it there is clarity and condensation, which is absent in the eternal power. Also, there is no burden or effort involved. Because power is inherent in the Creator's essence, not external. Weakness cannot reach His power. A single flash of power is equal to the suns in its effect. The large is not heavier or more burdensome than the small. Likewise, since the external and internal aspects of things like life, body, and light are transparent, the control of power is evident during their creation under the means of causes. Yes, if one pays attention to the conditions and levels of life, the control of power becomes visible. For example, the formation of a cluster of grapes requires a delicate, strong branch; the passage of light through a small hole in a glass to project the sun's image; and a matchstick being used to ignite a house. And in these great and strange works done under such simple causes, the control of power is clearly visible as in daylight.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Katre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

2 And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him, 1 in His name, exalted is He. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. 3 My noble, generous, sincere, and faithful brothers, Hoca Sabri and Hafiz Ali, Regarding your important question about the end of Surah Luqman concerning the "Mugayyebât-ı Hamseye,"4 it certainly requires a very important answer. Unfortunately, my current spiritual condition and material circumstances do not allow for such a response. However, I will briefly touch upon one or two points related to the subject of your question. Your question indicates that the people of disbelief have raised objections, in the form of criticism, from the time of the rain's descent to the characteristics of the fetus in the mother's womb, regarding the "Mugayyebât-ı Hamseye." They have said: "In observatories, an instrument is used to determine the time of the rain's descent. This is also known by someone other than Allah. Moreover, with X-rays, it is understood whether the fetus in the mother's womb is male or female. Therefore, the 'Mugayyebât-ı Hamseye' is subject to deduction." In response: The reason why the time of the rain's descent is not bound to a rule is a secret of wisdom, in that it is directly connected to the special will of Allah and is subject to a special decree from the treasure of mercy. The most important truth and the most precious nature in the universe is light, body, life, and mercy, and these four things look directly and without intermediaries to the divine power and the special will of Allah. In the rest of the created things, apparent causes act as veils over the divine control. And variable laws and rules act as a veil to a certain degree of will and intention. However, in the case of body, life, light, and mercy, those veils have not been placed. Because the secret of wisdom behind the veils does not operate in those matters.

Lem'alar ·On Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(A warning, a lesson, a cautionary tale for a few unfortunate youths) One day, some bright young people came to me. They wanted to receive a strong warning about the dangers coming from the side of life, youth, and enthusiasm. And I said to them, just as I used to say to the young people who used to seek help from the Risale-i Nur: Certainly, the youth in you will pass away. If you do not remain within the legitimate boundaries, that youth will be lost and will bring you troubles and sorrows not only in this world, but also in the grave and in the hereafter, far more than the pleasures it brings. If you spend that youth in chastity, honor, and steadfastness as a gratitude and thanks to the blessing of youth through Islamic upbringing, that youth will remain in spirit and will cause you to gain eternal youth. Life, however, if there is no faith or if that faith is not effective through rebellion, gives, along with a superficial and brief pleasure and delight, thousands of times more sorrows, grief, and pain than that pleasure and delight. Because, due to the presence of mind and thought in man, unlike animals, he is naturally connected with the past and the future as well as the present. Therefore, he can receive both sorrow and delight from those times. But animals, due to the lack of thought, do not have their present pleasure disturbed by sorrows from the past or fears and anxieties from the future. However, if a man falls into error and ignorance, then his present pleasure is indeed spoiled and corrupted by sorrows from the past and anxieties from the future. Especially if it is illegitimate, it is entirely like poisoned honey. Thus, it is a hundred degrees lower than the animal in terms of the pleasure of life. Perhaps the life of the people of error and ignorance, perhaps their body, perhaps the universe, is only the day they are in. All past times and universes are dead and gone in the point of their error; reason and intellect give them tyranny and darkness. Future times are also dead and gone due to their lack of belief. And the eternal separations caused by Adam continuously oppress their life through the path of thought. If faith gives life to life,

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 110 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

haysiyet 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

haysiyet · Haysiyet

It is a kind of ziyal in the commentary of the Twenty-Second Letter. Would any of you like to eat the dead flesh of your brother? 1 Backbiting is extremely abhorrent in the sight of the Qur'an, due to the absolute ruling of this verse, and those who engage in backbiting are very wicked and despicable. The worst, most heinous, and most unjust part of backbiting is the type of kazf (false accusation) against the chaste. That is, when a person who cannot present four eyewitnesses who saw it with their eyes accuses a man or woman of adultery, it is the gravest of major sins and the most unjust of crimes, a treachery that poisons the social life of the believers, and a villainy that destroys the happy life of a family. Indeed, Surah Nur has revealed this truth so strongly that it shakes the conscience and chills the spine. And if you had heard it, you would have said, "What is it to us to speak of this? Glory be to You! This is a great lie." 2 It strongly commands and says: Whoever cannot present four eyewitnesses who saw it with their eyes, they are the ones who are denied testimony; do not accept their eternal testimonies, for they are liars. Indeed, who is there among men who dares to commit such a false accusation and can show four eyewitnesses who saw it with their eyes? By imposing this condition, the Wise Qur'an says, "Do not entertain any doubt in such matters, close this door." 3 They love that indecency spreads, and thus, like hypocrites, they corrupt the social lives of the believers with such accusations. And especially if such backbiting is about people of honor and dignity, and especially if it is about people of knowledge, and especially if it is done in a way that is outside reason—For example, a virtuous person, who is very handsome, perfect in some aspect, and fully trusted by their family, is backbitten by someone who is in no way their equal, who is their servant in status, and who is relatively ugly and despicable, in a manner that no nature or conscience in the world would accept. This is the most heinous form of backbiting. The cause of such malicious backbiting is, at most, a love that is not within one's control, through the jealousy of women, and the desire to see the dome of the beloved.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 218 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; I am informing you of a sudden concern that has come to my mind. The people of deviation, because they cannot cope with the diamond swords of the Risale-i Nur, have tried to shake the unity among the disciples by taking advantage of the worries of livelihood and the forgetfulness of the spring season, and by finding weak veins through their differences of opinion or feelings. I have sensed and understood this. Be careful, be very careful, do not let any suspicion enter your hearts. No one can be free from making mistakes; but the door of repentance is open. When your ego and Satan try to lead you to dispute or to criticize your brother unjustly, say: "We are obliged to sacrifice our own rights, perhaps even our lives, our dignity, and our worldly happiness for the sake of unity, which is the strongest bond of the Risale-i Nur." Thus, suppress your ego. If there is a matter concerning the community, consult together. Do not be too strict; not everyone is in the same position. Now it is necessary to look at each other with tolerance. We greet each of our beloved brothers one by one. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 149 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The End of the Second Subject of the Twenty-Sixth Letter. (It is a rule for my friends who wish to meet with me or desire to meet with me that these letters have been written for some brothers who are far away.) I have sensed your desire to meet with me. My brothers, meeting with me occurs in two ways: Either through the worldly aspect, that is, from the perspective of human social life. I have closed the door to this aspect. Or through the spiritual and moral life. And this also has two ways. One is: To have excessive good expectations of me personally and to intend to benefit spiritually from me. I do not accept this way either. Because I am merely a servant of the Holy Qur’an, a shopkeeper of that sacred shop. I will not put up for sale the scattered, insignificant things from my personal shop, and I do not want to do so. Because, to prevent any suspicion about the value of the sacred gems of the Holy Qur’an, if I were to sell the broken glass pieces from my scattered and personal shop, customers who are not true traders might look at the gems I hold during my trade with a suspicious eye; a confusion and a doubt might arise in their minds. Therefore, I have completely closed my personal shop. Serving that sacred shop is sufficient for me. If I were a poor servant, it would please me even more. The second way is: To meet with me in terms of the Qur’an, in terms of being a shopkeeper and a servant. I accept those who come in this way with the eye of truth and the eye of the heart. However, distance is not an obstacle for this meeting. Perhaps the upper and lower parts of the earth are one. There is no need for a physical meeting. This relationship and this spiritual meeting have three fruits: First: Receiving the jewels of the sacred shop for which I am a shopkeeper. Indeed, I have sent you twelve small gems from that shop for now. Second: I accept those who pray the five obligatory prayers and neglect seven major sins, as brothers in the hereafter, as a result of this spiritual relationship and meeting. Every morning, I request from the presence of God what my spiritual gain is, and I give it as a gift for the pages of the deeds of my brothers in the hereafter. They also give me spiritual gifts.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 219 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Then, in order to establish and ensure obedience and submission to the commands and prohibitions of Allah, it is necessary to firmly establish the majesty of the Creator in people's minds. This establishment can only be achieved through beliefs, that is, through the manifestation of religious rulings. Strengthening and developing these religious rulings can only be done through repeated acts of worship. Secondly: Worship is for directing thoughts toward the All-Wise Creator. It aims to bring the servant closer to the Creator, to cultivate obedience and submission. Obedience and submission, in turn, place the servant under the perfect order of servitude. When the servant submits to this order and follows the system, the secret of wisdom is revealed. Wisdom itself becomes evident through the artistic patterns shining in the pages of the universe. Thirdly: Man is like a central hub, a center to which all the laws of nature, the laws of human nature, and the rays of the divine laws in the universe are connected. Therefore, it is necessary for man to connect and relate to these laws and to cling to and touch these noble principles so that the general flow is ensured. And so that he is not crushed under the wheels of the rotating mechanisms in the different levels of the world. This can only be achieved through worship, which consists of obeying commands and refraining from prohibitions. Fourthly: By obeying commands and refraining from prohibitions, an individual establishes and maintains multiple relationships and connections within the social body. Especially in matters of religious rulings and public interests, an individual assumes a kind of authority. That is, many duties such as laws, dignities, guidance, education, and reform are placed upon a person. If that person who obeys the commands and refrains from prohibitions does not exist, these duties would completely vanish. Fifthly: Through Islam and the cause of worship, man establishes a firm relationship with all Muslims and achieves a strong connection and loyalty. These lead to an unshakable sense of brotherhood and genuine love. Indeed, the first and most important steps toward the perfection and progress of the social body are brotherhood and love.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For, the honor, prosperity, and unity of the general Islamic and Ottoman peoples depend on your obedience in this matter. You also claim to want the Sharia, yet you oppose it through disobedience. I praised their actions and bravery. For newspapers, which are the false interpreters of public opinion, had presented their actions as legitimate in our eyes. I gave advice with consideration and to some extent influenced them. I suppressed the rebellion to some extent. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy. I, who have indeed visited the hospital, committed a crime by not saying, "What is needed is for the wise to think about such matters." TENTH CRIME: On Friday, I went to the War Office with the ulema. With very effective speeches, I brought eight battalions of soldiers back to obedience. My advice showed its effect later. Here is the text of the speech: O soldiers of the faithful! The honor, dignity, prosperity, and unity of thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslims depend on your obedience in this matter. If your officers commit a sin against themselves, you are oppressing three hundred million Muslims through this disobedience. For by this disobedience, you are endangering the Islamic brotherhood. Know that the military is like a brave and well-organized factory. If one wheel becomes disobedient, the entire factory falls into chaos. Military affairs do not mix with politics. The Janissaries are witnesses to this. You claim to want the Sharia, yet you oppose and defile it. It is established by the Sharia, the Qur'an, hadith, wisdom, and experience that obedience to the rightful authorities is obligatory. Your authorities, your masters, are your officers. Just as a skilled engineer or a capable doctor may commit a sin in a particular matter, it does not harm their profession. Similarly, do not oppress the Ottomans and Muslims by withholding your obedience due to the partial illegitimate actions of your noble-minded, experienced, trained, and faithful officers.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hayvânât 10 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hayvânât · hayvânat · Hayvanat · hayvanat

The Second Subject of the Twenty-Second Letter In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Indeed, Allah is the Provider, the Almighty, the Strong. 1 And how many are the creatures that do not carry their own provision; Allah provides for them and for you, and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing. 2 O you who believe! You have already understood how harmful envy is. Know also that, along with envy, the most terrible of diseases for the Islamic life is greed. Greed is the cause of fear and is a disease and a curse; it brings deprivation and poverty. Indeed, the curse and poverty of the Jewish nation, which attacks the world with greed more than any other nation, is a clear witness to this ruling. Yes, greed affects the entire living world, from the broadest circle down to the smallest individual. On the other hand, the desire for sustenance through trust in Allah is, on the contrary, a source of comfort and shows good effects everywhere. For example, fruit-bearing trees and plants, which are a kind of living beings needing sustenance, remain in their places with contentment and trust, without showing greed, and their sustenance comes to them running. They raise many offspring from their own kind. But animals, because they chase their sustenance with greed, obtain their sustenance with much hardship and imperfection. Moreover, within the animal kingdom, the legitimate and excellent sustenance given to the young who trust and are weak and helpless, in the language of their condition, is from the treasure of mercy; while the illegitimate and very difficult sustenance obtained by the beasts that attack their sustenance with greed shows that greed is the cause of deprivation, whereas trust and contentment are the means of mercy.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Ikinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD PART: The Qur’an; • comprehensively encompasses the scriptures of all the prophets, whose eras differ, and the writings of all the saints, whose spiritual inclinations differ, and the works of all the ascetics, whose professions differ, • and its six sides are luminous and free from the darkness of delusions and doubts, • and its point of reference is, without doubt, the heavenly revelation and the eternal speech, • and its aim and goal, without observation, is eternal happiness, • its inside, without doubt, is pure guidance, • its top, certainly, is the radiance of faith, • its bottom, without doubt, is evidence and proof, • its right side, by experience, is the surrender of the heart and conscience, • its left side, with certainty, is the manifestation of reason and intellect, • its fruit, with certainty, is the mercy of the Merciful and the Garden of delight, • its rank and origin, with the signs of truth, is a heavenly book accepted by angels, humans, and jinn. Each of the attributes of the Qur’an mentioned in these three parts will be proven or have already been proven with absolute certainty elsewhere. Our claim is not arbitrary; each one is supported by irrefutable proof.

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third part: The Owner of the Kingdom has a certain number of creatures. He employs them in some tasks in the building of that city, that palace. He gives them only food. He gives them pleasure in accordance with their abilities and the work they do. Because, when a certain ability and talent enter into action and work, they breathe in perfection and give a taste. And all the pleasures in activities come from this secret. The wages and salaries of these servants are only food and this spiritual pleasure; they are content with it. Fourth part: These are workers who know what they are doing and why they are doing it, and for whom they are doing it, and why other workers are doing it, and what the Owner of the Kingdom's purpose is, and why He is causing work to be done. Indeed, these types of workers have a leadership and supervision over other workers. According to their ranks and degrees, their salaries are given in degrees. Similarly, the Lord of the Worlds, the Owner of the Majesty of the heavens and the earth, and the Architect of the Majesty of this world and the hereafter, does not need this, because He is the Creator of everything; rather, perhaps for certain wisdoms, such as dignity and grandeur and the affairs of lordship, in this universe palace, within this circle of causes, He employs both the angels, the animals, the jinn and the plants, and the humans, and makes them worship. He has assigned these four types to different duties of worship. First part: The angels are the representatives of the servants in representation. The angels, however, have no struggle for progress. Perhaps each of them has a fixed position and a definite rank. But in their acts of service, they have a special pleasure, and in their acts of worship, they have a superiority according to their rank. Therefore, the reward of His servants is within their service. Just as humans are nourished and enjoy pleasure through food, air, light, and sustenance. Similarly, the angels are nourished and enjoy pleasure through the elements of remembrance, recitation, praise, worship, knowledge, and love. Because they are created from light, their nourishment is sufficient with light. Indeed, even the sweet scent close to light is a kind of nourishment for them, which they like.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, every creature, whether complete or partial, small or large, from the seven-layered heavens down to the most insignificant living beings, with the words of the movements and patterns of all the names to which it is subjected, glorifies and purifies the Named One of the Most High from any partner or equal. Yes, just as the heavens, with the luminous words of the suns and stars called stars, with their wisdom and order, sanctify Him and bear witness to His oneness; and even the lower atmosphere, with the voice of the clouds, with the words of thunder and raindrops, glorifies and sanctifies Him and bears witness to His unity. Similarly, the earth, with the words of life, of animals, plants, and all created beings, glorifies and unifies the Creator of the Most High; and each tree, leaf, flower, and fruit, with their own words, again glorifies and testifies to His oneness. Likewise, the smallest creature, the most minute creation, despite its smallness and partiality, through the signs of the patterns and qualities it carries, indicates many of the universal names and glorifies the Named One of the Most High and bears witness to His oneness.

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And we are looking at the globe of the earth within the garden of the universe. We see that it is like a garden, colorful, adorned with countless beautiful and flowered plant species, and with countless diverse animal species spread over it. Indeed, in this earthly garden, all those beautiful plants and ornamental animals, with their orderly forms and harmonious shapes, declare: "We are each a miracle and wonder of the sole Creator, and each a witness and proclaimer of unity." And when we look at the tops of the trees in that garden, we see fruits and flowers of various forms, all made in a very wise, intelligent, noble, elegant, and beautiful manner. Indeed, they all, in general, declare with one voice: "We are miraculous gifts and wondrous acts of grace from the Almighty, the Most Merciful." Indeed, the beings and entities of the garden of creation, the plants and animals of the earthly garden, and the fruits and flowers at the tops of the trees and plants, all testify and proclaim with a very high voice: "Our Creator, Fashioner, and Giver of gifts is the Almighty, the Unparalleled Wise, the Most Generous, the All-Powerful. Nothing is difficult for Him. Nothing can be outside the circle of His power. In terms of His power, the smallest speck and the stars are equal. The whole is as easy as the part. The part is as valuable as the whole. In terms of His power, the greatest and the smallest are equally effortless. The small is as artistic as the large; perhaps, in terms of artistry, the small is even greater than the large. All past events that are marvels of His power testify that He, the Absolutely Almighty, is capable of all future possible marvels.

Mektubat ·Yirminci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Almighty Allah, who has bestowed upon you such great favors, says with the words "1 Al-ladhi ja'ala lakum min ash-shajar al-akhḍar nāran": "Would a Being who has bestowed such blessings upon you leave you to be abandoned, so that you lie in the grave without rising again?" He also implies: "You see the dead trees revived and made green. Yet you cannot imagine or accept the idea of the bones, like wood, coming back to life." Could the One who created the heavens and the earth, and who is the fruit of the heavens and the earth—the human being—be incapable of life and death? Would the One who manages a great tree neglect its fruit and claim it belongs to another? Do you think that He would abandon the result of the entire tree and consider the marvellous, well-tempered, and wise creation of the human being as nothing and futile? He says: "The Being who will revive you on the Day of Resurrection is such a Being that the entire universe is under His command; all obey His orders with perfect submission. Creating a spring or a flower is as easy for Him as giving command. Creating all the creatures is as easy for Him as creating a mosquito. Therefore, challenging His power by saying '3 Man yuhyī al-'iẓāma' (Who can bring the bones back to life?) is an act of arrogance." Then, with the meaning of "4 Fasubḥāna alladhi bi yadihī malkūtu kulli shayʾin," He is the Almighty whose power encompasses everything, who holds the key to everything, who easily turns the pages of day and night, winter and summer like the pages of a book, and who opens and closes the world and the hereafter as if they are two stations. He is the Almighty Creator. Since this is the case, as a result of all these signs, "5 Wa ilayhi turja'ūn," meaning, He will revive you from the grave, bring you to the resurrection, and in His majestic presence, He will take your account.

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Third Reality: The creation of the beings, especially of the plant and animal kingdoms, is the work of absolute speed and absolute order and ease, with the utmost artistry, skill, precision, and organization, and with absolute destruction and absolute chaos, with the utmost value and perfection. Indeed, to create with the utmost multiplicity and speed, with the utmost artistry and skill, with the utmost attention and organization, with the utmost ease and comfort, and with the utmost destruction and confusion, without causing contamination, pollution, or disturbance—this can only be done by the power of the One Unique Being, whose power is such that nothing is difficult for it. In comparison to this power, the stars are as small as specks of dust, the largest and smallest are as equal as one another, the infinite number of individuals are as one single being, the vast and encompassing whole is as one single essence, the most and the least are as equal as one another, the revival and animation of the entire earth is as easy as planting a tree, and the construction of a mountain-like tree is as easy and comfortable as planting a seed as small as a fingernail—so that it can do all these works before our eyes. Thus, the mystery of this level of tawhid and this third reality and the important secret of the word of tawhid, that the greatest whole is like the smallest part and there is no difference between the most and the least, and this wonderful wisdom and this great miracle and this state of mind beyond reason and the most important principle of Islam and the deepest foundation of faith and the greatest basis of tawhid, when these are explained, revealed, and proven, the miracle of the Qur'an is unveiled. And the most hidden, unknown, and philosophically intractable mystery of the nature of the universe is known. Praise and thanks be to the Merciful Creator, a hundred thousand times as many times as the letters of Risale-i Nur, for Risale-i Nur has solved, revealed, and proven this strange miracle and this strange mystery.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And a compassionate Creator, who hastens to the aid of those in need and responds affirmatively to their prayers, certainly bears witness. For example, as the Twenty-Third Word says, the acceptance of the three kinds of prayers of the general creation on earth—far beyond their expectations and hopes—clearly testifies to a Lord who is truly Merciful and Generous. Indeed, the acceptance of the prayers of seeds and kernels, each of which, in the language of potential, asks their Creator to become a tree and a symbol, is before our eyes. Similarly, the acceptance of all the prayers of the animal kingdom, which in the language of their natural needs ask for sustenance and necessities of life from a source beyond their own power, and the miraculous provision of their needs by a noble Creator who sends help at the right time through unconscious and unaware creatures, clearly testifies to a Most Noble Creator. Thus, in comparison to these two examples, the acceptance of all kinds of prayers expressed in the language of the heart, especially the extraordinary acceptance of the prayers of the Prophets (peace be upon them) and the righteous, bears witness to the oneness of God in the verse "1 وَاِيَّاكَ نَسْتَعِينُ" (And to You do we turn for help). SIXTH WORD 2 اِهْدِنَا الصِّرَاطَ الْمُسْتَقِيمَ (Guide us on the straight path). A very brief indication of the evidence in this verse is as follows: Indeed, the shortest path between two places and the straightest line drawn from one point to a distant point is the most direct and stable. Similarly, in the spiritual realm, in spiritual paths and in the professions of the heart, the most direct and stable is also the shortest and easiest. For example, in the Epistles of Light, all the comparisons and evaluations between disbelief and faith clearly show that the path of faith and unity is very short, correct, stable, and easy, while the paths of disbelief and denial are very long, difficult, and dangerous.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND PART AND TETIMME-I DESCRIPTION: Since the Qur’an comes from the Great Throne and the Great Name, and from the highest rank of each Name, as stated and proven in the Twelfth Word, the Qur’an is: • the speech of Allah as the Lord of all worlds; • the command of Allah under the title of God of all beings; • an address under the name of the Creator of all heavens and earth; • a conversation from the perspective of absolute lordship; • an eternal sermon from the perspective of the universal sovereignty of Subhânahu; • a book of divine compassion, a register of divine attention from the perspective of the encompassing and all-embracing mercy; • a collection of divine communication, sometimes containing ciphers at the beginning, under the dignity and majesty of Divinity; • a sacred book, descended from the encompassing environment of the Great Name, observing and inspecting all the inhabitants of the Great Throne, and full of wisdom and eloquence. And this is the secret: the title of "Speech of Allah" has been given to the Qur’an with the utmost excellence and is still given. After the Qur’an, the books and scrolls of other prophets come in lesser degrees. As for the other infinite divine words, some of them, even in a special respect, are forms of communication through inspiration, appearing in partial titles, specific manifestations, partial names, unique lordships, specific sovereignties, and particular mercies. The inspirations of angels, humans, and animals differ greatly in their generality and specificity.

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And especially the care of the plants in the soil, representing their spiritual praises in the language of the angels and declaring their spiritual offerings to the Creator of the heavens in the language of the angels, as well as using the equipment given to them well, directing them to certain purposes, and organizing them in a certain way, is all that is involved. These services of the angels are a kind of earning with their limited free will. Perhaps they are a kind of worship and devotion. They do not have true authority. Because in everything, the All-Encompassing Creator has impressed a unique seal; others cannot interfere even with the tip of their finger. Therefore, these acts of the angels are their worship; they are not like the habits of humans. In this palace of creation, the second group of workers is the animals. Animals, too, have a desiring soul and a limited free will, so their actions are not entirely for the sake of God. They also take a share for their own souls. Therefore, the Lord of Sovereignty, the Owner of Majesty and Generosity, being generous, out of kindness, gives them a salary in the context of their actions, to give them a share in their souls. For example, the famous nightingale bird, that little animal known for its love of roses, is employed by the All-Wise Creator. He uses it for five purposes: • First: It is the announcer of the intense relationships between the animal tribes and the plant groups. • Second: It is a speaker of the Lord for the animals, who are considered guests in need of sustenance by the Most Merciful, and it is responsible for applauding and declaring the gifts sent by the Generous Provider. • Third: It is to publicly express good expectations for the plants sent to help its own kind.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Hayy 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Hayy · hayy

And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him. In His name, exalted is He. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Dear, sincere, and noble brother; from Süleyman Efendi, I have learned that you are encountering some particular difficulties. It is more appropriate to advise people like you, who are steadfast, to be patient. I think the sacredness of service and the joy and enthusiasm in that service will overcome and defeat those particular painful difficulties. You should not pay attention to them as much as possible. The owner of a precious and flawless item does not need to beg customers. If the customer has sense, let them beg. The best of matters is the one that is most difficult in secret, according to the saying. The difficulties of great good deeds are many. As the difficulties increase, the people of perseverance do not diminish, but rather increase their efforts and endurance. I hope that you are also one of those steadfast and persevering individuals. The Everlasting remains. Your brother, Sayyid Nursi • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 255 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In His Name - and indeed, everything praises Him. 1 Peace, mercy, and blessings of Allah be upon you. 2 Dear, sincere brother Re'fet Bey; Praise be to Allah, now you are following and writing the treatises in the way I had hoped. Even a little effort from people like you has great effect, for many rely on you and imitate you. Having found such serious brothers like you in this land of exile, this place has become for me like a true homeland, making me forget my real homeland. After the lofty works written, the height of the works is the serious desire and complete understanding of the audience like yourselves. If you were to thank me for having found you, I would thank a thousand times for having found you. In your letter, you ask about the Name of the Exalted. The Name of the Exalted is hidden. Just as in life there is the Hour of Death, and in Ramadan the Night of Power, in the Names, the manifestation of the Name of the Exalted holds a significant wisdom. In my own view, the true Name of the Exalted is hidden and is revealed only to the elect. Yet, each Name has a level of grandeur, and that level becomes the rank of the Name of the Exalted. The fact that the saints discover the Name of the Exalted individually is due to this secret. Hazrat Ali (r.a.) has a poem titled Ercuze in Mecmuatü'l-Ahzab. In it, he mentions the Name of the Exalted in six names. Imam Ghazali, in his treatise titled Cünnetü'l-Esmâ, explained and elaborated on the six names mentioned by Hazrat Ali, which are the surrounding names of the Name of the Exalted. Those six names are: Ferd, Hayy, Kayyûm, Hakem, Adl, and Kuddûs. We have corrected the second part of the supernatural gift and added a little more, and sent it. Bedreddin's rapid progress is due to the grace of the sublime honor of the Qur'an. May Allah make you successful. I send special greetings to Hajji Ibrahim Effendi. We send greetings to Lutfi, Rüştü, Hafız Ahmed, and Sezai Effendi. I also pray for my fellow believer in the Hereafter. A part of your latest letter has been included in the Collection of Letters. 3 The Everlasting is the Everlasting Your brother Said Nursi • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 256 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Even if the mind closes its eye, the eye of conscience is always open. The Almighty, the Creator of Zülcelâl, is necessarily existent, eternal, one, unique, singular, self-subsistent, all-knowing, omnipotent, willing, hearing, seeing, speaking, living, and sustaining, and possesses all attributes of majesty and beauty. For it is established that the perfection and grace in the created things are derived from the veil of the Creator's manifestation. Therefore, all the beauty and perfection in the universe, in general, are attributed to the Creator of Zülcelâl, who possesses these attributes of beauty and perfection in a higher degree. For, indeed, the perfection of generosity is the soul of wealth, the perfection of creation is the body, the perfection of necessity is the cause, the perfection of beauty is beauty itself, and the perfection of light is the light. Thus, all the beauty and perfection in the entire universe are but a veil and proof of the beauty and perfection of the Creator of Zülcelâl. Moreover, the Creator of Zülcelâl is free from all defects. For the defects arise from the insufficiency of the nature of matter. The Essence of Zülcelâl is free from and purified from materiality. Also, it is prior to the attributes and characteristics that arise from the nature of the possible universe. Nothing is like Him; His majesty is exalted. Glory to Him who concealed Himself due to His overwhelming presence. Glory to Him who veiled Himself because He has no opposite. Glory to Him who concealed Himself with causes due to His greatness.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Nokta ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a letter from Bey Hulusi. 1 And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him. 2 Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings from eternity to eternity without interruption. O Esteemed Master; although I am the most helpless, the weakest, and the most selfless part of the spiritual body of the disciples of the Risale-i Nur, with the strength given by this belonging, relying on the prayers and sacred protection of the spiritual members, and the grace and care of the Merciful Lord, I am writing this short letter with the intention of conveying my gratitude and debt of prayer to the esteemed and deeply concerned and beloved Master, and to the most precious assistants of the Master, who are always active and supportive in the spiritual bodies of the disciples of the Risale-i Nur, and to my brothers who are the narrators and publishers. First, I will speak of the lofty and unseen blessings: In the collection of "Mecma'at al-Ahzab," I found the blessed poem named "Ercuze" (in the style of Fethi Bey). I have read many parts of it, but I could not examine it thoroughly. However, I found six names given as "Sekine," which claim the Great Name: Hayy, Kayyûm, Hakem, Adl, Kuddûs (Glory be to Him). I request your permission regarding the recitation of these blessed names and how to continue. At the time when the tradition of the miracles of the saints, which I previously presented as "Kerâmâtü'l-evliyâi hakkun," was confirmed, and when the narration of this blessed work was published there, it is indeed astonishing and shows that our affairs are not coincidental. It is also a small evidence that the events related to the Risale-i Nur, which are derived from the Qur'an, the great miracle of the Ahmediyya (a.s.m.), will not be incomplete. 3 Praise be to Allah, this is the grace of my Lord. At the end of this lofty work, I have placed my humble name on behalf of the disciples of the Risale-i Nur.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 237 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, just as the sun shines during the day with surgical precision, on the surface of the earth, in the changing of the seasons, it dies completely and is reborn, behind the curtain, a Governor, with perfect order, manages the entire globe as a garden, perhaps a tree, with the ease and order of a tree, and the magnificent spring as a flower, with its simplicity and balanced beauty, and on the surface of the earth, three hundred thousand examples and models of resurrection and death, as if three hundred thousand books, of plant and animal species, are written in it, together and without confusion, without mixing even when mixed, similar yet not overlapping, without error, without mistake, without flaw, perfect, orderly, and meaningful, by a pen of power, which weaves this grandeur with boundless mercy and infinite wisdom; just as the entire universe is made like a house, adorned and decorated like a human being, and entrusted to that human being as the caliph of the earth, and given the great trust that the mountains and sky and earth could not bear, and honored with a degree of sovereignty among other living beings, and granted a distinguished rank by being addressed in the sublime conversations and dialogues of the Glorious, and in all the celestial decrees, it was definitely promised and sworn to him eternal happiness and perpetual existence; certainly, without any doubt, the blessed abode, as easy for His power as spring, will be opened and created for those honored and distinguished humans, and the resurrection and judgment will come, so the names Al-Muhyî (The Giver of Life), Al-Mümît (The Taker of Life), Al-Hayy (The Living), Al-Kayyûm (The Sustainer), Al-Kadîr (The Almighty), and Al-‘Alîm (The All-Knowing), answer our question about our Creator. Yes, every spring, a power that revives all the roots of trees and grasses exactly, and creates three hundred thousand examples and models of resurrection and death, both plant and animal, in the same way that the thousand years of time each of the communities of the Prophets Muhammad and Moses (peace be upon them) experienced, if placed face to face and imagined, would show in two thousand springs, the thousand examples and thousand proofs of resurrection and death in the margin. And to think that the physical resurrection is far from such a power is a thousand times blindness and foolishness.

Şualar ·On Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

• The truth of life, by referring to the six pillars of faith, proves in essence and in implication. That is, • it proves the necessity of existence and the eternal life of the Necessary of Existence, • the hereafter and the eternal life, • the existence of the angels, • and the other pillars of faith with great strength, is a luminous truth. • Moreover, life is the purest distillation from the entire universe, and it is a great secret that results in the most important divine purpose in the universe and the most important outcome of the world's movement: gratitude, worship, praise, and love. Consider these twenty-nine important and precious characteristics and lofty and general duties of life. Then look, and see the majesty of the Name of the Living behind the name of Muhyî. And from the lofty characteristics and fruits of life, understand how the Name of the Living is a great Name. Also understand that since this life is the greatest result of the universe, the most majestic goal, and the most precious fruit, it is certainly necessary that this life also has a goal as great as the universe itself and a result of great majesty. Because just as the result of a tree is fruit, the result of fruit through its seed is a future tree. Yes, the goal and result of this life is eternal life, and its fruit is gratitude, worship, praise, and love towards the Living and Sustaining Being who gives life. And this gratitude, love, praise, and worship are, like the fruit of life, the goal of the universe. And from this, understand that those who say the goal of this life is "to live comfortably, to enjoy pleasures in ignorance, and to indulge in pleasures out of desire" commit a very ugly ignorance, and perhaps even denial, and possibly even disbelief, by belittling and despising this precious gift of life, the gift of consciousness, and the favor of reason, committing a terrible ingratitude.

Lem'alar ·Otuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIFTH DEGREE - NURIYYA HASBIYYA: Again, at one time, my life was shaken by very heavy trials and my attention was turned toward life and existence. I saw that my life was running away quickly, drawing near to the hereafter; my life was also beginning to fade under pressure. Whereas, I thought that the important duties and great virtues and precious benefits of life, as explained in the treatise on the Name Hayy, are not worthy of such a quick fading, but perhaps of a long life. Again, I turned to my master, the verse 1 "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian." He said: "Look at life according to the Ever-Living, the Self-Subsisting." I looked and saw that my life looking at me is one, but the Ever-Living, the Self-Subsisting looking at me is a hundred. And if the result belonging to me is one, the result belonging to my Creator is a thousand. Therefore, in the divine circle of will, one moment of life is sufficient, and one does not ask for a long time. This truth is explained through four matters. Those who are not dead or who wish to be alive should search for the essence, truth, and true rights of life within those four matters, find them, and revive. In short: Life, as it looks toward the Ever-Living, the Self-Subsisting, and faith in life and spirit, remains enduring and bears lasting fruits. And it rises so high that it receives the veil of eternity; then neither the shortness nor the length of life is considered.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hediye 10 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hediye

I received a letter stating that on behalf of our dear brothers from İnebolu, Nazif Çelebi sent Eid greetings, and that Zülfikar continued his service with great attention, importance, and caution, and completed the "Mu'cizât-ı Kur'âniye" and also completed a part of its copies. Additionally, it stated that Abdurrahman Salâhaddin, who taught the "Asâ-yı Mûsâ" and "Mu'cizât-ı Ahmediye" to American missionaries for four or five months, gifted and sent these works to the Câmiü'l-Ezher on our behalf through a reliable means. It also mentioned that an important Nur student, Ahmed Kureyşî, gave one hundred banknotes at the expense of their machine. To our brave brother Nazif, and to the very serious and persevering and fully committed İnebolu Nur adherents, and to Ahmed-i Kureyşî and his companions, we heartily and sincerely congratulate them on their Eid, their continuous service, their great loyalty, Zülfikar's printing and success, and Salâhaddin's efforts to establish relations with Câmiü'l-Ezher and Medresetü'z-Zehra. May Allah make them successful. Ameen. And may He accept their services completely. Ameen. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 136 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The current mosquitoes can make me their ally not by force but through friendship. For one and a half years, I have been working here for the enlightenment of my homeland. Most of Istanbul knows this. I am the son of a laborer. Although such a world was made accessible to me, I did not elevate myself from being the son of a laborer or from poverty. And by not taking root in this world and by leaving the high mountains of the southern provinces, which are my favorite place, I committed a great crime by engaging in such ambitions that caused me to fall into a hospital for the people, a detention center, and a torture prison during the time of the Constitutional monarchy. Thus, I entered this terrible court. HALF CRIME: That is, with the idea of not letting the center and the bond of the Islamic world—the point of caliphate—escape from my hands, and with the assumption that the late Sultan Abdülhamid Han, may he rest in peace, had accepted the previous social shortcomings with regret and was ready to accept advice, and with the idea that "Reform is the path of improvement," I thought that the current event, which is the main source and seed of the greatest injustice and collapse, could be handled in a better way. Therefore, I said in the language of the late Sultan, may he rest in peace: Break the Star of Destiny, so that it may rise as high as Süreyya. And instead of travelers and informants, place the people of truth and the angels of mercy there, so that it may become like paradise. And use the wealth that the people of Yıldız have given you as a gift, and spend it on great religious universities to cure the people's main illness, ignorance, and return it to the people. And trust in the people's loyalty and affection. For the people are dependent on your noble administration. After this life, you must think only of the hereafter. Leave the world before the world leaves you. Spend the alms of your life on the path of a second life.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And in the same way, after a dispute, within five days he obtained the non-organic chemistry and entered into a debate with his chemistry teacher, and also compelled him. Thus, the learned men who witnessed the extraordinary achievements of the young Molla Said and his possession of a vast knowledge, gave him the title "Bediüzzaman." While Bediüzzaman was in Van, he developed a unique teaching method by considering the ideas and observations he had acquired until then, and by taking into account the urgent needs of the time. This method consisted of converting his students by proving the religious truths through the most modern explanations and expressions suitable for the understanding of the age. While Molla Said was in Van, he was at times in opposition to the scholars of that region on certain matters. FOOTNOTE These matters are as follows: 1. Never accepting money as a gift from anyone, and not even accepting a salary. Indeed, it was observed that despite his life of complete material poverty, being without any possessions, and enduring many severe and terrifying hardships due to constant expenses and imprisonments, he never accepted money or any gifts without compensation. 2. Never asking questions from any scholar. For twenty years, he only answered questions that were asked of him. On this matter, he would say: "I do not deny the knowledge of the scholars; therefore, it is more than enough to ask them questions. If there are those who doubt my knowledge, let them ask me, and I will answer them." 3. Preventing his students who were with him from accepting alms or gifts, just as he himself did. He would only encourage them to work for the pleasure of God. Indeed, many times he would bear the expenses of his students himself. 4. Always remaining independent and having no connection with anything in the world. For this reason, he said, "I should be able to carry all my possessions with one hand." When asked about the reason for this condition, he would say, "A time will come when everyone will envy my condition. Wealth and property do not give me any pleasure; I regard the world only as a guesthouse."

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Ilk Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a letter written to Brother Hulusi. 2 And indeed, nothing but praises Him. In His name, exalted is He. And upon you be peace, mercy, and blessings of Allah in the number of the strikes of the atoms of your existence in the tenths of the minutes of your life 3 My dear brother, my noble friend, my diligent student, my beloved brother-in-law; Your beautiful letter healed me. I was very unwell when I read it, it brought me joy, and that joy itself gave some relief to that illness. The secret of this illness is the excellence of the letter I wrote to you about withdrawing from people. Because, one day I read that letter to two or three people, in order to receive the acceptance of their gifts. That same day I went to their homes. They brought a little food, and for the sake of remembering my friends, I ate a little. It never occurred to me that I had read that truthful letter to the one who had provided the food, and now I am contradicting it. After the meal, it came to my mind. However, I thought, "I cannot accept the gift, perhaps the food can be eaten." But because I fell into the category of those who say things they do not do, I received such a severe slap that I had not seen such an illness in these four years. However, I thanked Allah, the Almighty, because a truth I had suspected for one or two years through certain signs and events became absolutely clear with this slap. Say to Sheikh Mustafa that I hope he recovers and tell him this story: In the past, there were two serious brothers in the hereafter. One became ill; the other visited him. He prayed, but the sick one did not get better. Then he said, "Then you get up, and I will lie down in your place." The sick one got up, and he lay down in his place as if he were ill. Anyway... It seems that my brotherhood with Sheikh Mustafa has become very serious, because I prayed for his illness, but it was not accepted. However, a part of the illness that was destined to last for several days was given to me. God willing, it has brought him some relief. Your kind words about the Words gave me great comfort. Your proofs that my duty is not yet completed are very strong; however, I am very weak. But I rely on Allah Almighty and follow those proofs. When the community reads the Words, you are there.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 211 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him (Who is glorified by the seven heavens and the earth and all that is in them, and nothing but praises Him), peace, mercy, and blessings of Allah be upon you in the number of the tens of minutes of the days of separation 1. Beloved, sincere, faithful, truthful, and selfless brothers Nuh Bey, Molla Abdülmecid, and Molla Hamid; we opened your very blessed gift and saw that it was not a gift from Van, but perhaps a blessed and miraculous gift from the Holy Medina and the Noble Garden. Its price is not twenty-five liras as written on it, but it is worth more than twenty-five thousand liras in spiritual value. We accepted this blessed gift in the name of Holy Medina, and we distributed it to the devoted servants of the Holy Qur’an in this district and to my friends. However, I was told that there is an important secret in this spiritual gift. That is, I thank Allah a hundred thousand times, for I felt a kind of divine favor as a sign of the acceptance of our service to the Qur’an and the person of the Message. It was considered appropriate to reveal this secret to you. Here it is: Now, the scribe who wrote this letter and his brother Mesud had not mentioned Ahmed Ağa, who had not been spoken of for three months. I said to Mesud, along with the scribe Tevfik: "We will send all the books to Ahmed Ağa in Diyarbakir, so that he can deliver them either to the Holy Land of Damascus or to the sincere brothers in Van." Four hours after this conversation and discussion, Ahmed Ağa suddenly arrived without any prior notice. On the same day, we had a black ink. We said, "If only we had a nice red ink." We poured some of that ink onto a stone; it was black and purple. Then we started writing, and it turned out exactly the red we wanted. About seven or eight people were very surprised by this. We considered this event a good omen and said, "Indeed, Allah is Great. There is a secret in this." Then suddenly I remembered: My brother-in-law Molla Said is in the Holy Land of Damascus; I will give some of the books to Ahmed Ağa and send them. Right after I said this, Nuh Bey, a very sincere brother, came to my mind. At first, I had intended to go to another country, and then to my brother in Istanbul.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 212 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Even the people of politics tried to relate my master's strange states to a kind of politics that had nothing to do with them, because they could not understand them. They even put him in prison. But later, the Almighty made that love of knowledge a key to the truths of the Qur'an. The Risale-i Nur emerged, which left all the scholars and philosophers in amazement. At that time, I found this master, whom I had sought throughout my life and who was very high in my own nature, as a divine favor right here in Kastamonu beside me. And until the end of my life, I have been grateful for this. Moreover, my master has never accepted things like charity or gifts from the beginning, in order to preserve the dignity of knowledge, and he also forbids his students from doing so. He never bows his head to anyone. Indeed, even in extraordinary situations, he preserved the dignity of knowledge by not descending to the level of sitting in the sniper line during the war or taking cover. He bravely stood up against three terrifying commanders and silenced their anger to preserve the dignity and honor of knowledge. Since I believe that this master sacrificed everything to preserve the great honor of this nation, homeland, and the Turkish ulema, I have accepted him as my true master. Therefore, if by a hypothetical assumption, this truly selfless master for the homeland and nation had a hundred faults, one should overlook them with a forgiving eye and not object. The patriots of this country during the Constitutional era, and the nationalists and patriots of the Republic, recognized the extraordinary service this master rendered to knowledge in the name of homeland and nation. An example of this is that the Ittihad ve Terakki government, during the time of the World War, allocated nineteen thousand gold liras to the Medresetü'z-Zehrâ, a university established in the Van province under the Câmiü'l-Ezher system. Likewise, twenty-four years ago, the Republican government accepted the allocation of one hundred and fifty thousand liras to my master's Dârülfünun, confirmed by one hundred and sixty-three deputies.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; First: I have received the twenty lessons and the gift of the Medresetü'z-Zehra. In return, while I was in the Darü'l-Hikmet in an academic position, I was assigned, given, and accepted the cost of the treatises I had at that time, and the remaining amount, which was more than the cost, and with which I intended to go on a pilgrimage, and which had been my sufficient provisions for about twenty to thirty years, ninety banknotes—which in my estimation were worth as much as a thousand banknotes—I sent to you with Nur's important publisher and the diligent heir of Hafiz Ali (r.h.), Hafiz Mustafa (r.h.), for the purpose of relating to the sacred lessons of the Medresetü'z-Zehra. The price of these new lessons, like Siracü'n-Nur and Sikke-i Gaybiye, should be seven and a half liras for me. Because I am compelled to give gifts to many. In addition, I consider each lesson and copy as a gift of a thousand from the members of the Medresetü'z-Zehra. Second: The Risale-i Nur is spreading among the Hajj pilgrims and the Islamic world outside, and it is raising itself to worthy hands. And the Asa-yi Musa and Zulfikar we sent to Damascus by hand, the scientific committee examined them for fifteen days and said as a sign of their full approval: "We will submit them in parts as volumes." But to submit them all at once requires a lot of money. Also, to translate them all into Arabic now at once would take a long time; it is not possible. Therefore, the old students there and the new disciples I sent tried to take the book out of their hands, so they did not submit them for profit. Those brothers are teaching it to the needy from their own hands. Whereas I did not have permission to submit it. Now is not the time. Also, translating into Arabic requires an important and high scientific committee with the participation of Egyptian scholars. Anyway, it was done in a hurry. Third: The reason why some copies we sent to Istanbul for sending to the outside were not sent, is because many did not show much interest in going on Hajj, and someone who has the trust and is going on Hajj wrote to us saying: "This should be sent directly by post to Makkah al-Muqaddasah."

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 196 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Dear sincere brothers; First: We bought one complete and one partial copy of Siracü'n-Nur, two parts in total. There are very few errors. We are sending the small ruler for correcting mistakes to you. Second: Since Isparta is a spiritual Medresetü'z-Zehra and since the authorities of that blessed school have so far behaved as leniently as possible and have looked upon the Risale-i Nur with appreciation, especially the Police Chief. We look upon the authorities there with friendly eyes; whatever they do, do not be upset and we will not be upset. Moreover, so far, their slight pressures on us have resulted in significant good. Now, for the sake of benefit, broadcasting completely freely to all sides, perhaps because it might contradict the secret of "sirran tenevveret," there is a good advice to be cautious to some extent. Third: In response to the Eid greetings from our important teachers and valuable Nur publishers, such as Hafiz Hasan and two blessed Nur followers, Doctor Hakkı and Hüsnü, and Tahir from Araç and Fuad from Daday, we sincerely congratulate them with our soul and spirit, both for their past Eids and for their steadfast success in the service of Nur. And we are sending his letter to the Lahika for publication. Fourth: Our brother Refet, a hero of Nur, has found in his own system a very important teacher named Abdulhak, a brother who is completely devoted to the Risale-i Nur in Istanbul. May Allah always grant success to both of them. Ameen. Fifth: For some time now, in a style I have never seen before, with intense affection, children from two to ten years old, innocent as they are, have shown a strong desire to embrace their long-lost fathers and mothers. When I was riding in a carriage and they saw me, they ran towards me from afar and clung to my hands. I was wondering what the wisdom behind this was. Suddenly, I was told: This small group of innocent children, with a feeling before birth, sensed that they would find happiness through the Risale-i Nur and be saved from spiritual danger, perhaps many of them would become disciples, and they would benefit from the material and spiritual atmosphere of this place.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 194 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I have been compelled to express an apology to my general friends, especially to visitors: Since most of my life has passed in seclusion, and for thirty to forty years I have been exposed to visits and disturbances, I have become shy and reluctant to engage in unnecessary conversation. Also, for a long time, material and spiritual gifts have been burdensome to me. Now, the number of visitors and friends has increased, and spiritual correspondence has become necessary. Just as a material gift makes me ill, so does the spiritual gift of visiting, meeting, and especially coming from afar to pay a visit. I cannot reciprocate this. And it is not cheap. It is spiritually costly. I do not consider myself worthy of such respect. I cannot reciprocate it spiritually. Therefore, just as I have refrained from accepting material gifts, I have also refrained from unnecessary spiritual gifts, such as conversation. Some of these visits make me ill, just as if I had not given the full equivalent of a material gift. Reading the Risale-i Nur is more beneficial than meeting me ten times. Indeed, meeting me is in the account of the hereafter, faith, and the Qur'an. Since I have cut my ties with the world, meeting me for worldly purposes is meaningless. For the hereafter, faith, and the Qur'an, the Risale-i Nur has already dispensed with the need for such meetings. Especially the letters in the Tarihçe-i Hayat. Even with my close brothers in service, I cannot meet them unnecessarily. Only in the case of some people who are related to the opening of the Risale-i Nur and its publications, if they wish to meet me, then it would be permissible, and it would not trouble me. I inform those who come to visit without knowing this point that for several years I have publicly announced through leaflets that I include those who wish to meet me, especially those who come from afar and then leave without meeting, in my special prayers. I also pray for them every morning. Therefore, they should not be offended. Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 112 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

After the arrival of the gift, we left it in the accident center for about a month, without taking it. Then, after receiving Noah's letter, we brought it and opened it, and we were astonished. It exceeded all our imagination. It was not a mere gift, but perhaps a favor from the Ravza-i Mutahhara, and I take pride in being in need of it. Everything from the beloved is beloved in secret, "Everything from the land of Habib is beloved." And within it was one, especially the engraved and adorned plate of the Ravza-i Mutahhara. I hung that blessed plate on the wall of my cell, which I had turned into a kind of small museum of divine arts, and I sat in front of it, deeply and eagerly beginning to admire it. Suddenly, as if the plate was addressing me, it came to my heart: "We are the meaningful signs of your treatises." I said, "Glory be to God," for there are secrets in this gift. I began to examine it. I saw that the treatises I had sent were in how many parts; for each part there was a kind of gift. I counted twenty-one parts, both from the treatises and from the gifts. I had never heard of such a kind of gift before. No pilgrim had ever, at such a time, been so curious and taken a portion from every kind, and also separated and sent to me the blessed things of the sacred city of Medina on my behalf... This is not the work of Noah. The owner of the Ravza-i Mutahhara has shown a favor in this gift. Since the parts of the books and the kinds of gifts correspond to each other, then each kind must have a kind of reference to a book, a connection. The plate before my eyes, which is called "Mu'cizat-ı Ahmediye" and originally consists of five parts, corresponds to the Nineteenth Letter. Because this plate shows the image of the Ravza-i Mutahhara and the Cell of Felicity, the treatise of Mu'cizat-ı Ahmediye has also taken the spiritual form of the Age of Felicity. These five minarets refer to those five parts. This dome looks toward the Miraculous Treatise. Therefore, I noticed that the other kinds also refer to the kinds of treatises. I noticed that seven kinds of dates were sent. One part was large, about thirty-three in number. Glory be to God.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 212 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hidayet 14 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hidayet · hidâyet

1. What is the relationship between requesting guidance (ihdina) and asking for assistance (istaina)? Yes, since one is a question and the other is an answer, they are connected. For example: When one requests assistance with "Nasta3ina," the implied question "What do you want?" arises from the context of the request, and this is answered with "Ihdina." The fact that the things requested with "Ihdina" are varied and multiple necessitates that the meaning of "Ihdina" also be varied and multiple. It seems that "Ihdina" is derived from four different verbs. For example, if a believer asks for guidance, "Ihdina" conveys the meaning of perseverance and continuity. If a wealthy person asks, it conveys the meaning of increase; if a poor person asks, it conveys the meaning of sufficiency; if a weak person asks, it conveys the meaning of assistance and success. Similarly, according to the ruling of "He created everything and guided it," (wa khalaqa kulla shay'in wa hadâ), the meanings of guidance also vary. For example, external and internal feelings, worldly and external evidence, personal and internal proofs, and means such as the sending of prophets and the revelation of books all contribute to the meaning of guidance. Note: The greatest guidance is the removal of the veil, thereby showing the true as true and the false as false. Allahumma irina al-haqa haqqan wa irzuqna ittiba3ahu wa irina al-batila batilan wa irzuqna ijtina3ahu aamin.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Fatiha Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE TWELFTH LEM'AH IN THE POWER OF GÜNEŞLER This Twelfth Word's Twelfth Lem'ah is such a sea of truths that all twenty-two Words are merely its twenty-two drops; and such a source of emanation that these twenty-two Words are only twenty-two lem'as from that sun. Indeed, each of these twenty-two Words is a single star of verses shining in the dome of the Qur'an, a single drop from the stream of a verse flowing from the sea of Furqan, and a single pearl from the great treasure of the Book of God, where each verse is a chest of jewels and each single verse is a single pearl. Indeed, from the Fourteenth Resurrection of the Nineteenth Word, which is slightly described, that divine speech descends from the Great Name of God, from the Great Throne, and from the great manifestation of Lordship, and will be eternally recorded from the eternal to the eternal, in a vast and lofty manner, with all its power and the absolute certainty of its verses, repeatedly says "La ilaha illa Huwa," testifies to the whole universe and makes it bear witness. Yes, "La ilaha illa Huwa" is the balance of the world. Yes, if you look at the Qur'an with a heart at peace, you will see that its six sides shine so brightly and are so transparent that no darkness, no error, no doubt or obscurity, no trick can enter or find a way into its circle of secrecy. Because on its surface is the seal of permission, beneath it is proof and evidence, behind it is the sole divine revelation, before it is the happiness of both worlds, on its right side is the intellect that confirms and assures, on its left side is the conscience that testifies and confirms, inside it is the pure guidance of the Divine, above it is the pure light of faith, its fruits are adorned with the perfections of humanity, and its fruits are the pure and certain sages and the truthful and sincere. If you place your ear to the chest of that language of the unseen, you will hear a heavenly voice that is very harmonious and profound, extremely serious and lofty and adorned with proof, which says and repeats "La ilaha illa Huwa" with such certainty that it conveys to you the knowledge of certainty, just like the knowledge of certainty itself.

Sözler ·Yirmi Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD PART: The Qur’an; • comprehensively encompasses the scriptures of all the prophets, whose eras differ, and the writings of all the saints, whose spiritual inclinations differ, and the works of all the ascetics, whose professions differ, • and its six sides are luminous and free from the darkness of delusions and doubts, • and its point of reference is, without doubt, the heavenly revelation and the eternal speech, • and its aim and goal, without observation, is eternal happiness, • its inside, without doubt, is pure guidance, • its top, certainly, is the radiance of faith, • its bottom, without doubt, is evidence and proof, • its right side, by experience, is the surrender of the heart and conscience, • its left side, with certainty, is the manifestation of reason and intellect, • its fruit, with certainty, is the mercy of the Merciful and the Garden of delight, • its rank and origin, with the signs of truth, is a heavenly book accepted by angels, humans, and jinn. Each of the attributes of the Qur’an mentioned in these three parts will be proven or have already been proven with absolute certainty elsewhere. Our claim is not arbitrary; each one is supported by irrefutable proof.

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Twentieth Statement Two Points First Point In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And [mention] when We said to the angels, "Prostrate before Adam," and they prostrated, except Iblis. Indeed, Allah commands you to slaughter a cow. Then after that, your hearts became hardened, like stones or even harder. 1 One day, while reciting these verses, three points of inspiration were revealed regarding the defiance of Iblis against the power of the Holy Qur'an. The form of temptation is as follows: He said: "You say, 'The Qur'an is miraculous; it is of infinite eloquence; it is a guidance for all times.' But then, what is the meaning of repeating some minor historical events in a narrative way? Why is a minor event like slaughtering a cow described with such important characteristics and even named Surah Al-Baqarah? Also, the incident of prostration before Adam is merely a command from the unseen. Reason cannot find a way to it; it can be accepted and believed only after a strong faith. However, the Qur'an teaches lessons to all people of reason. In many places, it says "afala ya'qilun" 2 and refers to reason. What guidance is there in emphasizing some random natural conditions of stones?"

Sözler ·Yirminci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here I am in my grave, wrapped in my shroud. The mourners have left me. I am waiting for Your forgiveness and mercy. And I have seen with certainty that there is no god and no savior except You. Because of the ugliness of my sins and the wild form of my disobedience and the narrowness of that place, I call out with all my strength and say: "O Allah, O Allah! O Most Merciful! O Most Kind! O Giver of Gifts! O Judge! Save me from the companionship of my ugly sins! Expand my grave! O Allah, Your mercy is my refuge, and the beloved one, whose mercy is for all creation, is the means to reach Your mercy. I do not seek refuge in anything except You, perhaps I seek refuge in myself and my condition to You. O my Generous Creator and O my Merciful Lord! You are the one who created and shaped and made a servant, who is both a sinner and helpless, both heedless and ignorant, both noble and lowly, both a sinner and a sinner, both a jester and a master. Although I am a slave who has fled from You, after forty years I regret and wish to return to Your presence. I turn to Your mercy. I confess my countless sins and faults. I am overwhelmed by suspicions and various ailments, and I turn to You with longing and need. If You accept me with Your perfect mercy, forgive and show mercy, then it is indeed fitting for Your majesty, for You are the Most Merciful of those who show mercy. If You do not accept me, then to which other door shall I go? Which other door is there? There is no other Lord whose presence I can go to except Yours. There is no other true deity to whom I can turn. There is none worthy of worship except You alone, with no partner, the last word in this world and the first word in the hereafter and in the grave: I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings be upon him.

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. All praise is due to Allah, Lord of the worlds. And peace be upon the chief of the prophets and upon his family and companions altogether. The Two Great Proofs of Tawhid This entire universe is a great proof. The language of the unseen testifies with evidence, declaring the Oneness of Allah. Indeed, with the Tawhid of Allah, it proclaims with a great voice: 2 There is none worthy of worship except Him. All the cells of every atom, all the organs and limbs, are tongues that declare this; together with that great voice, they say: There is none worthy of worship except Him. In those tongues there is a variety, in those voices there are degrees. Yet they all converge at one point, declaring and repeating: There is none worthy of worship except Him. This is a great human being; he declares the remembrance with a great voice. All his parts, the smallest atoms, with their tiny voices, together with that resounding voice, say: There is none worthy of worship except Him. This world is reciting the verse of remembrance, while the Qur’an is the rising of light. All the thinking beings understand the idea: There is none worthy of worship except Him. This noble Furqan, that conclusive proof of Tawhid, all the verses are faithful tongues, the signs are blessings of faith, together they say: There is none worthy of worship except Him.

Sözler ·Lemeat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE SIXTH REŞHA Behold, that person is the announcer and herald of an eternal happiness, the discoverer and proclaimer of an infinite mercy, the representative and observer of the beauties of the sovereignty of Rububiyet, and the revealer and presenter of the hidden treasures and divine names. If you look at him thus—that is, from the perspective of servitude—you will see him as an example of love, a model of mercy, a dignity of humanity, and the most luminous branch of the tree of hilkat. If you look at him thus—that is, from the perspective of prophethood—you will see him as a proof of truth, a path to truth, a sun of guidance, and a means to happiness. Behold: Just as the voice of the announcer, his light has spread from east to west. And half the earth and a third of humanity have accepted his gift of guidance and taken refuge in it. What is wrong with our soul and our Satan that we should not accept the foundation of all his claims, "La ilaha illallah," with all its ranks? THE SEVENTH REŞHA Behold: In this vast island, among wild and habitual, stubborn, and diverse peoples, how quickly he abolished their savage and wicked customs and habits, equipped them with all good morals, and made them teachers for the whole world and masters of civilized nations. Look, it is not a mere outward conquest, but rather he conquers and reveals their minds, souls, hearts, and natures. He became the beloved of hearts, the teacher of minds, the educator of souls, and the sultan of spirits.

Sözler ·On Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRTEENTH NOTE It is about five matters that are the subject of controversy. THE FIRST: Those who strive and struggle in the path of God, while they should only consider their own duties, fall into error by considering the duties of God Almighty and basing their actions on that. In the treatise "Edebü'd-Din ve'd-Dünya," it is stated that once Satan objected to the Prophet Jesus (peace be upon him) and said: "Since everything is decreed by the Divine decree, throw yourself from this high place and see how you will die." The Prophet Jesus (peace be upon him) replied: 1 "Indeed, Allah tests His servant, but the servant has no right to test his Lord." That is, "God Almighty tests His servant and says: 'If you do this, I will do this to you. Let me see you, can you do it?' He tests in this way. But it is not the servant's right or appropriate to test God Almighty and say: 'If I do this, will You do this?' Testing God Almighty in this way, as if to examine His lordship, is a form of impropriety and is contrary to servitude." Since this is the truth, a person should fulfill their own duty and not interfere with the duties of God Almighty. It is well known that when Jalal ad-Din Khwarezm Shah, one of the Islamic heroes and who had defeated Genghis Khan's army multiple times, was going to war, his viziers and advisors told him: "You will be victorious. God Almighty will make you victorious." He said: "I am obligated to act in accordance with God's command and to move along the path of jihad. I do not interfere with the duties of God Almighty. To make victorious or to defeat is His duty." Because he understood this secret of submission, this person was miraculously victorious many times.

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Then, when the loneliness of exile was tightening around me, and when the empty world was collapsing upon me, and when the people of the world tried to isolate me from everything in social life, separating me from all my books and friends and servants and comforting activities, one of the many fruits of my belief in the angels came to my aid; it brightened my universe and my world, filled it with angels and spiritual beings, and made my world bloom with joy. And it showed how the worlds of the people of misguidance weep with desolation, emptiness, and darkness. While my imagination was rejoicing in the delight of this fruit, I tasted and savored a similar fruit among the many fruits of my belief in all the prophets. Suddenly, I felt as if I had lived with all the past prophets, and my belief and affirmation in them illuminated those times, expanded and broadened my belief, and stamped thousands of signatures on the causes of faith belonging to our Prophet of the Last Age, silencing the devils. Suddenly, a question came to my heart, which had a definite answer in the book Hikmetü’l-İstiâze Lem’as: "If these fruits, like countless sweet fruits and benefits and virtues, and the beautiful results and advantages of these virtues, and the very compassionate successes and attentions of the Most Merciful, help and strengthen the people of guidance, then why do the people of misguidance often prevail and sometimes destroy twenty or even a hundred people of guidance?" This question was asked from me in a symbolic way. And in this reflection, I remembered the great warnings of the Qur'an and the angels and the help of the Almighty sent to the people of faith against the very weak whispers of the devil. Based on the explanation of the wisdom of this question with certain proofs in the Risale-i Nur, we briefly indicate the answer to that question. Yes, sometimes, because of the attempt of a vagrant or a hidden, foolish man to set fire to a palace, just as a hundred men might do, the palace's existence can continue through the protection of a hundred men and sometimes through an appeal to the state or the sultan. Because its existence is possible through the existence of all its conditions and components. But its destruction and ruin can occur through the failure of a single condition, and it can be burned and destroyed by the match of a single vagrant.

Şualar ·On Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Zayl All the suspicions of the people of doubt are based on three points. First: They say, "The eloquence of the Qur'an, which is distinguished by its clarity and expressive power, is opposed to the formation of ambiguities and obscurities." Second: It is opposed to the true purpose of the Sharia, which is guidance and instruction; in the various matters of the law, there are ambiguities and generalities. Third: It is contrary to the path of the Qur'an, which is investigation and guidance. Indeed, this leads some of the apparent verses to suggest meanings contrary to reason and to the possibility of contradiction with facts. O observer! I say: The three points you have mentioned as causes of deficiency are not as you imagine. Rather, perhaps all three are the most faithful witnesses to the excellence of the Qur'an. Response to the First Point: For example, the majority of people are the common people. The learned scholars follow the majority. Because the common people cannot directly perceive the truths and pure rational concepts without the use of familiar and imaginative expressions, unless they adjust their imaginations like a telescope. For example, they can perceive the divine governance of the universe in the form of the governance of a king on his throne.

Suâat ·Mektup 32 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

"Behold, for this civilization of ease, it has thrown eighty percent of mankind into idleness and luxury, elevated ten percent to a state of bliss, and left the remaining ten percent in a state of mediocrity. That is the happiness which, with or without effort, brings happiness. This is the case, for the small number of people, that the Qur'an, which is a mercy for mankind, only accepts a civilization that generally, and especially the majority, acknowledges as a source of happiness. Moreover, under the dominance of free air, the non-essential desires have taken the place of essential desires. In the past, a man needed only four things, but civilization has made him and the poor in need of a hundred things. Since effort and expense are not sufficient, it has led to trickery and illegality, thereby corrupting the very foundation of morality. The wealth and grandeur given to the community, instead of benefiting the people, has made the individual poor and morally bankrupt. This civilization has at once destroyed the accumulated savagery of past centuries! "The Islamic world's resistance and cold attitude toward this civilization, and its hesitation in accepting it, is a matter of great concern. For the divine guidance in the Sharia, which is distinguished by its sensitivity to independence and self-reliance, cannot be crossed by the wisdom of Roman philosophy, cannot be exploited, cannot be harmed, and cannot be subjected. The two great minds of ancient Rome and Greece, born from the same root, worked tirelessly for the flow of time, civilization, and Christian refinement, yet still preserved their independence. In fact, these two spirits now live on in different forms, as if reborn. Since they have the roots and causes of refinement, and cannot be exploited if they are not refined, the light of divine guidance, which is the spirit of the Sharia, can never be mixed with, or harmed by, the Roman wisdom that is the foundation of this Muslim civilization." They asked: "What is the nature of the civilization in the Sharia?" I said: "The civilization that the Sharia of Muhammad (peace be upon him) prescribes and commands is one that will emerge from the collapse of the civilization of ease. Instead of its negative foundations, it will establish positive foundations.

Sünûhat ·Mektup 28 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Each of them is a speck of light from that beloved, At every moment, many thousands of faces appear to the eyes from Him. The various communities who have entered the light, Found safety and saw complete justice. The Risale-i Nur, which immediately opened and illuminated the sky, Made the creatures of the Merciful Creator joyful. Darkness dispersed and a new day began, A joy was felt and the weeping eyes calmed a little. For a moment, the sorrowful words did not fall from his tongue, He was freed, and the burdensome sorrows of humanity were taken from him. That fresh sun, spreading light across the country, Will make all hearts broken with joy and find delight. Every heart is filled with joy, every eye with light today, It seems to announce a joyful celebration. Let us offer thanks to the exalted Allah, This oppression, ignorance, and error, polytheism, and disbelief will rise. That light of guidance shone brightness, purity in the heart, It showed safety, evil vanished, and faith was found. The wicked had emerged, the innocent came and saw kindness, They were envious, became humble, and found the light of guidance. The Risale-i Nur burst forth, the light of the Message from the horizon, That light of the Message will bring peace and justice. Thanks be to Allah, all darkness is lifted, Thanks be to Allah, the heart is always filled with joy. Thanks be to Allah, today the curtain is drawn, Once again, joy is spread among the worlds.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This noble person, whose life history testifies to great heroism and self-sacrifice, was a person who directly embraced the truths of the Qur’an al-Hakim, who saw individual and national happiness in clinging to the truths of Islam, and who proclaimed this and entered the field of knowledge with rational evidence. He had passed through three eras, had not bowed to tyrannical commanders, had not turned away from his sacred cause; he had been wounded, poisoned, and yet not died; he had not given up in the face of mountain-like waves of events... The currents of the present age, which encompass nations and peoples, and change minds and perceptions, had not deviated this person from his path of the Qur’an and faith. He firmly believed, with the courage of faith in his soul, that the truth he advocated would one day be embraced by the nation; one Sa'id would become thousands, perhaps even hundreds of thousands of Sa'ids... The revelations and developments of the truths of faith he spread in the human community would begin, and the dark clouds covering the Islamic world would be dispersed by this torch of guidance given to him by the Qur’an. The spirit of faith, thought to have turned its face to death, would revive again; it would give life to the living, and bring back to life the Muslim nation that had turned its face to spiritual death; it would be the herald, with divine permission, of the material and spiritual leadership of Islam over the world. Indeed, this noble person, the bearer and disseminator of this sacred truth, and the honor of today's humanity in the truth, was opposed by the enemies of religion, who had previously sent him to this town and established a regime in Anatolia against which he protested and took active measures. Alas! In fact, he had withdrawn from politics and did not mix with the world of worldly people. He was working to compose and spread a truth that would illuminate the future. Allah, the Owner of the universe and the Controller of events, was his supporter, protector, and helper. Indeed, when he returned to Barla thirty years later, he was joyful and weeping upon witnessing and considering the great favors and blessings he had received in his service of faith, and he would prostrate in gratitude.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I would also say to the just destiny: I was worthy of your compassionate blows. Otherwise, if I had followed a perfectly legitimate and harmless path like everyone else, and had considered my own self, I would not have sacrificed my worldly and spiritual feelings, and I would have lost this great spiritual strength in the service of faith. I have sacrificed all my material and spiritual possessions, endured every hardship, and endured every persecution. Because of this, the truth of faith spread in all directions. Because of this, the school of Nur's spiritual knowledge produced tens of thousands, perhaps even millions of students. Now, on this path, in the service of faith, they will continue. And they will not abandon my profession of renouncing all material and spiritual possessions. They will work only for the pleasure of Allah alone. Many of my students have also been exposed to various kinds of misfortunes, torments, and sufferings, and have passed through severe trials. Just as I do, I wish that they too would forgive all the wrongs and the wrongdoers. Because they, without knowing, served our cause and the development of the truth of faith, without understanding the secrets and deep manifestations of the Divine destiny. Our duty is only to pray for their guidance. I advise none of my students to harbor even the slightest desire for revenge in their hearts against those who have caused us pain and suffering, and to work with loyalty and perseverance for the Risale-i Nur. I am very ill. I have no strength left to write or speak. Perhaps these are my last words. The students of the Medresetü'z-Zehra of the Risale-i Nur should not forget this bequest. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 69 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hıfz-ı İlâhî 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hıfz-ı İlâhî · Hıfz-ı İlâhî

Second interpretation: In the hadith "If my servant goes east or west, help him whenever he travels in any city," the servant mentioned in this hadith, as the date of his going east under captivity is shown, the date of his being exiled west is also shown. For example: The true interpretation of this hadith is "If my servant is a captive in the east." So the time of captivity is "If my servant is a captive in the east," and it comes out to the year 1337. Indeed, in that year of the Arab calendar, I was in Russian captivity, alone, and I escaped from Petrograd after one month to the north-east, and despite many dangers and hardships, and without knowing Russian, I traveled through many lands under the protection of a hidden safeguard. I traveled from Warsaw through Austria to Istanbul, and I made a long journey around the world. As Hazrat Gavs said, during that eastern captivity and extensive travel through many lands, I received divine permission and support for my ascension. Thus, Hazrat Gavs, like an angel, fulfilled this duty through his prayer with divine permission. But the record "If my servant was... in the east and the west," in the Arab calendar is 1351, which is two years different from the well-known Rumi calendar. Indeed, as Hazrat Gavs said, in the year 1351 of the Arab calendar, while I was fully committed to serving and protecting the Islamic symbols during important mystical times, the spiritual storms in that spiritual turmoil did not shake us.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If he is in the East or the West, help him whenever he walks in any city. With the science of ciphers, the meaning is: "The disciple of Gaws, Said el-Kurdî, was imprisoned in Russia and remained in the northern East of Asia and was expelled to the West of Asia by the hands of the people of Bid'a. During the time he was forced to travel through many lands due to escaping from Siberia, I have helped him and supported him with the power and strength of the Divine. Yes, the one he refers to as the disciple of Gaws, Said (r.a.), remained for three years in the northern East of Asia under harsh conditions and fled a distance of three to four months, thus visiting many cities and being preserved as Gaws said." So, O reciter of my verse, recite it and do not fear, for indeed you are protected by the eye of divine care. With the science of ciphers, the meaning is: "Badiuzzaman Molla Said," as he is known by name, says to his disciple who reads his letters: "Recite my verse, that is, my writings which show my profession, my path, and my struggles. In other words, the meaning of my verse is your treatises, your Words, and your Letters." "Recite it and do not fear." "Begin your struggle with these Words in 1332 (Hijri). You are protected by divine care." Yes, "reciter" with the science of ciphers refers to "Molla Said," and "verse" refers to the Risale-i Nur. And with the letter "mim," it refers both to the Letters and to the "Words of Said el-Kurdî." "Words" means the Words. "Recite it and do not fear" refers to 1332 (Hijri). That date is the beginning of the struggle. At that time, the struggle began with the publication of the Tafsir of the Signs of Permission.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is my will. Beloved, faithful brothers and heirs; Since the Hour is hidden, it is a sunna to write a will. I bequeath all of my belongings, my special books from the Risale-i Nur, and my beautifully bound collections and other things, to the committee of the Gül and Nur factories, especially to my twelve brave brothers, including Hüsnü and Tahir, from that committee. I leave them so that when the Hour of the Command of the Almighty comes, my belongings, in place of me, may be used in the service of Nur and faith, and may be employed by those faithful and blessed hands. Beloved brothers, do not be distressed about this will. I wrote this will because I am very weak from illness and having been poisoned nine times, and due to repeated assassinations by hidden hypocrites. Do not worry, the divine care and divine protection continue. 2 The Everlasting is the Everlasting Your brother Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 81 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The word "maghrib" (west) with the tenvin (nasalization) in it makes 1292, which is one year before this poor person came into the world; or, with the reference to the date in the mother's womb, "mâ kâna... maghriban" makes 1314. In the year 1314, the Gavs (r.a.) refers to the subject of the discussion, the murid (disciple), who was saved from a very important danger, and says that he came to his aid. My old students who are still alive know that in the years 1314, 1315-16, we used to go to the door of a cave in the Van fortress, which is made of a single stone like a mountain, as high as two minarets. My slippers slipped from my feet, and both my feet slipped at once. The danger was 100 percent... Although there was no other support point left, I jumped toward the door of that cave with a three-meter curve, as if I had stepped on a big support. Both I and my companions who were there at that time felt that it was purely a divine protection and a miraculous help from the unseen, since death had not yet come. Indeed, Hazret-i Gavs, since he is indicating important points in my life story in this kasida (poem), it can be said that he is certainly referring to this strange and most dangerous episode in my life story with this sentence. In conclusion: Hazret-i Gavs's mentioned words not only express the important points in this poor person's life story in meaning, but also their numerical values in the abjad calculation correspond to the dates of these important events. This certainly cannot be coincidental or a matter of chance. The strength of the other signs has brought the probability of coincidence to an impossible degree. Since this five-line kasida is a miracle, and a miracle, like a miracle, is from the Lord, it is of the nature of a divine sign, contains many secrets that we have not yet revealed, and is beyond human choice. Said Nursî

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Three allusions confirming the signs of the miraculous Gavsiyeh's hiddenness. First allusion: 1 "I am a guardian for the seeker," according to the science of ciphers, in the abjad calculation, it shows 1336. Thus, Hazrat Gavs says, "On this date, by the divine command, I will protect the future seeker." Yes, this poor Said also says: "The greatest calamity that has befallen me in the human condition was during the time of the World War, when I was exposed to many dangers. I was miraculously saved from the Arabic date shown by Hazrat Gavs, or just before that. Indeed, once, three bullets were aimed at me, each capable of killing me in a minute, yet they did not affect me. In the quiet of Bitlis, with a group of my students, we fell into a Russian army unit. They surrounded us, and gunfire erupted from all sides. After four of them were spared, all my companions were martyred. We then moved through four rows of the unit, and again, we entered a place within them. They heard our voices and our coughs above and around us, yet they could not see us. For thirty hours, in that condition, in the mud, while I was wounded, I was protected in a state of inner peace through divine protection." In such repeated dangers, I truly felt that I was in a state of divine protection according to the Arabic date shown by Hazrat Gavs. Thus, the Almighty has made my sacred teacher a guardian for me, like a trustworthy angel. This verse "I am a guardian for the seeker," not only refers to this poor one's important trials but also indicates that nine of my companions who gathered around me in the service of the Quran are marked with the name "Guardian." 2 "And I will protect him from every evil and trial," contains two meanings: one from evil and the other from trial. Therefore, the second part, 3 "And I will protect him from every trial," and if the phrase 4 "every hardship" is not counted, it totals 1344. Yes, from this date until now, I have been protected from many major trials through a hidden divine protection, 5 "declaring the grace."

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a saying of the Risale-i Nur disciples. "And be a Qadiri of the time for God, sincere - live happily and truthfully with My love." Interpreted with the science of ciphers: "O Said! Be the Abdulqadiri of the time, attain complete sincerity, do not worry about your livelihood while in poverty, do not take gratitude from people; since your name is 'Said,' you will also be prosperous in your livelihood. Because of your loyalty in My love and your striving for sincerity, devoted students and helpers like Hulusi and faithful servants like Süleyman and Bekir, and earnest, serious students like Sabri will be given to you." Yes, praise be to God, the event occurred as the Gavs foretold at the level of sarahat (proficiency). The Great Gavs, while mentioning the most important points in the life history of his disciple named "Said," also points to Said in eight or nine aspects with the secrets of the science of ciphers. The apparent meanings of the verses and their cipher meanings are very close, and the nine signs in the different directions confirm each other, thus reaching the level of sarahat. "I am a guardian for My devotee, whatever he fears - I protect him from every evil and trial." Interpreted with the science of ciphers: "Molla Said, who was known in the fourteenth century by the nickname 'el-Kurdî,' is My devotee. I am his guardian from every evil and trial, with God's permission and with the power of My might." Yes, until twenty to thirty years after the Republic, in the midst of twenty great trials, Gavs exceptionally preserved that devotee. He was saved from the evils and dangers he feared through a hidden protection.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Seventh incident: According to authentic narration, the Jews, with the intention of assassination, threw a large stone at the place where the Noble Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) was sitting. At that very moment, the Noble Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) was raised by divine protection, and the assassin was rendered powerless. There are many such incidents like these seven examples. The great scholars of hadith, including Imam Bukhari and Imam Muslim, and the authorities of hadith, narrate from the noble Aisha: 2 "And Allah will protect you from the people" after the revelation of this verse, the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) occasionally ordered those who were guarding him: O people, go away, for my Lord, the Almighty and Sublime, has protected me. That is, "There is no need for guards. My Lord protects me." Indeed, this treatise shows from beginning to end that every form and every realm of this universe recognizes and is connected to the Noble Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him). In every form of creation, his miracles are evident. Therefore, the Ahmedi (peace be upon him), is the servant and messenger of Allah, not only in the capacity of the Creator of the universe and the Lord of all creation. Yes, just as every department of a great emperor knows and recognizes his important and inspecting official; wherever he enters, he is more connected. Because the official is appointed in the name of the emperor. If, for example, he were only the inspector of the judiciary, then he would be more connected to the judiciary department, while other departments would not know him well. And if he were the military inspector, the civil department would not know him. Thus, it is understood that in every department of the divine sovereignty, from angels down to flies and spiders, every group recognizes and knows him or is informed about him. Therefore, he is the Seal of the Prophets and the Messenger of the Lord of the Worlds. And he is above all the prophets, with the scope of his prophethood encompassing all.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hijret 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hijret

Beloved, sincere, steadfast, tireless, persevering, and self-sacrificing brothers; I do not think it necessary to encourage you against such fierce attacks. Your strong faith and your belief that every incident related to the Risale-i Nur contains a divine care and mercy is sufficient for your encouragement, we know. Yet, there is only one point I am curious about. Is the entire Risale-i Nur you have obtained only a set, and who is it, I want to understand. Whoever it is, let him not worry. In more important positions, they will achieve victories and earn rewards on his behalf. A set of Risale-i Nur can be provided for him. Also, is there anyone under custody? And who is the teacher assigned to him? Saniyen: With the decision given by Sabri and Hâfız Ali's opinion for establishing communication, we also accepted the method of communication through Atabey, just like them. Lütfi has a heir named Abdullah Çavuş, and the address will be sent accordingly. Salisen: Sabri's letter, in which he wrote with joy about the miraculousness of the Qur'an and the Risale-i Nur, made us very happy. Taking the remarkable and attractive "Mu'cizat-ı Kur'ân" written by Hasan Âtıf as the basis, we added other discussions about the points of the Qur'anic miracles to the other essays in the form of supplements; it turned out very well. For example, the Seventeenth Degree of the "Âyetü'lkübrâ" about the Qur'an, the Twentieth Word, and the last verse of the Surah Feth regarding its miracle, important parts from the Fihristen about the "Rumuzat-ı Semaniye," and two points from the Kenzü'l-Arş have been included in these supplements. Just like the supplements of the "Mu'cizat-ı Ahmediye," they have shone brightly. The center of light, Sabri, will surely perfect that beautiful "Mu'cizat-ı Kur'âniye" with them, insha'Allah. Rabian: The letter from Abdullah Çavuş, the true and very serious heir of the late Lütfi, showed his level of sincerity, devotion, and connection. I always used to mention both Abdullah of İslâmköy and this Abdullah Çavuş together in my prayers. Allah shows that he is worthy of that position. The final, revised part of the Fihristen will be sent to him, insha'Allah. However, it has not been revised as much as he might have thought. Because, the process

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 92 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

While writing the proofs of the Risale-i Ahmediye, many times I had to put down my pen and weep with the longing and yearning for the blessed era of the Companions. This longing made my heart weep, my soul surged, and my spirit left my body to go far away, bringing me gifts of comfort. Indeed, dear Master, if we are not in the blessed era of the Companions, we are still longing for it. This longing is enough for us. Is not the immense miracle left to us by the noble Muhammad (peace be upon him) in our hands today? Does not that book promise us the happiness and contentment we need and desire? When we cling to it wholeheartedly, does it not give us the spiritual joy and satisfaction we so desperately seek? Yes, dear Master, the very book that guides us to the true humanity we see and hold in our hands today, that great miracle, which, when I was drowning in materialism and worldly affairs, brought me such beautiful comfort with its sublime voices and became an unshakable foundation for me—praise be to God without end. Respected Master, it seems to me that my soul, which longs for spiritual happiness, as I read and write these precious treatises, grows more and more excited with a spiritual joy and with the preparations for eternal happiness. My excitement often continues for quite a while. Master, at such moments, the world becomes nothing more than a mere nothing in my eyes, and I long to leap into eternity, into the infinite, into the realms of happiness. At such moments, even if this world were given to me, I would not want even a fraction of my sweet illusions to be disturbed. Away with the dreamy nightmares of youth! Master, I need your prayer. Zekai • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 73 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, blessed brothers, and steadfast, unshakable, and tireless companions in the service of the Qur'an and faith, and compassionate, selfless, and loyal companions in this worldly inn; this time, the prophetic letters of the owner of the Nur factory and his complete helper and true Hüsrev, the heroic Tahir, and the second dream of the carpenter Ahmed, one of the heroes of the Nuriye Madrasa, and the end of the third dream, after the well-known calamity, the unshaken active Hafiz Mehmed's reciting the hatim prayer for the children and reading the Risale-i Nur, lifted the spiritual burdens from our shoulders like mountains. May Allah protect you and them from spiritual and material calamities. Amin. The second dream of the carpenter Ahmed, which is a true dream because of its relation to the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, and its joyful nature, indicates that the material services of the brothers and sisters around that Nuriye Madrasa will take a lively and spirited form and contribute to the revival of the Prophet's sunna. For this reason, I am mentioning a dream I saw two days before receiving your letter. It was as follows: I saw: The current leader or current leaders, assigning the caliphate rank and matters to one or two important teachers I know, and in the dream, I understood who would be given the caliphate, to which teacher or leader. And to show me the results of those decisions, I saw them coming toward me. Then I woke up. In the morning, I told my brothers. I said: Allah knows best, in the Isparta region, there has been a spiritual victory in the material defeat of the Risale-i Nur, which will become a topic of the most important Islamic issues in the highest official circles. We in Isparta did not know how far that calamity had progressed, and for a long time, we did not understand or listen to either the worldly or official situation, and this dream, which is a true dream, made me look at it for a day. That sign is this: An important student of the Risale-i Nur from Ankara came and without me asking, he said: "Reis, you have ordered to write a new tafsir of the Qur'an; that

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 93 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Also from the Nasara scholars, the famous Bahira the Monk, who was mentioned earlier, who was twelve years old when the Noble Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings be upon him, went to the direction of Sham with his uncle. Bahira the Monk invited the Quraysh for his sake. He saw a small cloud shading the caravan, and then saw that the cloud was shading the caravan. "So the man I am looking for is there." Then he sent a man and brought him. He said to Abu Talib: "You return, go to Mecca. The Jews are the ones. His description is mentioned in the Torah; they will betray."2 Also, Nastur al-Habashi and the Ethiopian leader Najashi, who saw the description of Muhammad in their books, believed together.3 Also, a famous Christian scholar named Dagatir, who saw the description and believed. He announced it among the Romans; he was martyred.4 Also, from the Christian leaders, Haris ibn Abi Sumair al-Gasani and the great religious leaders and kings of Sham, that is, Sahib al-Ibla and Herakl and Ibn Natour and Jarud, famous individuals, who saw his description in their books and believed.5 Only Herakl did not openly declare his faith for the sake of worldly rule.6

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, and persevering brothers and true heirs of mine; recently, due to the anger that they caused in me, I was about to curse those who have committed an assassination against Risale-i Nur and those who have caused you distress. But suddenly I could not bear to do so in Isparta. How many times have I intended to do so, but the good people in Isparta have saved the assassins. I could not curse them, and instead I prayed and still pray: "O Lord, since Isparta is a Medresetü'z-Zehra of Risale-i Nur, reform even the corrupt officials there and grant them a good end." I noticed: Recently, Salahaddin brought from Istanbul some Arabic treatises such as Habbe, Katre, Shamma, and Hubab. I read and saw that the truths observed by Yeni Said in his direct spiritual experiences are the core of Risale-i Nur. Indeed, these are both Shule and Zuhre, which are the Arabic parts of Risale-i Nur. They were expressed in Arabic and concise expressions because they were lessons from my own soul; others were not considered. At that time, the Grand Mufti, the scholars of Darülhikmet, and the great scholars of Istanbul received them with approval and appreciation. These are the remedies of Risale-i Nur, since they are the works of Yeni Said. As for Eski Said, only one of his Arabic treatises, İşaratu’l-Icaz, holds an important place in Risale-i Nur. Moreover, with the collaboration of both Said's, there is a treatise written in a single Ramadan, between two crescents, which took on a poetic form by my own choice, and which is fifty to sixty pages long in Turkish, called Lemaat. It can also be included in Risale-i Nur. Unfortunately, I could not obtain a copy. Since everyone liked it, the printed copies are no longer available. Also, there is a printed treatise called Kızıl İcaz, which is a remarkable and valid proof that flows from the non-printed masterpiece of Eski Said in the field of logic, called Ta'likat. I considered it worthy to show to my students and the scholars' section, as it is connected to Risale-i Nur; but it is very deep. Recently, I sent a part to Feyzi.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 94 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, in this century, as stated in one or two letters, it has so deeply touched and wounded and agitated the worldly life vein that even a blessed, elderly, and learned person, one of the people of spiritual excellence, desires in this world a kind of spiritual life. Primarily, the enjoyment of life in this world does not dominate for them. Fourth: A certain person related to us, as many have lamented, expressed with regret that he had lost the joy and excitement he once experienced in reading the books of a strict spiritual path, and that now anxiety and sleep have taken over. We told him: Just as when the physical weather turns bad, it causes distress and tension begins in the nerves. Similarly, sometimes the spiritual weather also turns bad. Especially in this age, which has become wild in spirituality, and particularly in countries where the desires and passions of the ego have been fully realized, and especially in the sacred and blessed months, the Islamic world's general awakening and enthusiasm for purifying the spiritual atmosphere, taking advantage of the opportunity when those blessed months pass, the effects of misleading influences that spoil the atmosphere, at the right time and especially under the pressure of winter, to some extent, the defects of worldly life and the dominance of egoistic desires, cause the desire to work for a spiritual life in the hearts of the people of Islam and the people of faith. When spring comes and the worldly life and egoistic desires develop, this spiritual desire is hidden. At that time, certainly, by reading these sacred books, joy and excitement return, and one can relax and feel refreshed. But, since the secret is that "the best of matters is the one that is most difficult," the difficult, burdensome, joyless, and distressing acts of righteousness and good deeds are more valuable and more meritorious. Considering the increased reward and acceptance in that distress and hardship, one should be content and grateful with patience. Fifth: A student of the Risale-i Nur said that one of the reasons he could not study the Risale-i Nur was the increase in the burden of daily life. We told him: The burden of daily life has intensified for you because you are not studying the Risale-i Nur. Because in this age, every student confesses, and I do as well, that the more one studies the Risale-i Nur, the easier it becomes to live.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 91 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

You, the people of politics and government, do not engage with us based on assumptions. Rather, you must demonstrate action. Because our service, by establishing safety, respect, and compassion, strives to free both the common people, the administration, and social life from anarchy, and in doing so, it lays the foundation stones of your true duty, reinforcing and strengthening them. Indeed: The letter from Hafiz Ali was written in response to a letter we had addressed to certain individuals and to the recent event, and the last letter regarding the light passing was sent to the post a week ago today. Hafiz Ali, having written his letter as if he had read those two letters on the road, showed the sincerity of his noble devotion. On the same day, without any prior occurrence, an important political official came to me. One of Nazif's friends, Koroglu Ahmed, had seen this exact event in a dream and told us the dream three hours before the official arrived, asking for an interpretation; the interpretation was straightforward. We send greetings and prayers to all our brothers one by one, especially to those suffering.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 92 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hikmet 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hikmet · Hikmet

hikmet-i İlâhiye 10 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hikmet-i İlâhiye · Hikmet-i İlâhiye

Then the claimant goes, saying, "Perhaps I can deceive the globe of the earth and find a place there." He goes to the globe of the earth and, under the pretext of causes and in the language of nature, says: "By your wandering like a vagabond, you show that you are ownerless. Therefore, you can be mine." At that time, the globe of the earth, in the name of the Truth and in the language of truth, says to him with a voice like thunder from the sky: "Do not say that! How can I be a vagabond and ownerless? Have you found any part of my garment or even the smallest point within it to be disordered? Have you seen it to be without wisdom or art, so that you call me ownerless and a vagabond? If you can be the true owner of my annual orbit, which is a circle of about twenty-five thousand years, and in one year I travel this distance and perform my service with perfect balance and wisdom, and if you can be the true owner of my brothers and the other nine wandering stars, and of all the circles they travel, and if you can create and place the sun, which is our imam and to which we are connected and drawn by the attraction of mercy, and if you can tie me and the wandering stars like a plumb line to it and turn and use them with perfect order and wisdom, and if you have infinite wisdom and infinite power, then you may claim lordship over me. Otherwise, go to hell and be gone! I have my own work; I am going to fulfill my duty." "Moreover, the magnificent order, the terrifying movements, and the wise displays in us show that our Master is such a Being that all the created beings, from the smallest particles to the stars and the suns, are His obedient and submissive soldiers."

Sözler ·Otuz Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Epilogue If I do not say a few words here to my citizens and brothers, I believe the matter will remain incomplete. O citizens and brothers, descendants of the brave soldiers of the Asian armies of ancient times! You have slept for five hundred years. Wake up now, it is morning. Otherwise, the state of ignorance will rob you while you lie in the desert of savagery. The divine wisdom, which is the creator of the machine of the universe's order and the law of divine light that extends like a telegraph wire to the entire world and branches out, has raised the finger of destiny from the horizon of eternity and commands you: Unite and consolidate your courage and strength, which have been gradually lost like drops of water from a leaking vessel, through the idea of nationality, that is, Islamic nationality. By forming a general patriotic attraction similar to the magnetic attraction of a gold particle, gather the great mass like a sphere and maintain balance and harmony by counteracting the attractive forces of the great shining sun of Islamic enthusiasm and the allied masses of Islam. Also, a high social truth called legal freedom has risen on the peaks of the towering mountains of the future, like Mount Subhan and Mount Ağrı, and has forbidden people from falling under the bondage of the self, and by relying on the sharia and prohibiting aggression, the sovereign of freedom commands with a loud voice the deepest and most scattered people of the world, like you, to "Attack ignorance and poverty with the weapons of science and art."

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 27 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, the Wahhabis and the Kharijites have taken as a rule to reject everything that suggests opposition to pure Tawhid and innovation, relying on the texts of Sharia, clear verses, and prominent hadiths. However, due to the negative deviations arising from the reasons stated in the three principles mentioned in the first point, they have been turned away from the truth and have strayed into error, committing excessive destruction. Similarly, whether they are Jabriyyah or Mu'tazilah or any other faction, if they encounter such a truth in their profession and are deceived by it, they then stray into error. Anyway... It is not necessary for every aspect of an erroneous doctrine to be erroneous, nor is it necessary for every aspect of a true doctrine to be true. Therefore, the noble person of Mecca, who was among the Ahl al-Sunna and the Community, showed weakness and allowed the English political authority to enter the two Holy Sanctuaries in an oppressive manner. Since the two Holy Sanctuaries, which prohibit the entry of disbelievers according to the explicit verse, were allowed to become the political center of the Islamic world in a deceptive way by the English political authority, and since the Wahhabis, who are from the people of innovation, pursued an independent Islamic politics without seeking support from outside, it can be said that they rightfully overcame such Ahl al-Sunna. FOURTH POINT: The events occurring on the throne of causes are not entirely the property of those causes. Perhaps the true owner of that event is destiny. And destiny rules with divine wisdom. Therefore, we will not look at this Wahhabi event merely as a unilateral aggression of the Wahhabis against the Ahl al-Sunna. Perhaps the Ahl al-Sunna, by taking a certain course of action, issued a fatwa to destiny, thereby empowering the Wahhabis against the Ahl al-Sunna. The Wahhabis commit oppression; because they act in a unilateral, vengeful, and Kharijite-like manner, they commit crimes. However, divine destiny acts justly for three reasons:

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First Source There is a need for eternal happiness. The proof of that need is a conjecture flowing from and wandering through ten sources. First: Indeed, there is an intentional and purposeful order in the universe. In every direction, signs of free will and intentionality are evident. In everything, there is a light of intention, in every form a trace of will, in every movement a mark of free will, in every arrangement a spark of wisdom, all striking the attentive eye. Yes, if there were no eternal happiness, "order" would merely be an illusory and deceptive form. It would be a false order. The spirit of order, its spirituality and relations and proportions, would be lost. Therefore, the organizer of order is eternal happiness. Second Source: There is a complete wisdom in the essence. Indeed, the divine wisdom, which is the image of the eternal care, declares eternal happiness through the fulfillment of benefits and the adherence to wisdom in the universe. For if there were no eternal happiness, it would be necessary to deny the inherent and naturally established wisdom and benefits in the universe. Third Source: The absence of waste in the essence, which is confirmed by the testimonies of reason, wisdom, and reasoning, indicates eternal happiness. For the absence of waste, which is established by the Creator's choice in nature of the shortest path, the nearest direction, the lightest form, and the most beautiful quality, points to eternal happiness. Because the absence of waste would mean everything is wasted. The absence of waste, which is established by the testimony of the art of healing the body in nature, especially in humans, shows that the spiritual potential, actions, thoughts, and inclinations in humans will not be wasted. That tendency toward perfection and that inclination toward happiness definitely declares that it is a candidate for eternal happiness. Otherwise, the spirituality and actions that constitute the true nature of humans would be destroyed and lost. How could the owner, who pays such attention and care to the shell of a precious jewel that even allows no dust to settle, possibly break and destroy that unique jewel? The complete reasoning of all the arts, which is the true witness of the order in each subject, confirms these three witnesses from the three sources. That perfect organization, which saves from chaos, is the inclination toward

Nokta Risalesi ·Birinci Makam ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Look: Even those massive, hardest and most insensitive stones, how they show softness like wax in the face of the works of creation! And they are so defenseless and powerless against the delicate waters of divine service, the fine roots, and the silk-like veins, as if a lover, their hearts are shattered by contact with these delicate and beautiful things, and they become soil on their paths. Indeed, it even points to a great truth with the verse: "And indeed, some of them descend out of fear of Allah," 1 showing the tip of a great reality: Just as in the famous incident of the mountain's manifestation and breaking apart, and the scattering of its stones, so too on the general surface of the earth, the majority of mountains, which are originally formed from solid stone, and are almost entirely made of single pieces, through divine manifestations in the form of earthquakes or certain terrestrial events, the stones break apart, some of them are crushed into fine particles, becoming soil and the source of plants. Another part remains as stones, rolling down into rivers and valleys, spreading out, and serving in many ways as assistants, and bowing in obedience to the divine power and wisdom for some hidden purposes and benefits, thus taking the form of the command of the divine wisdom of Subhanallah. Certainly, leaving that high position and choosing to descend to more humble places, and causing those important benefits is not in vain, not aimless, nor accidental; perhaps it is the wise governance of a Wise and All-Powerful Creator, and the fact that there exists a hidden wise order within that apparent disorder, which is not visible to the superficial eye, is evidenced by the benefits and advantages of those stones, and the beautiful and well-organized, and beautifully crafted cloaks that are draped over the body of the mountain on which they roll, adorned with flowers and fruits, which undeniably and certainly testify to this.

Sözler ·Yirminci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

On the Eighth Point A piece written in Eskişehir Prison Brothers! I have defended the disciples of the Risale-i Nur many times in the manner they deserve. By God, I will shout in the court: I will make the value of the Risale-i Nur and its disciples known to the world. But I warn you: "The condition for preserving the value of this defense is not to turn away from the Risale-i Nur because of the bitterness of this incident, not to lose faith in the master, not to hate the brothers because of excuses born of hardship, and not to find faults with each other and not to accuse each other." If you do not do this, we have proven in the Risale-i Qadar that: "In incidents of oppression, there are two aspects and two rulings: one is human, the other is divine destiny. In the same incident, man oppresses, but destiny is just and acts with justice. In this matter, we should consider the justice and the secret of divine wisdom rather than the oppression of man." Yes, destiny has called the students of the Risale-i Nur to this assembly. And the wisdom of the spiritual struggle has led them to this medrese-i Yusufiye, which is indeed a very difficult place. The oppression and excuses of man have become a means. Therefore, beware: do not say to each other, "If I had not done this, I would not have been arrested." Said Nursi This piece is part of the court defense, somehow it has come here, has not been removed, and has remained. I demand an important right from the head and members of the court. Namely: In this matter, it is not only my person that is involved, so that you think the issue is resolved by accusing me and considering the matter settled with the truth of the case.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Thus, with such ease and order, even on the soft, hard, and deaf stones, the veins of water flow with such regularity and order, like the veins of blood against the arteries, and the water channels, with the perfection of wisdom, flow without resistance on those stones. Also, just as in the air, the plants and the branches of trees spread with such ease, the delicate roots of the plants spread in the underground stones with such ease, without encountering resistance, and spread in a regular manner through divine decrees, as the Qur'an indicates. And it teaches a broad truth with this verse, and through this lesson, it conveys this meaning to those hearts that are ignorant, and it implies: O Children of Israel and O Children of Adam! What kind of heart do you carry within your weakness and helplessness, that this heart resists with ignorance against the decrees of such a Being? Yet, those great, hard layers of stone, with perfect submission, perform their delicate duties in the dark before the decrees of that Being, without showing any disobedience. Perhaps those stones, along with all the living beings on the earth, serve as treasurers of the water of life and other sources of life, distributing them with such fairness and allocating them with such justice that, in the hand of the Almighty, they are as soft as wax and perhaps as soft as air, without resistance, and prostrate before His might. For the regular structures we observe on the earth and the wise and compassionate divine administrations we see are exactly the same as those flowing beneath the surface. Perhaps even more strange in wisdom and more wondrous in order, the divine wisdom and compassion are revealed.

Sözler ·Yirminci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But as for evil, corruption, and falsehood, they are defeated, vanquished, and ruined. Even if they attempt to speak a little, it will be in vain. Indeed, it is certain that the honor of humanity belongs to the descendants of Adam. Their dignity and artistry bear witness to this. Moreover, the most noble among the descendants of Adam are the true Muslims who believe in the truth and reality. The truths of Islam bear witness to this, and the events of the future will also confirm it. Indeed, it is certain that the most perfect of all creation is Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). His miracles and perfect character bear witness to this, and the scholars of human nature also confirm it. Even his enemies admit this and are compelled to do so. Suppose someone says this is so, that is so, and that is so. Can the nature of humanity, with its inclinations, overturn the complete evidence of these facts and deny them, and dare to rebel against the divine will? No, absolutely not. I invoke the name of the Most Merciful and Most Compassionate: the nature of humanity cannot overcome evil, corruption, and falsehood without effort, that is, without divine permission. Moreover, divine wisdom will not allow it. Yes, those who commit crimes against the universal laws of the universe will not be forgiven, nor will they be given a path to salvation. Yes, even if evil prevails for thousands of years in this world, it will ultimately be completely defeated after ten thousand years. In the hereafter, good will condemn evil to eternal destruction.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 37 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

"As a Wise and Almighty Lord, He easily arranges the sun just as He adorns and decorates a tree with its fruits."1 Then that claimant, unable to find a place on the earth, goes to the sun and from his heart says: "This is a very great thing. Perhaps I can find a hole and make a way, and thus illuminate the earth." To the sun, in the name of partnership and in the language of a philosophized devil, as the Manichaeans say, he says: "You are a sovereign. You are master of yourself, and you manage as you wish." But the sun, in the name of truth and in the language of truth and in the tongue of divine wisdom, replies to him: "God forbid, a hundred thousand times God forbid and far be it! I am a purified servant. I am a candle in the banquet hall of my Lord. I cannot even be the true master of a fly, perhaps not even of a fly's wing. Because in the body of the fly there are such spiritual substances and ancient arts like eyes and ears, which are not in my shop and are outside the circle of my power."2 Thus, he refutes the claimant. Then that claimant returns and, in the language of a philosophized Pharaoh, says: "Since you are not your own master and owner, you are a servant. You are a tool by name." At that time, the sun, in the name of truth and reality and in the language of servitude, says: "I can belong to such a Being who creates all the lofty stars, which are my examples, and places them in His heavens with the perfection of wisdom, turns them with the perfection of majesty, and adorns them with the perfection of beauty. He is a Zât (a Divine Being)."3 Then that claimant, from his heart, says: "The stars are very numerous. Moreover, they appear scattered and mixed. Perhaps I can gain something among them in the name of my dependents," and enters into them. To them, in the name of tools, in the account of partners, and in the language of a philosophized rebellion, as the star-worshipping Sabians say, he says: "You are many and scattered, so each of you is on the throne of a separate ruler."

Sözler ·Otuz Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But as for evil, corruption, and falsehood, they are defeated, vanquished, and ruined. Even if they attempt to speak a little, it will be in vain. Indeed, it is certain that the honor of humanity belongs to the descendants of Adam. Their dignity and artistry bear witness to this. Moreover, the most noble among the descendants of Adam are the true Muslims who believe in the truth and reality. The truths of Islam bear witness to this, and the events of the future will also confirm it. Indeed, it is certain that the most perfect of creation is Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). His miracles and perfect character bear witness to this, and the scholars of the human race also confirm it. Even his enemies admit this and are compelled to do so. Suppose someone says this is so, that is so, and that is so. Can the human race, with its limited understanding, deny the testimony of these facts, reject the complete truth, and defy the divine will? No, they cannot and will not be able to. I invoke the name of the Most Merciful and Most Compassionate: the human race, with its evil, corruption, and falsehood, cannot achieve anything without hardship, that is, without divine permission. Moreover, divine wisdom will not allow it. Yes, those who commit crimes against the universal laws of the universe will not be forgiven, nor will they be allowed to proceed on the path of Adam. Yes, even if evil prevails for thousands of years, in this world it will ultimately end in absolute defeat for ten thousand years. In the hereafter, good will condemn evil to eternal destruction.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hilâfet 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hilâfet · Hilâfet

The voice raised by the army and the ulema in the great revolution of last year, declaring "Constitutionalism is based on the Sharia," magnetized the consciences of all Muslims. That revolution demonstrated the natural law of revolutions and the miraculous influence of the Sharia, and it will always do so. I have observed the basic ideas of the newspapers published in the latter half of April. They seem to suggest that life, which is sacrificed for its path and is a thousand times higher than life itself, is being sacrificed to the disgraceful and disgraceful deeds, which are sacrificed to life and are considered very disgraceful by people of conscience. Moreover, they have taken the truth and the circumstances under the influence of its charm and the sun of the Sharia, which is attached to that center, and considered it as a bright and distinct star, subject to the throne or the caliphate or another politics, and thus have taken the path of misguidance. I say with all my strength: Our progress is only through the progress of our religion, Islam, and the manifestation of the truths of the Sharia. Otherwise, we will become the subject of the proverb "He abandoned his own way of walking and did not learn the way of others." Yes, we must be dedicated to the honor and glory of the Muslim nation, the reward of the hereafter, the national society, the Islamic patriotism, the love of the homeland, and the love of religion. For a composite is stronger. O Pashas, officers! I demand punishment for my crimes and now also answers to my questions. Since Islam is the greatest humanity and the Sharia is the most virtuous civilization, the world of Islam is worthy of becoming the city of virtue of Plato. FOOTNOTE

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And in the innermost sects of the Muslim community, which are condemned as mere corrupting elements, and at a time when the honor and excellence of Islam are preserved through the sunna and the community, a harmful current from the decadent civilization of Europe cannot take root. Therefore, to witness a significant and revolutionary event within the Islamic world, the sacred traditions of Islam must be challenged through rebellion, and no other way is possible. It has not happened yet, and if it did, it would quickly die out. Indeed, when the decadent and corrupting civilization of Europe, which causes the weakening of religion, is itself on the verge of collapse, and when the civilization of the Qur'an is approaching its full bloom, no positive work can be accomplished through negligence and carelessness. On the contrary, any destructive and harmful work is unnecessary, as Islam, which has already suffered so much, does not need it. Tasian: It is the Muslim community, who appreciate your victorious efforts in this War of Independence and love you with all their hearts and souls, who are the ones who truly care. And especially the common people, who are solid Muslims, love you sincerely, support you, are grateful to you, and appreciate your sacrifices. They also present you with the most courageous and formidable force that has ever been mobilized. You, too, must connect and rely on them by embodying the commands of the Qur'an, which is essential for the interest of Islam. Otherwise, choosing from among the corrupt, godless, and European-obsessed, non-religious, and unprincipled elements of the Muslim masses instead of the true followers of Islam would be contrary to the interest of Islam, and the Islamic world would turn its gaze elsewhere and seek help from others.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is one of the thirty-one issues of the thirty-first lemma of the Thirty-First Letter. It is a point regarding the five i'cazi lemmas of a brief hadith consisting of a single sentence, which has entered here with a certain connection. The hadith-i sherif "Indeed, the caliphate after me will be thirty years" has five i'cazi lemmas, verified by the prophetic knowledge of the unseen. First: It indicates that the period of the caliphates of the Rashidun Caliphs and the six-month caliphate of Hazrat Hasan Radıyallahu Anh will be thirty years. It has exactly come to pass. Second: The caliphs of thirty years, Hazrat Abu Bakr Radıyallahu Anh, Hazrat Omar Radıyallahu Anh, Hazrat Osman Radıyallahu Anh, and Hazrat Ali Radıyallahu Anh, when calculated numerically (abjad and cipher), amount to 1326. After that date, the signs of caliphate did not appear again. The Ottoman High Caliphate ended. Third: The word "thlathun" (thirty) in cipher calculation equals 1870. If the period from the end of the Abbasid Caliphate to the emergence of the Ottoman Caliphate is considered, it amounts to approximately 1800 years. If the incomplete caliphates are included, the word "years" in "thlathun sena" (thirty years) is added. In that case, it totals 1202, which exactly corresponds to the time period when the Islamic Caliphate and the Islamic State both experienced progress and victory, as mentioned in several places in the Risaleler of the Kur'aniye Semaniye Rumuzat, such as "Indeed, We have opened for you," the Fatiha, the Surah Nasr, and the Surah Alak. Also, the entire duration of the Islamic Caliphate, including the incomplete caliphates, is exactly 1202 years, which is precisely the time period indicated.

Şualar ·Sekizinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of God, the Most High 1 The following is an introduction to the written fıkralar (doctrines). In order to partially assist the Court of Cassation in its favor against the Afyon decision made against us, by showing some of the errors in the decision with brief notes, we have recorded verbatim the fıkralar that they have cited from secret writings as the subject of the crime, and by showing their errors, we hold those who condemned us responsible. In short: At the end of the decision, they have listed all my crimes as an index for condemning me with a severe punishment, writing: "The matters rejected by Said Nursî: One of them is the rejection of monarchy and caliphate." This is both an error and a mistake. Because, fifteen years ago, I answered the Eskişehir Court that I had written in the book "Ihtiyar Lem’as" that the death of the caliphate monarchy grieved me, and they remained silent. The person who considers an unimportant and old memory, which has passed the time and been pardoned by the amnesty law, as a crime, is himself guilty. Also, regarding this supposed crime, as if there is a document, I have written in a Lem’a and in "Mu’cizat-ı Ahmediye" (a.s.m.), in a noble hadith: Indeed, the caliphate after me will last thirty years, then it will become a tyrannical rule, corruption, and oppression 2 That is, after the Rightly Guided Caliphs, corruption will occur. I had written in an old treatise that this hadith indicates three hidden miracles. The decision cites this as one of my crimes, stating: "Said wrote in a treatise: After the caliphate, tyranny and corruption will occur."

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A scholar: If there are nine chances of danger and only one chance of safety on a path, it takes a courageous and self-sacrificing person to take that path. Now, in matters of religious necessity, such as the obligatory prayers that occupy one hour out of twenty-four, there is a 99 percent chance of safety. Only through negligence and laziness can there be a one percent chance of worldly loss. Whereas in the abandonment of leisure, there are ninety-nine chances of loss, and only one chance of safety through negligence and deviation. What excuse can be found for the neglect and abandonment of leisure that harms both religion and the world? How can courage allow this? Especially the actions of this group of fighters and this high council are imitated. The people will either imitate their faults or criticize them; both are harmful. Thus, they claim to have assumed the responsibility of divine law and the law of worship. With people who do not listen to the countless reports and evidence that confirm the secret of tradition and consensus, and who accept a suspicion arising from self-deception and the whispers of the devil, no real and serious work can be done. The foundation stones of this great revolution must be solid. The spiritual character of this high council, by virtue of its strength, has already realized the meaning of sovereignty. If it does not personally embrace and cause others to embrace the signs of Islam, and thus realize the meaning of caliphate through representation, and if it does not satisfy the religious needs of this nation, whose nature remains uncorrupted, who does not forget their spiritual needs despite the artificialities of civilization, and who needs religion five times a day even though they need four things for life, then the meaning of caliphate, which you have fully accepted in name and word, will be given to you. And for the continuation of that meaning, strength will also be given.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

We see, in terms of the community, that a certain individual, out of revenge or a hostile opposition, with a thought that desires to claim, "Islam will be divided or the caliphate will be destroyed," wishes for the collapse of Islam, just to prove that his suspicious words are right, to satisfy his pride and arrogance. He wants to present the tyranny and oppression of the enemy as justice, through imaginary and absurd justifications. In terms of modern civilization, we see that this suspicious civilization has given such a cruel system of oppression to humanity that it reduces all the virtues of civilization to zero. It reveals the secret of the concerns of the noble angels in the verse "And I will place therein, from My servants, those who cause corruption and shed blood." Indeed, if a criminal is found in a village, this civilization supports the annihilation of the village along with its innocent people, or if a rebel is found in a community, it supports the destruction of the community along with its women and children. Or if someone, who does not even follow the laws of oppression, shows disdain for a sacred building worth billions, such as the Hagia Sophia, this civilization supports the destruction of that building as the most horrific atrocity. How is it possible that a man, who is not responsible for the sins of his brother in the eyes of justice, can make thousands of innocent people in a village or community responsible, or even have them annihilated, just because of the rebellion of a wicked agitator in a city or neighborhood, with whom these innocent people have no connection at all? • • •

Sünûhat ·Mektup 17 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If it is said: The Shia are of two kinds. One is the Shia of Wilaya (Guardianship), and the other is the Shia of Khalifa (Caliphate). Indeed, the second part is unjust because it mixes personal bias and politics. But in the first part, there is no personal bias or politics. However, the Shia of Wilaya has merged with the Shia of Khalifa. That is, some of the awliya (saints) among the people of tariqat (spiritual path) consider Hazrat Ali to be superior and affirm the claims of the Shia of Khalifa from the political perspective. The answer is: Hazrat Ali (r.a.) must be viewed from two perspectives. One is from the standpoint of his personal excellence and rank, and the second is from the standpoint of representing the spiritual essence of the Ahl al-Bayt (the Household of the Prophet). The spiritual essence of the Ahl al-Bayt represents a kind of reality of the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). Therefore, from the first perspective, Hazrat Ali (r.a.) and all the people of truth, with him as the leader, place Hazrat Abu Bakr and Hazrat Umar (r.a.) before him. They consider their ranks in Islamic service and closeness to the Divine to be higher. From the second perspective, Hazrat Ali (r.a.) represents the spiritual essence of the Ahl al-Bayt. Since the spiritual essence of the Ahl al-Bayt represents a Muhammadan reality (a.s.m.), it is incomparable. Indeed, the extraordinary, miraculous hadiths (Nebi) about Hazrat Ali (r.a.) refer to this second point. There is a verified narration that confirms this reality, in which the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) commanded: "The lineage of every prophet is from themselves. My lineage is the lineage of Ali (r.a.)." The secret behind the widespread distribution of numerous miraculous hadiths about Hazrat Ali (r.a.), more than about the other caliphs, is as follows:

Lem'alar ·Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Otherwise, a power not in the hands of the Council and not derived through the Council will cause corruption among the people. Corruption among the people is contrary to the verse "وَاعْتَصِمُوا بِحَبْلِ اللّٰهِ جَمِيعًا" (And hold firmly to the rope of Allah, all together). This is the era of the community. The spiritual leader, the soul of the community, is more essential. He is more capable of implementing religious rulings. The personal caliph can only perform duties by relying on him. If the spiritual leader, the soul of the community, is upright, he will be more brilliant and perfect. If he is corrupt, many evils will result. The goodness or corruption of an individual is limited, but the community's is limitless. Do not spoil the goodness you have gained against external enemies with internal corruption. You know that your eternal enemies, opposers, and adversaries are destroying the signs of Islam. Therefore, your necessary duty is to revive and preserve these signs. Otherwise, it would be helping the conscious enemy unconsciously. Doubt in the signs indicates national weakness. Weakness does not deter the enemy, but encourages them. 3 Indeed, Allah is the best patron and the best helper. 2 Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian. • • •

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hilkat 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hilkat

The Fifth Issue of the Fifth Treatise The Treatise of Gratitude In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And nothing is there but exalts Him with praise. 1 The Qur'an al-Mu'aciz al-Beyan, with verses such as: "Do they not show gratitude? Do they not show gratitude? And indeed, We will reward the grateful. If you are grateful, I will surely increase you." "And worship Allah alone, and be among the grateful." 2 shows that the most important thing the Creator al-Rahmân desires from His servants is gratitude. In the Furqan al-Hakim, He calls with great importance for gratitude. And He shows the denial and negation of blessings by not being grateful, and with the command "So which of your Lord's favors do you both deny?" 3, in Surah al-Rahmân, He threatens thirty-one times with this verse in a severe and terrifying manner, showing that ingratitude is a denial and negation. Yes, the Qur'an al-Hakim shows that gratitude is the result of grace. Likewise, this universe, which is the great Qur'an, also shows that the most important result of the grace of the universe is gratitude. Because, if one pays attention to the creation, it becomes evident that the organization of the universe is in a way that adorns gratitude, and every thing looks toward a certain degree of gratitude and turns to it. As if the most important fruit of this tree of grace is gratitude. And the finest product produced by this universe factory is gratitude.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The cause is merely apparent. The honor and majesty demand that the natural causes be the veilers of the hand of power in the eye of reason. Unity and majesty demand that the natural causes be the weavers of the real effects in the work of power. • • • The body is not confined to the physical world. The body's countless diverse forms are not confined, not compressed in this witness world. The physical world is like a single-threaded veil over the unseen and infinite realms. • • • The pen of power unites, proclaims unity. The work of the art of creation, in every corner of nature, spontaneously rejects its causes. The engraving of the world, the mirror of power; in every point of the world, necessarily rejects the means of its body. • • • Nothing exists without everything. In the universe, the secret of mutual support is hidden and scattered. It is both widespread and reciprocated, and interdependent. For only one all-encompassing power of the world does it do, creates and places every particle in every relation. Every line and every living letter of the Book of the world; need leads, introduces.

Sözler ·Lemeat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since this is the purpose and since we are learning the signs and symbols of the order from the book of the universe, and since the result is one. The organization of the universe, regardless of how it is in the self, does not directly concern us. However, every individual of the universe who has entered the high assembly of the Qur'an is responsible for four duties. First: To proclaim the sovereignty of the Eternal King through order and unity... Second: Since each one is a subject and culmination of a true science, to declare that Islam contains the essence of true sciences... Third: Since each one is an example of a type, to prove that Islam is in accordance and application with the divine laws and norms that are prevalent in the hidden world, so that Islam may flourish with the help of those natural laws and norms. Yes, with this characteristic, the clear religion of Islam is distinct and superior to other religions, which are suspended in vain hopes and desires, sometimes giving light and sometimes darkness, and quickly changing. Fourth: Since each one is an example of a truth, to guide, encourage, and warn people towards the truths. Especially: to always warn those who are distracted from contemplation by the lofty and subtle matters that are emphasized in the Qur'an. Yes, the signs of the Qur'an are the lights for those who are lost in the state of forgetfulness.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 8 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Epilogue Those who claim "My father is a Sayyid" when he is not, and those who say "I am not a Sayyid" when he is, both are guilty; and just as it is forbidden to add or subtract from the Hadith and the Qur'an, so too is it forbidden to add or subtract from them. However, adding is more harmful because it disrupts the order and opens the door to suspicion. A lack due to ignorance can be excused to some extent, but adding is done with knowledge. A learned person cannot be excused. Indeed, separating something from religion or connecting something that does not belong, both are impermissible. Perhaps the distortions of stories, the embellishments of Israelite tales, and the exaggerations of the attributive descriptions in the diamond of belief, the essence of religion, and the precious gems of rulings, reduce their value and cause the seeker of truth to suffer greater disappointment and regret. The Epilogue of the Epilogue When a person abandons what he is capable of and attempts something he is not qualified for, it is a great act of disobedience to the religious law. For the honor of the matter lies in capability, the spread and prevalence in the craft; respect and love for the standards of the craft; and familiarity and adherence to its rules. In short, it is to be a master in the craft. Since this is the duty of the craft, this misconduct alters the appropriate form of the craft, offends its rules, and corrupts the natural inclination towards the craft one is suited for, thereby making the form of the unnatural craft he attempts ugly. For the inclination, which is strong, and the craft, which is real and unpretentious, clash.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 50 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, the verse 1 "Indeed, your Lord is the Almighty, the Merciful," which is repeated eight times in Sûre-i Tâ Sîn, is a verse of immense power containing thousands of truths, which, by its repetition, teaches the glory of the Divine Majesty, the punishment of those tyrannical peoples, and the mercy of the Divine, as well as the suffering of the prophets and their peoples, in the context of the consequences of the universe's upheaval and in the name of universal lordship. Even if this verse, which conveys such profound truths, were repeated thousands of times, it would still be necessary and is a sublime and eloquent expression. Also, for example, the verse 2 "Then by which of the favors of your Lord will you both deny?" repeated in Sûre-i Rahmân, and the verse 3 "Woe that Day to the deniers," in Sûre-i Mürselât, are two verses that loudly and threateningly proclaim to the ages and to the earth and heavens the denial and mockery of the jinn and mankind, who inflame the universe, provoke the earth and heavens, disrupt the outcomes of the world's upheaval, and oppose the majesty of the Divine sovereignty. These verses speak of their disbelief, their sins, their oppressions, and their violations of the rights of all creation. Even if such a comprehensive lesson, containing thousands of truths and thousands of issues, were repeated thousands of times, it would still be necessary and is a magnificent and eloquent eloquence.

Şualar ·On Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Fifth Issue of the Fifth Treatise The Treatise of Gratitude In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And nothing is there but exalts Him with praise. 1 The Qur’an al-Mu’aciz al-Beyan, with verses such as: "Do they not show gratitude? Do they not show gratitude? And indeed, We will reward the grateful. If you are grateful, I will surely increase you." "And worship Allah alone, and be among the grateful." 2 shows that the most important thing the Creator al-Rahmân desires from His servants is gratitude. In the Furqan al-Hakîm, He calls with great emphasis for gratitude. And He shows the denial and negation of blessings by not being grateful, and with the command "So which of your Lord's favors do you both deny?" 3, in Surah al-Rahmân, He threatens thirty-one times with this verse in a severe and terrifying manner, showing that ingratitude is a denial and negation. Yes, the Qur’an al-Hakîm shows that gratitude is the result of grace. Likewise, this universe, which is the great Qur’an, also shows that the most important result of the grace of the universe is gratitude. Because, if one pays attention to the creation, it becomes evident that the structure of the universe is such that everything expresses gratitude in some degree, and turns towards it. It seems that gratitude is the most important fruit of this tree of grace. And the finest product produced by this universe factory is gratitude.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My beloved and respected Master; they say, "This world is a prison for the believer." Indeed, the Lights that you have revealed, expressed, and made manifest have illuminated our dark world. They have taught us the truth of the unseen. They have taught us the eternal, perpetual, and boundless, the blessed life. If these Lights had not been present, what would my condition have been? If I had not reached these Lights, what would I have done? If these Lights had not been revealed through the means of the necessary means and possibilities, and had not been activated by the divine grace, how could I have ever reached the divine threshold, with all my gains, in sorrow and with a dark face, in a state of despair? Praise be to God, again and again praise be to God, because of the Qur'anic service, which was done with the intention of fulfilling the current need and with the capacity to overcome the difficulty, this completely unqualified servant hopes, by your prayer, to attain the mercy of God. Hulûsi • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 92 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hırs 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hırs

The Second Subject of the Twenty-Second Letter In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Indeed, Allah is the Provider, the Almighty, the Strong. 1 And how many are the creatures that do not carry their own provision; Allah provides for them and for you, and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing. 2 O you who believe! You have already understood how harmful envy is. Know also that, along with envy, the most terrible of diseases for the Islamic life is greed. Greed is the cause of fear and is a disease and a curse; it brings deprivation and poverty. Indeed, the curse and poverty of the Jewish nation, which attacks the world with greed more than any other nation, is a clear witness to this ruling. Yes, greed affects the entire living world, from the broadest circle down to the smallest individual. On the other hand, the desire for sustenance through trust in Allah is, on the contrary, a source of comfort and shows good effects everywhere. For example, fruit-bearing trees and plants, which are a kind of living beings needing sustenance, remain in their places with contentment and trust, without showing greed, and their sustenance comes to them running. They raise many offspring from their own kind. But animals, because they chase their sustenance with greed, obtain their sustenance with much hardship and imperfection. Moreover, within the animal kingdom, the legitimate and excellent sustenance given to the young who trust and are weak and helpless, in the language of their condition, is from the treasure of mercy; while the illegitimate and very difficult sustenance obtained by the beasts that attack their sustenance with greed shows that greed is the cause of deprivation, whereas trust and contentment are the means of mercy.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Ikinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He is a self-willed servant. But he is a poor self-willed servant who finally accepts degradation for the sake of a taste. He shows as much degradation as kissing the feet of the devil for the sake of a wicked interest. He is also a tyrant. But since he cannot find even a point of support in his heart, he is a very helpless and feeble tyrant. The aim of that self-willed servant is to satisfy his carnal desires, and he is a despicable person who seeks his own self-interest under the cover of heroism and self-sacrifice, and tries to satisfy his greed and pride. He does not love anything seriously except his own self, and sacrifices everything for his self. But the pure and complete servant of the Qur'an is a servant. However, he does not descend to servitude even towards the greatest of creatures, and he is a noble servant who does not make the greatest and most sublime interest, such as Paradise, the goal of his servitude. He is also a patient and wise person. But he is a high-spirited patient who does not descend to leniency without the permission and command of the Almighty Creator of the mighty throne. He is also poor. But his Noble Lord makes him a self-sufficient poor person by rewarding him in the future. He is also weak. But he is a strong weak person who relies on the infinite power of his Lord, the Master. While the Qur'an does not even make eternal Paradise the goal of a true servant, would this transient and perishable world ever be made the goal of such a servant? Understand how different the intentions of these two servants are.

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE SIXTH POINT Economy and greed are very different. Humility, just as it is a praised virtue that is different in essence from arrogance, which is a bad habit, but similar in form. Likewise, dignity, just as it is a praised virtue that is different in essence from conceit, which is a bad habit, but similar in form. In the same way, economy, which is one of the high moral virtues of the Prophets and perhaps one of the principles of the divine wisdom in the universe, has no relation at all to greed, which is a kind of manifestation of stinginess, extravagance, and greed. There is only a superficial resemblance. An incident that confirms this truth: Hazrat Abdullah ibn Umar, one of the famous seven companions of the Prophet (Abadil al-Sab'a), who was the most important and greatest critic of Caliph Umar ibn al-Khattab, the Caliph of the Messenger of Allah, and one of the most outstanding among the learned companions. This blessed person had a fierce argument in the market, over a matter worth forty dirhams, for the sake of economy and to preserve the security and direction of trade. A companion saw this and, thinking that the Caliph's critic was showing an unusual greed for forty dirhams, went behind the imam to understand the situation. He saw that Hazrat Abdullah entered his blessed house. At the door, he saw a poor man. He stayed with him for a while, then left. Then, he came out from the second door of his house and saw another poor man there. He stayed with him for a while, then left. The companion watching from afar became curious. He went to the poor men and asked them, "The imam stood by you, what did he do?" Each of them said, "He gave me a gold dinar." That companion said, "Oh, how strange! He argued so much in the market for forty dirhams, and then secretly gave two hundred dirhams to someone in his house with complete satisfaction!" He went to Hazrat Abdullah ibn Umar and said, "O imam, resolve this problem for me. You did this in the market, and you did that in your house."

Lem'alar ·On Dokuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

YOUR THIRD QUESTION: Are the imams of the reformers (muctehidun) superior, or are the masters (shaykhs) and guides (aktab) of the true Sufi orders superior? The Answer: Not all reformers (muctehidun); perhaps Abu Hanifa, Malik, al-Shafi'i, and Ahmad ibn Hanbal are among the masters and guides. However, in particular virtues, some extraordinary poles like Sheikh al-Ghawth (Geylani) hold a more luminous station in a certain respect. But overall virtue belongs to the imams. Some of the masters of the Sufi orders are themselves reformers (muctehidun). Therefore, it cannot be said that all reformers are superior to the guides (aktab). However, the Four Imams are considered the most superior after the Companions and the Mahdi. YOUR FOURTH QUESTION: What is the wisdom and purpose in the verse: "Indeed, Allah is with the patient" (1)? The Answer: The Almighty, in His Name of the Wise, has established an order in the creation of things, like the steps of a ladder. An impatient person, who does not act with deliberation, either skips or omits steps and cannot reach the desired goal. Therefore, impatience leads to deprivation, while patience is the key to overcoming difficulties. Hence, the saying "The hasty is a loser, a failure" (2) and "Patience is the key to relief" (3) have become established sayings. Thus, the care and success of the Almighty are with the patient people.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Ucuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Even in the smallest matters, everyone can feel the effect of impatience. For example, when two beggars ask for something, you might reject the one who begs with impatience and give to the other, the calm beggar, out of mercy. Everyone feels this in their heart. For example, if your sleep has fled during the night and you want to sleep, but you lie down reluctantly, sleep may come. However, if you try to sleep with impatience, saying, "Oh, I must sleep, oh, I must sleep," you will lose your sleep entirely. For example, you eagerly await someone for an important matter. You say, "Oh, he hasn't come, oh, he hasn't come," and in the end, your impatience consumes your patience, and you give up and leave. A minute later, that person arrives, but the important result you were waiting for is ruined. The secret of these events is this: Just as the body of a loaf of bread comes from the field, the threshing floor, the mill, and the oven in a sequence. Similarly, there is a wisdom in the order of things. Because of impatience, you do not act in accordance with that order, and thus you miss the spiritual steps in these orderly matters; you either skip steps and fall or miss a step and cannot reach your goal. So, O my brothers, who are intoxicated with the cares of life and the intoxication of worldly desires! Since impatience is such a harmful and dangerous thing, how can you accept every kind of injustice and disregard the distinction between lawful and unlawful, and give up many things for the sake of worldly gain, even to the point of neglecting zakat, which is a fundamental pillar of Islam? Indeed, zakat is a cause of blessings and a shield against calamities for every person. If someone does not give zakat, surely something equivalent to zakat will leave from his hand; either he will give it in unnecessary places or a misfortune will take it away. In a true dream vision, during the fifth year of the First World War, I was asked in a strange dream: "What is the reason for this hunger, this financial loss, and this physical hardship that has befallen the Muslims?" I said in the dream:...

Mektubat ·Yirmi Ikinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Against all these, the strong weapon and shelter is the fortress of Islamic brotherhood. Know and understand how much this Islamic fortress is shaken by small injustices and excuses, and how much it is against conscience and the interest of Islam. It has been reported in the noble hadiths: "In the last times, individuals like Sufyan and Dajjal, who are the deceptive and harmful figures of hypocrisy and heresy, will take advantage of the greed and conflicts of humanity and Islam, and with a little strength, they will dominate the human race and enslave the entire Islamic world." 1 O people of faith! If you do not want to fall into slavery in this disgrace, take control of your minds. Against the oppressors who take advantage of your conflicts, enter the sacred fortress of "Indeed, the believers are brothers," 2 and unite. Otherwise, you will not be able to protect your lives or defend your rights. It is well known that when two heroes fight each other, a child can beat both of them. When two mountains are in balance with each other, a small stone can disrupt their balance and play with them, raising one and lowering the other. Therefore, O people of faith! Because of your passions and biased partisanship, your strength becomes nothing; you can be crushed by a little strength. If you have a connection with your social life, make the noble principle "A believer is to another believer like the bricks of a building, supporting each other" 3 the principle of life, and be freed from worldly poverty and spiritual loneliness.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Ikinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hissiyat 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hissiyat

Here, the Mu'tazilites, because they did not understand this secret, said, "Evil people are evil, and the creation of evil is evil," and thus, for the sanctification of the Almighty, they did not attribute the creation of evil to Him, fell into error, and interpreted a fundamental article of faith, which is about the divine decree of good and evil, incorrectly. The second point, which is the answer to their question, "How can one who commits a grave sin remain a believer?" Firstly, in the previous references, their mistake was clearly understood in a definitive manner, so there is no need for repetition. Secondly, the human soul prefers a readily available, immediate pleasure of a dirham to a delayed, greater pleasure of a batman, just as it fears an immediate slap more than a year of future torment. When the senses dominate a person, they do not listen to reason's deliberation. Passion and imagination take control, and they prefer even the smallest and least important immediate pleasure over a much greater future reward. Similarly, they fear a small immediate hardship more than a great future punishment. This is because imagination, passion, and emotion do not see the future, and perhaps even deny it. Even if the soul helps, the heart and mind, which are the seats of faith, remain silent and are defeated. Therefore, committing grave sins does not come from unbelief, but rather from the dominance of passion, emotion, and imagination over reason and heart. As understood from the previous references, the path of evil and passion is very easy because it leads to destruction. The devil, both human and jinn, quickly leads people down this path. It is a very astonishing situation that, although the light of the hereafter, which is as small as the wing of a fly according to the explicit hadith, is eternal, and thus corresponds to all the pleasures and blessings a person receives in their lifetime, some poor people prefer the fleeting pleasure of this world, which is as small as the wing of a fly, over the eternal pleasures of the hereafter, and follow the devil.

Lem'alar ·On Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Dear, sincere brothers; First of all, I had the idea to write to you about a strange internal argument that is specific to me and which I have known. That is: Although the plate on my head, known to you, completely silenced my ego, this night, my blind senses, which used the weapons of the lower ego more recklessly, touched my veins completely, and with a strange condition arising from more than just suspicion and sensitivity, from illness and from the devil, and from the natural love of life, this blind sense, which is like a second lower ego, completely affected my heart and soul with a strong sense of despair and fear, and with a strong desire, pleasure, and delight. "You are not trying to rest in life, perhaps you are rejecting it? And are you not seeking a very pleasant and innocent life and a life of joy within the Nur circle, and deciding and being content to die?" it said and they said. Suddenly, two very strong truths silenced that second lower ego along with the devil. First: Since the sacred religious task of the Risale-i Nur will develop more clearly and completely with my death, and will not be accused in any way of worldly matters and of self-centeredness and conceit, and since it will continue that task more perfectly and with sincerity, as my personal life, which incites competition, is not present. Also, as long as I remain in the world, it may help to some extent; but my ordinary personality has important rivals and critics who can accuse that personality and associate it with insincerity towards the Risale-i Nur, and to some extent, they are cautious and make others cautious. Also, with the fall of a certain degree of a watchful personality, all the people of effort in that luminous circle become alert. One night watchman is replaced by thousands of guards. Of course, if death comes, one must say, "It has arrived on your head." Also, since many of the disciples of Nur are sacrificing their wealth, their rest, their worldly pleasures, and if necessary, their lives in the service of Nur. You, O ego, why do you want to be the most backward in sacrifice? Also, know for certain that, in the service of saving the lives of many poor people with the Light, the mortal and burdensome old man

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 149 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Like "Al-Rahman is above the throne." Indeed, the perception of the multitude, being in this center, certainly requires guidance and eloquence so that their perception may be respected and honored. And their emotions should also be to some extent considered and respected. This respect and honor are called "the divine descents to human minds" as in "Tanzilât-ı Ilâhiyye ila aqâl-i basher." Yes, these descents are for the clarification of the apparent. This is the secret; for the purpose of observing the hidden truths, a telescope-like device is placed from the similar veil of the multitude's perception and imagination. The reason why there are numerous metaphors and similes in human speech to imagine or depict the profound and scattered meanings that confirm this answer is because of this. Therefore, the similar things are also the most subtle part of metaphors. Because they are the symbolic representations of the most subtle truths. Therefore, obscurity is from the attention of the meaning, not from the meaning of the word. O observer! Look with reason, to approximate the truths that are farthest from human thought, especially from the common people's thoughts, by such a method is not eloquence? Because eloquence is expressing with the perfection of clarity according to the compatibility of the situation and the capacity of the occasion.

Suâat ·Suaat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O Learned One of the noble! Praise and thanks be to the Lord Almighty, who has taught me important matters through the subtle difference between the noun and the letter in grammatical issues. For example: A letter is a tool, a servant, to explain the meaning of something else. Similarly, these existences are divine letters, which serve to clarify, reveal, and explain the manifestations of the Beautiful Names. Within them are written signs, proofs, wonders, and miracles of power. Considering beings in this way is knowledge, faith, and wisdom. But if one looks at them as independent entities, like a noun, and considers them as the ultimate purpose, then it becomes disbelief and ignorance. Likewise, from the logical issues, I have learned many matters through the difference between the "universal" and the "whole," such as the issue of lordship. Beauty and unity are included in the category of "universal" which consists of parts. Majesty and Oneness are included in the category of "whole" which consists of parts. O Learned One of the noble! This world is like an index to the hereafter. One of the signs in this index pointing to the important matters of the hereafter is the pleasures of food. In this transient, base, and contemptible world, the fact that the human body has been created with senses, feelings, organs, and instruments such as the mouth to experience and enjoy so many blessings indicates that in the hereafter, there will be eternal, bodily feasts beneath the rivers of Paradise.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Onuncu Risale ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Like "Al-Rahman is above the throne." Indeed, the perception of the multitude, being in this center, certainly requires guidance and eloquence so that their perception is obeyed and respected. And their emotions are also to some extent to be approached and obeyed. This obedience and respect are called "the divine descents to human minds" as in "Tanzilât-ı Ilâhiyye ila aqâl-i basher." Yes, these descents are for the purpose of expressing the unseen. This is the secret: in order to observe the hidden truths, a telescope is placed from the similar and metaphorical expressions to soothe the eyes of the multitude, who are full of perception and imagination. The reason why there are numerous metaphors and similes in human speech to imagine or depict complex or scattered meanings that confirm this answer is because metaphors are the most refined part of figurative language. Because they are the symbolic representations of the subtlest truths. Therefore, obscurity is due to the attention of meaning, not the sound of the word. O observer! Look with reason, isn't it the same eloquence to approach the truths farthest from human and especially common thinking in such a way? Because eloquence is expressing with the perfection of clarity according to the compatibility of the situation and the capacity of the context.

Suâat ·Mektup 33 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Secondly: Just as a weak and incapable man, who cannot even lift a single batman, finds himself with ten batmans of weight piled upon him, and his friends, thinking him very strong, do not help him with his hidden weakness but rather ask for help from him, and this poor man, in order not to disappoint their good expectations or to show himself too low, tries to appear strong and high by means of very heavy and cold displays and gestures, which are very burdensome and unpleasant; so too, O self that has fallen into the blindness of false perception, this ordinary personality of mine and my abilities, which are of no more importance than a grain of wheat, cannot be the source, origin, or medium of the truths in the Risale-i Nur, which have emerged from the sacred pharmacy of the Qur'an and have been given to us by the Divine mercy. Perhaps, I am only a very poor and needy person, a beggar at the door of the Qur'an, and a means for raising those who are in need. Yet, the sincere, pure, and devoted students of Nur, who are true and faithful, and who are selfless, in order not to disappoint their excessive good expectations of me by one hundred degrees, not to wound their feelings, not to discourage their enthusiasm for Nur, and not to show that the poor person they call "Master" is actually very low and pitiful, and not to be compelled to make heavy and painful displays and pretenses, and because of the twenty years of seclusion and the resulting aloofness, I even avoid meeting with friends, if it is not for the service of Nur, and I feel compelled to do so mentally. And if I were to display myself as a person of position, to please those who have excessive good expectations of me, and to seek the pleasure of appearing great, which is completely contrary to the secret of sincerity, and to seek the harmful and transient pleasure of selfhood under the veil of dignity, these states, O my self, would reduce the pleasures you are pleased with to nothing. O self! O wretched, pleasure-seeking blind perception! Even if you were to take thousands of worldly pleasures, this condition would still be ruined; that pleasure would become a mirror of pain. Since ninety percent of the friends in the past, as if they were calling me to arrogance, this present situation with these ten friends.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 149 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Hizb-i Kur’ânî 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Hizb-i Kur’ânî · hizb-i Kur’ânî

Dear, sincere brothers; This time I received three important letters from the heir Abdullah of Hâfız Ali, Halil İbrahim, and Lütfü. Hâfız Ali is informing me about his impressions of the mistakes in the Hizb-i Kur’ânî and Hizb-i Nurî. He must certainly know that, thanks to his efforts and those of Tâhirî, Hâfız Mustafa, and his friends, those two groups have been subdued and are now a very bright and victorious Nurian triumph in this time and under these circumstances. Their records of deeds are widely circulated everywhere. Whoever reads them will find their share. Their mistakes are much fewer than we had imagined. Praise be to God, we easily corrected them. They have now fallen into worthy hands. Halil İbrahim’s sweet, beautiful, and harmonious representation and description of the Risale-i Nur, which emanates from his sincere devotion and conviction, has, in our view, turned out to be very bright and refined. We will include his part about the Risale-i Nur in the Lâhika. Indeed, there is no doubt that he is a significant, persistent, and enduring pillar of the Risale-i Nur. Please convey to him and his companions our special prayers and blessings every day, and especially that we hope Ince Mehmed will become a shareholder and that our greetings reach them. The letter from Abdullah, a serious and genuine heir of the late Lütfü, brought me great joy to receive the greetings of our brothers, especially Tâhirî and his father, Ali and Vehbi, Şükrü, Mustafa, Mehmed, Hüseyin, Mehmed, Hakkı, and especially Büyük Zühtü, who once held a position in the Risale-i Nur. I also send greetings, prayers, and hopes for their well-being to those brothers. However, at this moment my mind is preoccupied elsewhere, so I cannot look into the questions he raised in his letter... Third matter: One of our brothers, unaware of his fault, is the subject of a subtle issue written to warn him. We wrote it because it might be beneficial for you. At one time, I observed the intense inner struggles and the resistance to the commanding self (nafs-i emmâre) from a few individuals who had freed themselves from the tyranny of the self and the tyranny of the commanding self. I was greatly amazed. After some time, I noticed that the commanding self, apart from its own deceptions, is even more stubborn, even more defiant, and even more inclined to commit evil deeds.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 148 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

EIGHTEENTH VERSE: "Indeed, the party of Allah are the ones who will overcome." This verse provides a sacred consolation to dispel the despair arising from the apparent defeat of the party of Allah and announces the true and ultimate victory of the Quranic party of Allah. Since in this century, among the countless members of the Quranic party, the disciples of Resâil-i Nur emerged, this verse, as a sign of their inclusion in the general meaning of the verse, with the numerical value of 1350 (1350), indicates that their apparent defeats and imprisonments the following year revealed spiritual victories, virtues, and the sincerity and spiritual strength that nullified the monstrous plans for their annihilation. This exact correspondence with the Rumi year 1350 and the years 51 and 52 is certainly a compassionate and consoling Quranic allusion. NINETEENTH VERSE: "And those who believed with him, their light runs before them and on their right hands, saying, 'Our Lord, complete our light for us and forgive us.'" One of the symbolic layers in the general meaning of this verse also refers to this century. Because "they say, Our Lord, complete our light for us" has a strong contextual relationship and numerically equals 1326, which refers to the time of the freedom revolution. At that time, amidst the storms and upheavals that shook everything, the believers seeking light to escape from the darkness of those events, the disciples of Resâil-i Nur emerged shortly after. Thus, this verse indicates that in this century, they are the ones fulfilling the meaning of the verse. The phrase "forgive us" refers to the year 1360. Therefore, it indicates that a period of seeking forgiveness will occur five to six years later. The disciples of Resâil-i Nur will symbolically teach the lesson of seeking forgiveness at that time.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My beloved, compassionate Master; First of all, I heartily congratulate you on your blessed nights and your sacred festival, kiss your hands that spread light with my respects, and I beg for forgiveness for my shortcomings. Secondly, I thank the Most Merciful, the Most Compassionate, for having allowed this sinful, ordinary, incapable, faulty, unworthy, poor, and lazy student of yours to be exposed to the sacred truths of the Risale-i Nur and to the spiritual and material education of my beloved Master. Praise be to Allah, this is a favor from my Lord. Beloved Master; I cannot thank the Lord, the Most Merciful, enough for always making us feel the effects of your spiritual upbringing. I also want to mention that I am not suffering from my illness. Because, praise be to Allah, the truths of the Risale-i Nur, which is my light, my joy, and my food for the heart, have caused me to actually and practically take lessons. Indeed, the Book of the Elderly, which in every request pours thousands of unifying lights and consoling radiance into the soul and heart, helped me with my physical and spiritual illnesses, which were very severe in the fortieth year of my life. The Book of the Sick, which provides boundless spiritual healing in every treatment, helped me. The Twentieth Letter, which reveals the enchantments of the eleven sacred words of unity in a very wonderful and unique way and from which the light of unity bursts out from every sentence, helped me. The Twenty-Fourth Letter, which solves the most important, most difficult, and most profound truths of faith that even all the Islamic philosophers and even the Muslim scholars are left in wonder, helped me. The Seventeenth Word, which is a sacred balm for all the spiritual wounds of the heart, and other similar writings, have come to my aid in a very wonderful way and have started to heal me. And they gave me such a firm conviction that it seems the Risale-i Nur, especially the mentioned writings, were given to me by the Divine Mercy so that I and those who come to me because of my illness can take lessons. Yes, it seems that our beloved, compassionate Master wrote the Book of the Elderly for the youth and the Book of the Sick for those who are healthy. Thirdly, those who are there

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 92 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

EIGHTEENTH VERSE: "Indeed, the party of Allah are the ones who will overcome." This verse provides a sacred consolation to dispel the despair arising from the apparent defeat of the party of Allah and announces the true and ultimate victory of the Quranic party of Allah. Since in this century, among the countless members of the Quranic party, the disciples of Resâil-i Nur emerged, this verse, as a sign of their inclusion in the general meaning of the verse, with the numerical value of 1350 (1350), indicates that their apparent defeats and imprisonments the following year revealed spiritual victories, virtues, and the sincerity and spiritual strength that nullified the monstrous plans for their annihilation. This exact correspondence with the Rumi year 1350 and the years 51 and 52 is certainly a compassionate and consoling Quranic allusion. NINETEENTH VERSE: "And those who believed with him, their light runs before them and on their right hands, saying, 'Our Lord, complete our light for us and forgive us.'" One of the symbolic layers in the general meaning of this verse also refers to this century. Because "they say, Our Lord, complete our light for us" has a strong contextual relationship and numerically equals 1326, which refers to the time of the freedom revolution. At that time, amidst the storms and upheavals that shook everything, the believers seeking light to escape from the darkness of those events, the disciples of Resâil-i Nur emerged shortly after. Thus, this verse indicates that in this century, they are the ones fulfilling the meaning of the verse. The phrase "forgive us" refers to the year 1360. Therefore, it indicates that a period of seeking forgiveness will occur five to six years later. The disciples of Resâil-i Nur will symbolically teach the lesson of seeking forgiveness at that time.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of the Sublime One 1 Beloved, sincere brothers; A person wrote me a long letter in new letters, without revealing who he is. Because of some misunderstandings and misinterpretations in three points, he seems to be warning us. Since our position is not to argue or debate, and we are pleased with those who point out our faults truthfully, I wanted to clarify the truth of these three points and correct the errors in this anonymous person's letter. First point: Some verses, which have been a regular recitation for a long time for the master of Risale-i Nur and his companion Said, were written by some students as a part of a Quranic chapter (hizb) according to their wishes. Then they were approved. And several courts have shown that learned scholars (ehl-i vukuf) and even the Directorate of Religious Affairs and the committee for examining religious books in Istanbul's fatwa office did not object to it. Perhaps they even praised and appreciated it. Because, for example, the Companions and the respected Hazrat Usama (RA) included a Quranic chapter in the printed Mecmuatü’l-Ahzab, where each part is recited daily. And in the same book and volume of Mecmuatü’l-Ahzab, there is a Quranic chapter by Imam Ghazali (RA) and many pious individuals who formed specific Quranic chapters according to their beliefs and practices. Ten years ago, when the martyr Hafiz Ali, one of the heroes of Nur, passed away, they wanted to collect my personal regular recitations and important verses from the masters and sources of Risale-i Nur. I sent them, and they approved them. Because, after all, not everyone has time to read the entire Quran at all times. But if such a Quranic chapter is in one's hands, one can benefit from it at any time. Therefore, many verses and chapters with great rewards were included. Indeed, one of the miracles of the Glorious Quran is that each person from the people of truth and perfection, according to their profession and beliefs, finds their own Quran, their own specific chapter, and their own master in the Quran. It is said that there are thousands of Quraans in one Quran. The secret of this miracle is: The Glorious Quran

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 93 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hizbullah 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hizbullah · Hizbullah

Thus, like this representation, the subject of the Devil's argument, from Arştan to the throne, takes the long distance from the devil's hand and forces and compresses the devil's party, leaving them the most unreasonable, most unlikely, and most abhorrent position. It pushes them into the narrowest and tightest hole, where no one can enter, and occupies the entire distance in the name of the Qur'an. If they are asked, "What is the Qur'an like?" they say, "It is a good and moral instructive book of a human being." Then it is said to them, "In that case, it is the speech of Allah, and you must accept it. Because you cannot say it is good according to your profession." Also, if they are asked, "How do you know the Prophet?" they say, "He is a man of good character and very wise." Then it will be said to them, "Then believe. Because if he is a man of good character and wise, in any case he is the Messenger of Allah. Because your word 'good' is not within your limits; according to your profession, you cannot say so." And similarly, the other signs in the representation can be applied to the other aspects of the truth. Thus, based on this secret, the First Subject, which is argued with the Devil, does not require the Ahmedi miracles and their certain proofs to preserve the faith of the believers. A single sign, a small piece of evidence, saves their faith. Each Ahmedi state (a.s.m.), each Muhammadan virtue (a.s.m.), and each Prophetic manner (a.s.m.), becomes a miracle, proving that it has a place in the metaphysical realm. SEVENTH ISSUE A matter of reflection: Due to some of my friends who are exposed to suspicion and falling into despair, I am compelled to declare a divine favor and a divine protection, which is a service to the Qur'an, with the delusion of seven signs that will strengthen the spiritual power of these weak-veined friends of mine.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Four of those seven acquaintances were friends, but for worldly purposes, they took an adversarial stance not against me personally, but regarding my service to the Qur'an. Consequently, they suffered a slap in the face, contrary to their very purposes. Three of those seven acquaintances were genuine friends and remain so to this day. However, they did not temporarily display the manly attitude that friendship demands, until they could gain the favor of the worldly people and achieve their worldly goals. Indeed, my three friends, unfortunately, each suffered a setback contrary to their purposes. The first of the previous four apparent friends, who later turned adversarial: First: A director, who pleaded with various means, asked for a copy of the Tenth Word. I gave it to him. However, for the sake of promotion, he abandoned our friendship and took an adversarial stance. He submitted it to the governor as a complaint and report. As a result of this act against the service of the Qur'an, instead of promotion, he was dismissed. Second: Another director, while being a friend, adopted a hostile and adversarial stance not against me personally, but regarding my service, for the sake of his superiors and to gain the favor of worldly people. Consequently, he suffered a slap in the face contrary to his purpose. He was sentenced to two and a half years in a matter that was not expected. Later, he asked for a prayer from a servant of the Qur'an. God willing, perhaps he will be saved, because he was prayed for. Third: A teacher, who appeared to be a friend, and I also regarded him as one. Later, he adopted an adversarial stance to be transferred and settled in Barla. Consequently, he suffered a slap in the face contrary to his purpose. He was transferred from teaching to military service and removed from Barla. Fourth: A teacher, a memorizer of the Qur'an, whom I had seen as a regular and sincere person, I showed him genuine friendship with the intention that he would become a friend in the service of the Qur'an. Later, for the sake of gaining the favor of worldly people, he adopted a very cold and timid attitude toward us due to a single statement from an official. Consequently, he suffered a slap in the face contrary to his purpose. He received a severe reprimand from his inspector and was dismissed. Thus, these four individuals suffered such setbacks by taking an adversarial stance. Similarly, my three friends also suffered not a slap in the face, but a kind of setback, because they did not display the manly attitude that genuine friendship demands.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The first faction says: "He is at the top of the minaret, reciting the call to prayer to the universe. Because we hear his call to prayer; he is alive and sublime. Indeed, not everyone can see him in that high place. But everyone, according to their degree, sees him at a certain station and step when he ascends and descends, and through that, they know that he ascends and wherever he appears, he is the possessor of that high station." The other satanic and foolish group says: "No, his station is not the top of the minaret. Wherever he appears, his station is the bottom of the well." Whereas, no one has ever seen him at the bottom of the well, nor can they. If he were like a stone, solid and unconscious, then certainly he would be at the bottom of the well, and someone would see him. Now, the battlefield between these two opposing factions is a long distance stretching from the top of that minaret to the bottom of the well. The Ahl-i Nur community, called Hizbullah, show the sublime being of that muezzin at the top of the minaret to those with high vision. And to those whose vision has not reached that level and whose sight is limited, they show the great muezzin at a certain step and level according to their degree. A small sign is sufficient for them and proves that that being is not a stone-like solid body, but rather a perfect human who ascends, appears, and recites the call to prayer whenever he wishes. The other group, called Hizbush-Shaitan, says foolishly: "Either show him at the top of the minaret to everyone, or his station is the bottom of the well." They do not realize, due to their foolishness, that the reason he is not shown to everyone at the top of the minaret is that their vision cannot reach there. Moreover, they want to seize the entire distance, except for the top of the minaret, in a deceptive way. So, to resolve the dispute between those two groups, one person comes forward and says to Hizbush-Shaitan: "O misguided group! If the station of that great muezzin were the bottom of the well, then he would necessarily be like a stone, lifeless and powerless. And the one appearing on the steps of the well and the degrees of the minaret would not be him. Since you see him in that way, certainly he is powerless, false, and not solid. The top of the minaret would be his station. Therefore, either you show him at the bottom of the well, which you cannot do in any way and no one can find him there.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Allah, the Most High 1 Reis Bey, in the decree three points have been taken as a basis: First, a society. I testify with my own eyes to all the Risale-i Nur students here and to those who have met with me or read and written with me. Ask them if I have ever said to anyone: "We will establish a political society or a Nakshi society." I have always said this: "We will try to save our faith." All the believers are included in a sacred Islamic community, which numbers more than three hundred million members, and there is no other community mentioned in our midst, and we consider ourselves part of the "Party of Allah" as mentioned in the Qur'an, and because of the unity of all believers, we have found ourselves in the circle of Hizbü’l-Kur’ân, Hizbullah, in service to the Qur'an. If this meaning is intended in the decree, we confess with all our soul and with great pride. If other meanings are intended, we have no knowledge of them! Second point: By the decree's acknowledgment and the report and confirmation of the Kastamonu police, some sentences from books such as the Tesettür, Hücumat-ı Sitte, and Zeyli, which were kept secret, hidden under piles of wood and coal, in locked boxes, examined and criticized by the Eskisehir Court, and for which we accepted a mild punishment, are being misinterpreted. They are trying to bring us back to nine years ago and accuse us of the crime for which we were punished. Third point: In the decree, in several places, expressions such as "may or can violate the security of the state" have been used, applying the possibility to the occurrence. Everyone could possibly commit a murder. Should one be held responsible for this possibility? The Accused Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

EIGHTEENTH VERSE: "Indeed, the party of Allah are the ones who will overcome." This verse provides a sacred consolation to dispel the despair arising from the apparent defeat of the party of Allah and announces the true and ultimate victory of the Quranic party of Allah. Since in this century, among the countless members of the Quranic party, the disciples of Resâil-i Nur emerged, this verse, as a sign of their inclusion in the general meaning of the verse, with the numerical value of 1350 (1350), indicates that their apparent defeats and imprisonments the following year revealed spiritual victories, virtues, and the sincerity and spiritual strength that nullified the monstrous plans for their annihilation. This exact correspondence with the Rumi year 1350 and the years 51 and 52 is certainly a compassionate and consoling Quranic allusion. NINETEENTH VERSE: "And those who believed with him, their light runs before them and on their right hands, saying, 'Our Lord, complete our light for us and forgive us.'" One of the symbolic layers in the general meaning of this verse also refers to this century. Because "they say, Our Lord, complete our light for us" has a strong contextual relationship and numerically equals 1326, which refers to the time of the freedom revolution. At that time, amidst the storms and upheavals that shook everything, the believers seeking light to escape from the darkness of those events, the disciples of Resâil-i Nur emerged shortly after. Thus, this verse indicates that in this century, they are the ones fulfilling the meaning of the verse. The phrase "forgive us" refers to the year 1360. Therefore, it indicates that a period of seeking forgiveness will occur five to six years later. The disciples of Resâil-i Nur will symbolically teach the lesson of seeking forgiveness at that time.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First: How did they force the most intimate letters to be read in the most public places? And now, they insist and force us to form societies. Whereas, we had no need for societies or committees. Because, the Islamic brotherhood in the community, the Islamic solidarity, had developed so purely and selflessly among the Nur followers, and because the Nur disciples, through the legacy of millions of heroic ancestors who had sacrificed their souls with perfect love, were connected to this truth with a strong selflessness, there was no need for official or political, secret or open societies or committees until now. So now there is a need, and the Divine decree is imposing them upon us. They oppress us under the pretext of a fictitious society. But the decree is punishing and justifying us by saying, "Why did you not become completely sincere, completely united, and completely devoted to Allah?" and it is striking us with their own hands. Said Nursî • • • In the name of Him, exalted is He, Beloved, sincere brothers; first of all: I do not think you need comfort. If you strengthen each other's spiritual strength, that will be sufficient. Even the plate before me seems sufficient to me. In this last attack, it was understood that it was entirely unjust and unlawful, merely a scare tactic arising from suspicion and weakness. And the attitude of the people and the police was like an objection to that meaningless attack. Second: Would my defense be sufficient even for the new accusations? Also, are Zubeyir and the lawyers working? Are they not making any effort? Let them not worry at all. According to the articles for which they hold us responsible, it would be necessary to hold responsible all those who carry the entire Islamic solidarity, even all the communities of the imams and even all the students of the teachers and professors.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

EIGHTEENTH VERSE: "Indeed, the party of Allah are the ones who will overcome." This verse provides a sacred consolation to dispel the despair arising from the apparent defeat of the party of Allah and announces the true and ultimate victory of the Quranic party of Allah. Since in this century, among the countless members of the Quranic party, the disciples of Resâil-i Nur emerged, this verse, as a sign of their inclusion in the general meaning of the verse, with the numerical value of 1350 (1350), indicates that their apparent defeats and imprisonments the following year revealed spiritual victories, virtues, and the sincerity and spiritual strength that nullified the monstrous plans for their annihilation. This exact correspondence with the Rumi year 1350 and the years 51 and 52 is certainly a compassionate and consoling Quranic allusion. NINETEENTH VERSE: "And those who believed with him, their light runs before them and on their right hands, saying, 'Our Lord, complete our light for us and forgive us.'" One of the symbolic layers in the general meaning of this verse also refers to this century. Because "they say, Our Lord, complete our light for us" has a strong contextual relationship and numerically equals 1326, which refers to the time of the freedom revolution. At that time, amidst the storms and upheavals that shook everything, the believers seeking light to escape from the darkness of those events, the disciples of Resâil-i Nur emerged shortly after. Thus, this verse indicates that in this century, they are the ones fulfilling the meaning of the verse. The phrase "forgive us" refers to the year 1360. Therefore, it indicates that a period of seeking forgiveness will occur five to six years later. The disciples of Resâil-i Nur will symbolically teach the lesson of seeking forgiveness at that time.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But those who do not affirm him after hearing the Prophet and knowing his cause do not know Allah. The mere utterance of "La ilaha illallah" regarding him cannot express the unity that is the cause of salvation. Because that state is not a kind of excuse due to ignorance, but rather it is the denial and rejection of acceptance. The man who denies the Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, who is the cause of honor for the universe and the honor of the human race through his miracles and signs, certainly cannot be exposed to any light in any way and does not know Allah. Whatever it may be, for now this is enough. SIXTH ISSUE My dear brother: In the First Debate titled "Debate with Satan," some expressions related to Satan's profession have fallen heavily. Even though they were altered with the words "Hâshâ, hâshâ" and hypothetical assumptions, they still frightened me. Then, in the piece sent to you, there were some minor alterations; were you able to correct it with your signature? I leave my opinion to you; you can support what you find unnecessary in those expressions. Dear brother, that debate is very important. Because the master of the people of Zindaq is Satan. If Satan is not blamed, their accusers will not be satisfied. The Holy Qur'an gave me courage to reject the exaggerated expressions of the disbelievers, so in order to show the complete corruption of this satanic profession, I used expressions that the members of the party of Satan, due to the nature of their profession, are forced to accept hypothetically and inevitably, and which they would use in their own language, albeit foolishly, with trembling. But by using those expressions, we squeezed them to the bottom of the well and completely occupied the field according to the Qur'an, exposing their tricks. Look at this victory, this representation: For example, imagine a very high minaret reaching the top of the heavens, and under that minaret, a well dug all the way to the center of the earth. Now, imagine a person whose call is heard by all the people in the entire country, and two groups are debating to prove where this person is located, from the top of the minaret to the bottom of the well.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hizmet 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hizmet · Hizmet

hizmet-i imaniye 26 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hizmet-i imaniye · Hizmet-i imaniye

hizmet-i Kur’âniye 28 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hizmet-i Kur’âniye · Hizmet-i Kur’âniye

hizmet-i Nuriye 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hizmet-i Nuriye

Presentation These letters - the Twenty-First Letter - have continued from the first composition of the Epistles of Light. When the Epistles were first composed in Barla and the precious students from Isparta and its surroundings began to benefit and be benefited from reading and writing these epistles, they expressed their feelings, desires and respect as a debt of gratitude to the esteemed author, Hazret-i Ustad, by sending letters, and requested the resolution of some of their difficulties and questions; thus, both Hazret-i Ustad and the students' letters resulted in the Barla, Kastamonu and Emirdag letters. Barla Letters: These include the sincere feelings, inner and spiritual benefits and blessings expressed by the first devoted students of the Epistles of Light, who read and wrote them immediately after their composition in Barla, where the Epistles of Light were first composed and began to be published by hand, until the time of the Eskişehir imprisonment. They also include some letters from Hazret-i Ustad. Kastamonu Letters: After his release from the Eskişehir imprisonment, the author of Nur was exiled to Kastamonu and was forced to stay there until the time of the Denizli imprisonment. During this period, the author of Nur maintained constant communication with his students in Isparta and showed great concern for the writing and multiplication of the Epistles of Light in the style of the Quran, their publication and development, and for the benefit of young people who did not know how to write, some topics from the Epistles of Nur were multiplied by typewriter. The nature, value, sacred religious task and manifestation of the Epistles of Light, as well as the service style of his students, their perseverance and courage in the face of opposing non-believers, and the sincere behavior they should follow in their dealings with the people of Islam, have touched on many internal and external issues. In this respect, the Kastamonu letters are the product of a significant period, which was of great importance at the time they were written, and they also deal with many social issues and a comprehensive religious perspective of observation and analysis.

Barla Lâhikası ·Takdim Ve Mukaddeme ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Dear, sincere brothers; First of all, I had the idea to write to you about a strange internal argument that is specific to me and which I have known. That is: Although the plate on my head, known to you, completely silenced my ego, this night, my blind senses, which used the weapons of the lower ego more recklessly, touched my veins completely, and with a strange condition arising from more than just suspicion and sensitivity, from illness and from the devil, and from the natural love of life, this blind sense, which is like a second lower ego, completely affected my heart and soul with a strong sense of despair and fear, and with a strong desire, pleasure, and delight. "You are not trying to rest in life, perhaps you are rejecting it? And are you not seeking a very pleasant and innocent life and a life of joy within the Nur circle, and deciding and being content to die?" it said and they said. Suddenly, two very strong truths silenced that second lower ego along with the devil. First: Since the sacred religious task of the Risale-i Nur will develop more clearly and completely with my death, and will not be accused in any way of worldly matters and of self-centeredness and conceit, and since it will continue that task more perfectly and with sincerity, as my personal life, which incites competition, is not present. Also, as long as I remain in the world, it may help to some extent; but my ordinary personality has important rivals and critics who can accuse that personality and associate it with insincerity towards the Risale-i Nur, and to some extent, they are cautious and make others cautious. Also, with the fall of a certain degree of a watchful personality, all the people of effort in that luminous circle become alert. One night watchman is replaced by thousands of guards. Of course, if death comes, one must say, "It has arrived on your head." Also, since many of the disciples of Nur are sacrificing their wealth, their rest, their worldly pleasures, and if necessary, their lives in the service of Nur. You, O ego, why do you want to be the most backward in sacrifice? Also, know for certain that, in the service of saving the lives of many poor people with the Light, the mortal and burdensome old man

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 149 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is my will. Beloved, faithful brothers and heirs; Since the Hour is hidden, it is a sunna to write a will. I bequeath all of my belongings, my special books from the Risale-i Nur, and my beautifully bound collections and other things, to the committee of the Gül and Nur factories, especially to my twelve brave brothers, including Hüsnü and Tahir, from that committee. I leave them so that when the Hour of the Command of the Almighty comes, my belongings, in place of me, may be used in the service of Nur and faith, and may be employed by those faithful and blessed hands. Beloved brothers, do not be distressed about this will. I wrote this will because I am very weak from illness and having been poisoned nine times, and due to repeated assassinations by hidden hypocrites. Do not worry, the divine care and divine protection continue. 2 The Everlasting is the Everlasting Your brother Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 81 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Introduction First of all, let us admit that this Life History is far from fully expressing the life of the great Master. Many points have been kept short. Moreover, many incidents and events that illuminate and explain his personal characteristics have not been mentioned. There are many incidents and events that confirm the ideas and opinions expressed here. The only reason we have not mentioned them is because he himself was not in favor. From the very beginning, both in his conversations and in his letters, he repeatedly emphasized that this era is the era of the community, and that personal perfections and virtues do not have as much influence in religious service as the spiritual individual. He also repeatedly emphasized that attention should be directed more towards the Risale-i Nur, which conveys the divine revelations from the Holy Qur'an, and that all value and virtue belong to the Qur'anic truth manifested in the Risale-i Nur. Therefore, when he learned that such a life history was being prepared, he sent a message saying, "There is no need for details. Only write about the matters related to the service of the Risale-i Nur." For these reasons, the topics related to his person have been kept very short. We have placed the letters, defenses, articles, and memories that touch upon the Master's life and are more related to the service of the Risale-i Nur, and which to some extent describe the conditions of that time from different periods, exactly as they are. In this way, this work forms a true guide for the future distinguished Nur Students. Honored editors and authors, may God help them, will prepare even more perfect, truthful, and beneficial life histories in the future.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Giris ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; It has been impressed upon my heart to declare to you a few personal matters of mine. Firstly: Some of my dear brothers have been negligent in their service to me, and because I have noticed their lack of concern, at times I have felt anger and have rebuked them. It has occurred to my heart that: These poor ones mistakenly assume with excessive good opinion that, "If our master wished, perhaps some spiritual or miraculous individuals would serve him, perhaps they already do. The manifest signs of divine grace in the service of Nur show that his personal needs are not being met and that he does not need our compassion," and thus they commit faults in their service. Indeed, even today, someone was supposed to bring a car; due to negligence, I went on foot and suffered the hardship of ten hours in one. I had already told those who committed such faults a few days ago, and I will repeat it now. You also listen: Just as the secret of sincerity strongly forbade me from using the Risale-i Nur and the service of faith as a means to worldly ranks and spiritual positions for myself; similarly, I genuinely fear using that sacred service as a means for my own rest and for my worldly life to pass smoothly and without hardship. Because, spending the lasting fruits of spiritual merits in this transient life for a minor pleasure is contrary to the secret of sincerity. I am certainly convinced that, even if the people of asceticism of this world, whom they desire and accept as spiritual and miraculous helpers, brought me the best medicine every day, even when I am hungry or wounded, I feel compelled not to accept it for true sincerity. Indeed, even if some of the pious in the village sent me halva and baklava as a sign of respect for the service of faith, I would still kiss their hands and refuse to accept them, and my soul, like my heart, agrees to not consume the lasting fruits of spiritual merits in this world in a transient way. However, divine blessings such as the bounty of grace that come in the aspect of divine providence, as signs of the acceptance of service, I accept with my soul, provided that my ego does not mix with it. Anyway, this matter is sufficient for now. Secondly: The old War-

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 9 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, faithful brothers and brothers who are steadfast in the service of faith; First: The first Nuri task, God willing, will operate in many of the press's branches. Now it is also giving great merits and strong faith services to its disciples. Is this task progressing forward, or is it falling behind due to the harsh conditions of this winter? The second task is also to include the Tenth Word, along with its supplements, and the two Mu'jizat treatises and their supplements at the end. Those who have completed the first task, if they still have the available materials, should try to collect them into one volume; otherwise, they should procure them. Because the Islamic world, in its current awakening and striving for Islamic unity, will certainly seek works like the Risale-i Nur, and for the broad gaze of great circles, large collections are certainly needed. Second: Your help to me is very evident and very great in two ways. First: Your working in the service of the Nuri cause reduces all my sufferings and troubles to nothing, and indeed transforms them into joys. Second: Know for certain that I have no doubt that your prayers have caused their heavy and cruel oppressions to be transformed into compassionate and beneficial considerations for me. In conclusion: Their fear of the officials and the people has saved me from great errors and hesitations, and from states contrary to sincerity and from wasting my time, and has shown perfect justice and compassion of the Divine decree within human oppression. Compared to this, whatever comes upon me carries a mercy beneath it. Only a small loss of ten dirhams, for them to be occupied with me, saves the Risale-i Nur from a loss of ten thousand liras. Therefore, do not worry about me at all. Indeed, sometimes when I wish to curse them for their betrayals that touch my veins, considering their imminent death sentences, the torments in their solitary prison graves, and the benefits and advantages for my cause and our service that result from these betrayals, I give up the curse. Third: Receiving one or two of your letters each week is for me both a cure and a source of comfort and spiritual conversation, and with great eagerness I await the post. From all of you

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 82 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, the composition, emergence, and publication of the Risale-i Nur, along with the teaching and explanation of the Nuri service and the Quranic lessons, and the study of the Nuri profession and the continuation of a long-term service, will certainly require thousands of situations and warnings for the students who are exposed to various attacks and currents, to guide them to act with perseverance, courage, and sincerity. It is certainly necessary, certain, and obvious. Indeed, the fact that Hazret-i Üstad points out these undeniable truths and issues with precision and draws attention to them, and warns his students, is certainly part of the importance of this sacred service. Moreover, some of these notes have been written and published in response to needs, and since the same needs recur, they always contain the wisdom and principles to be referred to. Indeed, in hundreds of incidents, events, and issues, this need has shown itself. The first student of the Nuri, Hulûsi Bey, in a letter he presented to Hazret-i Üstad, said, "If you wish to forget the world, even if there is no other reason, you will want to provide explanations requested by those who establish a connection with these blessed Words and will not leave them unanswered... The precious writings you have composed for those who love you for the sake of Allah and those who seek refuge from you, as well as the issues you have mentioned in your scholarly meetings, which are neither repeated nor included in the Words, certainly show that the need and service have not ended." He expresses that there is a need for warnings, notes, and guidance in the service of the Nuri, and the subsequent notes that emerged in response to the need confirm the accurate statement of that blessed person. As can be seen in these notes, our beloved master, the author of the Nuri, emphasizes the importance of the publication, reading, and writing of the Risale-i Nur, and constantly encourages his students to engage directly with the Nuri. The necessity and wisdom of this are certainly beyond explanation. For in our age, cosmic sciences and materialistic knowledge are prevalent, and the new generations are immersed in these sciences and

Barla Lâhikası ·Takdim Ve Mukaddeme ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Secondly: Just as a weak and incapable man, who cannot even lift a single batman, finds himself with ten batmans of weight piled upon him, and his friends, thinking him very strong, do not help him with his hidden weakness but rather ask for help from him, and this poor man, in order not to disappoint their good expectations or to show himself too low, tries to appear strong and high by means of very heavy and cold displays and gestures, which are very burdensome and unpleasant; so too, O self that has fallen into the blindness of false perception, this ordinary personality of mine and my abilities, which are of no more importance than a grain of wheat, cannot be the source, origin, or medium of the truths in the Risale-i Nur, which have emerged from the sacred pharmacy of the Qur'an and have been given to us by the Divine mercy. Perhaps, I am only a very poor and needy person, a beggar at the door of the Qur'an, and a means for raising those who are in need. Yet, the sincere, pure, and devoted students of Nur, who are true and faithful, and who are selfless, in order not to disappoint their excessive good expectations of me by one hundred degrees, not to wound their feelings, not to discourage their enthusiasm for Nur, and not to show that the poor person they call "Master" is actually very low and pitiful, and not to be compelled to make heavy and painful displays and pretenses, and because of the twenty years of seclusion and the resulting aloofness, I even avoid meeting with friends, if it is not for the service of Nur, and I feel compelled to do so mentally. And if I were to display myself as a person of position, to please those who have excessive good expectations of me, and to seek the pleasure of appearing great, which is completely contrary to the secret of sincerity, and to seek the harmful and transient pleasure of selfhood under the veil of dignity, these states, O my self, would reduce the pleasures you are pleased with to nothing. O self! O wretched, pleasure-seeking blind perception! Even if you were to take thousands of worldly pleasures, this condition would still be ruined; that pleasure would become a mirror of pain. Since ninety percent of the friends in the past, as if they were calling me to arrogance, this present situation with these ten friends.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 149 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hizmetkâr 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hizmetkâr

Question: How? Answer: For livelihood, the natural, legitimate, and life-sustaining ways are craftsmanship, agriculture, and trade. The unnatural ones are bureaucracy and all forms of governance. In my opinion, those who engage in governance, regardless of the name it is given, are a kind of craftsman, servant, and laborer—but they are part of the cunning. In my opinion, one should enter into bureaucracy or governance solely for the sake of honor and service. Otherwise, if one enters solely for livelihood and profit, it is a kind of gypsy-like behavior. FOOTNOTE: Indeed, because we have bureaucracy and military service in full, we have squandered our wealth and scattered our generations, losing them. If it had gone that way, we would have perished. Thus, their being soldiers is a kind of necessary benefit, and we are compelled to accept it. These necessary benefits can be considered a legal justification in the Hanbali school of thought. Question: Now, Armenians are becoming sub-governors and governors. How is that possible? Answer: Just as there are watchmakers, machinists, and broom-makers... Because constitutionalism is the sovereignty of the nation. The government is a servant. If constitutionalism is correct, then sub-governors and governors are not leaders, but perhaps paid servants. Non-Muslims cannot be leaders, but they can be servants. Suppose that bureaucracy is a kind of leadership and a form of chieftainship. When we allow three thousand non-Muslims to share in our chieftainship and leadership, it leads to the leadership of three hundred thousand people from the Islamic world and beyond. The one who loses one and gains a hundred does not suffer a loss. Question: Some rulings of the Sharia, for example, relate to the duties of governors. Answer: From now on, the Islamic Caliphate represented by the Islamic Constitutional Authority and the Religious Affairs Office will be both high, sacred, separate, and supervisory. Now, the judge is not an individual but a collective opinion, so he needs a spiritual individual as a legal authority. This legal authority of the judge will be formed by a council of forty to fifty verified scholars from the four Islamic schools of thought in the Islamic Constitutional Authority, who will serve as legal authorities for other spiritual individuals. Otherwise, if the judge and the mufti are not of the same kind, they cannot understand each other's language. Because the individual self cannot deceive the spiritual self.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 34 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third Issue of the Third Treatise This issue is a specific and confidential answer to a general question that most of my brothers have expressed in the language of the common people, and some in the language of the learned. QUESTION: You say to everyone who visits you: "Do not expect any spiritual benefit from me personally, nor recognize me as blessed. I am not a spiritual authority. Just as an ordinary person conveys the orders of a worldly advisory position, I too convey the orders of a spiritual advisory position. And just as a bankrupt man might act as a shopkeeper in a very valuable and rich jewelry store, I too am the shopkeeper of a sacred and Quranic store." But in reality, just as our minds need knowledge, our hearts also seek a favor, our souls seek a light, and so on, we have many needs. We come to visit you thinking you are a person who can fulfill our needs. We need more than a scholar; we need a master of authority, a master of spiritual benefit, and a master of perfections. If your condition is as you say, then we have come to your visit incorrectly, and we are speaking in the language of the common people. ANSWER: Listen to the Five Points, then think. Then decide whether your visit is in vain or beneficial. FIRST POINT Just as a sultan's ordinary servant and a poor person gives royal gifts and medals in the name of the sultan to the governors and advisors, making them grateful. If the governors and advisors ask, "Why are we lowering ourselves to receive kindness and medals from this ordinary person?" it would be a proud madness. If that person also does not act beyond his duty and considers himself superior to them, it would be a conceited madness. Moreover, if one of those satisfied governors, out of gratitude, visits the humble home of that person as a guest, and that person has nothing but dry bread to offer, the sultan, who sees and knows this situation, would certainly send a tray of food from his royal kitchen to the respected guest of his loyal servant to prevent his embarrassment.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The End of the Second Subject of the Twenty-Sixth Letter. (It is a rule for my friends who wish to meet with me or desire to meet with me that these letters have been written for some brothers who are far away.) I have sensed your desire to meet with me. My brothers, meeting with me occurs in two ways: Either through the worldly aspect, that is, from the perspective of human social life. I have closed the door to this aspect. Or through the spiritual and moral life. And this also has two ways. One is: To have excessive good expectations of me personally and to intend to benefit spiritually from me. I do not accept this way either. Because I am merely a servant of the Holy Qur’an, a shopkeeper of that sacred shop. I will not put up for sale the scattered, insignificant things from my personal shop, and I do not want to do so. Because, to prevent any suspicion about the value of the sacred gems of the Holy Qur’an, if I were to sell the broken glass pieces from my scattered and personal shop, customers who are not true traders might look at the gems I hold during my trade with a suspicious eye; a confusion and a doubt might arise in their minds. Therefore, I have completely closed my personal shop. Serving that sacred shop is sufficient for me. If I were a poor servant, it would please me even more. The second way is: To meet with me in terms of the Qur’an, in terms of being a shopkeeper and a servant. I accept those who come in this way with the eye of truth and the eye of the heart. However, distance is not an obstacle for this meeting. Perhaps the upper and lower parts of the earth are one. There is no need for a physical meeting. This relationship and this spiritual meeting have three fruits: First: Receiving the jewels of the sacred shop for which I am a shopkeeper. Indeed, I have sent you twelve small gems from that shop for now. Second: I accept those who pray the five obligatory prayers and neglect seven major sins, as brothers in the hereafter, as a result of this spiritual relationship and meeting. Every morning, I request from the presence of God what my spiritual gain is, and I give it as a gift for the pages of the deeds of my brothers in the hereafter. They also give me spiritual gifts.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 219 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third Issue of the Third Treatise This issue is a specific and confidential answer to a general question that most of my brothers have expressed in the language of the common people, and some in the language of the learned. QUESTION: You say to everyone who visits you: "Do not expect any spiritual benefit from me personally, nor recognize me as blessed. I am not a spiritual authority. Just as an ordinary person conveys the orders of a worldly advisory position, I too convey the orders of a spiritual advisory position. And just as a bankrupt man might act as a shopkeeper in a very valuable and rich jewelry store, I too am the shopkeeper of a sacred and Quranic store." But in reality, just as our minds need knowledge, our hearts also seek a favor, our souls seek a light, and so on, we have many needs. We come to visit you thinking you are a person who can fulfill our needs. We need more than a scholar; we need a master of authority, a master of spiritual benefit, and a master of perfections. If your condition is as you say, then we have come to your visit incorrectly, and we are speaking in the language of the common people. ANSWER: Listen to the Five Points, then think. Then decide whether your visit is in vain or beneficial. FIRST POINT Just as a sultan's ordinary servant and a poor person gives royal gifts and medals in the name of the sultan to the governors and advisors, making them grateful. If the governors and advisors ask, "Why are we lowering ourselves to receive kindness and medals from this ordinary person?" it would be a proud madness. If that person also does not act beyond his duty and considers himself superior to them, it would be a conceited madness. Moreover, if one of those satisfied governors, out of gratitude, visits the humble home of that person as a guest, and that person, having nothing but dry bread, feels ashamed, the sultan who knows and sees this situation will certainly send a tray of food from his royal kitchen to his respected guest, the loyal servant, to prevent his servant from being embarrassed.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 My master says: I inform my beloved brothers who wish to meet with me that: "Since I can no longer endure meeting with people unless it is absolutely necessary, and now because of my weakness, frailty, old age, and being ill, I cannot speak much. However, I definitely inform you that each book of the Risale-i Nur is a 'Said'. Whichever book you read, you will gain ten times more benefit and truly meet with me as if you were face to face. I have decided that for the sake of Allah, those who wish to meet with me, even if they do not meet me, I will include them in my morning readings and prayers and will continue to do so." Now for a few weeks, our master cannot even speak with a servant. When he does speak, he becomes agitated. He explained the wisdom behind this with a hint, saying: "The Risale-i Nur leaves no need for me. There is no need to speak. Moreover, with my limited capacity, I could speak with twenty or thirty of my friends out of thousands. It is very likely that I was prevented from speaking so as not to neglect the feelings of thousands for the sake of twenty. If I do not meet them individually, they should consider it excusable. Indeed, even during the festival, he cannot bear to shake hands or look at them. FOOTNOTE So that their feelings are not hurt." • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 116 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: How? Answer: For livelihood, the natural, legitimate, and life-sustaining ways are craftsmanship, agriculture, and trade. The unnatural ones are bureaucracy and all forms of governance. In my opinion, those who engage in governance, regardless of the name it is given, are a kind of craftsman, servant, and laborer—but they are part of the cunning. In my opinion, one should enter into bureaucracy or governance solely for the sake of honor and service. Otherwise, if one enters solely for livelihood and profit, it is a kind of gypsy-like behavior. FOOTNOTE: Indeed, because we have bureaucracy and military service in full, we have squandered our wealth and scattered our generations, losing them. If it had gone that way, we would have perished. Thus, their being soldiers is a kind of necessary benefit, and we are compelled to accept it. These necessary benefits can be considered a legal justification in the Hanbali school of thought. Question: Now, Armenians are becoming sub-governors and governors. How is that possible? Answer: Just as there are watchmakers, machinists, and broom-makers... Because constitutionalism is the sovereignty of the nation. The government is a servant. If constitutionalism is correct, then sub-governors and governors are not leaders, but perhaps paid servants. Non-Muslims cannot be leaders, but they can be servants. Suppose that bureaucracy is a kind of leadership and a form of chieftainship. When we allow three thousand non-Muslims to share in our chieftainship and leadership, it opens the way for three hundred thousand non-Muslims to hold leadership positions across the world. The one who loses one and gains a hundred does not suffer a loss. Question: Some rulings of the Sharia, for example, relate to the duties of governors. Answer: From now on, the Islamic Caliphate represented by the Islamic Constitutional Authority and the Religious Affairs Office will be both high, sacred, separate, and supervisory. Now, the judge is not an individual but a collective opinion, so he needs a spiritual individual as a legal authority. This legal authority of the judge will be formed by a council of forty to fifty verified scholars from the four Islamic schools of thought in the Islamic Constitutional Authority, who will serve as legal authorities for other spiritual individuals. Otherwise, if the judge and the mufti are not of the same kind, they cannot understand each other's language. Because the individual self cannot deceive the spiritual self.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, as the four hundred million disciples of the All-Wise Qur'an have awakened, and as four hundred million people will heal these three terrible wounds of humanity with their own sacred fundamental laws, just as the Qur'an showed a thousand three hundred years ago with its celestial, sacred fundamental laws; and if the Day of Judgment does not come soon, humanity will gain both the happiness of worldly life and the happiness of the hereafter; and death will be removed from eternal punishment and a certificate of release will be shown to the world of light; and the civilization emerging from it will completely overcome evil and corruption; and instead of bribing to gain a part of religion or a part of civilization, perhaps civilization will serve and assist those sacred laws, as understood from the signs and symbols of the Qur'an of the Manifest Revelation. The awakened humanity now expects, begs, and seeks mercy from the Divine. 7 The Everlasting is the Everlasting Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 74 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hubb-u cah 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hubb-u cah · hubb-u câh

Here, the man who is addicted to the love of the world and to vanity (the second man), falls into the lower ranks of the vulgar in the eyes of an innumerable crowd; he attains a temporary and despised position in the eyes of some insignificant, contemptible, and laughable fools. On that Day, they will be enemies to one another, except the pious. According to the secret, in this world, loss; in the hereafter, torment; and in the afterlife, he finds enemies among some false friends. The man in the first case, if he does not remove the love of the world from his heart, but under the condition that he takes sincerity and divine pleasure as the basis and does not take the love of the world as a goal, attains a kind of legitimate spiritual station. He gains an amazing position that fully satisfies the vein of the love of the world. This man loses little, very little, and something insignificant; in return, he finds much, very much, precious and harmless things. Perhaps he drives away a few snakes from himself; in return, he finds many blessed creatures as friends and befriends them. Or he drives away the stinging wild donkey bees and attracts the bees who are the distributors of the blessed mercy wine. Like eating honey from their hands, he finds such friends that their constant prayers and blessings, like the water of Kawthar, are poured into his soul from around the Islamic world and recorded in the Book of Deeds. Once, a small man who occupied a great position in the world became a laughingstock in the eyes of the Islamic world by committing a great sin on the path of vanity. At that time, I taught him the meaning of the above allegory and struck it upon his head. It shook him well; but since I could not free myself from the love of the world, even my warning did not awaken him.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Sixth Treatise, the Sixth Part It has been written to indicate the guardians and attendants of the Holy Qur'an and to avoid being deceived. In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. "And do not incline toward those who do wrong, lest the Fire should touch you." 1 THIS SIXTH PART, by the grace of Allah, will block six approaches of the devils of mankind and jinn. FIRST DESISE Based on the teachings they receive from the devil of jinn, the devils of mankind want to deceive the devoted attendants of the Book of the Qur'an through the love of worldly fame and vanity, and to make them abandon that sacred service and that spiritual and lofty struggle. For example: In human beings, generally speaking, there is an inherent desire for the love of fame and vanity, which is the desire to appear before the hypocritical people and to hold a position in the eyes of the public. In every individual of this world, there is a partial and total desire for fame, honor, and prestige. Indeed, the feeling of being a seeker of fame drives them to the extent that they would sacrifice their lives for it. This feeling is very dangerous for the people of the hereafter. For the people of this world, it is also very corrupting, a source of many bad morals, and the weakest vein of human beings. That is, to capture a person and draw them to oneself, one binds them by stroking that feeling, and thus defeats them. What I fear most for my brothers is the possibility that the people of disbelief might exploit this weak vein. This situation makes me think a lot. In this way, some poor-hearted friends who are not genuine have drawn me in, and spiritually put them in danger. FOOTNOTE

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Sixth Treatise, the Sixth Part It has been written to indicate the guardians and attendants of the Holy Qur'an and to avoid being deceived. In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. "And do not incline toward those who do wrong, lest the Fire should touch you." 1 THIS SIXTH PART, by the grace of Allah, will block six approaches of the devils of mankind and jinn. FIRST DESISE Based on the teachings they receive from the devil of jinn, the devils of mankind want to deceive the devoted attendants of the Book of the Qur'an through the love of worldly fame and vanity, and to make them abandon that sacred service and that spiritual and lofty struggle. For example: In human beings, generally speaking, there is an inherent desire for the love of fame and vanity, the desire to appear before the hypocritical people and to hold a position in the eyes of the public. In every individual of this world, there is a partial and total longing for fame, honor, and prestige. Indeed, the feeling of being a seeker of fame drives them to the extent that they would sacrifice their lives for it. This feeling is very dangerous for the people of the hereafter. For the people of this world, it is also very corrupting, a source of many bad morals, and the weakest vein of human beings. That is, to capture a person and draw them to oneself, one binds them by stroking that feeling, and thus one overcomes them. What I fear most for my brothers is the possibility that the people of disbelief might exploit this weak vein. This situation makes me think a lot. In this way, some of my unfortunate friends who are not genuine have drawn them in, and spiritually put them in danger. FOOTNOTE

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD REASON The disagreement among the people of truth is not due to weakness and lowliness, and the unity of the people of iniquity is not due to highness of spirit. Perhaps the disagreement of the people of guidance arises from the misuse of highness of spirit, and the unity of the people of iniquity is due to weakness and helplessness. The people of guidance are led to disagreement and rivalry because of a reprehensible desire for reward and a lack of conviction in worldly matters, with the hereafter as the point of view. That is, they say, "I should gain this reward, I should guide these people, they should listen to my words," and thus they adopt a competitive attitude toward their true brother, who is genuinely in need of love, support, affection, and help. They say, "Why are my disciples going to him? Why don't I have as many disciples as he does?" and thus their ego finds an opportunity, inclines toward the condemned vice of self-pride, loses sincerity, and opens the door to hypocrisy. The remedy for this error, this wound, and this terrible spiritual disease is as follows: The pleasure of Allah is attained through sincerity, not through the number of followers or excessive success. Because these are not desired, and perhaps are even given occasionally, as they pertain to the divine task. Yes, sometimes a single word can be the cause of salvation and the means of divine pleasure. The quantity should not be the main concern. Because sometimes the guidance of one person can be as pleasing to Allah as the guidance of a thousand people. Also, sincerity and upholding the truth mean supporting the benefit of Muslims, regardless of where they come from or who they are. Otherwise, the thought that "they should take lessons from me and gain reward" is a trick of the ego and self-conceit.

Lem'alar ·Yirminci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Eighth Lem’a It is a spiritual miracle (keramet-i gaybiye) of Gavs-ı Âzam regarding Hizbü’l-Kur’ân. HAŞİYE As shown by the signatures in this treatise, I have shared in the service of the Qur’an with my companions. Some of them are signed by me. Some of them are done with their approval and acceptance, and since they have confirmed them, I have accepted a share in their service in silence out of respect for them. Otherwise, as I said at the beginning of this treatise, I do not have any right to such a share of honor. Ten years ago, whenever I saw that mysterious ode, a spiritual warning would come to my heart like a whisper saying, "Be careful!" I did not listen to that memory in two ways: First: I did not want to open another door of honor for the self (nafs-i emmare) that, like myself, had died poisoned by the poison of love and pride under the veil of honor and glory. Second: In this time of skepticism, I did not like the idea of expressing such spiritual signs (işârât-ı gaybiye) in a dramatic and theatrical manner to those who do not accept obvious arguments and superficial proofs.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hüccet 13 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hüccet

I am stating an incident that again comes to my mind these days in relation to this matter. While I was reciting the word of tawhid thirty-three times at the end of the prayer beads, suddenly it occurred to my heart: In the noble hadith, it is said, "Sometimes an hour of contemplation is equivalent to a year of worship." 1 In the Risale-i Nur, that hour exists; work and find that hour, it was indicated. Almost involuntarily, a thoughtful reflection, extracted from the two treatises of the two Âyet-i Kübrâ, which are the two interpretations of the greatest verse of the Qur'an, lasted for a full hour. I looked and saw that it was a beautiful secret extracted from the summary of the First Station of the Âyetü'l-Kübrâ treatise I sent you, and it was emanating from the sweet, pleasant stories derived from the Twenty-Ninth Arabic Lemma. I began to read it with great delight and contemplation every day. After a few days, it occurred to me that since the Risale-i Nur is a guide for this time, I had written it as a great recitation for my students. And since all the treatises have their specific sources, their mines, of more than a thousand Qur'anic verses, I had previously marked them in my own Qur'an and intended to make a Great Hizb of the Qur'an. Now, this Great Hizb and this great recitation, the followers of the Risale-i Nur have the right to receive it on some blessed days. Insha'Allah, it will be sent to you at some time. If I find time to translate some of the words and explain some of the records, I will write something very short, like a brief commentary. With longing and yearning, thousands of greetings to all my brothers and to all my friends in the service of the Qur'an. Said Nursî • • •

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Yedinci Mektuptan Muhim Parcalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

TWENTY-SECOND AYAT AND AYATS: The 1 "those are the verses of the Book" at the beginning of the Surahs of Yûnus, Yusuf, Ra’d, Hicr, Şuârâ, Kasas, and Lokman are sacred. The spiritual relationship of the twenty-first ayat has been partially explained in its conclusion. Its cipher is as follows: in this ayat, three ت (300), two ك (200), two ل (200), totaling 1000; one ى (10), one ب (2), four or five ألف (ا), totaling 1316 or 1317. Based on the strength of the spiritual relationship of this exact correspondence, the author of Resâili'n-Nur declares with a revolutionary intellectual insight that the sciences and disciplines of the past have been arranged as steps to reach the truths of the Qur’an: this exact correspondence implies that "In this era, thirty-three Words, thirty-three Letters, and thirty-one Lem’as called Resâili'n-Nur are the ayats of the verses in the Book of the Qur’an. That is, they are the signs of the truths and the proofs of their being truth and reality. And they are very strong evidences of the spiritual truths of the faith in those verses. And these are worthy proofs that indicate the meaning of the sacred word تِلْكَ (those) is so evident that it will be visible even to the eyes." Thus, Resâili'n-Nur is included within the specific and comprehensive meaning of the symbolic meaning. In short: Just as the symbolic meaning in this ayat serves as seven signs in seven surahs, the indication may reach the level of guidance or clarity. Similarly, the indication in 2 صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ (the straight path) is also a sign in seven or eight surahs, and this symbolic indication may reach the level of guidance or clarity. NOTICE: Without any pretense, the first thought that came to mind was recorded. To avoid speculation, many symbolic meanings of the thirty-three marked ayats were not recorded.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(This is a paragraph from Hafız Ali regarding the emergence of the Thirty-Third Verse referring to the Risale-i Nur.) 2 And indeed, nothing glorifies Him as He glorifies Himself; by His name, the Most High. Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. My esteemed master, may his honor be exalted; yesterday evening, while performing the evening prayer, in the second raka'at after reciting Surah Al-Fatiha, I recited the verse: Allah has testified that there is no deity except Him, and the angels and those with knowledge (testify) that there is no deity except Him, the Almighty, the All-Wise. While reciting this verse, without any thought, without any reason in my mind or heart, suddenly the window of my soul was opened, and the sublime verse was shown to indicate a spiritual connection with the Risale-i Nur and its author. After the prayer, I reflected. Indeed, there is a strong spiritual connection. That is: The first, just as the Qur'an al-Azimushshan is the one who clearly demonstrates and proves the oneness of God to jinn, humans, and the spiritual world in an absolute manner, in this age, the Risale-i Nur, with its second and third degrees of perfection and with sincere and verified evidence, clearly and openly presents and proves the oneness of God to the entire creation, from the lowest of the common people to the highest of the elite. Because it teaches and educates all levels of humanity, serving as a school, a college, a barracks, a wise person, and a judge, from the most ignorant common people to the most learned scholars, this verse's subject and its proof is undoubtedly the Risale-i Nur. After the Second Declaration of Tawhid, the Almighty and the All-Wise describe the Essence of Allah (Glory be to Him), and the Risale-i Nur, as the spiritual embodiment of the same names, is pointed to in the second degree, which is fitting for the Qur'an al-Azimushshan's nature. Because, indeed, the Risale-i Nur, despite its poverty and perhaps in opposition to the whole world, bravely and resolutely endures and bears the worst calamities for the preservation of divine and intellectual dignity. As a translator, the Risale-i Nur also opens the management of affairs with wisdom on earth and in the heavens.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 41 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND WORD 1. Alone is He. A very brief indication of this proof is as follows: In this universe, unity and oneness appear in every aspect. For example, the universe is a regular city, a magnificent palace, a precious meaningful book, a physical and every verse, even every letter and every point of which is miraculous like the Qur'an, showing unity and oneness. Similarly, the lamp of that palace is one, the candle of the calendar is one, the cook of the fire is one, the sponge of the servant is one, the one of the one is one, and so on, showing as many as a thousand unities and onenesses. Thus, the owner, ruler, writer, and author of that palace, that city, that book, and that great physical Qur'an is certainly proven to be inherently existing, unique, and one. THIRD WORD 2. No partner has He. A very brief indication of this proof is as follows: The metal, master, and basis of the Great Sign of Light is the verse named "Âyetü’l-Kübrâ" (3. Say, "If there were deities with Him, as they claim, then surely they would have sought a way to the Throne." (until the end)). That is, "If there were partners and other fingers involved in creation and lordship, the order of the universe would have been disrupted." However, from the wing of the tiny fly and the tiny cells in the pupil of the eye, to the countless birds of the sky, to the solar system, the fact that every aspect, whether small or large, contains the most perfect order, clearly and certainly indicates the impossibility and non-existence of partners, and inherently testifies to the existence and oneness of the Necessary Being.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(To the pious, chivalrous, and patriotic members of parliament, I would like to say this:) In Mecca al-Mukarrama, the collection of Zulfiqar-i Mu'cizat-i Qur'aniye, which is placed near the Black Stone out of respect and seen by the pilgrims, and in Medina al-Munawwara, the collection of Asa-yi Musa, which is placed over the tomb of the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) and seen by the people, some parts of the Risale-i Nur, which are of great benefit to the Islamic world and foster true brotherhood, have been confiscated and for four years have been stored in court warehouses like harmful documents, being destroyed and their annihilation attempted, despite four courts having ruled in favor of their release and freedom. We have repeatedly petitioned the authorities for their release. Even though the Prime Minister stated that "no harm has ever come to this country due to religious propaganda," the confirmation and submission of the law regarding the freedom of these pious individuals is necessary, yet it is being suppressed. This causes the pious people to feel that these individuals are not fulfilling their most important religious duties, and thus they are anxious. We are also anxious that the hidden, secret non-believers and traitors working for communism may take advantage of this situation. Therefore, out of a sense of duty and responsibility, I feel compelled to inform you of this future truth. That truth is: (An important truth to the democratic pious members of parliament) Recently, due to my illness, I could not endure the intense cold of winter. I noticed that, due to a general mistake, people are showing a contrary attitude, as if the anger of the Divine, which is usually announced through the air, ground, earthquakes, and storms, is being ignored. I felt this as a spiritual storm. It occurred to me that perhaps another general mistake has occurred, this time to the detriment of Islam and religious truths. Although I do not have a habit of doing so and have abandoned worldly politics, I asked about this matter: "What is happening? What news do the newspapers report?" They told me: "The law regarding the freedom of pious individuals who engage in religious propaganda is lagging behind. However,

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 65 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Even the Resâilü'n-Nur's one hundred proofs, particularly the Qur'anic proof in the Twenty-Fifth Word and the end of the Nineteenth Letter, have proven so convincingly that those who have seen it have not disputed or objected, but rather have been amazed by their proofs and have greatly praised them. Regarding the proof of the Qur'an's miraculousness and its being the true word of Allah, the Risaletü'n-Nur has been entrusted with this matter, and with only a brief reference, he has pointed out a few points that demonstrate its greatness. First Point: Just as the Qur'an, with all its miracles and all the true proofs of its truthfulness, is a miracle of Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him. Similarly, Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, with all his miracles, the signs of his prophethood, and his intellectual perfections, is a miracle of the Qur'an and a solid proof that the Qur'an is the word of Allah. Second Point: The Qur'an, in this world, has brought about a profound and true transformation of social life in such a luminous, blessed, and truthful manner that it has caused a revolution in people's hearts, souls, minds, personal lives, social lives, and political lives. For fourteen centuries, every minute, the six thousand six hundred and sixty-six verses of the Qur'an have been recited with the utmost respect by at least a hundred million people's tongues, educating people, purifying their souls, cleansing their hearts, developing their spirits, guiding their minds with direction, light, and life, and bringing life and happiness to their lives. Undoubtedly, such a book has no equal; it is extraordinary, unique, and miraculous. Third Point: The Qur'an has shown such eloquence from that era until now that the most famous poets' renowned odes, known as the "Muallâkat-ı Seb'a" written in gold on the walls of the Kaaba, have been reduced to a lower level. When Lebid's daughter removed her father's ode from the Kaaba, she said: "This has no value in the face of the verses."

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 My beloved, sincere brothers, First: If this year had been free, perhaps some of us would have gone for Hajj. May Allah accept our intention as if we had actually gone, and grant us the great reward of Hajj in this difficult state, so that we may serve the religious cause and our Light. Second: Since I have repeatedly said that "The Epistles of Light are a strong and true interpretation of the Qur'an," some inattentive people have not understood its full meaning, and I received a request to explain a certain truth. That truth is: Interpretation consists of two parts: One is the well-known interpretations that explain, clarify, and prove the words and meanings of the verses and sentences of the Qur'an. The second part of interpretation is to explain, clarify, and prove the religious truths of the Qur'an with strong evidence. This part is of great importance. The well-known interpretations often mention this part in a general way. However, the Epistles of Light have taken this second part as their main focus, and in a unique style, it is a spiritual interpretation that silences the opposing philosophers. Third: I was going to write something in the morning, but I left it. Now the same issue has arisen, and the scribe, Bey Sâlim, has given permission. Tomorrow, Husrev and Tahiri should come to me so that I can write a statement for the Council of Representatives. Said Nursi • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here is one of the eleven words of that Kelâm-ı Tevhid: FIRST WORD 1 "La ilaha illallah" (There is none worthy of worship except Allah). The evidence for this is the printed Risale-i Âyetü'lkübrâ. Because of the miraculous nature of this unparalleled evidence, Imam Ali (r.a.), while informing about the cures of Nur, said, 2 "And by the Greatest Sign, take me as a surety from the darkness," appointing the Âyetü'lkübrâ as a surety. During the Denizli imprisonment of the Nur disciples, this treatise, through its victories in both the Ankara and Denizli courts and its influential underground spread, caused the acquittal of his students. Likewise, its hidden printing, by becoming the cause of the nine-month suspensions of his disciples, clearly confirmed Imam Ali's (r.a.) supernatural miracles and the prayers of the Nur disciples. Indeed, the Âyetü'lkübrâ Shuai, by displaying thirty-three great and comprehensive proofs in the assembly of existence, and by indicating countless proofs in each comprehensive proof, beginning with the words of the heavens and stars; with the words and phrases of the earth, animals, and plants; and gradually until the entire universe, the words of the collection, the included, the existents, the occurrences, the possibilities, and the transformations, prove the existence and oneness of the Necessary of Existence in the brightness of the sun and the certainty of the day. Those who seek an unshakable faith and an unbreakable sword against godless anarchism should turn to the Âyetü'lkübrâ.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

NOTICE: The explanation of the Arabic words in the "Hülâsatü’l-Hülâsa" of the Risale-i Nur, which is the essence of the Risale-i Nur, refers to the truths derived from the meanings of the verses of the Qur'an, especially the proofs and arguments regarding knowledge, will, and power, which are emphasized with great importance. Thus, each of these Arabic words expresses a sign and a point of many verses. However, it is not the interpretation, explanation, or translation of those Arabic words. We return to the essence. Yes, with our eyes we see that there is an All-Knowing, Merciful Being who knows us and all the beings with souls, and who protects and cares for us with compassion, knowing our needs and every sorrow, and who comes to our aid with care and attention. An example of this is the specific and general care in the matter of food, medicine, and minerals that humans need. This is clearly a display of comprehensive knowledge, and the number of food, medicine, and minerals testifies to the existence of a Most Merciful, Most Compassionate Being. Yes, the nourishment of especially the helpless and the young, and particularly the needs of the body's organs and even cells that request sustenance from the stomach, and even the cells themselves, can only be achieved with a very comprehensive knowledge. The growth of appropriate nourishment for each of them, and the fact that mountains act as a pharmacy and all the minerals needed by humans are stored in them like a warehouse, can only be done with such wise and compassionate care and management. A wandering chance, a blind force, a deaf nature, a deaf and unconscious cause, simple and invasive elements, cannot in any way be involved in this wise, knowledgeable, compassionate, and caring provision and management. Only those apparent causes are used and employed as a veil of divine power and majesty, under the command and permission of the Absolutely All-Knowing, within the circle of His knowledge and wisdom.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Recently, I listened to a question and answer in a spiritual conversation. I would like to briefly summarize it for you. One person said: The evidences and preparations of the Risale-i Nur for faith and tawhid are increasing more and more. And since only one percent of it is sufficient to silence even the most determined atheist, why are they making such intense new efforts and preparations? In response, they said: The Risale-i Nur is not just repairing a small part or a single house; rather, it is repairing a vast fortress filled with mountains of stones that include Islam. It is not merely trying to reform a particular heart or a special conscience; rather, it is trying to heal the general heart and the common thoughts that have been terrorized for centuries by the destructive tools of the corrupt, and the general conscience that has been damaged and deteriorating due to the breaking and corruption of Islamic principles, currents, and symbols, which are the foundations and supports of the general and especially the believing masses. It is trying to heal these deep wounds with the power of the Qur'an and the remedies of faith and the Qur'an. Certainly, such a comprehensive and terrifying destruction and terror and wounds require evidences and preparations of absolute certainty and mountain-like strength, and countless concentrated medicines and countless remedies. Therefore, in this age, the Risale-i Nur, which emerges from the spiritual power of the miraculous Qur'an of clear speech, fulfills that duty and contributes to the progress and development of faith's countless levels. This long conversation took place, and I listened to it completely and was deeply grateful. • • •

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Yedinci Mektuptan Muhim Parcalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, as a brief indication of the lesson that the world traveler and the wayfarer of life, who traveled with his intellect in the Age of Bliss, received from that spiritual school, in the Sixteenth Degree of the First Station, it is said: "There is none worthy of worship except Allah, the Necessary Being, the One, the Unique, the One whose necessity of existence is evident in His oneness: the glory of the world and the honor of the human race, by the majesty of the sovereignty of His Quran, by the nobility of the breadth of His religion, by the abundance of His perfections, and by the excellence of His character, even to the extent of the testimony of His enemies. Likewise, this is attested and proven by the power of hundreds of miraculous signs, evident, dazzling, confirmed, and confirming; by the strength of thousands of luminous and decisive truths of His religion; by the consensus of His prophets, the possessors of lights; by the agreement of His companions, the possessors of insight; and by the harmony of the scholars of His ummah, the possessors of proofs and luminous insights." Then, this tireless and insatiable traveler, who knows that the purpose of life in this world and the life of life is faith, said to his own heart: "Let us refer to the Book called the Quran-i Mucizü'l-Beyan, which is said to be the speech and word of the Sought-after Being, the most famous, the most luminous, and the most dominant in this world; and which challenges everyone who does not submit to it in every era. But first, it is necessary to prove that this book is the book of our Creator." Thus, he began his inquiry. This traveler, in this context, first looked to the Risale-i Nur, which contains the spiritual permissions (i'caz) of the Quran. He saw that its one hundred and thirty essays are the points and lights and fundamental interpretations of the verses of Furqan. And since the Risale-i Nur spreads the truths of the Quran in a defiant manner in such a corrupt and misleading age, and yet no one has emerged to oppose it, this proves that the Quran, its master and source and fountain and sun, is heavenly, not a human speech.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second Purpose Prelude If you say: "In Dibace, you said: The second statement of the testimony of faith is a witness and a witnessed to the first." The answer is: Yes, indeed. The most direct and purest of the mirrors leading to the Kaaba of the knowledge of Allah, which is called Ma'rifetullah, is the iron path of the Owner of the Noble Medina, upon him be peace and blessings, which is the Muhammad, upon him be peace and blessings, whose tongue, which is in the position of the lamp and the key of the hidden things, is the most faithful evidence of the Creator, a clear proof and a convincing argument. Yes, both his essence and his tongue are proofs of the unseen. Yes, from the aspect of the essence, Muhammad is an external proof. From the aspect of truth, his tongue is a true witness. Yes, Muhammad, upon him be peace and blessings, is a firm proof of the Creator, of prophecy, of resurrection, of truth, and of reality. The detailed explanation will follow. Notice The word "period" is not necessary. Because the proofs of sincerity do not depend on the proofs of the Creator. Preparation Our Prophet, upon him be peace and blessings, is a proof of the Creator. Therefore, it is necessary to prove the proof of sincerity of this proof, its perfection, and its validity in form and matter. Namely: In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. O Allah, send blessings upon Muhammad, who showed the necessity of Your existence. 1 After that, O lover of truth! If you want to observe the truths by examining your conscience, you must give a right to your own imagination, which is the delicate art of the Lord, and attribute a beginning to it, and demand the collective result from each individual, so that due to weakness, the rejection of the result is given a bad excuse. 2

Muhakemat ·Ucuncu Makale Ikinci Maksat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

As a result of the two terrible world wars, a great awakening of humanity and the full awakening of mankind have occurred, so a nation cannot live without religion. The Russians cannot be irreligious. Nor can they return to Christianity. At most, they can make peace or submit to the Qur'an, which breaks absolute disbelief and is based on truth and reality, supported by evidence and proof, and convinces the mind and heart. At that time, they cannot draw a sword against four hundred million people of the Qur'an. Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 65 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hukuk 13 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hukuk · Hukuk

A Small Postscript to the Word of Paradise Concerning Hell As proved in the Second and Eighth Words, faith carries the core of a spiritual paradise. Disbelief also conceals the seed of a spiritual hell. Just as disbelief is a kernel of Hell, so too is Hell its fruit. Just as disbelief is the cause of the appearance of Hell, it is also the cause of its body and creation. For if a small judge had a small honor, a small effort, and a small majesty, and an impudent person said to him in mockery, "You will not and cannot punish me," certainly, even if there were no prison there, a prison would be created for that one impudent person, and he would be cast into it. Whereas, the disbeliever, by his denial, accuses and ascribes weakness to the Almighty, who is infinite in honor, effort, and majesty, and is a very great and infinite Lord of Power. He accuses Him of falsehood and weakness, greatly offends His honor, and dreadfully touches His effort, and rebelliously touches His majesty. Indeed, even if hypothetically Hell had no cause of existence at all, a Hell would be prepared for this denial and ascription of weakness, and that disbeliever would be cast into it. Our Lord, You did not create this in vain. Glory be to You. Save us from the punishment of the Fire. 1

Sözler ·Yirmi Sekizinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fourth article: It is evident that those who have attacked me and turned the government against us have done so out of malice and mere prejudice. First, they accused us of "sectarianism" (but found nothing), then of "societalism," then of "political activity and anti-revolutionary movements, anti-committee activities, and unauthorized publishing," and despite all these accusations and efforts to strike at us, they found no evidence in any of these areas. In the end, they are trying to accuse and condemn us by exploiting the general wording of a legal article, without considering the specific provisions of the law, in a way that no reasonable person would accept or grant them any legitimacy. Indeed, the point they are using to accuse us, which no reasonable person in the world would accept as a truth, and which any person with even the slightest sense of justice would call a slander, is as follows: The accusation is that "Said-i Kurdî uses religion as a tool for politics." Among the fifteen to twenty pieces of evidence that would refute this accusation, and among five to ten of them that I have already presented in my defense, the following is one: The statement I am about to make, which I am ready to prove with the testimony of hundreds of witnesses, completely refutes this accusation at its very core. Here is how: For nine years, the people of Barla village, where I lived, observed me. For nine months, my friends in Isparta, who know me well, can testify. And for thirteen years, I have not read, nor have I ever wanted to read, any political newspaper or journal. In fact, in several incidents where newspapers speculated about me and stirred up public curiosity, I did not even have the desire to read them, and I did not read them. Nor have I allowed others to read them to me.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And since the truths claimed by my treatises, which were confiscated under the pretense of being subversive tools, must be in my possession in order to be proven before the experts of science and philosophy and the academic scholars; I request their return in order to prepare myself on this discovery and these scientific discussions. Even if you condemn me, they cannot be condemned and they should be my companions even in prison. The court's failure in the matter of justice and honor is a serious stain, perhaps even contradictory, to the influence of those who have ulterior motives. Certainly, the court of justice will not descend to such a level and will disregard the intrigues of those with ulterior motives. And since the court, which does not recognize any authority greater than justice and the establishment of truth in the matter of duty, will perform its duty free from all influences, this is a requirement of the fundamental justice. Therefore, it is not for my own sake, but perhaps for the sake of a higher truth to which many truths and numerous innocent rights are connected, that I ask for the immediate removal of the baseless suspicions against me by declaring the freedom of the Risale-i Nur. Third article: The supposed crime attributed to us, in general terms and without considering the specific circumstances and defenses, is understood to be based on article 163 of the penal code, merely touching on its apparent and general aspects, and thus attempting to impose a sentence. While providing the definite and true answers to the several articles attributed to us in my defense, the Risale-i Nur, which contains ten or fifteen points, is spiritually rich with a hundred discoveries and includes more than a hundred important truths, has been met with punishment and criticism instead of reward and appreciation. To request this right of mine and the right to freedom of the Risale-i Nur from your court is a great right. Resolving and finalizing this matter is essential and necessary.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here I also ask: Would it be given such a shape that an entire country is occupied and alarmed over a scientific matter that does not deserve such a severe punishment? Indeed, hitting me and my five or ten friends with such an ordinary and insignificant punishment, launching a strong propaganda campaign against us throughout the country, frightening the people and making them hate us, and having the Interior Minister, Şükrü Kaya, mobilize a significant force to Isparta just to see the work of a single soldier, that is, to arrest me, and having the President of the Council of State, İsmet, travel to the Eastern Province for this matter, and keeping me completely prevented from speaking for two months while in prison, and not allowing anyone to visit or send greetings to me in this state of exile and loneliness, all show that it is meaningless, senseless, and unlawful to have such a single fruit on a mountain-like tree. It is not the act of any government, not even the most law-abiding and legal government like the republican government, nor is it the act of any government in the world that is supposed to act with wisdom. I want my rights within the framework of the law. I accuse those who commit lawlessness in the name of law of committing a crime. I am certainly confident that the laws of the republican government will reject such criminals and restore my rights. Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, for ten years I have been under surveillance and scrutiny, and in twenty years I have written one hundred and twenty treatises, yet despite this extensive investigation, there is no indication of any minor degree of rebellion or violation of the law, neither in me nor in those who have read these treatises. I have proven this in twenty different ways and with the testimony of those who know me well. For thirteen years I have avoided politics as if fleeing from the devil, I have not interfered in government affairs, I have endured tortures beyond human endurance without mixing with the world, and while considering the service of faith as the greatest purpose in this world, it is my belief that the accusation that "Said is using religion as a tool for politics and intends to attempt rebellion" and the application of the 163rd article against me, the condemnation, and the judgment, is an unprecedented legal incident that would certainly affect the dignity and honor of all the courts and legal institutions on earth. Indeed, the fact that great rulers and heroic commanders kneel in small courts and show obedience with utmost loyalty proves the existence of a dignity and honor that the court cannot be harmed in any way. Indeed, based on this high and spiritual dignity of the courts, I defend my rights and freedom. When a few harmful words in an article are censored and the rest is allowed to be published, yet one hundred and twenty books, each written separately and at different times, are condemned and confiscated merely because fifteen words in one or two treatises are considered harmful by current standards, while one hundred and fifteen innocent and beneficial books, many of which are proudly accepted and stored in the Ankara Library, are seized, this certainly affects the honor of the judiciary on earth. Of course, the Court of Cassation respects this dignity and honor. The most criticized and the main reason for the scrutiny of my books among five to ten issues is these two matters: 2. "So the male shall have the same share as two females." 1. "So for the one who has no children, the mother shall have one sixth." These are the verses. Indeed, my condemnation and that of my books

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In His Name, the Exalted 1 First: It is an act of grace that I have not heard the false accusation of that man. Otherwise, I would have spoken strongly. When I said, "I hand you over to the court—that is, to the great court of your injustice and to the world court of your lawlessness. And I have no lawyer," my intention was to say to them, "Our general is the universal representative in all matters; only I can respond to the attack on my personal matter." Inform Ahmed Hikmet. Second: Our previous defense is sufficient against the accusations of the prosecutor. Third: Mustafa Osman wrote to me that they have treated Ceylan kindly and have not caused any disturbance to them, and that they will not cause any bad effect even in the Nur Circle. I saw the brave Tahirî; he also treated them kindly. I am concerned about Husrev, Feyzi, and Sabri. Fourth: I think that now, because they are attacking in the form of blasphemy and deviation through committees and societies, the Divine decree is causing them to afflict us with these acts of oppression under the pretext of a society. Therefore, now there is a great need for the unity of the believers. Because we do not know this truth, we suffer the justice blow of fate. Said Nursî • • • In His Name, the Exalted 1 Dear, sincere brothers; first: The most comfortable place in the time of a cabinet that prevents our pilgrimage, pours out our Zamzam, permits oppression against us, does not care about the confiscation of Zülfikar and Siracü'n-Nur, promotes the officials who oppress us unlawfully and unlawfully, and does not listen to our loud and high crying with the voice of the oppressed is prison. If it were possible, we would be transferred to another prison and would be completely safe.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Ninth: It is a brief summary of a matter that has an explanation and proof in the defense of Denizli. A terrible commander, by taking the positive virtues of the army for himself and attributing his negative faults to that army, reduced his own virtues and heroism to one individual and attributed his faults to the members of that army, thus causing great injustice and contradiction to the truth. Therefore, based on the hadith I stated forty years ago, which struck that person like a blow, I said to a plaintiff who attacked me in our previous courts: "Although I refute him with the hadiths, I protect the honor of the army and prevent great mistakes. But you, for the sake of a single friend, you are breaking the honor of the army, which is the banner of the Qur'an and a heroic commander of the Islamic world, and you are devaluing its virtues." I hope that this plaintiff has now come to reason and has been freed from his mistake. Tenth: Since the duty of the judiciary is to uphold the truth of justice and to protect the rights of all who seek it without discrimination, and to work solely for the sake of justice, it is reported that during the caliphate of Imam Ali (r.a.), a Jew sat in court with others and was tried. Also, when a head of the judiciary and an official cut off the hand of a thief according to law, the official was seen to be angry with the thief. At that moment, the judge immediately dismissed the official. He also expressed deep regret and said: "Until now, many have committed great injustices by mixing emotions with the name of justice." Indeed, a just judge said: "Even if the judge does not show mercy to the convicted in enforcing the law, he cannot feel anger; if he does, he becomes a tyrant. In fact, even if it is a retaliation punishment, if he kills out of anger, he becomes a kind of murderer." Well, since such a clear and unambiguous truth governs the court, and since three courts have declared us innocent, and since many signs and evidence show that, according to this nation—perhaps ninety percent, if they knew—Nur students are harmless and beneficial to the nation and the country, here we see betrayals and very cold, angry treatment toward these innocent, helpless, and in need of justice's favor Nur students.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Then, in order to establish and ensure obedience and submission to the commands and prohibitions of Allah, it is necessary to firmly establish the majesty of the Creator in people's minds. This establishment can only be achieved through beliefs, that is, through the manifestation of religious rulings. Strengthening and developing these religious rulings can only be done through repeated acts of worship. Secondly: Worship is for directing thoughts toward the All-Wise Creator. It aims to bring the servant closer to the Creator, to cultivate obedience and submission. Obedience and submission, in turn, place the servant under the perfect order of servitude. When the servant submits to this order and follows the system, the secret of wisdom is revealed. Wisdom itself becomes evident through the artistic patterns shining in the pages of the universe. Thirdly: Man is like a central hub, a center to which all the laws of nature, the laws of human nature, and the rays of the divine laws in the universe are connected. Therefore, it is necessary for man to connect and relate to these laws and to cling to and touch these noble principles so that the general flow is ensured. And so that he is not crushed under the wheels of the rotating mechanisms in the different levels of the world. This can only be achieved through worship, which consists of obeying commands and refraining from prohibitions. Fourthly: By obeying commands and refraining from prohibitions, an individual establishes and maintains multiple relationships and connections within the social body. Especially in matters of religious rulings and public interests, an individual assumes a kind of authority. That is, many duties such as laws, dignities, guidance, education, and reform are placed upon a person. If that person who obeys the commands and refrains from prohibitions does not exist, these duties would completely vanish. Fifthly: Through Islam and the cause of worship, man establishes a firm relationship with all Muslims and achieves a strong connection and loyalty. These lead to an unshakable sense of brotherhood and genuine love. Indeed, the first and most important steps toward the perfection and progress of the social body are brotherhood and love.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

When I came to this third court, because of my weakness, old age, and discomfort, I sat on a chair outside the court door, as I was tired of standing. Suddenly, a judge came, got angry, and said in a traitorous tone, "Why are you not waiting on your feet?" I was angry at this mercilessness because of my old age. Suddenly, I looked and saw many Muslims gathered around us with great compassion and affection, looking at us kindly and not dispersing. Suddenly, two truths were revealed to me: First: My and the Risale-i Nur's secret enemies, without my desire, have led some foolish officials to act in such a traitorous manner toward me, in order to block the progress of the Risale-i Nur by undermining the general goodwill toward me and corrupting my image in the eyes of the people. In response to this, Divine Care, as a gift to the service of faith of the Risale-i Nur, instead of the betrayal of one man, has brought a hundred people to greet and comfort you with compassion, with sympathy and concern. Indeed, the next day, while I was answering questions in the interrogation room, I saw that in the government courtyard, thousands of people gathered before the court windows with great concern, expressing with their gestures, "Do not pressure them," and the police could not disperse them. It was revealed to my heart that these people, in this dangerous age, are seeking a complete comfort and an undying light, a strong faith, and a lasting happiness, and they are searching for it instinctively and finding it in the Risale-i Nur. They have heard that they are showing me, for my small service to faith, more honor than I deserve. The second truth: It was revealed that in contrast to the malicious and traitorous treatment by limited, deceived men, who acted out of the suspicion of endangering security and the desire to undermine public goodwill, there is the respectful applause of countless true seekers of truth and the future generations. Yes, in contrast to the terrifying efforts of anarchism under the communist banner to destroy public security, the Risale-i Nur and its disciples

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Even to stop these meaningless questions, two people were arrested along with me out of generosity, one saying "The horse is mine," the other saying "The carriage is mine." Compared to these examples, we watched many children's toys with laughter and tears, and we understood that those who relate to the Risale-i Nur and its followers become the butt of jokes. A graceful conversation from those examples: Since the reason written on my arrest paper was the crime of "violating security," I told my friend before even seeing that document: "I slandered you last night. I told a police officer who spoke to me on behalf of the security chief: 'If I have not served the general security of this country as much as a thousand of my friends and a thousand security chiefs, may Allah curse me three times.'" Then, at this time, in this cold, when I was most in need of rest, of not getting chilled, and of not thinking about the world, it was with a motive that seemed deliberate and malicious, that they led me to this unbearable isolation, confinement, arrest, and pressure. I felt an extraordinary anger and resentment. But then, a grace and help came. A spiritual message was conveyed to my heart: "In the injustices people do to you, a great share belongs to the divine justice of fate, which is the mirror of justice. "And in this prison, you have food and sustenance; it is that sustenance which brought you here. You must respond to it with acceptance and contentment. "There is also a great share of the wisdom and mercy of the Divine, which is to illuminate and comfort those in this prison and to earn you good deeds. For this share, you must thank thousands of times with patience. "Also, there is a share related to the faults of your soul that it does not know. For this share, you must seek forgiveness and repent, and tell your soul, 'You deserved this blow.'"

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

They also have a share in this, for some foolish and ignorant officials have been led to that oppression and corruption through the intrigues of hidden enemies. The terrifying spiritual blows that the Risale-i Nur has struck against those hypocrites have fully avenged him. That is sufficient for him. The last share is indeed the official officials who are the actual means. In their looking at the Nuriye with the intention of criticism, inevitably and certainly, out of consideration for the memory of their faith, 1 "And those who restrain anger and forgive people" – to forgive them according to this principle is a great mercy. I, too, from this true concern, with utmost joy and gratitude, have decided to stay in this new Yusufiye school, even to commit a harmless sin worthy of punishment, to help those who are against me. Also, for someone like me, who is seventy-five years old, unrelated, and in the world, of the friends he loved, only five remain out of seventy, and seventy thousand copies of the Nur still remain and are free to move about, and have brothers and heirs who can serve the faith with a thousand voices for the price of one word, this grave is a hundred times better than this prison. And even this prison, is a hundred times more comfortable and beneficial than the freedom under the oppression of external freedoms. Because, outside, one must endure the oppression of hundreds of officials alone, while in prison, together with hundreds of prisoners, one is only subjected to the mild oppression of one or two individuals, such as the warden and chief guard, for the sake of interest. In return for this, in prison, one sees many friends offering brotherly comfort and consolation. Also, because Islam's compassion and the nature of humanity incline towards mercy for the elderly in such a situation, turning the hardship of prison into mercy, I have accepted prison.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And those men who are angry with you, if they have been deceived, they are not oppressing you unknowingly; they are not worthy of your anger. But if they hurt and torment you knowingly, intentionally, and out of malice, then they will soon enter the prison of the grave and the punishment of eternal death, enduring perpetual suffering and torment. Because of their oppression, your soul is being granted the reward of good deeds, the transformation of fleeting hours into eternal ones, the enjoyment of spiritual pleasures, and the sincere fulfillment of religious and scholarly duties," it was impressed upon my soul. And I, with all my strength, said, "Praise be to Allah." I felt compassion for those oppressors through the vein of humanity and prayed, "O my Lord, reform them." In this new incident, as I wrote to the Interior Ministry, these ten aspects show that those oppressors, who commit lawlessness in the name of law, are the real culprits. They invented excuses, made up lies and fabrications that would make listeners laugh and the righteous weep, and thus showed to those who understand justice that they cannot legally or morally approach the Risale-i Nur and its followers, and they are drifting into madness. Indeed, for a whole month, the officials who investigated us could not find any excuse. They wrote a note saying, "Said's servant bought rakı from a shop and took it to him." They could not find anyone to get the note signed, so they caught a wild and drunk man and threatened him, saying, "Come and sign this." He replied, "May all my repentances be accepted—how can anyone sign such an absurd lie?" They were forced to tear up the note. Another example: A person I did not know and still do not know gave me his horse to ride. I rode it for a few hours each day during the summer, for the sake of my health and to take some fresh air. I had promised to give him fifty liras' worth of books so that I would not fall into a habit or be indebted to him. Could there possibly be any harm in this matter? Yet, for fifty times, the governor, the judicial officials, the police and the gendarmerie asked us, "Who does that horse belong to?" As if this were a major political and public incident!

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Against all these, the strong weapon and shelter is the fortress of Islamic brotherhood. Know and understand how much this Islamic fortress is shaken by small injustices and excuses, and how much it is against conscience and the interest of Islam. It has been reported in the noble hadiths: "In the last times, individuals like Sufyan and Dajjal, who are the deceptive and harmful figures of hypocrisy and heresy, will take advantage of the greed and conflicts of humanity and Islam, and with a little strength, they will dominate the human race and enslave the entire Islamic world." 1 O people of faith! If you do not want to fall into slavery in this disgrace, take control of your minds. Against the oppressors who take advantage of your conflicts, enter the sacred fortress of "Indeed, the believers are brothers," 2 and unite. Otherwise, you will not be able to protect your lives or defend your rights. It is well known that when two heroes fight each other, a child can beat both of them. When two mountains are in balance with each other, a small stone can disrupt their balance and play with them, raising one and lowering the other. Therefore, O people of faith! Because of your passions and biased partisanship, your strength becomes nothing; you can be crushed by a little strength. If you have a connection with your social life, make the noble principle "A believer is to another believer like the bricks of a building, supporting each other" 3 the principle of life, and be freed from worldly poverty and spiritual loneliness.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Ikinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hukuk-u ibad 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hukuk-u ibad · hukuk-u ibâd

And in the innermost sects of the Muslim community, which are condemned as mere corrupting elements, and at a time when the honor and excellence of Islam are preserved through the sunna and the community, a harmful current from the decadent civilization of Europe cannot take root. Therefore, to witness a significant and revolutionary event within the Islamic world, the sacred traditions of Islam must be challenged through rebellion, and no other way is possible. It has not happened yet, and if it did, it would quickly die out. Indeed, when the decadent and corrupting civilization of Europe, which causes the weakening of religion, is itself on the verge of collapse, and when the civilization of the Qur'an is approaching its full bloom, no positive work can be accomplished through negligence and carelessness. On the contrary, any destructive and harmful work is unnecessary, as Islam, which has already suffered so much, does not need it. Tasian: It is the Muslim community, who appreciate your victorious efforts in this War of Independence and love you with all their hearts and souls, who are the ones who truly care. And especially the common people, who are solid Muslims, love you sincerely, support you, are grateful to you, and appreciate your sacrifices. They also present you with the most courageous and formidable force that has ever been mobilized. You, too, must connect and rely on them by embodying the commands of the Qur'an, which is essential for the interest of Islam. Otherwise, choosing from among the corrupt, godless, and European-obsessed, non-religious, and unprincipled elements of the Muslim masses instead of the true followers of Islam would be contrary to the interest of Islam, and the Islamic world would turn its gaze elsewhere and seek help from others.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First Argument Appeal to the Council of Prophets Indeed, the language of the prophets' states is a testimony, and their language of signs gives indication. FIRST If you take into consideration the traces of the prophets recorded in the book of the world's contemplation; and if you listen to the circumstances related about prophecy from the language of history; and if you can separate the unity of prophecy from the specific influences of time and place, you will see that the foundations upon which the term "prophet" has been applied to them and which are related to their prophethood—such as each prophet declaring his claim to prophecy and miracles; adhering to the principles of divine law and the worship of God; abandoning personal interests; the arbitrary treatment of the community towards them; the arbitrary acceptance of the community towards them; and the distinguishing virtues in their characters—these are the foundations of prophethood. These are found in a more complete and more evident form in Muhammad al-Hashimi (peace be upon him), the final teacher of humanity. Thus, it becomes clear that the unique expression of certainty, especially through the confirmation of the hypothetical analogy and the verification of the analogical reasoning, and through the language of miracles, which is a clear proof of the unity of the Creator, testifies to the sincerity of Muhammad's (peace be upon him) prophethood. It is for this secret and because it serves as a prelude to the prophethood of Muhammad (peace be upon him) that the Holy Qur'an mentions the circumstances of the prophets in the plural. SECOND The prophethoods of the prophets are signs and indications of the prophethood of Ahmad (peace be upon him). Although the noble books have undergone much alteration and change, the people of investigation have transmitted many signs and indications. FOOTNOTE: Among them, Husayn al-Jisri, in his treatise, cites about a hundred proofs. Here, we refer the reader to the experts.

Suâat ·Suaat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A scholar: If there are nine chances of danger and only one chance of safety on a path, it takes a courageous and self-sacrificing person to take that path. Now, in matters of religious necessity, such as the obligatory prayers that occupy one hour out of twenty-four, there is a 99 percent chance of safety. Only through negligence and laziness can there be a one percent chance of worldly loss. Whereas in the abandonment of leisure, there are ninety-nine chances of loss, and only one chance of safety through negligence and deviation. What excuse can be found for the neglect and abandonment of leisure that harms both religion and the world? How can courage allow this? Especially the actions of this group of fighters and this high council are imitated. The people will either imitate their faults or criticize them; both are harmful. Thus, they claim to have assumed the responsibility of divine law and the law of worship. With people who do not listen to the countless reports and evidence that confirm the secret of tradition and consensus, and who accept a suspicion arising from self-deception and the whispers of the devil, no real and serious work can be done. The foundation stones of this great revolution must be solid. The spiritual character of this high council, by virtue of its strength, has already realized the meaning of sovereignty. If it does not personally embrace and cause others to embrace the signs of Islam, and thus realize the meaning of caliphate through representation, and if it does not satisfy the religious needs of this nation, whose nature remains uncorrupted, who does not forget their spiritual needs despite the artificialities of civilization, and who needs religion five times a day even though they need four things for life, then the meaning of caliphate, which you have fully accepted in name and word, will be given to you. And for the continuation of that meaning, strength will also be given.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First Argument Appeal to the Council of Prophets Indeed, the language of the prophets' states is a testimony, and their language of signs gives warning. FIRST If you take into consideration the traces of the prophets recorded in the book of the world's contemplation; and if you listen to the accounts of the conditions related to prophecy from the language of history; and if you can separate the unity of prophecy from the specific influences of time and place, you will see that the foundations upon which the term "nabî" (prophet) was applied to them and which are related to their prophethood—such as each prophet's declaration of prophecy and miracles; the principle of action being the preservation of God's law and the law of worship; the abandonment of personal interests; the arbitrary treatment of the community by them; the arbitrary acceptance of them by the community; and the distinguishing virtues in their characters—these are the foundations of prophethood. These are found in the final teacher of humankind, Muhammad al-Hashimi (peace be upon him), more complete and more evident. Thus, it becomes clear that the unique expression of certainty, especially through the confirmation of the hypothetical analogy and the verification of the analogical reasoning, and through the language of miracles, which is a clear proof of the unity of the Creator, testifies to the sincerity of Muhammad's (peace be upon him) prophethood. It is for this secret and because it serves as an introduction to the prophethood of Muhammad (peace be upon him) that the Wise Qur'an mentions the conditions of the prophets in the plural. SECOND The Prophets' indications and warnings are towards the prophethood of Ahmad (peace be upon him). Although the Noble Books have undergone much alteration and change, the people of investigation have transmitted many of these indications and warnings. FOOTNOTE: Especially Husayn al-Jisri, in his treatise, cites about a hundred proofs. Here, we refer the reader to the experts.

Suâat ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First Argument Appeal to the Council of Prophets Indeed, the language of the prophets' states is a testimony, and their language of signs gives indication. FIRST If you take into consideration the traces of the prophets recorded in the book of the world's contemplation; and if you listen to the circumstances related about prophecy from the language of history; and if you can separate the unity of prophecy from the specific influences of time and place, you will see that the foundations upon which the term "prophet" has been applied to them and which are related to their prophethood—such as each prophet declaring his claim to prophecy and miracles; adhering to the principles of divine law and the worship of God; abandoning personal interests; the arbitrary treatment of the community toward them; the arbitrary acceptance of the community toward them; and the distinguishing virtues in their characters—these are the foundations of prophethood. These are found in the final teacher of humanity, Muhammad al-Hashimi (peace be upon him), in a more complete and more evident form. Thus, it becomes clear that the unique form of inductive reasoning, especially through the elimination of hasty and superficial analogies and through the confirmation of analogies of necessity, along with the language of miracles, testifies to the sincerity of Muhammad's (peace be upon him) prophethood as an evident proof of the unity of the Creator. This is the secret and the reason why the prophethood of Muhammad (peace be upon him) serves as a preface. Therefore, the Wise Quran mentions the circumstances of the prophets in detail. SECOND The Prophets' indications and signs point toward the prophethood of Ahmad (peace be upon him). Although the Noble Books have undergone much alteration and change, the people of investigation have transmitted many of these indications and signs. FOOTNOTE: Among them, Husayn al-Jisri, in his treatise, cites about a hundred proofs. Here, we refer the reader to the experts.

Suâat ·Mektup 7 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hukukullah 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hukukullah

And in the innermost sects of the Muslim community, which are condemned as mere corrupting elements, and at a time when the honor and excellence of Islam are preserved through the sunna and the community, a harmful current from the decadent civilization of Europe cannot take root. Therefore, to witness a significant and revolutionary event within the Islamic world, the sacred traditions of Islam must be challenged through rebellion, and no other way is possible. It has not happened yet, and if it did, it would quickly die out. Indeed, when the decadent and corrupting civilization of Europe, which causes the weakening of religion, is itself on the verge of collapse, and when the civilization of the Qur'an is approaching its full bloom, no positive work can be accomplished through negligence and carelessness. On the contrary, any destructive and harmful work is unnecessary, as Islam, which has already suffered so much, does not need it. Tasian: It is the Muslim community, who appreciate your victorious efforts in this War of Independence and love you with all their hearts and souls, who are the ones who truly care. And especially the common people, who are solid Muslims, love you sincerely, support you, are grateful to you, and appreciate your sacrifices. They also present you with the most courageous and formidable force that has ever been mobilized. You, too, must connect and rely on them by embodying the commands of the Qur'an, which is essential for the interest of Islam. Otherwise, choosing from among the corrupt, godless, and European-obsessed, non-religious, and unprincipled elements of the Muslim masses instead of the true followers of Islam would be contrary to the interest of Islam, and the Islamic world would turn its gaze elsewhere and seek help from others.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

ONLY ISLAM HAS PERFECTLY DESCRIBED THE LAWS OF THE CREATOR AND THE LAWS OF THE CREATURE! A perfect moral assembly arises from the teachings of the Qur'an and the propagation of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). It is impossible to deny that the principles of the Qur'an have brought goodness to various nations and that those who wish to draw closer to Allah have been guided to the Almighty. The laws of the Creator and the laws of the creature have been perfectly described only by Islam. Not only Muslims, but also Christians and Jews admit this. Marmaduke Pickthall

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Ecnebi Filozoflarin Kurani Tasdiklerine Dair Sehadetleri ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE QUR'AN CONTAINS ALL THE PRINCIPLES OF GOODNESS AND VIRTUE; IT PROTECTS HUMAN BEINGS FROM EVERY KIND OF ERROR! The Qur'an has introduced the divine law to people, clearly teaching what the creation should expect from the Creator and the relationship between the creation and the Creator. The Qur'an encompasses all the principles of ethics and philosophy. Virtue and vice, good and evil, the true nature of things, in short, every subject has been expressed in the Qur'an. The principles of justice and equality, the basis of wisdom and philosophy, and the teachings of doing good to others and becoming virtuous—all of these are found in the Qur'an. The Qur'an leads people to economy and moderation, protects them from error, removes them from the darkness of moral weaknesses, and brings them to the light of moral excellence, transforming their faults and mistakes into a heart of sincerity and perfection. Orientalist Henri de Saint-Simon

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Ecnebi Filozoflarin Kurani Tasdiklerine Dair Sehadetleri ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A scholar: If there are nine chances of danger and only one chance of safety on a path, it takes a courageous and self-sacrificing person to take that path. Now, in matters of religious necessity, such as the obligatory prayers that occupy one hour out of twenty-four, there is a 99 percent chance of safety. Only through negligence and laziness can there be a one percent chance of worldly loss. Whereas in the abandonment of leisure, there are ninety-nine chances of loss, and only one chance of safety through negligence and deviation. What excuse can be found for the neglect and abandonment of leisure that harms both religion and the world? How can courage allow this? Especially the actions of this group of fighters and this high council are imitated. The people will either imitate their faults or criticize them; both are harmful. Thus, they claim to have assumed the responsibility of divine law and the law of worship. With people who do not listen to the countless reports and evidence that confirm the secret of tradition and consensus, and who accept a suspicion arising from self-deception and the whispers of the devil, no real and serious work can be done. The foundation stones of this great revolution must be solid. The spiritual character of this high council, by virtue of its strength, has already realized the meaning of sovereignty. If it does not personally embrace and cause others to embrace the signs of Islam, and thus realize the meaning of caliphate through representation, and if it does not satisfy the religious needs of this nation, whose nature remains uncorrupted, who does not forget their spiritual needs despite the artificialities of civilization, and who needs religion five times a day even though they need four things for life, then the meaning of caliphate, which you have fully accepted in name and word, will be given to you. And for the continuation of that meaning, strength will also be given.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Forty-five years ago, this article by the old Said, published in religious periodicals, was addressed to pious religious officials. Long live the fundamental principles of the Noble Qur'an. 26 February 1324 (11 March 1909) Religious Periodical, No. 73 O Officials! I will say a very miraculous sentence in its brevity. Pay attention, for there is eloquence in its brevity. Namely: Constitutional monarchy with the meaning of republic and democracy, and the fundamental law of justice and consultation and the concentration of power in the law, this title together, is the true owner and the possessor of the magnificent title (1), and the one who has the power and the absolute justice of the responsible (2), and the one who ensures our point of support (3), and the one who bases the constitutional monarchy and the republic on a solid foundation (4), and the one who frees the doubter and the suspicious from confusion (5), and the one who takes care of our future and afterlife (6), and the one who frees you from unauthorized use of the rights of God, which are the common interests (7), and the one who preserves our national life (8), and the one who magnetizes all people (9), and the one who shows our strength, our virtues, and our existence against the nations (10), and the one who frees you from worldly and spiritual anxieties (11), and the one who establishes general unity in purpose and result (12), and the one who gives birth to the common ideas, which are the spirit of that unity (13), and the one who forbids the rotten scales of civilization from entering the boundaries of our freedom and civilization (14), and the one who frees us from European begging (15), and the one who, based on the secret of realization, covers the long distance of our backwardness in a short time (16), and the one who, by uniting the Arabs, the Turanians, the Iranians, and the Semites, who are the united ones, gives us great value in a short time (17), and the one who shows the spiritual figure of the government as Muslim (18), and the one who, by preserving the spirit of the fundamental law and the eleventh article, frees you from the fear of hunger (19), and the one who refutes the old false beliefs of Europe (20), and the one who confirms that Muhammad, upon whom be peace and blessings, is the last of the prophets and his religion is eternal (21), and the one who builds a wall against godlessness, which is the enemy of civilization and leads to anarchy (22), and the one who combats the darkness of diverse ideas and the confusion

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Yasasin Kuran I Kerimin Kanun U Esasileri ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hurma 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hurma

Yes, these two fruits are the sources of both food and drink, of scholars and snacks, and of very tasty foods. Yet these trees, standing in dry sand and arid soil, are such a miracle of power and wonder of wisdom, such a sweet sugar factory and honeyed syrup machine, and so precise a balance and perfect an order and wise and careful an art that even a man with the slightest bit of reason must say, "Certainly, the One who made these things is the very same Being who created this universe." For example, right before our eyes, on a vine as thick as a finger, there are twenty clusters of grapes. And in each cluster, there are hundreds of sugar-syrup droplets. And to clothe each of these droplets with a fine, beautiful, delicate, and colorful protective shell; and to place in their tender and soft hearts, hard-shelled, walnut-like seeds that serve as their memory, program, and life history; and to produce within their bodies a sweetness like heavenly confection and a honey like the water of Kawthar; and to create, across the entire surface of the earth, countless examples of the same attention, the same wisdom, the same wonder of art, at the same time and in the same way—this certainly demonstrates that the One who does this is the Creator of the entire universe. And this act, which requires infinite power and boundless wisdom, can only be His act. Indeed, these extremely precise balances, highly skilled arts, and highly wise orders cannot be influenced by blind, chaotic, disorderly, unconscious, aimless, invasive, and confusing forces, natures, or causes. They cannot reach out their hands. Only in the passive role of being acted upon, accepted, and veiled are they employed by the command of the Lord. Thus, just as these three points, which are the signs of the three truths indicated by these three verses, point to unity, so too do the countless acts and influences of the Divine, in agreement, bear witness to the oneness of the One, the Unique, the Eternal, the Almighty.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND EXAMPLE: When the Prophet visited the house of Abu Ayyub al-Ansari, Abu Ayyub said: "I have prepared a meal for two people sufficient for the Prophet of Mercy (peace and blessings be upon him) and Abu Bakr al-Siddiq." He ordered him: 1. "Invite thirty of the most honorable of the Ansar." Thirty men came, ate, and then he ordered: 2. "Invite sixty more." Sixty more were invited, came, and ate. Then he ordered: 3. "Invite seventy more." Seventy more were invited, came, and ate. There was still food left in the pots. All those who came witnessed this miracle and embraced Islam and took the oath of allegiance. One hundred and eighty men ate from that meal for two people.4 THIRD EXAMPLE: According to multiple narrations from Hazrat Umar ibn al-Khattab, Abu Hurayra, Salim ibn al-Akwa, and Abu Amr al-Ansari, among others: An army was stationed in a fortress and ran out of food. They turned to the Prophet of Mercy (peace and blessings be upon him) for help. He ordered: "Collect the remaining provisions left in your bags." Everyone brought a small piece of dates. The most anyone could bring was four handfuls. They placed them on a mat. Salim said: "I estimated the total amount, and it was barely enough for a single goat." Then the Prophet of Mercy (peace and blessings be upon him) recited a prayer for blessings and ordered: "Bring your vessels." Everyone rushed and came. Not a single vessel in that army was left empty; all were filled, and there was still an excess. A companion reported: "From the nature of that blessing, I understood that if the people of the earth had come, it would have been sufficient for them as well."5

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRTEENTH EXAMPLE: The reliable imams such as Abu Dawood, Ahmed ibn Hanbal, and Imam Beyhaki, transmit through multiple routes from Al-Dukeyn al-Ahmasi ibn Said al-Muzayni, who was in conversation with six brothers and was one of the Companions, and from Numayn ibn Mukarrin al-Ahmasiyy al-Muzayni and from Jarir, that from Hazrat Umar ibn al-Khattab: The Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, commanded Hazrat Umar: "Give provisions and supplies for four hundred riders who have come from the tribe of Ahmas." Hazrat Umar said: "O Messenger of Allah, the available supplies are only a few. Each portion is as much as a settled camel calf." The command was given: "Go and give." He went and gave them from half a load of dates, which was sufficient for the four hundred riders. And he said: It remained in its original state as if it had not been diminished at all. Indeed, this miraculous event of abundance occurred in relation to four hundred people and especially in relation to Hazrat Umar. These reports are behind them. Their silence is an affirmation; do not dismiss them as only one or two isolated reports. Such events, even if they are isolated reports, give the conviction of a spiritual consensus. FOURTEENTH EXAMPLE: First, Al-Bukhari and Muslim, in their authentic books, report that: Hazrat Jabir's father passed away. He had a large debt, was heavily indebted, and the creditors were Jews. Jabir gave his father's actual property to the guremaya (creditors), but they refused to accept it. Indeed, the fruits from his orchard would not be sufficient to pay off the debt in several years. The Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, commanded: "Pluck the fruits of the orchard and harvest them." They did so. The Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, walked through the harvest and prayed.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Two hundred years after the Hijra, the task of preserving the hadiths was taken upon the shoulders of the Six Books (Kütüb-ü Sitte-i makbule), especially by Bukhari and Muslim. Thousands of rigorous scholars, like Ibn Jawzi, emerged and distinguished the authentic hadiths from those mixed by some liars, thoughtless, or careless people. Later, with the confirmation of the people of knowledge, great scholars and experts like Jalal al-Din al-Suyuti, who embodied the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) seventy times and were in a state of spiritual presence with him, distinguished the gems of authentic hadiths from other sayings and subjects. Thus, these events and miracles have come down to us strong, reliable, repeated, and numerous, perhaps from countless hands, firmly preserved. 1. Praise be to Allah, this is the grace of my Lord. Therefore, it should not occur to anyone to say, "How can we know these events that have come from a long distance until now, that they are pure and uncorrupted?" THE FIRST EXAMPLE OF ABSOLUTE MIRACLES CONCERNING BLESSINGS: First, Bukhari and Muslim, in agreement, report in the Six Books of Sahih: During the marriage of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) to the noble lady Hazrat Zainab, his aunt Ummu Suleym, the mother of Anas, fried some dates with oil, put them into a pot, and sent them to the Prophet (peace be upon him) and Anas. The Prophet ordered Anas: "Call so-and-so. Also, invite whoever you meet." Anas invited everyone he met. About three hundred Companions came and filled the suffe and the blessed room. The Prophet ordered: "Gather in groups of ten." Then, he blessed the small amount of food with his blessed hands, prayed, and said, "Eat." All three hundred men ate and became full. The Prophet then ordered Anas: "Lift the pot." Anas said: "I don't know whether the food was abundant when I placed the pot or when I lifted it; I couldn't tell the difference."

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second Verse And indeed, in the cattle there is certainly an example for you. We give you to drink from what is in their bellies, between excrement and blood, pure milk, wholesome and pleasant for the drinkers. 1 This verse is a sign of mercy. Indeed, first of all, in the udders of the mothers, who are like dairy factories, such as cows, camels, goats, and sheep, placing pure, clean, refined, unadulterated, pleasant, and white milk without any contamination from excrement or blood, and without any opposition, and leaving in their hearts a greater affection, sweetness, tenderness, value, and selfless love for their young than the milk itself—certainly such a degree of mercy, wisdom, knowledge, power, will, and attention is required that the chaotic coincidences, confusing elements, and blind forces cannot possibly achieve such a thing in any way. Indeed, this miraculous and wise divine art and this divine act, manifesting, governing, creating, and managing simultaneously, in the same manner, with the same wisdom and attention, in the hearts and udders of countless countless mothers across the entire surface of the earth, clearly and evidently proves the oneness. Third Verse And from the fruits of the date palm and grapes, you take from them intoxication and good sustenance. Indeed, in that is a sign for a people who reason. 2 This verse draws attention to the date and the grape and says: "For those who have understanding, in these two fruits there is a great verse, a sign, and a proof for the oneness of God."

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hürmet 24 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hürmet · Hürmet · hurmet

hürriyet 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hürriyet · Hürriyet · hurriyet

hürriyet-i şer’iye 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hürriyet-i şer’iye · Hürriyet-i şer’iye

Question: You always speak of the Union of Islam. Please describe it for us. Answer: I have described it in my work "Two Schools of the Book of Testimony." Now, I will show you one of the stones and one of the engravings of that ruined building. Indeed, the sacred Kaaba of the beautiful union of Islam is the Kaaba-i Mükerrema; its white veil is the Ravza-i Mutahhara; its sacred Mecca is the Arabian Peninsula; its city of civilization is the Ottoman State, which fully implements the sacred freedom of the Sharia. If you ask for the stone and engraving of Islam's nationality and the union of Islam, behold: • The noble courage born from honor and valor; • The innocent smile born from respect and mercy; • The spiritual asceticism resulting from knowledge and purity; • The heavenly joy born from youthful love and springtime enthusiasm; • The angelic pleasure arising from the sorrow of sunset and the brightness of dawn; • The sacred adornment manifesting from the beauty of modesty and the grace of elegance; FOOTNOTE Interweaving with each other, the resulting luminous hue can only be compared to the color of the sacred Kaaba's golden dome, which resembles the blue of the seven-colored marble of the Kaaba's sacred dome. Perhaps the view of this color can be somewhat imagined. However, unity cannot be achieved through ignorance. Unity is the interweaving of thoughts. The interweaving of thoughts occurs through the electric rays of knowledge.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 53 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Epilogue If I do not say a few words here to my citizens and brothers, I believe the matter will remain incomplete. O citizens and brothers, descendants of the brave soldiers of the Asian armies of ancient times! You have slept for five hundred years. Wake up now, it is morning. Otherwise, the state of ignorance will rob you while you lie in the desert of savagery. The divine wisdom, which is the creator of the machine of the universe's order and the law of divine light that extends like a telegraph wire to the entire world and branches out, has raised the finger of destiny from the horizon of eternity and commands you: Unite and consolidate your courage and strength, which have been gradually lost like drops of water from a leaking vessel, through the idea of nationality, that is, Islamic nationality. By forming a general patriotic attraction similar to the magnetic attraction of a gold particle, gather the great mass like a sphere and maintain balance and harmony by counteracting the attractive forces of the great shining sun of Islamic enthusiasm and the allied masses of Islam. Also, a high social truth called legal freedom has risen on the peaks of the towering mountains of the future, like Mount Subhan and Mount Ağrı, and has forbidden people from falling under the bondage of the self, and by relying on the sharia and prohibiting aggression, the sovereign of freedom commands with a loud voice the deepest and most scattered people of the world, like you, to "Attack ignorance and poverty with the weapons of science and art."

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 27 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SIXTH WORD: The key to the happiness of Muslims in Islamic social life is shura (consultation) in the religious sense. The noble verse, "Their affair is consultation among them," commands the principle of shura as a fundamental basis. Indeed, just as the centuries and eras, through the history of human civilization, have shown that mutual consultation under the title of the evolution of human thoughts is the basis of the progress of all humanity, one of the main reasons for the backwardness of Asia, the largest continent, is the lack of genuine shura. The key and solution to the problems and future of Asia is shura. That is, just as individuals consult with each other, so too must tribes and continents engage in shura, so that the records and chains of various forms of tyranny imposed on the feet of three hundred, perhaps four hundred million Muslims, can be broken and dispersed. This is the true religious freedom that arises from divine compassion and spiritual kindness through consultation in the religious sense. This religious freedom is the one that, adorned with religious manners, removes the evils of the ignorant civilization. Religious freedom derived from faith commands two principles: "That no one should humiliate or be humiliated." "He who is a servant of Allah cannot be a servant of others. Let none of you take others as lords besides Allah." Yes: Religious freedom is a gift from the Most Merciful. That is, • Faith demands that one should not dominate or oppress others, nor should one be oppressed or degraded, nor should one submit to the tyrants... • He who is a true servant of Allah cannot be a servant of others. • Do not make one another lords besides Allah. That is, those who do not recognize Allah imagine and impose lordship upon everything and everyone in proportion to their own understanding.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Alti Hastalik Altinci Kelime ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: You always speak of the Union of Islam. Please describe it for us. Answer: I have described it in my work titled "Two Schools of the Book of Testimony." Now, I will show you one of the stones and one of the engravings of that ruined building. Indeed, the sacred Kaaba of the beautiful union of Islam is the Kaaba-i Mükerreme; its black stone is the Hajar al-Aswad; its white veil is the Ravza-i Mutahhara; its sacred Mecca is the Arabian Peninsula; its city of civilization is the Ottoman State, which fully implements the sacred freedom of the Shari'a. If you ask for the stone and engraving of Islam's nationality and the Union of Islam, behold: • The noble courage born from honor and valor; • The innocent smile born from respect and mercy; • The spiritual asceticism resulting from knowledge and purity; • The heavenly joy born from youthful love and springtime enthusiasm; • The angelic pleasure arising from the sorrow of sunset and the brightness of dawn; • The sacred adornment manifesting from the beauty of modesty and the grace of elegance; FOOTNOTE Interweaving with each other, the resulting luminous hue can only be compared to the color of the sacred Kaaba's black stone, the arc of the sacred Kaaba's tawwaf, the arc of the seven-colored marble of the sacred Kaaba's dome. Perhaps the vision of this color can be somewhat described. However, unity cannot be achieved through ignorance. Unity is the interweaving of thoughts. The interweaving of thoughts occurs through the electric rays of knowledge.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIFTH WORD: This is the lesson I have learned from the consultation of the Islamic Shura: In this era, the sin of a single person does not remain a single sin. Sometimes it grows, spreads, and becomes a hundred. A single good deed does not always remain a single one. It may sometimes advance to thousands of degrees. The wisdom behind this is as follows: The legitimate sovereignty of our true nationality was demonstrated through the freedom of Islamic Shura and the legitimate consultation. The foundation and spirit of our true nationality is Islam. And because the Ottoman Caliphate and the Turkish Army are the guardians of that nationality, the true brothers of Arab and Turkish origin, they are the custodians of that sacred fortress of Islam. Thus, through this sacred nationality, all the people of Islam become like a single tribe. Just as the members of a tribe are connected to each other with Islamic brotherhood and concern, the Islamic communities are also connected to each other with Islamic affection and care. They support each other spiritually—and if necessary, materially. It is as if all Islamic communities are connected to each other through a chain of light. Just as if a member of a tribe commits a murder, all the members of that tribe are regarded with suspicion by another tribe that is their enemy. It is as if each individual of that tribe had committed the murder, and the enemy tribe becomes hostile to them. That single murder becomes equivalent to thousands of murders. If, on the other hand, a member of that tribe performs a noble and honorable good deed that touches the essence of the tribe, all the members of that tribe take pride in it. It is as if each individual had done that good deed and takes pride in it. This is the truth behind the fact that, in this era, especially forty to fifty years later, the wrongdoer and the one who commits evil will not remain unpunished. Perhaps the rights of millions of Muslims will be violated. In forty to fifty years, many examples of this will be seen. O brothers who are listening to these words in this Umayyad Mosque, and O Muslim brothers who will be in the mosques of the Islamic world forty to fifty years from now! Do not make excuses like, "We are not causing harm, but we have no power to provide benefit. Therefore, we are excused." Such an excuse is not acceptable. Your laziness and your claim that you are too weak and therefore do not work, do not strive for the unity of Islam and for the true Islamic nationality, is not acceptable for you.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Mektup 24 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, faithful, devoted, and pure brothers and sisters; With all our souls and spirits, we congratulate you on your celebrations, the celebration of those who this year went to Hajj freely and purely, the beginning of this nation's attainment of the right to religious freedom through the breaking of tyranny in this homeland, the spiritual celebration of this nation, the spiritual celebrations of the unity of the Islamic world, and the confirmation by the time of the messages given by the Risale-i Nur regarding the truths of the Qur'an, and the realization that the widest circle should feel the human need for those Qur'anic spiritual aspects. 1 The Everlasting is the Everlasting • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 43 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

hürriyet-i vicdan 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

hürriyet-i vicdan

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 Ladies and Gentlemen; I have become absolutely convinced with many clear evidences that we are not being attacked for the sake of the government, by using religious feelings as a tool to violate internal security. Perhaps under this false veil, we are being attacked for the sake of atheism, for our faith, and for our service to faith and security. One of the proofs from many strong evidences is this: For twenty years, twenty thousand copies and parts of the Risale-i Nur have been read and accepted by twenty thousand people, yet no incidents of violating security have occurred by the followers of the Risale-i Nur, nor has the government recorded any, nor have the old and new courts found any. Whereas, such a large and strong propaganda would have shown itself with incidents within twenty days. Therefore, the 163rd article of a flexible law, which is contrary to the principle of freedom of conscience and covers all religious advisors, is a false mask. The atheists have corrupted some government officials, have misled the judiciary, and certainly want to crush us. Since the truth is this; we say with all our strength: O wretched ones who sell their religion for the world and who commit absolute disbelief! Do whatever you can. Let the world devour your head and consume it. Let our head be sacrificed for a sacred truth for which hundreds of millions of heroic heads have been sacrificed! We are ready for every punishment and execution. Imprisonment, in this situation, is worse than a hundred deaths. Because of the absolute tyranny against us, where no freedom—neither freedom of knowledge, nor freedom of conscience, nor freedom of religion—exists, for the people of honor, piety, and freedom, there remains no choice but to either die or go to prison. We, therefore, rely on our Lord saying, "Indeed, we belong to Allah, and indeed, to Him we will return." Author Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 They have considered it as if we have formed a party of the Qur'an, like a great bounty, by following the Islamic tradition current from the time of Saadi to now, and collected one hundred famous verses which are the special sources of the Risale-i Nur, and accused us of "distorting religion." They are trying to accuse us as if the Risale on Modesty, which was secretly kept, was taken out from under the wood piles as recorded in the official records, and which I was imprisoned for one year, was written and published this year. Also, in Ankara, the government authority (Mustafa Kemal) did not respond to my objections and harsh words, but remained silent. After his death, my natural and necessary and secret criticisms, which reveal the recent truth about his mistake, have been considered as a matter of responsibility. Where is the memory of a deceased person whose connection with the government has been cut off? And where are the laws of justice, which are the manifestation of the sovereignty of the Almighty and the memory of the government and the nation? Also, the principle of freedom of conscience, on which we rely most and which we use to defend ourselves against the government and its principles, has been considered as a matter of responsibility against us. As if we are going against the principle of freedom of conscience! Also, because I criticized the virtues and faults of civilization, they attribute to me in the official records something that is not remembered or imagined: As if I reject the use of radio, airplanes, and submarines, and thus I am held responsible for being against modern progress!

Şualar ·On Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Result: The absolute disbelief that destroys eternal life and turns worldly life into a terrible poison and destroys its taste, which has been cut off from its roots for thirty years, and which has succeeded in killing the terrible ideas of the naturalists, and which has brilliantly proven the principles of happiness for the two lives of this nation with wonderful evidence, and which is based on the truth of the Throne of the Qur'an, the Risale-i Nur, we claim that it is not a small treatise with one or two items, and even if it has perhaps a thousand faults, its thousands of great virtues would forgive them, and we are ready to prove it. Third question: If five words are considered faulty in twenty words of a letter, those five words are censored. While allowing conformity is a principle, after four months of investigation by the Eskisehir Court, it found only fifteen words among a hundred thousand words that were considered harmful at first glance, and the Delegation of Lawyers also found no connection in four hundred pages of Zülfikar except for the interpretation of two verses written thirty years ago, which are not in accordance with the current law, and the people of Denizli and Ankara who are knowledgeable found no connection except for fifteen errors, and considering that the Risale-i Nur has contributed to the reformation of hundreds of thousands of people and has brought great benefits to the country and the nation, how can the Republican Government, according to which principle, imprison those who have rendered a small service to the Risale-i Nur, or those who have written one of its treatises to save their own faith, or those like the Workers who have shown brotherhood to me out of compassion in Emirdag despite my strangeness and old age, and who have served me for the sake of divine pleasure, during this season and in the terrible winter? And which law allows such permission? Since the principles of the republic do not involve the law of freedom of conscience and do not relate to the godless; it is certainly necessary and obligatory not to relate to the pious who, as much as possible, do not get involved in the world and do not fight with the people of the world, and work in a way that is beneficial to the hereafter, faith, and homeland. For centuries, this nation has had a necessary need for piety and virtue, which is this blessed Asia, the sanctuary of the prophets.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In this direction, three petitions have been sent. I was sent there to be a helper to my brothers. I ask you to listen to the lament of an oppressed person who has endured and remained silent for twenty years. In the republican government that provides the broadest form of freedom, while I am deprived of every freedom, my enemies are freely oppressing me in every way. The republican government, which guarantees freedom of conscience and freedom of scientific thought, must either fully protect me and silence my envious and suspicious enemies or grant me the freedom of the pen, like my enemies, and not prohibit my defense. Because, officially, secret orders have been given to post offices to prevent me from any communication. At a time when I was warned not to meet with anyone except the single child who brings me water and bread, my long-standing adversaries found an opportunity. They waited for the Court of Cassation to confirm our acquittal and for the books, which were approved by the experts in the court, to be taken. However, my enemies, with whom I have no connection, had one or two secret writings of mine submitted, then passed them to one or two experts in the field, and I heard that they prepared a bad report against me. I can no longer endure or tolerate this. I declare to all the organs of the republican government, perhaps to the world: With the secret truth of the Holy Qur'an and the power of its miracle, our program, our profession, and the actual results we have seen and worked on, and our motive and goal of action and aim, is to save the poor from eternal death through true faith and to protect this blessed nation from all kinds of anarchy. Thus, the Risale-i Nur, although examined by three expert panels and three courts, has no intention of interfering with the world, administration, or society, and my twenty-year life and one hundred and thirty Risale-i Nur writings are an irrefutable evidence. Yes, under the confirmation of my friends, who were involved in the lawsuit brought by the court, for twenty years I have never read any newspaper.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 12 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For twenty years, ignoring the faults of these questions, which do not conform to the current style of thought, and which were asked by the former Said twenty years ago with the same mind, is a necessity of humanity. I say this because reminding about this for the sake of the country, the nation, and the public interest is a national duty of mine: To take such people, who have only a slight connection with us and with the Risale-i Nur, into custody and to offend them, may turn many people who have religious benefits for the country and the public interest against the administration and may lead to anarchy. Indeed, more than a hundred thousand people have saved their faith through the Risale-i Nur and have become harmless and beneficial to the nation. They are certainly present in every major department of the republican government and in every stratum of the nation in a useful and stable manner. It is necessary not to offend them, but perhaps to protect them. We have a strong suspicion that some official people, who do not listen to our arguments, prevent us from speaking, and press us with excuses, are opening the door to anarchy against the country. I also say this for the sake of the government's interest: Since the Fifth Court, as well as the Denizli and Ankara courts, have examined and found no connection, they have given it to us. Naturally, it is necessary for the administration to officially reassign it and not to open the door to gossip. We concealed this treatise before it reached the hands of the courts and before they could publicize it; similarly, the Afyon government and court should not treat it as a subject for questioning and answering. Because it is strong and cannot be rejected. We have been informed in advance and it turned out to be correct. Also, its target is not the world; at most, it coincides with one of the multiple meanings attributed to a deceased person. My conscience compels me to warn that, for the sake of the country, the nation, the public interest, and the administration, the friendship of that person should not be taken as a biased report and should not be officially recognized, and that we should not be exposed to it more than necessary.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

That head of government in Ankara, who was known to me, did not respond to my complaints and harsh words, but remained silent. After his death, the court of accusation, with its accusations and the forty years of my natural, necessary, universal, and secret criticisms, applied full responsibility to us, citing a historical truth that revealed his error. Where is the memory of a deceased person whose connection with the government has been severed? Where are the laws of justice, which are the memory of the government and the people and the manifestation of the sovereignty of God? Also, the principle of freedom of conscience, on which we rely most from the foundations of the republic and with which we defend ourselves, has been used against us as a basis for responsibility. As if we are going against the principle of freedom of conscience! Also, because I criticized the defects and faults of civilization in a treatise, they attribute to me something that does not come to my mind or memory, citing documents: As if I am against modern progress because I do not accept the use of airplanes, radio, and automobiles. Surely, by these examples, the extent of the injustice in this treatment will be shown. I hope that the fair and just judge of the Denizli Court and the Court of Appeals, like the Afyon Court, will not pay attention to the false claims in these documents. The strangest thing is that I once said: The airplane, automobile, and radio are great blessings from God, and we must respond to them with great gratitude, yet humanity did not express gratitude; instead, bombs fell on their heads from airplanes. And the radio is such a great divine blessing that the appropriate gratitude would be for the radio to become a universal Quran reciter with millions of voices, allowing all people on earth to hear the Quran.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O superficial committee! He who considers it a crime to declare the permission of a sign that announces the greatest human corruption of the material and spiritual age, and an event that shakes the earth from beneath and above, is guilty both materially and spiritually! And among their accusations: "Those who call the revolutionary movements such as the closure of tekkes and zaviyehs and medreses, the acceptance of secularism instead of Islam, wearing hats, abolishing the hijab, the forced acceptance of Latin letters instead of the holy Arabic script, reciting the call to prayer and the call to the Friday prayer in Turkish, removing religious lessons from schools, granting women equal inheritance and rights with men, and abolishing polygamy as innovations, deviations, and heresies, and accuse them of regression, are guilty," they have written. O unjust committee! If it is possible to deny the clear and unambiguous verses of the miraculous Qur'an, which for every century has been the sacred and heavenly guide of three hundred and fifty million people, and the program of all happiness, and the sacred treasure of worldly and otherworldly life, regarding hijab, inheritance, polygamy, the remembrance of God, the teaching and dissemination of religious knowledge, and the preservation of religious practices, and to declare all Islamic scholars and the general grand muftis guilty; and if you can, by the passage of time, repeated court acquittals, amnesty laws, privacy and confidential methods, and the removal of freedom of conscience, freedom of thought, and intellectual and scientific opposition from the country and governments, then accuse me of these things. Otherwise, you will be terribly guilty in the court of truth, justice, and fairness. Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

husumet 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

husumet · Husumet

Long Live the Sharia of Ahmed (a.s.m.) Religious Journal, no. 77 5 March 1325 (18 March 1909) The Eternal Sharia, which comes from the eternal word, will last forever. Our safety from the tyranny of the corrupt soul is through reliance on Islam. It is through clinging to the rope of God. And to fully benefit from legitimate freedom is through reliance on faith. For the Creator of the universe requires that the one who is truly a servant and a worker for Him should not descend to servitude for the people. Since everyone is a commander in their own world, they are obligated to wage the greater struggle in their lesser world. And they are duty-bound to embody the Ahmadi ethics (peace be upon him) and to revive the prophetic Sunnah. O people of affairs! If you desire success, act in accordance with the laws of the Divine. Otherwise, you will receive the response of rejection due to failure. For the emergence of the known and the unseen in the lands of Islam and the Ottoman Empire is a sign and symbol of the Divine decree that the steam of the machine of progress of the people of this country is religion. And the flowers of this Asian and African field and the Balkan garden will bloom with the light of Islam. Religion cannot be sacrificed for the world. In the past, for the sake of preserving the tyranny of the corrupt, bribes were given for matters of Sharia. What benefit was seen from abandoning and sacrificing religious matters, except for harm? The heart disease of the nation is the weakness of religion. It can be healed through strengthening. The direction of our community is to help love with love and to break the hostility of enemies. That is, to assist in love between the Muslims and to break the enemy's army. Our profession is to embody the Ahmadi ethics and to revive the prophetic Sunnah. And our guide is the eternal Sharia, our sword is the solid proofs, and our goal is the propagation of the word of God. Bediüzzaman • • •

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Yasasin Seriat I Ahmedi Asm ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND ARGUMENT: He says (or makes him say): "As you are friends and supporters of other disbelievers, be my friend and supporter as well. Why are you afraid?" We say against this temptation: Accepting the hand of assistance is one thing; kissing the hand of enmity is another. Since every attribute of a disbeliever is disbelief and it is not necessary to derive benefit from disbelief, to accept the hand of assistance from an old and hostile enemy of Islam is a service to Islam. But you, O cursed disbeliever, your enmity is not something from which benefit can be derived. Accepting the hand of enmity is not the same as even touching it, and both are considered enmity towards Islam. THIRD ARGUMENT: He says (or makes him say): "Those who have ruled over you until now have been corrupt and have caused confusion. Therefore, be satisfied with me." We say against this temptation: O deceiver! The real cause of their corruption is you. You have narrowed the world for them, cut the veins of life, and mixed their offspring with your illegitimate progeny. You tried to lure them to godlessness and demanded religious bribes. Accepting you in exchange for them is like washing a garment stained with filth only with impure water and the filth of a donkey. You are leaving us only a temporary, wretched life for your animal-like existence; you are killing the human and Islamic way of life. We, however, want to live both as human beings and as Muslims. We will live according to our will, despite you! FOURTH ARGUMENT: He says (or makes him say): "Those who have ruled over you and taken an adversarial stance towards me—these are the lords of Anatolia—have different intentions. Their purpose is not religion or Islam." We say against this temptation: The influence of intention in means is small; it does not change the reality of the purpose. Because the purpose is based on the means itself; it does not look at the intention within. For example, I dig a well to find treasure or water. Someone comes, helps me dig to hide himself or to bury his sins there. The intention of finding water or treasure does not affect the result. Water looks at the action, the digging, not the intention. Similarly, they are leading us to the Kaaba. They want to elevate the Quran. The source of all our misfortunes, the friendship with Europe

Hutuvât-ı Sitte ·Ucuncu Hatve ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH WORD: Throughout my life, I have known with certainty and through investigation that the following is true: The most suitable thing for love is love itself; and the most suitable attribute for enmity is enmity. That is, the attribute of love and affection, which ensures human social life and leads to happiness, is most worthy of being loved and cherished. And the enmity and hatred that undermine human social life are an ugly, repulsive, and absurd attribute, most deserving of hatred and aversion. This truth is explained in detail in the Twenty-Second Letter of the Risale-i Nur, and here we briefly mention it. Namely: The time of enmity and hatred has passed. The two world wars demonstrated how terrible, destructive, and horrifying the oppression of hatred is. It has shown that there is no benefit in it. Therefore, let not the goodness of our enemies attract your hatred, provided they do not commit aggression. Hell and divine punishment are sufficient for them... Sometimes, a person's pride and self-worship, unconsciously, harbors hatred against the people of faith, thinking themselves justified. However, this enmity and hatred obscure the strong reasons for love toward the people of faith—such as faith, Islam, and humanity—and devalue their worth. It is a kind of madness to prefer the trivial causes of hatred over the mountain-like reasons for love. Indeed, since love is the opposite of hatred, they cannot coexist in reality, just as light and darkness cannot. Whichever cause prevails, its truth will reside in the heart; the opposite truth will not. For example, if the truth of love resides in the heart, then hatred will transform into compassion and mercy. This is the position toward the people of faith. Or, if the truth of hatred resides in the heart, then love will turn into avoidance and non-association, and outwardly into pretended friendship. This may be the case toward those who do not commit aggression and are misguided. Yes, the reasons for love are luminous, strong chains and spiritual fortresses such as faith, Islam, humanity, and common humanity. The reasons for hatred are only a few particular causes, like small stones, against the people of faith.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Alti Hastalik Dorduncu Kelime ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Voice of Truth March 27, 1909 The Path of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) is free from doubt and deception, and thus has no need to conceal or hide them. Moreover, such a mighty, vast, and encompassing truth does not remain hidden in any way from the people of this age. How can the ocean of the world be hidden in a single verse? I repeat once again: The unity of Islam, in its true essence, is the unity of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), whose aspect of unity is the Oneness of God. Oath and promise are also faith. Its assemblies and societies are mosques, schools, and lodges. Its adherents are all the believers. Its constitution is the Traditions of the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him). Its law is the religious commandments and prohibitions. This unity is not a custom, but a worship. Concealment and fear are acts of showing off. There is no showing off in worship. The greatest religious duty of this age is the unity of Islam. The aim and purpose of this unity is to bring together a luminous chain that connects the long, continuous, and encompassing, and the centers and places of worship of Islam, and to guide those connected to it with a command of conscience and a path of progress. The source of this unity is love. Its enmity, however, is ignorance, necessity, and hypocrisy. Let non-Muslims be assured that our unity is an attack on these three qualities. Our actions toward non-Muslims are persuasion. For we consider them civilized. And we present Islam as noble and lofty, for we suppose them to be just. Let the atheists know well that they cannot make themselves loved by anyone through godlessness, for they would reveal their lack of profession. Lack of profession is not liked as anarchy. And those who truly enter this unity will not imitate them. We present the thoughts, professions, and truths of the Islamic unity of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) to the general opinion. Whoever has any objection, let them express it; we are ready to respond. This chain of the world is closed This chain is broken from the world It is an idea I omitted from the list of my purposes. Namely: The knowledge that appears to come from outside

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Sada Yi Hakikat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND ARGUMENT: He says (or makes him say): "As you are friends and supporters of other disbelievers, be my friend and supporter as well. Why are you afraid?" We say against this temptation: Accepting the hand of assistance is one thing; kissing the hand of enmity is another. Since every attribute of a disbeliever is disbelief and it is not necessary to derive benefit from disbelief, to accept the hand of assistance from an old and hostile enemy of Islam is a service to Islam. But you, O cursed disbeliever, your enmity is not something from which benefit can be derived. Accepting the hand of enmity is not the same as even touching it, and both are considered enmity towards Islam. THIRD ARGUMENT: He says (or makes him say): "Those who have ruled over you until now have been corrupt and have caused confusion. Therefore, be satisfied with me." We say against this temptation: O deceiver! The real cause of their corruption is you. You have narrowed the world for them, cut the veins of life, and mixed your illegitimate offspring with theirs. You tried to lure them to godlessness and demanded religious bribes. Accepting you in exchange for them is like washing a garment stained with filth only with impure water. You are leaving us only a temporary, wretched life for your animal-like existence; you are killing the human and Islamic way of life. We, however, want to live both as human beings and as Muslims. We will live according to our will, despite you! FOURTH ARGUMENT: He says (or makes him say): "Those who have ruled over you and taken an adversarial stance towards me—these are the lords of Anatolia—have different purposes. Their intention is not religion or Islam." We say against this temptation: The influence of intention in means is small; it does not change the reality of the purpose. Because the purpose is based on the means itself; it does not look at the intention within. For example, I dig a well to find treasure or water. Someone comes, helps me dig to hide himself or to bury his sins. The intention of finding water or treasure does not affect the result. Water looks at the action, the digging, not the intention. Similarly, they are leading us to the Kaaba. They want to elevate the Qur'an. All our misfortunes stem from the friendship with Europe.

Hutuvât-ı Sitte ·Ikinci Hatve ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH WORD: Throughout my life, I have certainly known and the results of my investigations have shown that: The most suitable thing for love is love itself; and the most suitable attribute for enmity is enmity. That is, the attribute of love and affection, which ensures human social life and leads to happiness, is most worthy of being loved and cherished. And the enmity and hatred that undermine human social life are an ugly, repulsive, and absurd attribute, most deserving of hatred and aversion. This truth is explained in detail in the Twenty-Second Letter of the Risale-i Nur, so here we only briefly mention it. Namely: The time of enmity and hatred has passed. The two world wars demonstrated how terrible, destructive, and horrifying the oppression of hatred is. It has shown that there is no benefit in it. Therefore, let not the goodness of our enemies attract your hatred, provided they do not commit aggression. Hell and divine punishment are sufficient for them... Sometimes, a person's pride and self-worship, unconsciously, harbors hatred against the people of faith, thinking themselves justified. However, this enmity and hatred obscure the strong reasons for love towards the people of faith—such as faith, Islam, and humanity—and devalue their worth. It is a kind of madness to prefer the insignificant causes of hatred over the mountain-like reasons of love. Since love is the opposite of hatred, just as life and oppression cannot coexist, they cannot truly coexist in society. Whichever cause prevails, its truth will reside in the heart; the opposite truth will not. For example, if the truth of love resides in the heart, then hatred will transform into compassion and mercy. This is the situation towards the people of faith. Or, if the truth of hatred resides in the heart, then love will turn into avoidance and non-mixing, and outwardly into pretended friendship. This may be the case towards those who do not commit aggression but are misguided. Indeed, the reasons for love are luminous, strong chains and spiritual fortresses such as faith, Islam, humanity, and common humanity. The reasons for hatred are only a few particular causes, like small stones, against the people of faith.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Mektup 23 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Hüve Nüktesi 9 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Hüve Nüktesi

2 And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him, 1 with His Name, exalted is He. Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah and His blessings forevermore, 3 perpetually. Beloved, sincere, and blessed brothers; First of all: We considered it appropriate to convey to you a summary of a lesson given by the members of the Zehra School. The subject of that lesson is, on the Night of Miraculousness, in the presence of the Honored of the Universe and the Result of the World's Lineage, the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), the form of humanity, perhaps all living beings, perhaps all creatures, saying: 4 "The greetings, the blessings, the prayers, the good deeds are for Allah." And since it contains a comprehensive meaning, the entire community recites it many times daily in their prayers; and among the believers, each rank holder has a share in it. And before this, in the footnote of the Point of He, it was mentioned to the heart regarding the miraculous power of the air element through the medium of radio that: "A believing person, in this brief worldly life, which will result in an eternal happiness and a kingdom as vast as the world, performs a comprehensive act of worship. Just as if he had worshipped with his own particular world, he will receive a reward equal to his particular world. This is understood from the signs of the Quran," said in the second rank of the Evidence of Zehra, in the subject of divine knowledge. 5 "The greetings, the blessings," and so on, the comprehensive meanings of "until the end" came to the soul, and thus in contemplation; 6 when I said "The greetings," suddenly the four elements of my particular world—earth, water, air, and light—became four comprehensive tongues. Each tongue was speaking in billions, even trillions, quadrillions of instances the words 7 "The greetings, the blessings, the prayers, the good deeds are for Allah," with the tongue of reality; I saw this in imagination. Among these elements, the "earth" element, as a tongue, each living being becomes a living word and says "The greetings." Because each handful of earth can potentially be a source and a place for almost all plants and growth. Therefore, in each handful of earth, the entire humanity's production of all factories

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 83 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, and thoughtful brothers; First of all, I have become absolutely convinced by many clear signs that the reason the hidden atheists have falsely accused the confidential great writings of Nur of only being the source of the Guide, and have been troubling me for more than a year and a half, is definitely the "Hüve Point" in the Guide. Because the secret of unity that Hüve discovered very clearly and evidently shatters absolute disbelief. Indeed, in some parts, it leaves no room for temptation or doubt. Since the hidden atheists could not find a solution to this, they tried to prevent its spread by imposing an official ban. I am informing you of only three points from many points I mentioned to the members of Medresetü'z-Zehra about this Hüve Point one day earlier in a kind of lesson. First point: The important and significant role of the air element. Through the secret of the verse "To Him ascends the good word," the beautiful, meaningful, believing, and truthful words spread by the stylus of destiny and with the permission of God, and the role of the air sphere is to inform all the angels and spiritual beings in the air sphere and to convey them to the direction of the Great Throne. It is the changing manuscript of the divine power's pen. Since the sacred duty of air, the wisdom of the veil, is the most important. And by turning the earthly wind into a single distance through radios, it is a great divine blessing for humanity. Of course, of course, humanity should first thank this great blessing by using radios for the good words of the Word of God, especially the lessons of the Holy Qur'an and its truths, faith, and good morals, and words related to the necessary and essential interests of humanity, so that it can be a thanksgiving for that blessing. Otherwise, if such a blessing is not thanked, it will be harmful to humanity. Yes, humanity needs not only the truth but also some pleasant desires. However, these pleasant desires should be only one-fifth. Otherwise, they contradict the wisdom of the air. Also, they cause laziness and ignorance in humanity and neglect of necessary duties, which is harmful to humanity.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 64 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In His Name, the Sublime, 1 Beloved, sincere brothers; for two or three times, a significant spiritual condition has been appearing to me. It is similar to the spiritual revolutions that thirty years ago in Istanbul, took me to Mount Yûşâ, made me leave behind the attractive social life of Istanbul and the House of Wisdom, and even did not allow me to take with me the first and brave disciple of Nur, the late Abdurrahman, who was necessary for my service, and showed the nature of the new Said. Now, the beginning of such a spiritual revolution has started in me. I think it is a sign of the emergence of a third Said and the entire world path. Therefore, the Lights and their brave disciples will carry out my duties; there is no need for me anymore. Indeed, each congregation and each unwavering, pure disciple of Nur teaches better than I do. Said Nursî • • • In His Name, the Sublime, 1 First: I think, from some signs, that they are paying the most attention to the Guide among our published collections. I believe that the Point of "Hu" has broken the legs of our hidden Zindik enemies and has scattered the nature-taagût upon which they rely. While it could hide to some extent in the rough land, in the clear air, after the Point of "Hu," there is no possibility left to hide that taagût in any direction, which they are misleading the judiciary with excuses of disbelief and stubbornness and directing it against us. God willing, the Lights will turn the judiciary in our favor and will also prevent this attack. Second: At this time, both the Ehl-i Sünnet newspaper, and this place's newspaper, and Zübeyir's enthusiastic opposition, have become a good announcement of their dealings with the Lights. Please look at the topics about us that suit me, and inform me. Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Fourth Letter, Hüve Nüktesi, is a refined point of tawhid (oneness) seen in the recitation of the sacred verses 1 "Say: He is Allah, the One," and 2 "There is none worthy of worship except Him," in the physical aspect of the word "Hûve." In the beloved Master's imaginative intellectual journey, this point is expressed with a brief indication, making the matter of faith very easy and resolving the infinite difficulties of the profession of misguidance with a simple sign. The miracles observed in the word "Hûve," such as the power of the Divine, where different seeds placed in a handful of soil and the command and will in a part of the sky (another kind of "arsh") sprout and flourish, demonstrate that when causes are given, terrifying difficulties arise, and when the Unique and Sole (Vâhid-i Ehade) is given, extraordinary ease emerges. This is proven in a very sweet, beautiful, and pleasant, as well as very convincing and appealing manner, not only to the people of misguidance, especially the materialists and naturalists, but also to the people of faith. This valuable writing of yours, which gives the impression of being a summary of the Twenty-Third Letter, the Nature Letter, and especially the Thirtieth Word on the subtle speculations, makes the Risale-i Nur from beginning to end transform and elevate every reader, and at the same time, causes infinite gratitude toward the beloved Master. Hüsrev • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(To the pious, chivalrous, and patriotic members of parliament, I would like to say this:) In Mecca al-Mukarrama, the collection of Zulfiqar-i Mu'cizat-i Qur'aniye, which is placed near the Black Stone out of respect and seen by the pilgrims, and in Medina al-Munawwara, the collection of Asa-yi Musa, which is placed over the tomb of the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) and seen by the people, some parts of the Risale-i Nur, which are of great benefit to the Islamic world and foster true brotherhood, have been confiscated and for four years have been stored in court warehouses like harmful documents, being destroyed and their annihilation attempted, despite four courts having ruled in favor of their release and freedom. We have repeatedly petitioned the authorities for their release. Even though the Prime Minister stated that "no harm has ever come to this country due to religious propaganda," the confirmation and submission of the law regarding the freedom of these pious individuals is necessary, yet it is being suppressed. This causes the pious people to feel that these individuals are not fulfilling their most important religious duties, and thus they are anxious. We are also anxious that the hidden, secret non-believers and traitors working for communism may take advantage of this situation. Therefore, out of a sense of duty and responsibility, I feel compelled to inform you of this future truth. That truth is: (An important truth to the democratic pious members of parliament) Recently, due to my illness, I could not endure the intense cold of winter. I noticed that, due to a general mistake, people are showing a contrary attitude, as if the anger of the Divine, which is usually announced through the air, ground, earthquakes, and storms, is being ignored. I felt this as a spiritual storm. It occurred to me that perhaps another general mistake has occurred, this time to the detriment of Islam and religious truths. Although I do not have a habit of doing so and have abandoned worldly politics, I asked about this matter: "What is happening? What news do the newspapers report?" They told me: "The law regarding the freedom of pious individuals who engage in religious propaganda is lagging behind. However,

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 65 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Then, even the "air" element in everyone's private world, like a handful of air, every particle in the air, and the duties of being a servant, a servant of God, and a traveler, all the prayers and salutations and requests and acts of worship, when they say the phrase "الصلوات لله" (All prayers are for God) with the language of their states, the air element, as a complete language, by saying its countless words in trillions, perhaps quintillions, presents them to its Sânî (Creator) and Hâlık (Originator), and thus presents them to the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, with the complete meaning of "الصلوات لله". That is, "All prayers, requests arising from needs, thanks from blessings, acts of worship, and prayers are exclusively for the All-Encompassing Creator." Because, as stated in the margin of the Hüve Nukte, indeed, a handful of air particles, each one, will have an absolute power and complete will to understand all languages, to know the places of those who speak and understand them, to hear everything near and far, to fully understand every accent and every letter's style, and to perform many tasks together without error. But since this is impossible for the number of air particles, certainly and without doubt, with absolute necessity, each of those particles testifies to the Creator and Sovereign with all His attributes. In a small scale, they have as much testimony as the great testimony of the universe. Therefore, in the Miraculous Ahmedî, peace and blessings be upon him, "الصلوات لله" (All prayers are for God) is said in the number of the air particles. Then, when the word "الطيبات" (the good things) is said, suddenly the elements of "nar" (date) and "nur" (light), that is, the material and spiritual elements of light, both heated and unheated, as a complete language, in an immeasurable and endless way, with the language of their states, in countless languages, say "الطيبات لله" (All good things are for God). That is, all good words, good meanings, wonderful and beautiful beauties, and the reflections of the eternal, beautiful names of God, whose beauties are seen on the face of the whole universe, and the visible beauties of the universe and creation, and the good things that arise from the faith of the people of faith, especially the prophets, the saints, and the elect.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 83 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, my brothers, truly today, I read the Münâcât at the beginning of Siracü'n-Nur with the intention of correcting it. Since my power of memory had completely faded, suddenly, with regard to the truths of that Münâcât, I felt as if I had just come into this world at the age of eighty, not knowing the customs and habits, and those well-known customs could not hide from me. I read it with full enthusiasm and benefit. I found it very wonderful. And I realized that my secret enemies have deceived some official officials and are trying to confiscate the end of Siracü'n-Nur, using it as an excuse, and thus prevent the dissemination of the Münâcât at the beginning. Like the Hüve Nüktesi in the Rehber, this Münâcât is also one of the reasons for the attacks on Siracü'n-Nur by the godless. Salisen: We joyfully announce to you with all our soul and spirit that through the complete sincerity, true loyalty, and unshakable support of the Nur followers, all the misfortunes that have befallen us have been transformed into great blessings in our religious service and have become the hidden achievements of Nur, which no thought or imagination could foresee. For example, I had to give a hundred banknotes for the car to come from Isparta here, that is, to Istanbul for the court. I assure you that if I had to give two thousand banknotes only for this matter, only for the Rehber, and only for my personal service, I would still consider it cheap. The results that are common to all should also be compared to this. 4 The Everlasting is the Everlasting Your sick brother in need of your prayers Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 84 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

People from the community of vukuuf and from the advisory board of the Diyanet Presidency, such as Yusuf Ziya and the scholars there, are requesting a complete set of Risale-i Nur from us. They have sent back, through Hasan Çalışkan, who was sent there, respectful and courteous replies, including the section on "Zerre" at the beginning of the First Mevki of the Thirty-Second Word and the Thirtyth Word, as well as the "Zerre" section of the Tabiat Risale, and similar parts. They want to understand the meaning of the verse "And indeed, everything praises Him," and these parts clarify it, and now they silence the materialists who begin to speak freely. Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 213 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, everyone has a world and a universe in this world. In fact, there are countless universes and worlds within each other, as many as the conscious beings. The axis of each person's special world and universe is their own life. Just as everyone holds a prayer and keeps it as a substitute for a great palace, everyone owns a kind of palace within their prayer. Thus, everyone has a special world. Some of the people of truth, by denying their special world with the words "Lâ mevcude illâ Hû" and by abandoning the veil of the apparent, find a permanent presence and divine knowledge before the Lord. Some of the people of truth, in order to find this permanent divine knowledge and presence, say "Lâ meşhûde illâ Hû" and put their special world into the prison of forgetfulness, draw the veil of annihilation over it, and spend their entire life as a kind of worship in order to find peace. Now, in this time, with the spiritual power of the Qur'an, the secret of the verse "2. And in everything there is a sign showing that He is One" is revealed. That is, from the smallest particles to the stars, there is a window of unity in everything, and there are verses, signs, and indicators that directly point to the attribute of the One and Unique Being. Indeed, with the "Hû" point, there are signs pointing to this sacred, religious, and peaceful truth. The Risale-i Nur has proven this truth with its explanation. The people of truth in the past expressed this to some extent in a concise and summarized manner. Therefore, this terrible time is more in need of this truth, which has been kindly and in detail granted by the spiritual power of the Qur'an, and the Nur Epistles have become its announcers. 3. "The Everlasting is the Everlasting." Your brother, Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 64 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ibadet 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ibadet · İbadet

icad 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

icad · İcad

Here, the Mu'tazilites, because they did not understand this secret, said, "Evil people are evil, and the creation of evil is evil," and thus, for the sanctification of the Almighty, they did not attribute the creation of evil to Him, fell into error, and interpreted a fundamental article of faith, which is about the divine decree of good and evil, incorrectly. The second point, which is the answer to their question, "How can one who commits a grave sin remain a believer?" Firstly, in the previous references, their mistake was clearly understood in a definitive manner, so there is no need for repetition. Secondly, the human soul prefers a readily available, immediate pleasure of a dirham to a delayed, greater pleasure of a batman, just as it fears an immediate slap more than a year of future torment. When the senses dominate a person, they do not listen to reason's deliberation. Passion and imagination take control, and they prefer even the smallest and least important immediate pleasure over a much greater future reward. Similarly, they fear a small immediate hardship more than a great future punishment. This is because imagination, passion, and emotion do not see the future, and perhaps even deny it. Even if the soul helps, the heart and mind, which are the seats of faith, remain silent and are defeated. Therefore, committing grave sins does not come from unbelief, but rather from the dominance of passion, emotion, and imagination over reason and heart. As understood from the previous references, the path of evil and passion is very easy because it leads to destruction. The devil, both human and jinn, quickly leads people down this path. It is a very astonishing situation that, although the light of the hereafter, which is as small as the wing of a fly according to the explicit hadith, is eternal, and thus corresponds to all the pleasures and blessings a person receives in their lifetime, some poor people prefer the fleeting pleasure of this world, which is as small as the wing of a fly, over the eternal pleasures of the hereafter, and follow the devil.

Lem'alar ·On Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, the pillar of belief in destiny and chance is also understood and established in a broad context through the secret of life. That is, just as the world of witness and the existing tangible things appear to be alive through their arrangements and results; similarly, the past and future beings, considered as the world of the unseen, also have a spiritual body and a spiritual proof of knowledge, through which the work of that spiritual life appears and manifests under the name of destiny. This is revealed through the Tablet of Destiny and Chance. FIFTH REMINDER Also, in the sixteenth subtlety of life, it has been said: When life enters something, it turns that corpse into a world; the part becomes like the whole, and even the partial gives a kind of community like the universal. Yes, life has such a community; it is a congregation that reveals the majority of the Beautiful Names of God, which are spread throughout the entire universe. When life enters a body, it turns it into a world; it becomes like a kind of core that carries a kind of index of the tree of the universe. Just as a seed can be the result of a power that can create a tree; similarly, the creator of the smallest living being is certainly the Creator of the entire universe. This life, with its community, reveals the most hidden secret of unity. That is, just as the magnificent sun, with its brightness, its seven colors, and its rays, is found in every drop of water and every grain of glass that corresponds to the sun. Similarly, in every living being, the names and attributes of God that encompass the universe are revealed together. From this point of view, life turns the universe into a whole, which does not accept compression and expansion in terms of lordship and creation, perhaps into a whole whose participation and expansion are beyond possibility.

Lem'alar ·Otuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Even if the mind closes its eye, the eye of conscience is always open. The Almighty, the Creator of Zülcelâl, is necessarily existent, eternal, one, unique, singular, self-subsistent, all-knowing, omnipotent, willing, hearing, seeing, speaking, living, and sustaining, and possesses all attributes of majesty and beauty. For it is established that the perfection and grace in the created things are derived from the veil of the Creator's manifestation. Therefore, all the beauty and perfection in the universe, in general, are attributed to the Creator of Zülcelâl, who possesses these attributes of beauty and perfection in a higher degree. For, indeed, the perfection of generosity is the soul of wealth, the perfection of creation is the body, the perfection of necessity is the cause, the perfection of beauty is beauty itself, and the perfection of light is the light. Thus, all the beauty and perfection in the entire universe are but a veil and proof of the beauty and perfection of the Creator of Zülcelâl. Moreover, the Creator of Zülcelâl is free from all defects. For the defects arise from the insufficiency of the nature of matter. The Essence of Zülcelâl is free from and purified from materiality. Also, it is prior to the attributes and characteristics that arise from the nature of the possible universe. Nothing is like Him; His majesty is exalted. Glory to Him who concealed Himself due to His overwhelming presence. Glory to Him who veiled Himself because He has no opposite. Glory to Him who concealed Himself with causes due to His greatness.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Nokta ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In short, just as the partnership and assistance of the Necessary Being's essence is impossible and absurd; likewise, the involvement of others in lordship and the creation of things is also impossible and absurd, similar to a partner in essence. But the difficulties in the second hypothesis are: As proved in the multiple treatises, if all things are given to the Unique and Sole, then all things would be easy and simple, like a single thing. If they are given to causes and nature, it has been proved with multiple and certain proofs that a single thing is as difficult as all things. One of these proofs is as follows: Just as a man, by virtue of his service or employment to a sultan, can perform tasks many times greater than his personal strength. And sometimes, in the name of the sultan, he can capture a person. Because he does not carry the equipment and strength of the works he sees and the works he does, nor is he compelled to carry them. Through that relationship of attachment, the sultan's treasures and the army behind him, which is the point of support, carry that strength and that equipment. Therefore, the works he sees can be as magnificent as those of a sultan, and the works he produces can be as miraculous as the works of an army. Just as an ant, through that service, can destroy Pharaoh's palace. A fly, through that attachment, can crush Nimrod. And through that attachment, a tiny acorn, like a grain of wheat, can grow into a mighty cedar tree, nurturing the entire equipment of the cedar tree. FOOTNOTE If that attachment is cut off and he is dismissed from that service, he must carry the equipment and strength of the works he does on his back and arms.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

That is, although the soil, the soil of our earth, is nothing but disordered, shapeless, dough-like carbon and nitrogen; and although air, water, heat, and even light are all simple and unconscious, and flow in a torrent-like manner toward everything, the fact that those countless flowers emerge from that soil in separate, highly regular, and artistic forms, requires a wisdom and a necessity that would make one suppose that in that soil in the pot, there are, in a metaphorical sense, as many factories and printing presses as in Europe, albeit in a spiritual and small scale. So that they can weave such rich fabrics and thousands of different embroidered patterns. Now, compare how far the foolish ideas of the naturalists have deviated from the circle of reason. And see how these ignorant, drunken men, who imagine nature to be the creator, claim to be "thinking and intelligent," yet how far they have fallen from reason and science, and how they have adopted as their profession an absurdity that is impossible in every respect. Laugh and spit at them! If you say: If the existence of things is attributed to nature, such strange conditions arise, and they become extremely difficult. Then, when these things are attributed to the One, the Eternal, how do those difficulties vanish? And how does that impossible impossibility become an easy necessity? The answer is: In the first case, just as the reflection of the sun's light is shown with perfect ease and without effort, from the tiniest shard of glass to the surface of the largest sea, with countless little suns shining equally easily and effortlessly, yet if the relationship to the sun were cut off, then it would be necessary to accept that in each shard of glass, there exists an external, actual sun with an impossibility of the highest degree. Similarly, if each existing thing were directly given by the One, the Eternal, then with a necessity of existence, with ease and simplicity, and with a connection and reflection, every necessary thing can be prepared for each existing thing. But if that connection is cut off and that responsibility turns into chaos, and each existing thing is left to itself and to nature, then at that time, with an impossibility of the highest degree and with ten thousand difficulties, even a tiny living being like a fly, which is a small index of the universe,

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SEVENTH SIGN Question: The Mutezilite imams do not attribute the commission of evil to Allah, because they consider evil as evil. They claim to sanctify Allah by doing so! They fall into error by saying, "Man is the creator of his own deeds." 1 They also say: "The faith of a believer who commits a grave sin is lost. 2 Because belief in the Almighty and the affirmation of Hell cannot be reconciled with committing such a sin. For a person who, out of fear of a very small worldly imprisonment, protects himself from every unlawful act, if he commits a great sin that is so serious that he ignores the eternal punishment of Hell and the wrath of the Creator, he certainly commits an act that leads to unbelief." The Answer: The answer to the first point is as follows: As explained in the Risale-i Kader (Treatise on Destiny), evil deeds are not evil; perhaps the choice of evil is evil. Because, creation and authorship consider general outcomes. Since the existence of an evil may be a prelude to many good outcomes, the creation of that evil becomes good in terms of outcomes, and it is judged as good. For example, fire has many beneficial outcomes. However, some people, out of ignorance, use fire to cause harm to themselves and cannot say, "The creation of fire is evil." Similarly, the creation of devils, which leads to wise outcomes such as the progress of humanity, cannot be said to be evil, even if one is defeated by devils due to ignorance and wrong choice. Perhaps, he caused evil to himself through his own choice. Yes, if it is a choice, since it is a direct and partial matter, it results in a specific evil consequence; that evil choice is evil. However, since creation considers general outcomes, the creation of evil is not evil, perhaps it is good.

Lem'alar ·On Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

İcâz 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

İcâz · İcaz

THIRD POINT Then your hearts became hardened after that, so they are like stones or even harder. Indeed, among the stones are some from which rivers gush forth, and among them are some that split open so water comes out, and among them are some that descend because of the fear of Allah. And Allah is not unaware of what you do. 1 While reciting this verse, someone confused said: "What is the meaning or relevance or need in bringing up the natural conditions of ordinary and well-known stones as a subject or statement in the most important and major issues?" In response to this doubt, the following point was inspired from the grace of the Qur'an: Yes, there is a connection and a need. Indeed, there is such a great connection and a meaningful significance, and such a grand and necessary truth that it can only be simplified and summarized to some extent by the miraculous power and grace of the Qur'an. Yes, the power of the Qur'an, which is one of its foundations, and the grace and guidance of the Qur'an, which is one of its lights, and the beautiful explanation, require that the general truths and deep and universal principles be shown to the common people, who make up the majority of the Qur'an's audience, in familiar and simple forms. And for the general public whose thoughts are simple, only the tips and simple forms of these grand truths should be shown. Also, the wonderful divine arrangements hidden beneath the surface and the customs of the world should be shown in general. This is the secret upon which the Wise Qur'an says in this verse: O Children of Israel and O Children of Adam! What has happened to you that your hearts have become harder than stone and more rigid? Do you not see that those great stones, which are so hard and form a vast layer beneath the soil, are so obedient and responsive to divine commands and so soft and compliant under divine actions that the divine arrangements in the formation of trees in the air flow so easily.

Sözler ·Yirminci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Look: Even those massive, hardest and most insensitive stones, how they show softness like wax in the face of the works of creation! And they are so defenseless and powerless against the delicate waters of divine service, the fine roots, and the silk-like veins, as if a lover, their hearts are shattered by contact with these delicate and beautiful things, and they become soil on their paths. Indeed, it even points to a great truth with the verse: "And indeed, some of them descend out of fear of Allah," 1 showing the tip of a great reality: Just as in the famous incident of the mountain's manifestation and breaking apart, and the scattering of its stones, so too on the general surface of the earth, the majority of mountains, which are originally formed from solid stone, and are almost entirely made of single pieces, through divine manifestations in the form of earthquakes or certain terrestrial events, the stones break apart, some of them are crushed into fine particles, becoming soil and the source of plants. Another part remains as stones, rolling down into rivers and valleys, spreading out, and serving in many ways as assistants, and bowing in obedience to the divine power and wisdom for some hidden purposes and benefits, thus taking the form of the command of the divine wisdom of Subhanallah. Certainly, leaving that high position and choosing to descend to more humble places, and causing those important benefits is not in vain, not aimless, nor accidental; perhaps it is the wise governance of a Wise and All-Powerful Creator, and the fact that there exists a hidden wise order within that apparent disorder, which is not visible to the superficial eye, is evidenced by the benefits and advantages of those stones, and the beautiful and well-organized, and beautifully crafted cloaks that are draped over the body of the mountain on which they roll, adorned with flowers and fruits, which undeniably and certainly testify to this.

Sözler ·Yirminci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Thus, with such ease and order, even on the soft, hard, and deaf stones, the veins of water flow with such regularity and order, like the veins of blood against the arteries, and the water channels, with the perfection of wisdom, flow without resistance on those stones. Also, just as in the air, the plants and the branches of trees spread with such ease, the delicate roots of the plants spread in the underground stones with such ease, without encountering resistance, and spread in a regular manner through divine decrees, as the Qur'an indicates. And it teaches a broad truth with this verse, and through this lesson, it conveys this meaning to those hearts that are ignorant, and it implies: O Children of Israel and O Children of Adam! What kind of heart do you carry within your weakness and helplessness, that this heart resists with ignorance against the decrees of such a Being? Yet, those great, hard layers of stone, with perfect submission, perform their delicate duties in the dark before the decrees of that Being, without showing any disobedience. Perhaps those stones, along with all the living beings on the earth, serve as treasurers of the water of life and other sources of life, distributing them with such fairness and allocating them with such justice that, in the hand of the Almighty, they are as soft as wax and perhaps as soft as air, without resistance, and prostrate before His might. For the regular structures we observe on the earth and the wise and compassionate divine administrations we see are exactly the same as those flowing beneath the surface. Perhaps even more strange in wisdom and more wondrous in order, the divine wisdom and compassion are revealed.

Sözler ·Yirminci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, the whole universe, with one voice, unanimously glorifies the Creator of the Most High and testifies to His oneness, fulfilling the duty of worship according to their nature with perfect obedience, yet the human being, who is the essence and result of this universe, and the appointed vicegerent and the fruit of it, contrary to all this, commits disbelief and polytheism, which are so despicable and deserving of punishment. To prevent this from happening entirely, and to show the wisdom of the Almighty, the All-High, who does not allow such an endless crime and senseless rebellion to occur, and who does not let the universe be ruined by them, says: 1 "Indeed, He is Most Forgiving, Most Merciful." With this conclusion, the wisdom of the preservation is shown, and a door of request is left open. Here, from these ten signs of inimitability, understand that in the concluding verses of the chapters, there are many lemmas of inimitability along with much guidance, such that the greatest scholars of the ancients, upon encountering these excellent styles, were so amazed and pleased that they bit their fingers and lips, saying, "What is this speech of a human?" and 2 "Indeed, it is only a revelation revealed," and believed in it with certainty. Thus, in some verses, besides the mentioned signs, there are also many hidden signs not mentioned here, and in the collection of these signs, there is such an inimitable pattern that even the blind can see. THE THIRD LIGHT OF THE SECOND PRINCIPLE This is that the Qur'an cannot be compared to other speech. Because the layers of speech, in terms of sublimity, power, and beauty, have four sources: one is the speaker, one is the listener, one is the purpose, and one is the occasion. The poets, mistakenly, consider only the occasion. Therefore, look at who spoke, to whom, for what reason, and in what occasion. Do not just look at the words themselves.

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beware of the Fire, whose fuel is men and stones, prepared for the disbelievers. That is, "Beware of a fire prepared for the disbelievers, whose fuel is men and stones." The sentence "Beware" is conditional upon the sentence "If you do not do," and therefore, there must be a necessity between them. However, the absence of a counter-argument does not necessitate the avoidance of fire. Therefore, by referring to the omitted sentences for brevity, we will find this necessity. For example: 1. The absence of a counter-argument implies the inerrancy of the Qur'an. 2. The inerrancy of the Qur'an implies that it is the speech of Allah. 3. That it is the speech of Allah implies the necessity of adhering to its commands. 4. Adhering to its commands implies the necessity of performing acts of worship. 5. Performing acts of worship leads to not entering the fire. Thus, from the chain of necessity among these sentences, the hidden necessity between "Beware" and "If you do not do" becomes evident. And from this inerrancy and brevity, a ray of inerrancy emerges. The Qur'an, after threatening with the sentence "Beware of the Fire," has reinforced and intensified that threat by describing the "Fire" with the sentence "whose fuel is men and stones." For the majesty, terror, and fear of a fire whose fuel is men and stones is more intense. Moreover, with this sentence, an indication is made to restrain and prevent those who worship idols. For example: "O mankind! If you do not adhere to the commands of Allah, and especially if you worship stones and other objects, know surely that you will enter a fire that consumes both the worshippers and what they worship!"

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Would any wise person, especially those men in the Arabian Peninsula at that time, especially the intelligent people like the Quraysh, abandon the easy and short path, risk their lives, wealth, and families, and take the most difficult road, just to imitate a single verse of the Qur'an and escape from the Qur'an's challenge? In short, as the famous Jâhiz said: "It was impossible to imitate the Qur'an with letters, so they were forced to fight with swords." 1 If one says: Some learned scholars have said: "Not even a single surah, but even a single verse, sentence, or word of the Qur'an can be imitated or has been imitated." These words seem exaggerated and are not accepted by reason. Because in the words of mankind, there are many sentences similar to the sentences of the Qur'an. What is the secret wisdom of this statement? The answer is: There are two schools of thought regarding the inimitability of the Qur'an: The first and more common and rational school is that the subtleties of eloquence and the meanings of the Qur'an are beyond human ability. The second, less accepted school is that it is within human ability to imitate a single surah of the Qur'an; however, Allah has prevented them from doing so as a miracle of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). Just as a man can stand up, but if a prophet declares it as a miraculous act and says, "You cannot stand," then he cannot stand, and that is a miracle. This second school is called the "Sarf School." That is, Allah has prevented jinn and humans from imitating even a single surah of the Qur'an. If He had not prevented them, jinn and humans would have imitated a surah. According to this school, the words of the scholars who say, "Not even a single word can be imitated," are true. Because if Allah has prevented them from imitating, they cannot open their mouths to imitate. Even if they open their mouths, without the permission of Allah, they cannot utter the word.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

icmâ 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

icmâ

Such a judge's deputy must also be compatible with him, and must be a spiritual person emerging from a high intellectual council. So that he can convey his words to him, and guide him on religious matters along the straight path. Otherwise, even if he is a genius, he remains as insignificant as a mosquito in front of the spiritual individual of the community. This important position, remaining so weak, puts the vital bonds of Islam in danger. Indeed, we can say that the current weakness of religious authority, the negligence in Islamic values, and the lack of independent reasoning are all results of the weakness and insignificance of leadership. Because, externally, a man can maintain his opinion against individualistic leadership. But the words of a Grand Mufti who relies on such a council can even cause the greatest genius to either abandon his independent reasoning or restrict it to himself. Every capable person can exercise independent reasoning. However, such independent reasoning becomes a rule of action only when it coincides with a kind of consensus or approval by the majority. In this way, such a Grand Mufti is spiritually blessed with this secret. Just as the Sharia has always relied on consensus and the opinion of the majority in issuing fatwas, now there is an absolute need for such a decision to prevent the spread of false opinions. Leadership and guidance are two wings. If these two wings of the Islamic state are not balanced, one cannot move forward. Even if one moves forward, it would be at the expense of the sacred values of such a corrupt civilization.

Sünûhat ·Sunuhat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD PRINCIPLE The question of angels and spiritual beings is one of those matters where the existence of a single instance indicates the existence of the whole, and the sight of one individual confirms the existence of the entire category. Because whoever denies it denies the whole. Whoever accepts one instance is compelled to accept the entire category. Since this is the case, look then: Do you not see and hear that all the learned people of all times, from the time of Adam until now, have unanimously agreed on the existence of angels and the manifestation of spiritual beings, and just as human groups have transmitted accounts of each other and have conversed with them and observed them, so too have they unanimously agreed on conversing with angels, observing them, and transmitting accounts about them? Now, if no individual can see the angels naturally, and if the existence of a single individual or multiple individuals cannot be known with certainty, and if their natural or observed bodies cannot be sensed, is it at all possible that such a consensus and agreement could continue, and that such a consistent and bodily command and evidence could be relied upon, and that this agreement could persist continuously and through generations? Is it at all possible that the origin of this general belief is not based on necessary and self-evident principles? Is it at all possible that a false imagination could persist and endure in all human revolutions and in all human beliefs? Is it at all possible that the document of this great consensus of the learned is not a certain conjecture, not a certain knowledge based on observation?

Sözler ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(This is the lesson given by Hazret-i Ustad in Emirdag, at the Central Sabri, from the "Arabi İşârât-ül-İ’câz" to Siddik Suleyman.) In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds, and peace and blessings be upon our master Muhammad, and upon his family and his companions forever. 1 The first part of "İşârâtü’l-İ’câz," which was to consist of seventy parts in total. However, since the Risale-i Nur is a spiritual interpretation of the Qur'an, he said: "I need more in this time." The other parts were written in their place. Indeed, "İşârâtü’l-İ’câz" appears to be a general index and list of the entire Risale-i Nur, a nursery of that light garden, and a source of the mystery of the interpretation of the Qur'an. Because it is very subtle and deep, until now, scholars have understood only a little of it. But whoever has come into contact with it has greatly appreciated it and called it "unparalleled." To see the most subtle relationships of the interpretation within the terrible old war, on the front lines, sometimes on horseback, to be fully occupied with them and for the danger of the great war not to disturb him, and to see those subtle relationships of interpretation as more important than the extreme cold on the front lines, is a truly remarkable sacrifice in the service of the Qur'an by the old Said. Indeed, the new Said's thirty-five years of not reading newspapers in this strange time, not knowing and not asking about the Second War for ten years, and not giving up writing the secrets of the Qur'an during his imprisonment with the intention of execution, and considering all dangers as nothing, compared to the old Said's extraordinary situation, where he ignored those terrors and wrote the points of "İşârâtü’l-İ’câz," his scientific and spiritual sacrifice is seen as even more remarkable than the new Said's thirty-year sacrifice. Secondly: There is truly a miracle in the printed copy of this "İşârâtü’l-İ’câz," for there is no possibility of coincidence. Therefore, it was considered appropriate to produce another copy of the same style and miraculous nature and send it to places like Arabia and Pakistan. However, the old Said, who expressed the interpretation of the interpretation and the most subtle relationships of eloquence, very subtle and concise, and in a certain degree

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 71 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

An individual may act upon his own reasoning and independent judgment in matters of jurisprudence, provided his personal desires do not interfere, for his own self, but he cannot serve as a legal authority for others until a kind of consensus confirms that ruling. Just as it is very necessary to have a high council composed of knowledgeable scholars to apply, regulate, and enforce religious laws and to eliminate the spiritual anarchy arising from free thought, so too is it necessary that this council, through their authority and the trust of the majority of scholars, serve as a kind of implicit guarantee and representative for the community, thereby embodying the secret of the community's consensus as a legal authority. At that time, the result of independent judgment can become an official rule through this consensus and be universally applicable. Similarly, it is essential that a council composed of learned scholars, each specialized in a field, possessing broad minds and keen insight, be formed to gather the detailed interpretations and explanations of the meanings of the Qur’an and to determine the truths of the Qur’an, which are revealed and clarified through the passage of time and the discovery of sciences. In short, one who interprets the Qur’an must possess a very high intellect, a profound and influential independent judgment, and a kind of sacred power. In this age, such a person can only be a spiritual entity, a being composed of the convergence and mutual support of many spirits, the resonance of thoughts, the mutual aid among them, the reflection of hearts, and the sincerity and earnestness of these individuals, emerging from the aforementioned council. That council becomes a spiritual entity. Indeed, according to the principle that "a special quality exists in the collection which is not found in each individual," the fruits of independent judgment and the special lights and virtues of spiritual authority are often seen in a community. Yet, if one looks at any individual within that community, that special quality is not evident. Therefore, the sincere cooperation of ordinary people gives rise to a special spiritual virtue. Based on this truth, I have always awaited and continuously hoped for the emergence of such a council. This hope, which has been my goal since childhood, suddenly became a feeling of premonition.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 72 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

idam-ı ebedî 9 passages

Appears under these names in this section

idam-ı ebedî · Idam-ı ebedî

I felt an infinite spiritual joy and awareness, free from the countless sufferings caused by the sensitivity of gender and the compassion for relatives. Because I naturally desired to sacrifice my life and existence for their safety from dangers, I became conscious of the infinite mercy of the Real Eternal, through the awareness and faith, for my parents, my ancestors, and all my blood relatives and spiritual kin, to be saved from annihilation, non-existence, eternal death, and infinite sorrows. Instead of my limited and ineffective compassion that caused pain and sorrow, I felt and sensed an endless mercy and care for them. Just as a mother enjoys the pleasure, joy, and comfort of her child, I also enjoyed and felt joy and comfort from the innocence and peace of all those I cared for, and I was deeply grateful. Through that awareness of faith, I understood, felt, and was convinced that the Resâil-i Nur, which are the purpose of my life, the cause of my happiness, and the duty of my nature, would be saved from destruction, annihilation, being of no use, and spiritual drying up, and would remain enduring and fruitful through this spiritual attachment to faith. I felt a spiritual pleasure much more than the pleasure of my own existence. Because I believe that with the existence and presence of the Eternal Zülkemâl, the Resâil-i Nur are not only engraved in the memories and hearts of people. Perhaps, if they are a place of contemplation for countless beings of consciousness and spiritual beings, and if they are blessed with the pleasure of God, they will be imprinted on the Preserved Tablet and the sacred scrolls, adorned with the fruits of good deeds. And especially, due to their belonging to the Qur’an, acceptance of Prophethood, and hopefully the will of God, their existence and being seen by the Divine Gaze is more precious than the fate of all the people of the world.

Şualar ·Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIRST SIGN Muhammad Aleyhissalâtü Vesselâm, who responds with total servitude and recognition to the manifestation of the Lordship of the Owner of this universe and to His eternal divinity and infinite grace, is as essential in this universe as the sun is necessary. He is the greatest master of humanity, the great prophet (a.s.m.), the Glory of the World, and the one who receives the address "1 لَوْلاَكَ لَوْلاَكَ لَمَا خَلَقْتُ اْلاَفْلاَكَ" (Were it not for You, I would not have created the heavens and the earth). The reality of Muhammad (a.s.m.) is both the cause of the world's motion and its result and most perfect fruit. Through the Prophethood of Muhammad (a.s.m.) and the Mission of Ahmad, the true perfections of this universe, the eternal mirrors of a sublime and beautiful Being, the reflections of His attributes, the works of His wise actions, and the meaningful letters that carry an eternal world, and the truth that all sentient beings desire a blessed abode and the afterlife, are realized. Just as this universe gives a very strong and definite testimony to his mission, so too does the entire Islamic world, all of humanity, and all sentient beings, with eternal love and longing, at all times and with all the powers of their comprehensive nature, and with all the languages of their capacities, prayers, and worship, and the tongues of their supplications and petitions, bear witness to the eternal life they desire, which is strongly and definitely promised by the Mission of Ahmad (a.s.m.) and the reality of Muhammad (a.s.m.). Just as humanity's pride and the most honored of creation is sealed with a signature, so too does every day, the 2 اَلسَّبَبُ كَالْفَاعِلِ secret of the 350 million believers, all the good deeds and merits they perform daily, enter into the book of merits of Muhammad Aleyhissalâtü Vesselâm. This single personality of Muhammad (a.s.m.) attains a position of total servitude and devotion, which is equivalent to the devotion of hundreds of millions, perhaps billions of pious and virtuous worshippers. This strongly testifies to and affirms his mission.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In those two representations, the cause of those two extraordinary heroes' extraordinary fears and anxieties and sorrows is their ignorance and their stupidity and their deviation, as the Risale-i Nur has proven with hundreds of proofs, of which a couple of examples have been mentioned in the introduction of this treatise: Disbelief and deviation show thousands of terrible hostile tribes and chains throughout the entire universe. Blind power, aimless chance, deaf nature, with their hands, from the solar system to the tuberculosis microbes in the heart, thousands of hostile tribes attack poor humanity, and by constantly causing fear, sorrow, terror, and anxiety against the human being's comprehensive nature, his overall potential, his boundless needs, and his endless desires, disbelief and deviation become a hellish poison, and they place their possessor in a hell even in this world. And apart from religion and faith, thousands of human progress and sciences, like the heroism of Rostam and Hercules, have given no more than a few cents worth of benefit, and only by temporarily suppressing these fears through temporary numbness of feeling, through debauchery and drunkenness, they inject themselves with a syringe. Therefore, just as the balance between faith and disbelief in the hereafter yields fruits and results like Paradise and Hell, in this world, faith ensures a spiritual paradise and turns death into a discharge certificate, while disbelief, even in this world, creates a spiritual hell and destroys true human happiness and turns death into an eternal execution. We briefly conclude by referring to the hundreds of proofs of the Risale-i Nur, which are based on certain feelings and clear evidence. If you want to see the truth of this representation, raise your head and look at this universe. How many balloons, cars, airplanes, land and sea ships, look at the spheres of stars and the elegance of the universe, the chains of events and the sequences of happenings, all arranged with the power and wisdom of the Eternal.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Hutbe I Samiye ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In those two representations, the cause of those two extraordinary heroes' extraordinary fears and anxieties and sorrows is their ignorance and their stupidity and their deviation, as the Risale-i Nur has proven with hundreds of proofs, of which a couple of examples have been mentioned in the introduction of this treatise: Disbelief and deviation show thousands of terrible hostile tribes and chains throughout the entire universe. Blind power, aimless chance, deaf nature, with their hands, from the solar system to the tuberculosis microbes in the heart, thousands of hostile tribes attack poor humanity, and by constantly causing fear, sorrow, terror, and anxiety against the human being's comprehensive nature, his overall potential, his boundless needs, and his endless desires, disbelief and deviation become a hellish poison, and they place their possessor in a hell even in this world. And apart from religion and faith, thousands of human progress and sciences, like the heroism of Rostam and Hercules, have given no more than a few cents worth of benefit, and only by temporary suppression of feeling, they inject decadence and drunkenness to avoid sensing those terrible fears for a while. Therefore, just as the balance between faith and disbelief in the hereafter yields fruits and results like Paradise and Hell, in this world, faith ensures a spiritual paradise and turns death into a discharge certificate, while disbelief, even in this world, creates a spiritual hell and destroys true human happiness and turns death into an eternal execution. We will briefly conclude by referring to the hundreds of proofs of the Risale-i Nur, which are based on certain feelings and clear evidence. If you want to see the truth of this representation, raise your head and look at this universe. How many balloons, cars, airplanes, land and sea ships, look at the spheres of stars and the elegance of the universe, the chains of events and the successive events, all arranged with the eternal power's order and wisdom on land, at sea, and in the air.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Mektup 32 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I said: I am a wretched creature, burdened with countless kinds of sorrows and pleasures, with a very weak body and countless material and spiritual enemies, and with endless poverty and countless physical and inner needs, constantly receiving blows of decay and separation. Yet, if I suddenly become attached to such an Almighty and Most Merciful Sultan through faith and servitude, and find a point of support against all my enemies and a point of help for all my needs, then how proud and grateful can I be, how thankful and joyfully proud can I be, comparing myself to others who are proud of their master's honor and rank, while I am attached by faith to such an infinitely powerful and merciful Sultan, serve Him with servitude, and turn the announcement of my death into a notice of my release. As I say to those young people in schools and repeat to those in prison suffering from calamities: He who knows and obeys Him is happy, even if he is in prison. He who forgets Him is in prison, even if he is in palaces, and is wretched. Indeed, a happy oppressed person, while being executed, said to the wicked oppressors: "I am not being executed; perhaps I am going to happiness through release. But I take full revenge from you, because I condemn you to eternal death." Saying "There is none worthy of worship except Allah," he joyfully surrenders his soul. 1 Glory be to You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the All-Wise. • • •

Şualar ·On Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But as for evil, corruption, and falsehood, they are defeated, vanquished, and ruined. Even if they attempt to speak a little, it will be in vain. Indeed, it is certain that the honor of humanity belongs to the descendants of Adam. Their dignity and artistry bear witness to this. Moreover, the most noble among the descendants of Adam are the true Muslims who believe in the truth and reality. The truths of Islam bear witness to this, and the events of the future will also confirm it. Indeed, it is certain that the most perfect of all creation is Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). His miracles and perfect character bear witness to this, and the scholars of human nature also confirm it. Even his enemies admit this and are compelled to do so. Suppose someone says this is so, that is so, and that is so. Can the nature of humanity, with its inclinations, overturn the complete evidence of these facts and deny them, and dare to rebel against the divine will? No, absolutely not. I invoke the name of the Most Merciful and Most Compassionate: the nature of humanity cannot overcome evil, corruption, and falsehood without effort, that is, without divine permission. Moreover, divine wisdom will not allow it. Yes, those who commit crimes against the universal laws of the universe will not be forgiven, nor will they be given a path to salvation. Yes, even if evil prevails for thousands of years in this world, it will ultimately be completely defeated after ten thousand years. In the hereafter, good will condemn evil to eternal destruction.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 37 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, we are a society. And we have such a society that it has three hundred and fifty million members in every century. And every day, five times a day, they show their relationship and service to the principles of that sacred society with the utmost respect in prayer. Indeed, the believers are brothers. With the sacred program, they run to help each other, with their prayers and spiritual gains. Indeed, we are members of this sacred and magnificent society. And our special duty is to convey the faith-related truths of the Qur'an in a demonstrable way to the people of faith, and to save them and ourselves from eternal punishment and perpetual and painful imprisonment. We have no connection with other worldly, political, and conspiratorial societies and committees, nor with baseless and meaningless secret societies like the society-ism with which we are accused. We do not compromise in this matter. And the four courts, after thorough investigation, have acquitted us in this regard. Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But as for evil, corruption, and falsehood, they are defeated, vanquished, and ruined. Even if they attempt to speak a little, it will be in vain. Indeed, it is certain that the honor of humanity belongs to the descendants of Adam. Their dignity and artistry bear witness to this. Moreover, the most noble among the descendants of Adam are the true Muslims who believe in the truth and reality. The truths of Islam bear witness to this, and the events of the future will also confirm it. Indeed, it is certain that the most perfect of creation is Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). His miracles and perfect character bear witness to this, and the scholars of the human race also confirm it. Even his enemies admit this and are compelled to do so. Suppose someone says this is so, that is so, and that is so. Can the human race, with its limited understanding, deny the testimony of these facts, reject the complete truth, and defy the divine will? No, they cannot and will not be able to. I invoke the name of the Most Merciful and Most Compassionate: the human race, with its evil, corruption, and falsehood, cannot achieve anything without hardship, that is, without divine permission. Moreover, divine wisdom will not allow it. Yes, those who commit crimes against the universal laws of the universe will not be forgiven, nor will they be allowed to proceed on the path of Adam. Yes, even if evil prevails for thousands of years, in this world it will ultimately end in absolute defeat for ten thousand years. In the hereafter, good will condemn evil to eternal destruction.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Someone: Since I have never accepted betrayal from the beginning, they tried to provoke me with such anger and create an issue to ruin me. Since they could not achieve anything from that, they tried to poison me. But by the Divine Providence, the prayers of the disciples of Nur acted like antidotes, and my patience and endurance were like a complete medicine, which nullified that plan and removed the danger of that physical and spiritual poison. Although in no history and in no government have such torturous oppressions been done in the name of law or government, they frightened everyone by continuously harassing me in a way that touched my veins, trying to anger me. But suddenly, it was revealed to my heart that instead of anger, you should have compassion for these tyrants. Each one of them, in a very short time, will suffer a thousand times more pain and will be exposed to physical and spiritual Hells. Your revenge will be taken a thousand times more from them. And some of them, if they have any sense, will suffer tortures in this world as long as they remain here, until they die, with the torment of conscience and the fear of eternal death. I also abandoned my anger towards them and had compassion for them. I said, "May Allah reform them." At the same time, I am grateful to Allah for gaining great merits through these sufferings and tortures, and for them to be occupied with me instead of the disciples of Risale-i Nur, and for them to persecute only me, which serves the benefit and safety of the Nur disciples. And in the midst of my terrible sufferings, I feel a joy. Fourth: If your letter refers to my rest and if I had power, my intention to go to Damascus and Hijaz, and your request to the current government: First: We must come here even if we are in Mecca, for the sake of saving faith and serving the Qur'an. Because the need is greatest here. Even if I had a thousand souls, even if I were afflicted with a thousand diseases and endured hardships, I have decided and will remain here for the service of this nation's faith and happiness, based on the lesson I learned from the Qur'an. Second: In your letter, you mention the point of being met with insult instead of respect.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 145 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

iftira 9 passages

Appears under these names in this section

iftira

Fourth article: It is evident that those who have attacked me and turned the government against us have done so out of malice and mere prejudice. First, they accused us of "sectarianism" (but found nothing), then of "societalism," then of "political activity and anti-revolutionary movements, anti-committee activities, and unauthorized publishing," and despite all these accusations and efforts to strike at us, they found no evidence in any of these areas. In the end, they are trying to accuse and condemn us by exploiting the general wording of a legal article, without considering the specific provisions of the law, in a way that no reasonable person would accept or grant them any legitimacy. Indeed, the point they are using to accuse us, which no reasonable person in the world would accept as a truth, and which any person with even the slightest sense of justice would call a slander, is as follows: The accusation is that "Said-i Kurdî uses religion as a tool for politics." Among the fifteen to twenty pieces of evidence that would refute this accusation, and among five to ten of them that I have already presented in my defense, the following is one: The statement I am about to make, which I am ready to prove with the testimony of hundreds of witnesses, completely refutes this accusation at its very core. Here is how: For nine years, the people of Barla village, where I lived, observed me. For nine months, my friends in Isparta, who know me well, can testify. And for thirteen years, I have not read, nor have I ever wanted to read, any political newspaper or journal. In fact, in several incidents where newspapers speculated about me and stirred up public curiosity, I did not even have the desire to read them, and I did not read them. Nor have I allowed others to read them to me.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 It is a true comfort that makes my painful calamities seem insignificant. First: The hardship concerning us turns into mercy. Second: The joy and relief of acceptance and submission within divine justice. Third: The joy of the special attention of divine grace upon the Nur followers. Fourth: The pleasure in the transience of sorrow. Fifth: The attainment of significant good deeds. Sixth: Not interfering with the divine duty. Seventh: The least distress and minor wounds even in the most intense attacks. Eighth: Being much lighter compared to other calamities. Ninth: The joy of the high proclamation resulting from a severe test in the service of light and faith. These nine spiritual joys are such a soothing balm and sweet medicine that they cannot be described and calm our heavy sorrows. Said Nursî • • • Dear, sincere, and steadfast brothers; for ten months, the hypocrites have managed to get an official and launched all their intrigues against us, but not even the slightest of our disciples was shaken. Those slanders have no effect at all. In response to their hundred lies, we found only one mistake in a newspaper's article about the transfer of a former governor in one of our letters, and that mistake was only one. In fact, that mistake belongs to the newspaper. Whatever the case, such slanders have no effect on us, and may God forbid any harm to the circle of Nur. As I told you, do not pay much attention to the official's slanderous letter, let it not cloud your minds. If there is any legal point in my defense that requires a response, you may give a brief answer. And say: "Said says: I will not respond to or pay attention to that baseless accusation, so as not to anger or deny the three courts that acquitted us and the Nurlar. My great defense is a complete and perfect response to ten forms of illegality."

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But the Nurlar made their hearts favor me. Nur's school expanded with their admiration instead of criticism; it gave us a hundred times more benefit than the material loss, reducing our anxious efforts to nothing. Then, secret enemies, the hypocrites, turned the government's attention to me. They reminded them of my past political life. They spread suspicions to the judiciary, the education office, the registry office, and the Ministry of the Interior. With the currents of political parties and the curtain of communists, and the incitements of anarchists, those suspicions expanded. They began to pressure and arrest us and confiscate the writings they could get their hands on. They started to suppress the activities of the Nur students. With the idea of ruining my character, some official employees fabricated accusations that no one would believe, and tried to spread very strange lies. But they could not convince anyone. Then, under very trivial excuses, on the coldest days of winter, they arrested me and locked me up in a large, very cold, and two-day-stove-less cell, in complete isolation. In my small room, I used to light the stove several times a day and always had a fire going on my stove; I could barely endure it due to my weakness and illness. Now, in this condition, writhing in both cold-induced fever and terrible anxiety and anger, a divine truth developed in my heart. Mentally, "You have named this prison the Yusufiye School. In Denizli, the great comfort and spiritual profit you experienced from your suffering, the benefit the prisoners there derived from the Nurlar, and the great achievements of the Nurlar in the higher circles, caused thousands of thanks to be offered in your place. Every hour of your imprisonment and suffering was counted as ten hours of worship, making those fleeting hours eternal. God willing, the benefit and comfort the victims of this third Yusufiye School will derive from the Nurlar will warm and transform your cold and heavy suffering into joy.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 Beloved, sincere brothers Mehmed, Mustafa, Ibrahim, and Ceylan; first of all: I saw the fervent conversation of the four of you yesterday, and I was very pleased and satisfied. I listened joyfully, as if I were present among you. Suddenly I noticed that there were people listening on both sides. It lasted half an hour. I became concerned and inwardly said: "There may be a spy among the listeners who fabricates meanings and spreads false interpretations, carefully listening, while the brothers speaking are unaware and not paying attention to them due to their carefree mood and enjoyment of the conversation." Because of this, I sent you a response. Praise be to God, I found out that there was no harmful speech. In such a delicate situation, caution is necessary. Secondly: I learned from a letter written by Hoca Hasan with a much greater degree of good opinion about me than I deserve, that a Nur propagator will emerge in the same way as the late Hasan Feyzi, the hero of Denizli. God willing, in Afyon too, Hasan Feyzis will emerge. Afyon will not lag behind Denizli, and our efforts will be transformed into blessings. Said Nursî • • • Brothers; I would not usually be concerned about newspapers. However, at this time, both the writings about us in Ehl-i Sünnet and in Sebilürreşad have probably confused our envious and hidden envious heretics. I became worried that these people might be trying to silence their friends. Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is Sabri's joke. My Most Esteemed Master, Hazreti Ekrem Effendi; the one who has been radiating luminous, sacred, and meaningful words in the realm of truth for forty years, opening all the windows of the path and the journey of sülûk in their entirety, calling out with the loud cry "Rise up, O brothers!" while those with a subtle gaze, who see and hear clearly and turn to Him with longing, are already walking shoulder to shoulder with this humble servant. After reading the Ninth Point of the Twenty-Ninth Letter, which encompasses nine pages of happiness, I learned to some extent, according to my capacity. I further confirmed that it contains endless radiance and countless diverse forms. Praise be to Allah, at that point, my heart, which was in need of light, was granted abundant luminous gifts. Immersing myself in the ocean of truth, which my heart can feel but my tongue cannot express, I sincerely wish and earnestly hope from the depths of my soul and spirit that this heavy work may become a source of gratitude and thanks, and that its essence and beyond may be fully realized and experienced. Indeed, three additional recommendations were kindly granted. This concluding part, with its guidance and warnings that show the way to escape from the traps, has truly become a page of happiness and a source of renewed life. What can one say to those who, at every moment, avoid at least a thousand and one kinds of fruits of happiness and are not worthy of that great road, yet try to extinguish this bright lamp, which is the most luminous of examples, in order to open the valleys of darkness and misguidance? May the luminous rays, which with their unique branches revive and transform the present age and truly plan and establish the map of the future, remain eternal. I pray that the Almighty Creator may grant success and ease to these luminous works for the benefit of the entire Ummah of Muhammad (peace be upon him). Ameen. Sabri • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 112 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A supplementary and explanatory note to the statement I gave during the investigation in Emirdağ, submitted to the judicial official and the internal affairs officer. For twenty-five years, I have never read or listened to any newspaper, but yesterday a man who serves me read a part of a newspaper to me. In it, I heard that the Ankara Education Office suffered a loss of two million, that a car garage building in Ankara, a significant factory in Izmir, and a large building in Ada were all completely burned down at the same time. At that moment, filled with many concerns and sorrows, I felt great pity for this poor nation, and at the same time, I was in a state of distress I had never experienced in my entire life. At a time when I, an old and sick man, was forced to give a four-and-a-half-hour statement continuously in court without rest, I had firmly decided that, with such harsh words, I would not allow myself to be imprisoned in this cold and with this illness. Indeed, I had even decided to put one of my servants to sleep in my room and to strike another and send him to prison for coming to me. However, the humanity of this local judiciary and the divine care granted me patience, and I endured. I was curious about the cause of this strange situation and these baseless suspicions. The official publication and distribution of the Guide to Youth has greatly influenced many schools, even causing the valuable young people at Ankara and Istanbul Universities to become aware that the principles of the Risale-i Nur (Epistles of Light) can be a means to the prosperity of this nation. Many teachers, out of national and patriotic enthusiasm and academic dignity, have shown great interest in the Risale-i Nur, which has drawn the attention of the Education Office. They have attempted to show some degree of disapproval of the Nuriyya (followers of the Risale-i Nur). Indeed, here it was reported that "they are gaining the youth, turning the eyes of school students to religion through the printed Guide to Youth." As a result, some provinces have taken action against me and many followers of the Risale-i Nur. However, I am not a teacher because I graduated from a madrasa.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 219 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

They read to me a newspaper that I saw was full of lies and slander in five ways. These slanders are harmful both to Isparta and to those who publish them. First lie: The newspaper accuses me of giving Sufi orders and dervish lessons to those who read the Nur Risales, calling them disciples and members of a tariqa (Sufi order). But those who know me know that, as is established in the courts, I do not give Sufi lessons, but rather lessons on the truths of faith and the Qur'an. Those who listen to my lessons are called students of Nur. Our profession is not Sufism, but the truths of faith. Second lie: The slanderous newspaper, by citing another newspaper and mixing up some incorrect expressions, says: "The youth of Eğirdir have begun a struggle with Said and his disciples." Certainly, the truth of this is not the case, and all the youth of Isparta and Eğirdir know this. In fact, when the youth of Isparta and Eğirdir hear this, they protest with anger. Only a non-youth Eğirdirli man in Ankara, thirty years ago, wrote a slightly critical article about me. To call this "youth have begun a struggle" is obviously a lie! Indeed, I always look upon all youth with the view of brothers. I have never heard of any struggle by the youth of Isparta and Eğirdir against me or my students. Third lie: The slanderous newspaper, using the words of another, says: "Said and his disciples are secretly engaging in politics. They are trying to change the administration in a way that disrupts security." The falsity of this is shown by the fact that five courts have acquitted me in twenty-eight years, proving that I have no connection with politics. Also, the fact that no evidence was found shows how much of a slander this is. Indeed, all my friends know that I have withdrawn from politics for thirty-five years. This fact has also been established by the courts. Fourth lie: Said Nursî has called some women devils. The origin of this slander is: "In the past, in large cities, openly immodest, even half-naked Christian girls, under the command of devils, were damaging Islamic morality." Indeed, there are several such obvious wanderers.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 118 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; First of all, we congratulate you on your blessed Aşure nights and we inform you of two miracles of Nur. Thus: At this time, in many ways, especially the development of the Nurlar with machines, has confused the secret enemies' suspicions. With a partial but effective plan, they could have caused an incident that would lead to many false accusations and slanders. They used a poor, innocent man as a means to do this, and through him, they wounded one of Nur's most important and most responsible disciples, right next to his house, with four bullets. The doctor said, "He will die for sure." While there were many people, official and unofficial, who would defend the injured party, and while there was a 90% chance to blame that important disciple and through that opportunity to take all the Nur writings and letters from his house under the pretense of investigation, and through that means to involve me and the Nur followers and to defame that innocent disciple with strange slanders, although all these were in place, the secret of "Indeed, you are protected by the eye of care" came to help through the divine care. That man was shot in the face with four bullets from close range but did not die. And miraculously, no witness was found. No evidence was found. The man who was shot did not tell the court, nor his father, nor his brothers, who shot him, even though they insisted, he did not say, nor was he made to say. If he had said, the hypocrites who built the dome would have made strange slanders. The Almighty, with His grace and kindness, protected the Nurlar and the Nur followers, and that incident and that bomb's explosion did not harm us. We are absolutely convinced that this is a miracle of Nur. Also, because that man had read a part of the Nurlar, his life was saved through their miracle, and through the partial feeling of a true lesson he received from them, even in that weak condition and with his stubborn nature, he was made to remain silent to prevent any harm to the Nurlar. He was not made to tell the court or his relatives. However, although he once came to me and gave his word to follow the direction, he was slapped for making a wrong move. Even the disciple who could be accused was in a state of complete sincerity and devotion.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 201 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Of course, he will speak the truth and defend the honor of his profession, which is dedicated to the glory of the Qur'an and the excellence of the Prophethood, against the slanders made against it. Even if some people consider this as a personal shortcoming, he will be willing to suffer personal loss for the benefit and happiness of the people. Therefore, one must look at the rumors and allegations spread about the Risale-i Nur from such points of view; otherwise, it will be harmful to the service. We are not people who act with narrow-mindedness. The disbelievers try to present their absurd professions, negative ideologies, false heroes, and even their enemies of Islam (who are never worthy of such things) to humanity with various praises and applause. There is no need to go far; those who manage the terrifying wave of irreligion sweeping the world are declared as great heroes, so why shouldn't Muslims praise their true religion, spread its excellences and greatness? Why shouldn't a collection of works that challenges the irreligion of this age, which is dedicated to the Qur'an and provides the greatest service to religion, and its respected, humble, and unjustly oppressed author be praised? Indeed, the written articles are not merely isolated topics, but mostly defensive writings, truths published in response to the slanders made against them. • • • The life of the Master, in terms of his overall service, can be summarized into two major phases. The first one: From his birth to his educational life, his stay in Van, his arrival in Istanbul, his political life, his travels, his participation in the World War, his imprisonment in Russia, his stay in the Islamic Institute of Darü'l-Hikmeti'l-İslâmiye in Istanbul, his service in the Kuvâ-yı Milliye in Istanbul, his activities in the first Grand National Assembly after coming to Ankara, and his withdrawal to Van and choosing seclusion shortly after, each of these is a separate stage in the Master's life. This first phase of his life, in terms of service to faith and the Qur'an, serves as the prelude to his second phase of life. It is a preparation for his second great service. The fiftieth year of his life

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Giris ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ihlas 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ihlas · ihlâs · İhlas · İhlâs · Ihlâs

ihsan 9 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ihsan · İhsan

And that deep and powerful eternal love, which is loved and worshipped by nature without cause, has ruled over my essence through the shadow of a perfect name and has given me that eternal love. And since the perfection of His Essence, which does not require any cause or any reason, and which is sufficient and complete for worship, has also bestowed the mentioned eternal fruits—each of which is worth not just one life and one eternity, but perhaps even ten thousand worldly lives and eternities—this has intensified that innate love within me. If it were in my power, I would have said with all the beings of my existence, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian," and I did say it with that intention. And that spiritual awareness and faith, which seeks eternity and finds divine eternity—some of whose fruits I previously indicated with "Hem... Hem... Hem"—gave me such joy and excitement that with my whole soul, with all my strength, and in the deepest part of my heart, I said, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian," together with my soul. • • • THE SECOND RANK OF HASBIYAH LIGHT Amidst the boundless weakness in my nature, and in my state of old age, exile, loneliness, and isolation, when the people of the world and their spies attacked me, I said in my heart: "Armies are attacking a single weak and sick man with his hands tied. Is there no point of support for this helpless one (that is, for me)?" And I turned to the verse, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian."

Şualar ·Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O people of honor and conscience! And O people of generosity and kindness! If your acts of kindness are not given in the name of zakat, they have three harms. Sometimes they are even useless. Because you are giving them not in the name of Allah, you are showing gratitude in name only, and you are placing the poor unfortunate person under a debt of gratitude. You are also deprived of the accepted prayers of that person. Moreover, although you are actually a servant of Allah, entrusted with the duty of distributing His wealth to His servants, you consider yourself the owner of the property and commit a sin of ingratitude. If you give them in the name of zakat, you earn a reward for giving in the name of Allah, and you show gratitude for His blessings. That poor person is not forced to thank you, so your self-esteem is not harmed, and his prayers will be accepted for you. Indeed, where is the supererogatory and kindness, or giving in other ways, which may even be more than zakat, but you gain harms such as showing off and fame, or causing indebtedness and humiliation? Where is the place to perform these good deeds in the name of zakat, thus fulfilling your obligation, earning reward, sincerity, and accepted prayers? Glory be to You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the All-Wise. O Allah, send blessings and peace upon our master Muhammad, who said: "A believer is to another believer like a building whose parts are interwoven, supporting each other." And who said: "Contentment is a treasure that never runs out," and upon his family and companions as a whole. Ameen, and all praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Ikinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In Kastamonu, there was Mr. Sadık, who for eight years worked with great devotion to the Risale-i Nur together with his blessed companion and late friend, who contributed much to the Risale-i Nur with his pen, who brought many people into the Nur circles, and who was a hero like himself in the prison. Mr. Hilmi, known as Küçük Şeyh, who also rendered important service to my rest and to the unity of the Nur disciples, and who served the Nurlis in Kastamonu together with my dear brothers Feyzi, Emin, İhsan, and Ahmed, informed me in a letter of the death of his Nur companion. It is a matter of gratitude that for a couple of months now, whenever I prayed and mentioned the "Zehras," I also mentioned the "Hâcers," including that late person. I did not know of her death. May Allah shower her with infinite mercy and grant her family great patience. Amin.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 159 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Then He turned to the sky. The connection of this with the previous is fourfold: First connection: The earth and the sky are twin, inseparable from each other. In mention and thought, they are always together. Just as the earth was mentioned in the previous verse, the sky is mentioned in this verse. Second connection: What completes and perfects the use of the earth by mankind is the regulation of the heavens. Third connection: The previous verse points to mercy and abundant evidence. This verse points to power and majesty. Fourth connection: This sentence indicates that the use of the earth by mankind is not exclusive, but the sky is also made available for their use. 2 Then He arranged them into seven heavens. The connection of this sentence with the previous is of three types: 1. It is similar to the connection between "kun" and "fayakoonu." Just as the emergence of the servant is dependent on the command "kun," the arrangement of the heavens is dependent on "istawâ." 2. It is similar to the connection between the relation of will and the relation of power. That is, "istawâ" relates to the will, and the arrangement relates to the power. 3. It is similar to the connection between the result and the cause. Because the arrangement of the heavens follows the cause of "istawâ."

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The All-Powerful Creator, just as He has placed a great seal of unity in the assembly of the greater world, has also placed a seal of unity in all its parts and details. Just as the human being, the lesser world, has a seal of unity in his body and face, so too does each of his limbs have a seal of unity. Yes, the Almighty and All-Powerful has placed a seal of unity in everything, whether in the whole or the part, in stars and in atoms, which testify to Him; and He has impressed a seal of unity upon them, which points to Him. This great truth is explained and proved in a very clear and definite manner in the Twenty-Second Word, the Thirty-Second Word, and in the thirty-three windows of the Thirty-Third Letter. Therefore, we refer to them and conclude our statement here. FIFTH WORD لَهُ الْحَمْدُ That is, all the causes of praise and commendation, the perfections found in all beings, belong to Him. Therefore, praise also belongs to Him. From eternity past to eternity future, whatever praise and commendation will or has been given by anyone to anyone, belongs to Him. Because all the causes of praise—blessings, kindness, perfections, beauty, and all things that are the basis of praise—belong to Him and are His. Yes, the worship, the recitation of praise, the prostration, the prayer, and the praise and commendation that are constantly directed to the Divine Presence from all beings, are indicated by the signs of the verses of the Qur'an. They constantly go to that Presence. We point to a great proof that demonstrates this great truth of unity: When we look at this universe, it appears like a garden, adorned with lofty stars and decorated with the beautiful beings on its surface. These orderly luminous structures above and the wise and beautiful beings below, each in general, with their own special language, say: "We are the miracles of an Almighty Creator; we testify to the unity of an All-Wise Creator and an Almighty Maker."

Mektubat ·Yirminci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Even if the mind closes its eye, the eye of conscience is always open. The Almighty, the Creator of Zülcelâl, is necessarily existent, eternal, one, unique, singular, self-subsistent, all-knowing, omnipotent, willing, hearing, seeing, speaking, living, and sustaining, and possesses all attributes of majesty and beauty. For it is established that the perfection and grace in the created things are derived from the veil of the Creator's manifestation. Therefore, all the beauty and perfection in the universe, in general, are attributed to the Creator of Zülcelâl, who possesses these attributes of beauty and perfection in a higher degree. For, indeed, the perfection of generosity is the soul of wealth, the perfection of creation is the body, the perfection of necessity is the cause, the perfection of beauty is beauty itself, and the perfection of light is the light. Thus, all the beauty and perfection in the entire universe are but a veil and proof of the beauty and perfection of the Creator of Zülcelâl. Moreover, the Creator of Zülcelâl is free from all defects. For the defects arise from the insufficiency of the nature of matter. The Essence of Zülcelâl is free from and purified from materiality. Also, it is prior to the attributes and characteristics that arise from the nature of the possible universe. Nothing is like Him; His majesty is exalted. Glory to Him who concealed Himself due to His overwhelming presence. Glory to Him who veiled Himself because He has no opposite. Glory to Him who concealed Himself with causes due to His greatness.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Nokta ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers and eternal companions on the path of truth and the truth of God; the special letters from the elders of Kastamonu, the heroes of Nur, and the selfless people of Safranbolu deserve and are worthy of a special reply from me. However, due to my condition and lack of time, I hope they will not be offended that I have given a brief reply through you. Firstly: The letters from Hilmi, İhsan, Emin, and Taşköprülü Sadık have greatly pleased me. Indeed, these brothers of ours, by serving the Nur path for nine months as if nine years in the prison, stood shoulder to shoulder with the heroes of Isparta. I will never forget their rest, the unity of our imprisoned friends, and their complete dedication to the service of the new Nurlar. May God be forever pleased with them and with you. I often go in imagination to the old times and to the well-known places in Kastamonu and Barla, and I sit there and weep. I see my companions in imagination. A short letter, similar in strength of expression and beautiful handwriting to that of the brave Sadık, also conveys the greetings of the students of Safranbolu, written by Mustafa Osman and Hıfzı (may God have mercy on them). I doubted, wondering whether Sadık had gone there, or whether they had gone there, or whether it is another brother of ours named Sadık? The complete dedication of the sincere Nurlar from Barla to writing the Nurlar is their foremost duty. Because Barla has earned the honor of the first Nur School, and it is not permissible to leave that blessed school without students. God willing, it will be revived again. We say Bârekâllah to those who work. May God grant them success. Âmin. Secondly: Two letters from the loyal students of Safranbolu, Osman and Ahmed, show their exceptional loyalty and devotion to the Nurlar. Praise be to God, Osman, in a short time, has studied the Qur'an, written the Nurlar, and now is writing the Asâ-yı Mûsâ. Mustafa Osman and Hıfzı are completely like brothers, and Ahmed is also fully devoted. I could not understand what he meant due to the spelling errors in his letter. We send many greetings and prayers to them, and to my brothers in Safranbolu, Kastamonu, and the surrounding areas. May our prayers reach them.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 95 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

We are especially assisted in the publication and correction of the words and treatises, and in placing them in their proper places and in their verification and refinement, in a miraculous and extraordinary way; we have no doubt that this is a divine miracle of the Qur’an. There are countless examples of this. Moreover, we are being nurtured with such compassion in our livelihood that even the slightest desire of our hearts is fulfilled in an extraordinary manner by the Lord of Care, who is tending to us, and so on. This condition is a very strong hidden sign that we are being employed. We are being given the service of the Qur’an both in the realm of contentment and under His care. Praise be to Allah, this is the grace of our Lord. Glorious are You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the Wise. O Allah, send blessings upon our master Muhammad, a prayer that brings You pleasure and fulfills the truth of his station, and upon his family and companions, and send abundant peace and greetings upon them. Ameen.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My dear brother; I have read your letters well. But the current journalists and editors cannot fully appreciate the truths. Moreover, the Risale-i Nur does not beg; they should beg and seek. And after appreciating its value and becoming a customer, they accept its help. Also, I think it is appropriate not to attract the attention of the Risale-i Nur disciples at this time. However, this brother of yours, who did not look at the World War for seven years and did not read or listen to newspapers for twenty-five years, cannot be consulted on this matter. The real thinkers are you and the devoted disciples of the Risale-i Nur and the careful publishers, and you will decide what is best, especially with those in Isparta, through consultation. We have written your beautiful letter in the Lahika. In the Risale-i Nur's Lahika magazine, Feyzi and Emin have gained an important position; I wonder how they are? Are they succeeding in a situation suitable for that important position? Do they have any sorrows? Also, those who genuinely worked for my brave and selfless rest in prison, and who have served me for ten years as much as they have made me grateful, how are Taşköprülü Sadık, Hilmi, and İhsan? And I cannot forget my brothers in that area, especially those in İnebolu; let them not worry about me. Occasionally, the Risale-i Nur has important and influential developments behind the scenes in response to some of its occasional needs. Let them not worry; let them continue with perseverance, courage, and writing, while being cautious. We send our greetings and prayers to all.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 68 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ihya 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ihya · ihyâ

This inherent possibility, since it does not originate from a source of evidence, cannot be a mental possibility that can be considered as a doubt. Because, again, in the science of the principles of religion, there is a well-established rule: "No consideration is given to a possibility not derived from evidence." That is, "If it is an inherent possibility not derived from a source, it cannot be a mental possibility that causes doubt and has significance." This poor man, who is subjected to such satanic whispers, mistakenly believes that his certainty in the truths of faith is being lost through such inherent possibilities. For example, regarding the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), many inherent possibilities come to mind from the perspective of his humanity, which do not harm the certainty and conviction of faith. But he mistakenly believes they do harm, and thus falls into harm. Sometimes Satan, in terms of the veil over the heart, says evil things about Allah. That man believes that his heart has been corrupted, so he shudders. But in reality, his shuddering, fear, and aversion are evidence that those words do not come from his heart, but perhaps from the satanic veil or are suggested and imagined by Satan. Also, there are one or two subtle faculties within a person's subtle nature that cannot be recognized and which do not obey the will and intention, and perhaps are not even subject to responsibility. Sometimes these subtle faculties dominate, do not listen to the truth, and fall into falsehood. At that time, Satan suggests to the man: "Your capacity is not in accordance with the truth and faith, for you are entering into baseless falsehoods without will. Therefore, your destiny has condemned you to doubt." That poor man falls into despair and perdition. Indeed, the truths of faith and the firm verses of the Qur'an, which are clearly defined by the principles of the ascetics, are the defenses of the believer against the previous whispers of Satan. And against the latter whispers, one must seek refuge and not give them importance. Because the more one gives importance, the more one's attention is drawn to them, and they grow and swell. The remedy and balm for such spiritual wounds of the believer is the Sunnah of the Prophet.

Lem'alar ·On Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, O my brothers and companions in the service of the Qur'an! How would it be an injustice and a mistake to give all the honor and all the spoils of victory to the corporal of a detachment that has captured a fortress? Similarly, you cannot give the share in the spiritual conquests achieved by your spiritual strength and your pens to a poor and helpless person like me. Indeed, in such a blessed community, there is a stronger spiritual sign than the hidden blessings, and I see it, but I cannot show it to everyone or to the general public. THIRD SIGN The treatises of the Risale-i Nur, which prove all the important religious and Qur'anic truths, even in a clear and evident manner, are a strong spiritual sign and a divine care. Because among these truths there are some that even the great genius Ibn Sina, who was considered the greatest of intellects, admitted his helplessness in understanding and said, "The mind cannot find a way to them." The treatise "Tenth Word" conveys those truths, which even that genius could not grasp, to the common people and even to children. For example, in solving the mystery of destiny and the nature of free will, the great scholar Sa'd al-Taftazani, in his famous book "Mukaddemât-ı Isna Aşer," which he composed in forty to fifty pages, could only explain these matters and could only convey them to the learned. In the same subject, the treatise "Twenty-Sixth Word," in just two pages of the Second Chapter, fully explains these same issues in a manner that can be conveyed to everyone. Is this not a work of divine care? Moreover, that mystery of the world's hidden secrets and the enigma of the universe, which is called the secret of the world's hiddenness and the wonder of the cosmos, which cannot be discovered by any philosophy and which leaves all schools of thought in wonder, and which was revealed only through the power of the Glorious Qur'an—this difficult enigma and this astonishing mystery was revealed in the allusive point at the end of the Twenty-Fourth Letter and the Twenty-Ninth Word, and in the six wisdoms of the Thirty-First Word concerning the subtle atoms.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A LONG DISCUSSION ON THE RESURRECTION A question regarding the resurrection: The verses in the Qur'an repeatedly state: "It is nothing but a single cry," 1 and "The affair of the Hour is nothing but the twinkling of an eye." 2 These decrees indicate that the great resurrection occurs in an instant, without time. However, the limited mind, when faced with such an incredible and unparalleled matter, demands a comprehensible example to accept it through imagination. Answer: In the resurrection, there is the return of souls to their bodies; the revival of bodies; and the reconstruction of bodies. These are three distinct issues. FIRST ISSUE An example for the return of souls to their bodies is the gathering of the members of a very well-organized army that had dispersed to rest in all directions, when they are summoned by the sound of a high-pitched trumpet. Indeed, the trumpet of Israfil, 3 is no less than the sound of a military bugle. While the souls, which are in the realm of eternity and the world of atoms, hear the address "Am I not your Lord?" 4 from the side of eternity and respond with "Yes, indeed!" 5 are certainly far more refined, organized, and disciplined than the rank and file of an army. Moreover, not only the souls, but perhaps all the atoms themselves are, with irrefutable proofs, established as an army and its commanders by the Thirtieth Statement.

Şualar ·Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He had withdrawn from social life and did not meet with anyone; being cut off from communication, he was deprived of the affection and comfort coming from human communities. Yet, in this solitude, he had attained an inexhaustible existence. Divine mercy had bestowed upon him the Lights. He had no children or dependents, no property or wealth, not even a single inch of land on the throne of dominion on earth. He had only the Risale-i Nur. Everything was in it. His joy and source of comfort was in it. He was entirely devoted to the Nurlar with all his abilities. He knew how to spread the Nurlar among people through their lessons and teachings, fulfilling his natural duty. The holiness in the words of the Master and the eloquence in his address are extraordinary. During his travels, he met with people from all walks of life, especially in the mountains, fields, and forests, and conversed with many people engaged in agriculture and trade. Even if his entire concern and service were limited to conversation and the lessons and guidance he gave to the people he met, his service would still be considered unique and influential. Their service in this field is very great. While he was in Barla, he had many male and female companions of the hereafter, students, and brothers in faith, just as he accepted them into his spiritual tutelage and brotherhood. Especially his connection with innocent children was very deep. The boundless integrity and steadfastness of the Master in chastity and direction is certain and undeniable. Throughout his life, he strongly avoided even speaking to women or being occupied with them even by his gaze. As understood from one of his letters, his chastity and steadfastness had reached the highest peak even in his youth, and this is confirmed by the observations of those who knew him well and were familiar with his life. All the people, upon seeing the Master's exemplary chastity and steadfastness, showed him spiritual and emotional attachment. The Master would pray a lot for the women he accepted as companions of the hereafter and for the innocent children he considered as spiritual children and students.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Emirdag Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, just as the sun shines during the day with surgical precision, on the surface of the earth, in the changing of the seasons, it dies completely and is reborn, behind the curtain, a Governor, with perfect order, manages the entire globe as a garden, perhaps a tree, with the ease and order of a tree, and the magnificent spring as a flower, with its simplicity and balanced beauty, and on the surface of the earth, three hundred thousand examples and models of resurrection and death, as if three hundred thousand books, of plant and animal species, are written in it, together and without confusion, without mixing even when mixed, similar yet not overlapping, without error, without mistake, without flaw, perfect, orderly, and meaningful, by a pen of power, which weaves this grandeur with boundless mercy and infinite wisdom; just as the entire universe is made like a house, adorned and decorated like a human being, and entrusted to that human being as the caliph of the earth, and given the great trust that the mountains and sky and earth could not bear, and honored with a degree of sovereignty among other living beings, and granted a distinguished rank by being addressed in the sublime conversations and dialogues of the Glorious, and in all the celestial decrees, it was definitely promised and sworn to him eternal happiness and perpetual existence; certainly, without any doubt, the blessed abode, as easy for His power as spring, will be opened and created for those honored and distinguished humans, and the resurrection and judgment will come, so the names Al-Muhyî (The Giver of Life), Al-Mümît (The Taker of Life), Al-Hayy (The Living), Al-Kayyûm (The Sustainer), Al-Kadîr (The Almighty), and Al-‘Alîm (The All-Knowing), answer our question about our Creator. Yes, every spring, a power that revives all the roots of trees and grasses exactly, and creates three hundred thousand examples and models of resurrection and death, both plant and animal, in the same way that the thousand years of time each of the communities of the Prophets Muhammad and Moses (peace be upon them) experienced, if placed face to face and imagined, would show in two thousand springs, the thousand examples and thousand proofs of resurrection and death in the margin. And to think that the physical resurrection is far from such a power is a thousand times blindness and foolishness.

Şualar ·On Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ikaz 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ikaz

Presentation These letters - the Twenty-First Letter - have continued from the first composition of the Epistles of Light. When the Epistles were first composed in Barla and the precious students from Isparta and its surroundings began to benefit and be benefited from reading and writing these epistles, they expressed their feelings, desires and respect as a debt of gratitude to the esteemed author, Hazret-i Ustad, by sending letters, and requested the resolution of some of their difficulties and questions; thus, both Hazret-i Ustad and the students' letters resulted in the Barla, Kastamonu and Emirdag letters. Barla Letters: These include the sincere feelings, inner and spiritual benefits and blessings expressed by the first devoted students of the Epistles of Light, who read and wrote them immediately after their composition in Barla, where the Epistles of Light were first composed and began to be published by hand, until the time of the Eskişehir imprisonment. They also include some letters from Hazret-i Ustad. Kastamonu Letters: After his release from the Eskişehir imprisonment, the author of Nur was exiled to Kastamonu and was forced to stay there until the time of the Denizli imprisonment. During this period, the author of Nur maintained constant communication with his students in Isparta and showed great concern for the writing and multiplication of the Epistles of Light in the style of the Quran, their publication and development, and for the benefit of young people who did not know how to write, some topics from the Epistles of Nur were multiplied by typewriter. The nature, value, sacred religious task and manifestation of the Epistles of Light, as well as the service style of his students, their perseverance and courage in the face of opposing non-believers, and the sincere behavior they should follow in their dealings with the people of Islam, have touched on many internal and external issues. In this respect, the Kastamonu letters are the product of a significant period, which was of great importance at the time they were written, and they also deal with many social issues and a comprehensive religious perspective of observation and analysis.

Barla Lâhikası ·Takdim Ve Mukaddeme ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a letter from Hulûsi Bey to one of our brothers in Eğirdir. I am fortunate to have received from the precious, luminous, and wise lessons of the Honored One, which are full of profound meanings, sweet tastes, and refined honey-like qualities, from the thirty-first letter's thirteenth and fourteenth sections. Unfortunately, I could not manage to respond adequately. I do not intend to explain or convey my feelings from the few lines I have written here, from the blessings I received from that lesson of truth. Because, the special note at the end of this lesson, as if metaphorically, prevented me from writing letters for a while. The literal meaning also indicates that this sign directly belongs to this poor one. I was able to read this luminous lesson once (the thirteenth section) to friends like Imam Ömer Efendi. My dear Master's commands, signs, lessons, warnings, reminders, guidance, threats, and compassion are always truths. Until today, what has been said is like this, and what will be said in the future will be of the same nature. I have no doubt at all. Naturally, our guidance is not natural or coincidental. It is the true, innate divine guidance, the divine decree of Subhan Allah, which is dominant in all our affairs. Although we are responsible for our good and bad deeds according to our limited will, the success of good deeds is due to the success of Allah, and the Quran, the clear and evident proof, is the true witness. Hulûsi • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 169 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since this is the purpose and since we are learning the signs and symbols of the order from the book of the universe, and since the result is one. The organization of the universe, regardless of how it is in the self, does not directly concern us. However, every individual of the universe who has entered the high assembly of the Qur'an is responsible for four duties. First: To proclaim the sovereignty of the Eternal King through order and unity... Second: Since each one is a subject and culmination of a true science, to declare that Islam contains the essence of true sciences... Third: Since each one is an example of a type, to prove that Islam is in accordance with the divine laws and norms that are prevalent in the hidden world, so that Islam may flourish with the help of those natural laws and norms. Yes, with this characteristic, the clear religion of Islam is distinct and superior to other religions, which are suspended in vain hopes and desires, sometimes giving light and sometimes darkness, and quickly changing. Fourth: Since each one is an example of a truth, to guide, encourage, and warn people towards the truths. Especially: to always warn those who are distracted from contemplation by the lofty and subtle matters mentioned in the Qur'an. Yes, the signs of the Qur'an are the lights for those who are lost in the state of forgetfulness.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I look at my condition and see: I am a guest; I am being sent on a long journey. My path passes through the grave, the reckoning, and the resurrection, and continues until eternity. On that dark road, I need light and provisions. But apart from the Qur'an, no intellect or wisdom, no science or philosophy, provides a light to dispel the darkness of that path or a provision for such a long journey. Only the light drawn from the Qur'an can illuminate it. And only the treasure of the Most Merciful can be the provision for that journey. And only the nourishment gained through the guidance of the Qur'an. O heedless and intoxicated one! If you have found a way to free me from this compulsory journey, speak. But let your solution not be sheer delusion. For denial and error mean accepting silence in the darkness of the grave and the eternal hereafter. Thus, this sheer delusion is often more terrible and more fearsome than the long journey itself. Since there is no solution, then be silent! Let the Qur'an of the Almighty speak what it says... Is there any worldly pleasure or happiness that can rival the spiritual joy and happiness derived from the transformation of these five terrible sufferings into the five gates of happiness and joy of the Qur'an of the Almighty? For example, the transformation of the gate of eternal separation into the gate of true union surpasses every pleasure. Indeed, each of these five verses of the Book of the universe reads these truths at the head of each of the five peoples. So do not let the life of this world deceive you, nor let the deceiver deceive you with regard to Allah. 1 Now, how will the five eloquent speakers, who have heard these high warnings, obey you and follow your words?

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Mektup 15 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, the composition, emergence, and publication of the Risale-i Nur, along with the teaching and explanation of the Nuri service and the Quranic lessons, and the study of the Nuri profession and the continuation of a long-term service, will certainly require thousands of situations and warnings for the students who are exposed to various attacks and currents, to guide them to act with perseverance, courage, and sincerity. It is certainly necessary, certain, and obvious. Indeed, the fact that Hazret-i Üstad points out these undeniable truths and issues with precision and draws attention to them, and warns his students, is certainly part of the importance of this sacred service. Moreover, some of these notes have been written and published in response to needs, and since the same needs recur, they always contain the wisdom and principles to be referred to. Indeed, in hundreds of incidents, events, and issues, this need has shown itself. The first student of the Nuri, Hulûsi Bey, in a letter he presented to Hazret-i Üstad, said, "If you wish to forget the world, even if there is no other reason, you will want to provide explanations requested by those who establish a connection with these blessed Words and will not leave them unanswered... The precious writings you have composed for those who love you for the sake of Allah and those who seek refuge from you, as well as the issues you have mentioned in your scholarly meetings, which are neither repeated nor included in the Words, certainly show that the need and service have not ended." He expresses that there is a need for warnings, notes, and guidance in the service of the Nuri, and the subsequent notes that emerged in response to the need confirm the accurate statement of that blessed person. As can be seen in these notes, our beloved master, the author of the Nuri, emphasizes the importance of the publication, reading, and writing of the Risale-i Nur, and constantly encourages his students to engage directly with the Nuri. The necessity and wisdom of this are certainly beyond explanation. For in our age, cosmic sciences and materialistic knowledge are prevalent, and the new generations are immersed in these sciences and

Barla Lâhikası ·Takdim Ve Mukaddeme ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

iktisat 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

iktisat · İktisat · iktişat

With this, both to associate with the nationalistic claims of my hereafter brothers and to awaken a feeling against me, and to create a current entirely opposite and contrary to the nature of the court and justice. Yes, from thousands of historical evidences, that the judge and the court must be free from the suspicion of bias and must be completely impartial is the first condition of justice. For example, during the caliphate of Hazrat Ali (May Allah be pleased with him), he sat in court with a Jew, and many sultans were seen in the court of justice with ordinary people. Therefore, to those who create a sense of alienation and try to distort the impartial gaze of justice regarding me, I say: O gentlemen! First of all, I am a Muslim and was born in Kurdistan. However, I have served the Turks, and 99 percent of my beneficial services have been for the Turks. Most of my life has passed among the Turks, and my most loyal and sincere brothers have been the Turks. Since the Turks are the bravest among the Islamic armies, and because of my profession of the Quran, it is a sacred duty for me to love and support the Turks more than any other nation. Therefore, I can testify with a thousand Turkish people that the ones who call me a Kurd and pretend to be nationalists have served the Turkish nation and have been the true and chivalrous Turkish youth. Also, I testify with the thirty to forty books in the hands of the judicial committee, especially the treatises on Economics, the Elderly, and the Sick, that these books, which have served the four-fifths of the Turkish nation consisting of the oppressed, the poor, the sick, and the pious, are not in the hands of the Kurds but perhaps in the hands of Turkish youth. With the permission of the judicial committee, I say to those who have brought us into this calamity, who have corrupted important government officials, and who have woven intrigues under the veil of nationalism: O gentlemen! Because of a clause that has not been proven against me and even if it were proven, it would not constitute a crime, and even if it were a crime, it would only hold me responsible, a great crime has been committed against more than forty of the most precious Turkish youth and the most respected elderly.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, the universal wisdom of the Supreme Act of the Name of the Almighty God, which operates on economy and non-wastefulness, commands economy. And the perfect justice of the universe, which comes from the Supreme Act of the Name of the Just, manages the balances of all things. And it commands justice to humanity. In the Sura of Rahmân, And He raised the sky and established the balance. Do not fall short in the balance. Establish the weight with justice and do not fall short in the balance. In this verse, the four times mention of the balance, which indicates four levels and four types of balance, shows the supreme degree and extraordinary, very great importance of the balance in the universe. Yes, just as there is no waste in anything, there is also no true injustice and imbalance in anything. And the purification and nobility from the Supreme Act of the Name of the Holy, purifies and beautifies all the beings of the universe. As long as the human does not mix with dirty hands, there is no true lack of nobility and ugliness in anything. Understand how these principles of justice, economy, and nobility from the truths of the Qur'an and the traditions of Islam are fundamental in human life. And know that the rulings of the Qur'an are how deeply connected to the universe, how deeply rooted and wrapped in it, and that it is impossible to break those truths, to break the universe, and to change its form. And since these three great evils, such as mercy, care, and protection, which include hundreds of truths, have embraced and adopted the resurrection and the hereafter, is it possible that the powerful and comprehensive truths of mercy, care, justice, wisdom, economy, and nobility, which rule over the universe and all beings, would bring about a revolution into cruelty, injustice, foolishness, waste, lack of nobility, and futility with the death of the human and the non-coming of the hereafter?

Lem'alar ·Otuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE QUR'AN CONTAINS ALL THE PRINCIPLES OF GOODNESS AND VIRTUE; IT PROTECTS HUMAN BEINGS FROM EVERY KIND OF ERROR! The Qur'an has introduced the divine law to people, clearly teaching what the creation should expect from the Creator and the relationship between the creation and the Creator. The Qur'an encompasses all the principles of ethics and philosophy. Virtue and vice, good and evil, the true nature of things, in short, every subject has been expressed in the Qur'an. The principles of justice and equality, the basis of wisdom and philosophy, and the teachings of doing good to others and becoming virtuous—all of these are found in the Qur'an. The Qur'an leads people to economy and moderation, protects them from error, removes them from the darkness of moral weaknesses, and brings them to the light of moral excellence, transforming their faults and mistakes into a heart of sincerity and perfection. Orientalist Henri de Saint-Simon

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Ecnebi Filozoflarin Kurani Tasdiklerine Dair Sehadetleri ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved brothers; I earnestly request you, as in the blessed Ramadan this year, just as in the previous Ramadan, to give to this weak and helpless brother of yours as much as the amount of zakat from your spiritual and worldly efforts and to do some work on his behalf, and to help him carry the heavy burden you have placed on him with your great good opinion of him. Because of the dizziness of the desire for worldly life, the majority of people look upon the affairs of the hereafter as secondary, and thus the people of misguidance take advantage of them and catch them. By the principles of conviction and economy, the disciples of the Risale-i Nur will counter this spiritual illness, God willing. We send greetings and prayers to all our brothers and sisters one by one. Said Nursî • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 108 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

• A miracle of coincidence and a source of wonder and reflection: The Iktisat Risalesi (Treatise on Economics) was copied by five or six different scribes, three of whom were unskilled, each writing separately, in different places, and from different copies. Despite being far from each other and writing in different styles, without even considering the letter "alif," each copy coincidentally ended up with 51 alifs without the prayer and 53 with the prayer. Moreover, the year of composition and copying of the Iktisat Risalesi coincided with the Rumi year 51 and the Arabic year 53, which is certainly not a coincidence. This is a sign that the blessing of economics had reached a miraculous level. Thus, calling this year "The Year of Economics" is appropriate. • Indeed, time proved this economic miracle two years later, during the Second World War, when hunger, destruction, and waste were widespread, and every human being became compelled to economics.

Lem'alar ·On Dokuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE SIXTH POINT Economy and greed are very different. Humility, just as it is a praised virtue that is different in essence from arrogance, which is a bad habit, but similar in form. Likewise, dignity, just as it is a praised virtue that is different in essence from conceit, which is a bad habit, but similar in form. In the same way, economy, which is one of the high moral virtues of the Prophets and perhaps one of the principles of the divine wisdom in the universe, has no relation at all to greed, which is a kind of manifestation of stinginess, extravagance, and greed. There is only a superficial resemblance. An incident that confirms this truth: Hazrat Abdullah ibn Umar, one of the famous seven companions of the Prophet (Abadil al-Sab'a), who was the most important and greatest critic of Caliph Umar ibn al-Khattab, the Caliph of the Messenger of Allah, and one of the most outstanding among the learned companions. This blessed person had a fierce argument in the market, over a matter worth forty dirhams, for the sake of economy and to preserve the security and direction of trade. A companion saw this and, thinking that the Caliph's critic was showing an unusual greed for forty dirhams, went behind the imam to understand the situation. He saw that Hazrat Abdullah entered his blessed house. At the door, he saw a poor man. He stayed with him for a while, then left. Then, he came out from the second door of his house and saw another poor man there. He stayed with him for a while, then left. The companion watching from afar became curious. He went to the poor men and asked them, "The imam stood by you, what did he do?" Each of them said, "He gave me a gold dinar." That companion said, "Oh, how strange! He argued so much in the market for forty dirhams, and then secretly gave two hundred dirhams to someone in his house with complete satisfaction!" He went to Hazrat Abdullah ibn Umar and said, "O imam, resolve this problem for me. You did this in the market, and you did that in your house."

Lem'alar ·On Dokuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Economy: Economy is nothing other than the interpretation and explanation of the "istiğna" (asceticism) we have previously mentioned. Indeed, in order to enter the palace of economy, one must first pass through the gate called istiğna. For this reason, economy and istiğna are mutually dependent. Just as the Master, a warrior who takes the prophets as his example in the matter of istiğna, his asceticism naturally becomes a natural virtue, so that he may find sufficient a daily bowl of soup, a glass of water, and a piece of bread. For this great man, as the great and just French poet Lamartine said: "He does not live to eat, but perhaps eats to live." After fully understanding the Master's mission and profession, I often see that it is no longer appropriate to compare his high asceticism with simple things like eating and drinking. For, this great man's high asceticism must be applied in the spiritual fields and measured by non-material standards. For example, the Master is a genius who measures this high ascetic power not merely by simple things like eating, drinking, and wearing clothes, but rather by the non-wasteful use of spiritual and abstract values such as ideas, mind, talent, ability, time, soul, and breath. And throughout his entire life, he pursued this meticulous accounting and calculation method as a character trait, and he also taught it to all his students. Therefore, it is not easy to teach a Nur student any work or to make them listen to every word. For, the word "Attention!" written at the core of his heart performs the role of the most sensitive control. Thus, Bediuzzaman, a rare and natural genius, proved himself as a powerful reformer and an extraordinary educator (moral teacher), and with the generation of pure students he raised, he added another page written with rays of light to the history of asceticism.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Onsoz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

After eight years, in the summer I came back to that city. I looked at the orchards. The words of the late mufti came to my mind. I said, "Fesuhabanallah," (Indeed, glory be to God). "The produce of these orchards is so abundant that the needs of the city are more than sufficient. The people of this city must be very rich." I was amazed. I understood with a true memory that never deceives me and is a guide to the truth: The blessing had vanished due to economic negligence and extravagance, and yet, with all those signs of wealth, that late mufti was saying, "Our people are poor." Yes, giving zakat and practicing economy are causes of blessing in wealth, while extravagance and not giving zakat are causes of the loss of blessing. There are countless examples of this. The Plato of Islamic scholars, the master of physicians and philosophers, the famous genius Abu Ali ibn Sina, interpreted the verse "Eat and drink, but do not be extravagant" in the context of medicine as follows: I have summarized medicine in two lines— The beauty of speech lies in brevity. If you eat, eat little, and after eating, avoid eating again— Healing lies in digestion. Indeed, nothing is more burdensome to the soul than Putting food on top of food. That is, I summarize the science of medicine in two lines. The beauty of speech lies in its brevity. When you eat, eat little. After eating, avoid eating again for four or five hours. Healing lies in digestion. That is, eat only the amount that can be easily digested. The most burdensome and exhausting state for the soul and the stomach is eating food on top of food. Footnote: Glory to You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the Wise.

Lem'alar ·On Dokuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ilâh 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ilâh · İlâh · İlah

The very brief meaning of the last Arabic sentence is as follows: That is, the people of deviation, because they do not know the unshakable truths of the mentioned stages and because they imagine that all creatures came into existence suddenly, very quickly and very easily, they open the door to absurdities that no mind, not even imagination, would accept and which are impossible and impossible in every respect. For example, in that case, it would be necessary to give an infinite power, knowledge, an eye that sees everything, and authority that can do every craft to each particle of life. By not accepting only one God, they are forced to accept as many gods as the number of particles, and thus they deserve to fall into the lowest depths of Hell. But the people of guidance, on the other hand, have received very firm beliefs, strong faith, and certain confirmation of truth in their sound hearts and upright minds, through the strong truths and unshakable evidence of the previous stages. Thus, they believe with certainty and without doubt in their hearts that the stars, particles, the smallest and the largest, have no difference in terms of the divine power, and thus these strange things happen before our eyes. And for each strange creation, they confirm and testify that the verse "And the creation of you and your resurrection is only like the creation of one soul" is the truth and reality, and with their actions they say "Allahu ekber."

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

That is, change, whether generation or emanation, certainly is neither a self-existent, nor a self-subsisting, nor a deity. The idea of offspring, the denial of the birth of disbelief, is rejected in one verse, and in another it is cut off completely. This is the kind of polytheism, for which the majority of mankind has become enlightened. That Jesus (a.s.) is the polytheism of the birth of Ezra, or of the angels, or of the intellects, which sometimes appears in a human form. Fifth: "And He was not born." This is a sign of absolute unity: The Necessary, the Ancient, the Eternal, the only God. That is, if He were originated in time, or born from matter, or separated from an essence, certainly He could not be the refuge of this universe. Worship of causes, worship of elements, worship of forms, worship of nature, are kinds of polytheism; they are different forms of error. Sixth: "And none knows the unseen except Allah." This is a comprehensive unity. In His essence, there is no equal; in His actions, no partner; in His attributes, no likeness. This is the meaning of the word "none." These six verses are mutually connected in meaning; they are also proofs of each other. The proofs are sequential, and the results are arranged in order in this chapter. Therefore, in this chapter of sincerity, within its own measure and quantity, thirty chapters are included in a sequential and arranged manner; this is the source of them all. 4. "None knows the unseen except Allah."

Sözler ·Lemeat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

As a burned poet once said in my condition: My soul desired the property of body and soul. I fell into a great sorrow, oh, Lokman is unaware. I bowed my head in despair. Suddenly the verse "Sufficient for us is Allah, and He is the best of the guardians" came to my aid, saying: "Read it carefully." I read it five hundred times a day. I briefly wrote some of the most precious aspects that unfolded in the form of certainty for me, and only nine of the lights and their levels. I refer the detailed explanations, which were previously known not through certainty but perhaps through knowledge-based certainty, to the Risale-i Nur. FIRST LEVEL OF HASBIYAH LIGHT Because of the presence in my nature of a shadow of the name and attribute of the Absolute Perfection, the beloved of the Causeless and the Self-Existent, the innate love in my nature for the existence, perfection, and eternity of the Absolutely Perfect One, which had lost its way due to ignorance and clung to the shadow, had become enamored of the eternity of the shadow. "Enough for us is Allah, and He is the best of the guardians" came, lifted the curtain. I saw and felt, and with true certainty I tasted that the delight and joy of eternity is exactly and in a more perfect way in the eternity of the Bâki-i Zülkemâl, and in my belief, acceptance, and certainty that He is my Lord and my God. Because with His eternity, a reality that cannot be described becomes real for me. For with the awareness and faith, "My nature becomes both eternal and the shadow of a name that is not created; and I do not die."

Şualar ·Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It heals beautifully the wounds that man suffers from the corruption of the world, the decay of things, and the love of transience, by showing that the world is a guesthouse of Rahmân and by informing that the beings in the world are mirrors of the Divine Names and that the created things are letters of the eternal Samedân, which are renewed at every moment. It also liberates man from the darkness of illusions. It also shows death and the appointed time as a prelude to meeting and reuniting with beloved companions in the world of Berzah and in the world of eternity. In this way, it heals the wounds of death that people of deviation consider as an eternal separation from their beloved. And that separation is proved to be a mirror of likeness. It also proves that the grave is a door opening to the world of mercy and the abode of happiness, to the garden of joy and the land of light of Rahmân. Thus, it removes the most terrible fear of man and shows the most painful, sorrowful, and difficult journey of Berzah as the most pleasant, joyful, and refreshing journey. It closes the mouth of the dragon of the grave and opens the door to a beautiful garden. That is, it shows that the grave is not the mouth of a dragon, but rather a door opening to the garden of mercy. It also tells the believer: If your strength is limited, leave your affairs to the will of your Lord. If your power is small, trust in the power of the Almighty. If your life is short, think of the eternal life. If your life is brief, know that you have an eternal life, so do not worry. If your thoughts are dim, enter under the sun of the Qur’an and look with the light of your faith, so that each verse of the Qur’an becomes a star shining light on you instead of the moth-like thoughts.

Sözler ·Otuz Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It denies all the six attributes of polytheism and proves the seven attributes of monotheism; three negative, three positive, all in these six statements: First statement: 1 "Say, He" is an indication without a sign. This is an indication of abstraction. In that abstraction, there is a distinction. O, 2 "There is none but He." This is an indication of the unity of witness. If a truth-seeker is absorbed in the unity of witness, he says: 3 "There is no witnessed but He." Second statement: 4 "Allah is One," refers to the unity of divinity. The language of truth says: 5 "There is none worshipped but He." Third statement: 6 "Allah is Al-Asmaad," refers to the unity of two essences. First pearl: The unity of lordship. Yes, the language of the cosmic order says: 7 "There is no creator but He." Second pearl: The unity of self-subsistence. Yes, in the entire universe, in existence and in permanence, the language of dependence says: 8 "There is no self-subsistent but He." Fourth: 9 "He did not beget," is a clear proof of the unity of non-creation. It rejects the six attributes of polytheism and cuts off disbelief without doubt.

Sözler ·Lemeat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ilham 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ilham

SECOND PRINCIPLE: The Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), is both human and, in his humanity, is treated like any other human being; he is also a prophet, and in his prophethood, he is the interpreter and messenger of the Almighty. His prophethood is based on revelation. Revelation has two parts: One is the explicit revelation (vahy-i sarihî), in which the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) is merely a translator and announcer, with no personal involvement: such as the Qur’an and some sacred hadiths. The second part is the implicit revelation (vahy-i zımnî). This part is general and summarized, based on revelation and inspiration; however, the details and descriptions are attributed to the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). In this case, when the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) explains and describes the general event from the revelation, he sometimes relies again on inspiration or revelation, or he explains it through his own insight. And the details and descriptions he provides through his own judgment are either expressed through the divine power of prophethood, or expressed from the human perspective, according to common customs, traditions, and general understanding. Therefore, in every hadith, we do not look at all the details from the perspective of explicit revelation. In matters of common thoughts and interactions, we do not search for divine signs of prophethood. Since some events come to him in a summarized and absolute form through revelation, he describes them using his own insight and general knowledge. In such descriptions, sometimes interpretation or explanation is necessary, even a change of expression. Because there are certain truths that are understood only through metaphor. For example, once in the presence of the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him), a loud noise was heard. He said, “This noise is the sound of a stone that has been rolling for seventy years and has now fallen to the bottom of Hell.” An hour later, it was reported that “a well-known seventy-year-old hypocrite died and was sent to Hell.” This incident clearly illustrates how the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) expressed the event through a vivid metaphor.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Pay attention to the beginning of the chapters that start with "al-Hamdu lilah" 1 or "sabbaha" 2 and "yusabbihu" 3, so that you may glimpse the mystery of this great secret. Also look at the introductions of the chapters that begin with "Alif-Lam-Mim" 4, "Alif-Ra" 5, and "Ha-Mim" 6, so that you may understand their importance in the Qur'an and in the presence of the Majesty of Allah. If you understand the precious secret of this Fourth Principle, you will realize that most of the revelations received by the prophets came through the medium of angels, while most of the inspirations came directly without a medium. You will also understand the secret that even the greatest of the awliya (saints) did not reach the rank of any prophet. You will also understand the majesty, the sacred honor, and the lofty nature of the Qur'an's divine authority. You will also understand the essential secret of the Miraculous, that is, going up to the heavens, to the Sidrat al-Muntaha, to the Throne of Kawthar, and conversing with the Almighty, the Exalted, who is closer to man than the vein in his neck 7, and taking the place of the moon's light. Yes, just as the illusion of the sun is a miracle of prophethood, which was demonstrated to jinn and mankind; similarly, the Miraculous is a miracle of servitude, which was demonstrated to spirits and angels. Allahumma salli wasallim alayhi wa alaa aalihi kama yaliqubu bi rahmatika wabihurmatihi Ameen 8

Sözler ·On Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

From these points, it is clear that the attribute of life has as many proofs as the universe, and there are proofs that indicate the body of the attribute and the body of the described, which have become the basis and source of all attributes and the verbal noun and the root of the Greatest Name. Since the Risale-i Nur has strongly proven and explained this first truth to some extent, we are content for now with this mentioned drop from this ocean. Second Truth: The divine speech (tekallüm-ü İlâhî) comes from the attribute of speech. "If the sea were ink for the words of my Lord," the secret of this verse shows that divine speech is boundless. The most obvious sign indicating the body of a being is its speaking. Thus, this truth testifies to the boundless existence and unity of the Eternal Speaker. This truth has two strong testimonies through the revelations and inspirations mentioned in the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Stages of this treatise; and a broader testimony through the heavenly sacred books mentioned in the Tenth Stage; and another comprehensive and brilliant testimony through the Qur'an, the Wondrous Book of Explanation, mentioned in the Seventeenth Stage. Therefore, we refer the explanation and testimony of this truth to those stages, and we consider the truth miraculously declared and its testimony expressed together with the testimonies of other truths. "Allah has testified that there is no deity except Him, and the angels, and those endued with knowledge, upholding justice. There is no deity except Him, the Almighty, the All-Wise." The meaning and mysteries of this magnificent verse have been sufficient for this traveler on the path, so he cannot go any further.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And shortly after that date, the most luminous parts of Risaletü'n-Nur, such as the treatise "Mu'cizat-ı Ahmediye (a.s.m.)" and the "Twentieth and Twenty-Fourth Letters," began to appear on the field of dissemination, and at the same time, the treatise "Mu'cizat-ı Kur'âniye," which proves the inimitability of the Qur'an in forty ways, and the two parts of the "Tenth Word" about the resurrection were published in "Forty Two (42)" and had extraordinary announcements in "Forty Six (46)." This is a strong indication that this verse has a special reference to it. Just as these verses point to the composition and dissemination, so too, the word تَنْزِيلُ الْكِتَابِ (the revelation of the Book) coincides with the name Risaletü'n-Nur (with the letter ن being doubled, there is a very slight difference) and metaphorically looks at it and accepts it. Because the word تَنْزِيلُ الْكِتَابِ (the revelation of the Book) is 951, and from the secret point of view of the three differences, it looks at the rank of Risaletü'n-Nur, which is 948. Suddenly, it occurred to me that the secret of these three differences is that the rank of Risaletü'n-Nur is third. That is, it is not a revelation and cannot be. Also, generally, it is not inspiration, but perhaps mostly the impressions and inspirations of the Qur'an that come to the heart through the grace and help of the Qur'an. It is remarkable that in the first حٰمۤ of Surah Al-Mu'min, the verse تَنْزِيلُ الْكِتَابِ مِنَ اللّٰهِ الْعَزِيزِ الْعَلِيمِ (the revelation of the Book from the Almighty, All-Knowing) has a cipher rank of 1370, which looks toward some important verses. Perhaps in fifteen to twenty years, another light of the Qur'an will appear, or perhaps the Resâili'n-Nur will have a special expansion and new revelations. Since I do not know, I cannot open that door. TWENTY-FIFTH VERSE: 2 حٰمۤ - تَنْزِيلٌ مِنَ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ (This is a sacred verse). The metaphorical meaning of this verse has a very strong connection with the Resâili'n-Nur. One aspect is that the work of Risaletü'n-Nur and his disciples is based on four principles.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH PRINCIPLE: Some of the interpretations or inferences of the narrators of the noble Hadiths were taken from the text of the Hadith. However, since people are not free from error, some of these interpretations or inferences were considered as Hadiths and rejected due to their weakness. FIFTH PRINCIPLE: Indeed, in my community, there are narrators of Hadiths, namely those who are inspired secretly. Some of the scholars of insight and those of authority, through their inspirations, have transmitted certain meanings as Hadiths. However, the inspiration of the pious can sometimes be erroneous due to certain circumstances. Thus, some deviations from the truth can arise from this kind. SIXTH PRINCIPLE: There are some stories that have become well-known among people, which are treated as established customs and examples, without considering their actual meaning. What is considered is not their true meaning, but the purpose for which they are used. Thus, some stories and tales that have become known among people, the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, mentioned in a symbolic and allegorical manner for a guiding purpose. If there is a flaw in the true meaning of such matters, it is due to the customs and common practices of people, and is based on general acceptance and common usage. SEVENTH PRINCIPLE: There are many metaphors and symbols that, over time or due to the transfer of knowledge to ignorance, are taken as literal truths, leading to error. For example, there are two angels of God named "Sevr" and "Hut," and in the world of metaphor, they are represented as a bull and a physical fish, and thus a Hadith has been attributed to them. For instance, once a deep voice was heard in the presence of the Prophet. The Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, commanded: "This noise is the sound of a stone that has rolled for seventy years and has just now fallen to the bottom of Hell." Whoever hears this Hadith and cannot reach the truth, falls into denial. However, twenty minutes after this Hadith, it is certainly established that someone came and said to the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him: "The well-known hypocrite died twenty minutes ago." That hypocrite, who had reached seventy years of age, was considered as a stone of Hell, and throughout his entire life, he had been in a state of hesitation and denial, and his life was entirely devoted to disbelief and silence.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Then he looked at the nature of inspirations and saw that: Sincere inspirations, although similar to revelation in a certain device and a kind of divine conversation; there are two differences. First: Revelation, which is much higher than inspiration, is mostly conveyed through angels, while inspiration is mostly conveyed without an intermediary. For example, just as a sultan has two ways of speaking and giving orders. One is: The sultan sends a messenger to a governor in the name of the majesty of sovereignty and general authority. To show the splendor of that authority and the importance of the order, sometimes a gathering is held with the intermediary, and then the decree is announced. The second is: Not with the title of sovereignty or the general name of sultan, but perhaps with a specific relationship and a particular treatment, a special servant or a particular subject, and a private conversation through a private line. Similarly, the Everlasting Sultan, with the name of Lord of all worlds and the title of Creator of the universe, has a conversation through revelation and through the noble inspirations that witness revelation; and each individual, each living being, as their Lord and Creator, has a specific form of conversation, but behind veils, in a manner suitable to their capacity. The second difference: Revelation is shadowless, pure, and free from ambiguity. Inspiration, however, is shadowed, mixed with colors, and general. Like angelic inspirations, human inspirations, and animal inspirations, they are of various kinds, and with many forms, they form a ground for the infinite words of the Divine, as numerous as the drops of the seas. He understood that this explains one aspect of the verse: "If the sea were ink for the words of my Lord, the sea would be exhausted before the words of my Lord are exhausted." 1 This verse is interpreted in one way.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

"I am not worthy, nor am I fit. I am a servant; I have rotted like a kernel and gone. The Risale-i Nur, however, is the interpretation and meaning of the Qur'an al-Hakim." Everyone says expressions like "It came to my mind," or "An idea occurred to me," or "I was reminded of it." When I say this, my intention is to say, "My skill is not my own, but from the likes of inspiration." This is also a common phrase. If the ignorant people of knowledge attribute meaning to inspiration, even from animals up to angels, up to humans, up to everyone, they have all agreed that they are subject to some form of inspiration and revelation. To call this a crime would mean denying knowledge and science. Fifth: "The author is convinced that with the answers he gives to those who seek help from the Risale-i Nur, he will save a generation that might otherwise fall into the trap of an attractive but dangerous temptation." The people of knowledge have considered this sentence as an accusation. To consider the statement "I am convinced of a truth that is evident and has been proven by a hundred thousand witnesses" as a crime is how meaningless it is, which the attentive can understand. Sixth: They have considered it a crime to say "Let the political, social, and moral people listen!" But in fact, he discovered a short and easy solution to save the youth from dangers and said "Let the political and moral people take note!" To call this a crime would mean being very guilty in terms of humanity. Seventh: "He says that there is an immaterial spiritual figure who incites and teaches the rebellion, and that he appears in the imagination of this spiritual figure, but does not reveal who it is." The people of knowledge have considered this an accusation. Now, do the worldly and spiritual devils ever stand idle in the world? Since they are always busy doing and causing evil, have these ignorant people of knowledge never realized that they are making meaningless connections? Since he said "spiritual" and did not reveal who it is, of course, no court in the world would say, "We will bring you to court because you insulted a devil."

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 88 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ilim 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ilim · İlim

imam 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

imam · İmam · Hz. İmam

Dear sincere brothers; from Risale-i Nur disciples in Ali village, Ali Efendi is asking about a noble verse regarding hypocrites. Since I do not have time to elaborate now, I will briefly state a couple of sentences. The verse meaning "The prayer of a hypocrite is not accepted after his death" refers to those who are definitely known as hypocrites according to the divine warning at that time. However, it is not permissible to call someone a hypocrite out of suspicion or doubt and then not pray for them. After all, if they say "There is none worthy of worship except Allah," they are among the people of the qibla. If they do not utter clear blasphemy or repent, their prayer can be accepted. Considering that there are many Alevi people in Ali village and some of them may even go as far as Rafizism, the worst among them must not be considered as true hypocrites. Because a hypocrite is one who lacks faith, has no heart, and no conscience, and is against the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him). (Like some of the current zindiqs.) On the other hand, some Alevi and Shia extremists are not against the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him), but perhaps out of excessive love for the Ahl al-Bayt, they overstep. In contrast to the deviations of hypocrites, these people go to extremes. When they exceed the limits of Sharia, they are not hypocrites, but innovators, deviant, and fasiq (wicked); they do not become zindiqs. Hazrat Ali (may Allah be pleased with him), who honored them for twenty years and accepted their authority as the level of Sheikh al-Islam, did not oppose Abu Bakr, Umar, and Uthman (may Allah be pleased with them). If Hazrat Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) honored those three caliphs, they should also honor him, and if they pray the obligatory prayers, that would be sufficient. Moreover, since the greatest teacher of the Risale-i Nur disciples, after the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him), is Imam Ali (may Allah be pleased with him), whose imamate is affirmed by the testimony of Celcelutiye, the Shia and Alevi who advocate love for the Ahl al-Bayt must listen to the lessons of Risale-i Nur more than the Sunnis, otherwise their advocacy of love for the Ahl al-Bayt would be wrong. Indeed, many years ago, I heard that in that Alevi village, under the efforts of three Alis, innocent people eagerly wrote the Risale-i Nur. At that time, I even included that village in my dua. Insha'Allah, once again, through the efforts of our brother Ali, who wishes to be an imam there, and through the efforts of our brothers like Küçük Ali, the heir of Hafız Ali (may Allah have mercy on him), the situation regarding them will improve.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 44 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here are the evidences of the Prophethood of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him), which are divided into two parts: The first part is called "irhasat," which refers to the extraordinary events occurring before and at the time of his birth. The second part is the other evidences of prophethood. This second part is also divided into two parts: The first is the miracles that appeared after him but before confirming his prophethood. The second is the miracles that occurred during the Age of Bliss. This second part is also divided into two parts: The first is the evidences of prophethood that are apparent in his person, character, appearance, morals, and perfection. The second is the miracles that occurred in external, worldly matters. This second part is also divided into two parts: The first is spiritual and related to the Quran. The second is material and related to nature. This second part is also divided into two parts: The first is the extraordinary miracles that appeared during the time of the prophetic mission, either to break the stubbornness of the disbelievers or to increase the strength of the believers' faith. These include twenty types of miracles, such as the splitting of the moon, water flowing from his finger, feeding many people with little food, and the speaking of animals, trees, and stones. Each of these types is reported in the spiritual tradition (tawatur) and each type has many repeated instances. The second part is the events of the future that he foretold, which also came true as he predicted, by the teaching of God Almighty. We will now briefly present an overview starting from the last part. FOOTNOTE

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is that Ercüze from the 582nd page to the 597th page of the Mecmuatü'l-Ahzab. The subject of that Ercüze and the purpose of its original intention is to explain the importance of six names that denote the Glorious Name, and also to hint at some future matters of the unseen and some struggles in the establishment of Islam. Indeed, Hazrat Imam (r.a.) mentions in a symbolic manner a part of the lesson he received from his teacher, Habibullah (peace be upon him). He mentions the miraculous event of the conquest of Khaybar, which was both a Prophetic miracle and an Alevi miracle, and also touches upon important points related to the establishment of Islam. Then he looks to the future. With anger at some Arab rebellions against the Prophet of Zishan (peace and blessings be upon him), he said: "In the knowledge of the Persian calculation of ninety, after the ninth century of sins, The Persians will appear over the Arabs, killing them like the killing of animals, They will be the beginning of terrible calamities, dark ones like the darkness of the Hanadis." That is, "After nine centuries, the Persians, that is, the Eastern nations, will attack the Arabs, defeat them, and kill them like animals. Such terrible trials and dark misfortunes that they will be darker than the darkest nights." This is one of the miraculous signs of Hazrat Ali (r.a.), who foretold the famous event of Hulagu, who came five hundred years after him, destroyed the Abbasid Arab state, poured countless Islamic books into the Tigris River, and brutally killed the Arabs.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·On Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And when they meet those who have believed, they say, "We have believed," but when they are alone with their devils, they say, "Indeed, we are with you; we are only mocking." Allah mocks at them, and He extends them in their transgression, wandering blindly. This verse, which declares the fourth crime of hypocrites such as mockery and mockery, has established a connection and order between the meaning of this verse and the meaning of the opposite, due to the same relationship of the crimes of corruption, corruption, and trivialization. Regarding the connection between the sentences of this verse: There are three characteristics of faith, which is the point of support and reliance for a person against calamities and sorrows, and to balance their needs and desires. First: It is the dignity of the self (izzet-i nefis). One who has dignity of the self does not descend to the point of showing themselves as contemptible to others. Second: It is compassion. One who has compassion does not belittle or degrade anyone. Third: It is not to mock by not respecting truths and not knowing the value of noble things. On the contrary, hypocrisy, which is the opposite of faith, also has three characteristics. First: It is contempt (zillat). Second: It is a tendency towards corruption. Third: It is to take pride and pleasure in belittling others. Therefore, just as faith involves the dignity of the self, hypocrisy involves the opposite, which is contempt. One who has contempt shows themselves as contemptible to everyone. This is showing off (riya). Showing off is hypocrisy (mudahana). Hypocrisy is also lying (kizb). The Noble Qur'an has pointed to this chain of lies with the following verse: "...And when they meet those who have believed, they say, 'We have believed,' meaning, 'When they encounter the believers, they say, 'We have also believed.'

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And when they meet those who have believed, they say, "We have believed," but when they are alone with their devils, they say, "Indeed, we are with you; we are only mocking." Allah mocks at them, and He extends them in their transgression, wandering blindly. This verse, which declares the fourth crime of hypocrites such as mockery and mockery, has established a connection and order between the meaning of this verse and the meaning of the opposite, due to the same relationship of the crimes of corruption, corruption, and trivialization. Regarding the connection between the sentences of this verse: There are three characteristics of faith, which is the point of support and reliance for a person against calamities and sorrows, and to balance their needs and desires. First: It is the dignity of the self (izzet-i nefis). One who has dignity of the self does not descend to show themselves as contemptible to others. Second: It is compassion. One who has compassion does not belittle or degrade anyone. Third: It is not to mock by not respecting truths and not knowing the value of noble things. On the contrary, hypocrisy, which is the opposite of faith, also has three characteristics. First: It is degradation (zillat). Second: It is a tendency towards corruption. Third: It is to take pride and pleasure in degrading others. Therefore, faith, which embraces the dignity of the self, hypocrisy also embraces degradation in the opposite way. One who has degradation shows themselves as contemptible to everyone. This is showing off (riya). Showing off is hypocrisy (mudhaanah). Hypocrisy is also lying (kizb). The Noble Qur'an has pointed to this chain of lies, saying: "And when they meet those who have believed, they say, 'We have believed.'" That is, "When they encounter the believers, they say, 'We have also believed.'"

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Signs In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Tenbih The proofs and arguments that inform and declare to us the Creator of the universe are not fabricated nor are they baseless. The greatest of these proofs are three. First: This great book of the universe, whose verses you see and hear. Second: The greatest verse of this book, the seal of the Prophetic Dispensation, and the key to the hidden treasures is the Noble Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). Third: The Qur’an, which is the interpretation of the Book of the universe and the proof of Allah against the creation. Now, after briefly describing the second proof, we will listen to his words. FIRST SIGN: O Friend! When asked, "Who is the Creator of the universe?" we say that the proof of the mind, the great spiritual personality who describes our Creator, is the Noble Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). The Noble Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) is such a being that, due to his spiritual grandeur, the surface of the earth is the outermost part of his being. Mecca is his sacred sanctuary, Medina is his elevated pulpit of excellence, and he is the last and highest Imam and the speaker of the people of faith, declaring the principles of happiness. And he is the leader of all the prophets, confirming and authenticating them. Because his religion encompasses the fundamentals of all religions. And he is the head of all the saints, educating and reforming them with the sun of his mission.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Reshalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH POINT The matters of the unseen (umur-u gaybiye) that the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), the All-Knowing of the unseen, informed about, cannot be measured by hadith and calculation. In the Twenty-Fifth Statement regarding the miraculous nature of the Qur’an, we have indicated and partially explained and proved the reports of the unseen (ihbârât-ı gaybiyeler) regarding the past, the previous prophets, and the divine, natural, and spiritual truths. We refer these to the Twenty-Fifth Statement and will not mention them now. However, from the many truthful reports (ihbârât-ı sadıka-i gaybiyesi) regarding events that would occur after the Prophet and befall the Companions and the Household of the Prophet, as well as events that the community would later face, we will mention a few examples. And in order to fully understand this truth, we will first state the Six Principles. FIRST PRINCIPLE: The Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), in every state and every manner, can be a witness to his sincerity and prophethood. However, every state and every manner does not necessarily have to be extraordinary. Because the Almighty sent him in human form so that he could be a guide and leader in the social conditions of humanity and in the actions and deeds that bring worldly and spiritual happiness, and so that he could demonstrate the extraordinary art and management of divine power within the ordinary miracles. If his actions were to transcend humanity and become extraordinary, he could not be a true leader; he could not teach lessons through his actions, states, and appearances. However, he would only perform extraordinary deeds and occasionally show miracles to prove his prophethood to the deniers. But, due to the secret of the divine test and experience, these miracles would not be so obvious or so compelling that people would be forced to accept them. Because the secret of the test and the wisdom of the divine proposal requires that the mind be opened and that the mind's free will not be taken away. If it were entirely obvious, then the mind's free will would be lost; even Abu Jahl would accept like Abu Bakr, the benefit of the test and proposal would be lost, and coal and diamond would be on the same level. It is a tree of wonder that the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him)

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

İmam-ı Mübin 11 passages

Appears under these names in this section

İmam-ı Mübin · İmam-ı Mübîn

Behold, in that wondrous activity in which the forms (shu'unat) are engaged, they are rapidly driven along with existence, transformation, and change, and continuously sent from the world of manifestation to the world of concealment. And beneath the movements of those forms, the created beings are perpetually agitated, in a constant motion and commotion, and they scatter to the ears of the heedless the sounds of decay and ruin, and to the hearing of the guided, the sounds of remembrance and praise. Based on this secret, each existing thing leaves behind in its body meanings, qualities, and states that are enduring supports for the enduring forms of the Necessarily Existing (Wâjib al-Wujûd), and thus they proceed. Moreover, that existing thing, during the entire span of its life, leaves behind a detailed body that represents its external form in the intellectual spheres such as the Explicit Imam, the Explicit Book, and the Preserved Tablet, which are titles of eternal knowledge, and thus they proceed. Therefore, every transient being leaves behind a body, and acquires and bestows thousands of enduring bodies. For example, just as some ordinary materials are thrown into a miraculous factory machine; they burn within it and seemingly perish, yet in the distillations of that factory, many precious chemical substances and dyes are produced. Moreover, with its power and steam, the wheels of that factory turn; some parts contribute to weaving cloth, some to printing books, and some to manufacturing other precious things like sugar, and so on. Therefore, the burning and apparent destruction of those ordinary materials result in the emergence of thousands of things. Therefore, an ordinary body departs, and leaves behind the inheritance of many noble bodies. In this state, is it said of that ordinary material, "What a pity!"? Is there a complaint that "Why didn't the factory owner have mercy on it, let it burn; he destroyed those lovely materials"? Is there a complaint?

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dorduncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Theoretically, in that seed, the attitudes, positions, forms, and movements that the tree, which will become a human being, will experience during its lifetime are the changing behaviors, positions, forms, and actions known as the "history of life," which occur from time to time, and these have an orderly, fated quantity like the branches and leaves of that tree. Since such a manifestation of destiny exists even in the most ordinary and simple objects, it certainly indicates that the destiny of all things is written before their bodies are formed, and this can be understood with the slightest attention. Now, if there is evidence that after the formation of the body, the life story of everything is written, then all the fruits in the world that inform us about the Book of the Manifest and the Imam of the Manifest, and all the memories of preservation in humans that inform and point to the Preserved Tablet, are witnesses and commanders. Yes, each fruit has written in its core, which is like the heart of the tree, the fated life of the entire tree. Along with the human's life story, the past events of the world are partially written in the human's memory in such a way that it seems as if a tiny mustard-seed-sized power, with the hand of power and the pen of destiny, has extracted a small document from the human's book of deeds, given it to the human, and placed it in the pocket of the mind—so that at the time of reckoning, it may remind them. Also, so that one may be assured that there are many mirrors for the sake of permanence in every place of decay and destruction, where the All-Wise God impresses the identities of the perishing things upon them and preserves them. Also, there are many tablets for the sake of permanence, where the All-Knowing Preserver writes the meanings of the transient beings. In conclusion: Since even the simplest and lowest level of life, the plant life, is subject to such a degree of the order of destiny, certainly the highest level of life, human life, with all its details, is drawn and written according to the measure of destiny and with its pen.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If you say: "Fate has bound us thus, it has taken away our freedom. Does belief in fate not weigh heavily on the heart and soul that longs for truth and freedom?" The answer is: "Certainly not! On the contrary, belief in fate brings an endless sense of relief, peace, and comfort, and provides a joy and light that ensures safety and security. Because, if a person does not believe in fate, he is compelled to carry the heavy burden of this world—so heavy a load that it is as much as the poor soul can bear—within a narrow circle of partial freedom and temporary liberty. Because man is connected to the entire universe. He has endless purposes and desires. Since his power, will, and freedom are insufficient even for a millionth part of these, the spiritual distress he suffers is immense and unbearable. Thus, belief in fate casts all that weight onto the ship of fate, and with perfect ease, it grants the soul and heart their perfect freedom and allows them to roam in perfect joy and freedom. It only restricts the partial freedom of the carnal self, and breaks its tyranny, its lordship, and its whimsical movements. Belief in fate is so delicious and joyful that it cannot be described. We will only indicate this joy and happiness with the following analogy: Two men go to the palace of a king. They enter the king's unique and magnificent palace. One does not know the king and tries to act like a thief and a robber in that place. But he sees the management, the arrangements, the duties, and the burdens of operating the machines and feeding the strange animals in that garden and palace. He suffers constantly and is tormented. That paradisiacal garden becomes like a hell for him. He is anxious about everything and cannot manage anything. He spends his time in regret. Eventually, that thief and rude man is sent to prison by the physician. The second man knows the king and considers himself a guest of the king. He believes that all the affairs in that garden and palace are carried out according to a system and law, and that everything is done with perfect ease and according to a perfect plan. He leaves the burdens and duties to the king's law and, with perfect purity, enjoys all the delights of that paradisiacal garden.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, this Imam al-Mubin is a kind of title of knowledge and divine command. That is, because the origins, roots, and sources of things, by the perfection of their organization and the very artistic arrangement of their bodies, certainly indicate that they are arranged according to a volume of the divine knowledge. And since the results of things, their generations, seeds, and the programs and indexes of future beings are entrusted to them, they certainly indicate that they are a small collection of divine decrees. For example, a seed can be said to be a small embodiment of the divine decrees of creation, as it contains the programs and indexes that will form the entire tree's organization, and determines those indexes and programs. In short, since Imam al-Mubin is a program and an index of the tree of knowledge that spreads branches and twigs around the world of the unseen, the past, and the future. This Imam al-Mubin, in this sense, is a volume and a collection of divine decrees. Through the writing and authority of these decrees, the zerrat (subtle essence) is guided to its role and movement in the bodies of things. But the Book al-Mubin, on the other hand, looks more toward the world of testimony than the world of the unseen. That is, it focuses more on the present time than the past and the future. And it is more a title, a volume, and a book of divine power and will than knowledge and command. Imam al-Mubin, the book of destiny, is the Book al-Mubin, the book of power. That is, in the body, essence, and attributes and conditions of everything, the perfection of art and organization is shown, which is clothed in the forms of a perfect power and the decrees of an effective will; the forms are determined, specified, and given a certain quantity and a specific shape. Therefore, there must be a comprehensive and general collection of decrees, a greater volume, of that power and will, according to which each thing's specific body and specific form is shaped, tailored, and clothed. Indeed, the existence of this volume, like Imam al-Mubin, has been proven in the matters of destiny and partial free will.

Mektubat ·Onuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, just as drops inform from the clouds; streams indicate the source of water; documents and wallets refer to the body of a great book. Similarly, the fruits, drops, seeds, kernels, forms, shapes, and innate knowledge that are the drops, streams, documents, and wallets of our known reality, which is the obvious fate in the material order of living beings and the theoretical fate in the spiritual and vital order, indicate the book of creation called the Book of Revelation and the divine knowledge called the Clear Imam, whose record is the Preserved Tablet. RESULT OF INTENTION: Since we clearly observe that at the time of their emergence, the particles of each living being move in crooked boundaries, stop. The particles change their paths, and at the ends of those boundaries, they produce wisdom, benefit, and advantage. Indeed, the quantity of that form has been inscribed with a pen of fate. Thus, the known fate, the obvious fate, shows that there are regular boundaries with fruits and ends drawn by the pen of fate in the spiritual conditions of that living being. Power is the source, fate is the measure. Power writes that book of meanings upon that measure. Since we certainly understand that the boundaries inscribed with the pens of material and spiritual fate have wise ends, certainly, the conditions and changes that each living being will experience during its lifetime have been inscribed with the pen of fate. Because the journey of life is carried out with an order and balance, changing forms and taking shapes. Since this is the case, the pen of fate governs all living beings. Certainly, the life journey of the most perfect fruit of the world, the vicegerent of the earth, and the bearer of the great trust, the human being, is subject to the law of fate more than anything else.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Tenth Letter The answer to two questions. 2 And indeed, nothing glorifies Him except with His praise, in His name, the Most High. FIRST: It is a commentary on the long sentence in the second purpose of the Thirtieth Statement, regarding the description of the subtle forms. In the Holy Qur'an, the Manifest Imam and the Manifest Book are mentioned repeatedly in various places.3 The people of exegesis have said, "They are one and the same"; some have said, "They are separate." Their explanations regarding their realities differ. In short, they have said, "They are titles of divine knowledge." However, with the grace of the Qur'an, I have come to the following conviction: The Manifest Imam is a title of a kind of divine knowledge and command, which looks more at the unseen world than the world of witness. That is, it looks more at the past and the future than the present time. That is, it looks more at the essence, lineage, roots, and seeds of everything than their outward forms. It is a book of divine decree. The existence of this book has been proven in the Twenty-Sixth Statement, as well as in the commentary of the Tenth Statement.

Mektubat ·Onuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOOTNOTE: Yes, the subtle imaginations, the order of all things from the unseen world, the actual past and the future generations, are subject to the rules and writing of the Imam al-Mubin, who is a title of divine knowledge and command. Similarly, the present time and the world of witness, in the creation and management of things, are subject to the power and will of God, which is expressed in the Book al-Mubin. The time of the Creator, whose reality is the model tablet (Levh-i Mahfûz), is a meaningful movement arising from writing and drawing the words of power in the tablet.

Sözler ·Otuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Tenth Letter The answer to two questions. 2 And indeed, nothing glorifies Him except with His praise, in His name, exalted is He. FIRST: It is a commentary on the long sentence in the second purpose of the Thirtieth Statement, regarding the description of the subtle forms. In the Holy Qur'an, the Manifest Imam and the Manifest Book are mentioned repeatedly in various places.3 The people of exegesis have said, "They are one and the same"; some have said, "They are separate." Their explanations regarding their realities differ. In short, they have said, "They are titles of divine knowledge." However, with the grace of the Qur'an, I have come to the following conviction: The Manifest Imam is a title of a kind of divine knowledge and command, which looks more at the unseen world than the world of witness. That is, it looks more at the past and the future than the present time. In other words, it looks more at the essence, lineage, roots, and seeds of everything than their outward forms. It is a book of divine decree. The existence of this book has been proven in the Twenty-Sixth Statement, as well as in the commentary of the Tenth Statement.

Mektubat ·Onuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

That all things have a measure and destiny is evident. Indeed, looking at any living being, one sees that it appears as if it has emerged from a very wise and artistic mold, that there is a measure and a form, and that taking that measure, that form, that shape is either a marvel or that there must be a crooked and twisted material mold, or that the eternal power, through a spiritual and scientific mold from destiny, clothes it in that form and shape. For example, look carefully at this tree or this animal, and you will see that conscious, deaf, blind, unconscious, identical particles move in its growth and development. Some twisted boundaries, they recognize, see, and know the place of fruits and benefits, they wait and remain there. Then, in another place, they change their path as if pursuing a great goal. Therefore, the particles move according to the spiritual measure from destiny and the spiritual command of that measure. Since there is such a manifestation of destiny in material and visible things, certainly the forms that things take over time and the situations resulting from their movements and actions are also subject to a system of destiny. Indeed, in a seed, there are two manifestations of destiny: one is the literal one, which announces and points to the title of the Book of Destiny, the title of the will and commands of the Creator; the other is the theoretical one, which refers to the title of the Imam of Destiny, the title of divine command and knowledge. The literal destiny is the material qualities, conditions, and forms of the tree that the seed assumes, which will later be visible to the eye.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Look at the folly of the ignorant and the deluded and the foolishness of philosophy, and you will sense the power of the Creator's that Preserved Tablet and the wisdom and the divine will's that all-seeing book's reflection in things, its opposite, its example; heavens forbid, they have named it "nature," and blinded themselves. Indeed, with the inscription of the Manifest Imam, that is, with the decree and pattern of destiny, the divine power writes, creates, and stirs the atoms in the chain of existence, each being a verse, on the pages of the model book called "The Tablet of Annihilation and Confirmation," creating the creation, moving the atoms. Thus, the movement of atoms is a striving, an action, in their transition from the world of the unseen to the world of testimony and from knowledge to power, through that inscription, that tracing. But the Tablet of Annihilation and Confirmation is a changing book and an erasing and writing board within the domain of the Preserved Tablet of the Great, which is fixed and eternal, in the possible realm, that is, in things that are always subject to death and life, body and destruction; the reality of time is that. Yes, just as everything has a reality, the reality of what we call time, the mighty river flowing in the universe, is the page and ink of the inscription of power on the Tablet of Annihilation and Confirmation. 1 "None knows the unseen except Allah." SECOND QUESTION: Where is the place of resurrection? The answer: 2 "Knowledge is with Allah." The supreme wisdom shown by the Creator Almighty in everything, even to the extent of indicating with signs that the earth's sphere is not moving in a wild, chaotic circle of the mighty wind. Perhaps it is revolving around something important and drawing the encompassing circle of the great place, showing it. And it is circling around a great center, transferring its spiritual fruits to it, so that in the future, in that center, it will be displayed before the people's assembly.

Mektubat ·Onuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Look at the folly of the ignorant and the deluded and the foolishness of philosophy, and you will sense the power of the Creator's that Preserved Tablet and the wisdom and the divine will's that all-seeing book's reflection in things, its opposite, its example; heavens forbid, they have named it "nature," and blinded themselves. Indeed, with the inscription of the Manifest Imam, that is, with the decree and pattern of destiny, the divine power writes, creates, and stirs the atoms in the chain of existence, each being a verse, on the pages of the model book called "The Tablet of Annihilation and Confirmation," creating the world of things. Thus, the movement of atoms is a striving, an action, in their transition from the world of the unseen to the world of witness and from knowledge to power through that inscription and that tracing. But the Tablet of Annihilation and Confirmation is a changing book and an erasing and writing board within the domain of the Preserved Tablet of the Great, which is fixed and eternal, in the realm of the possible, that is, in things that are always subject to death and life, body and destruction; it is the reality of time. Yes, just as everything has a reality, the reality of time, which is a mighty river flowing in the universe, is the page and ink of the inscription of power on the Tablet of Annihilation and Confirmation. 1 "None knows the unseen except Allah." SECOND QUESTION: Where is the place of resurrection? The answer: 2 "Knowledge is with Allah." The supreme wisdom shown by the Creator Almighty in everything, even to the extent of indicating with signs that the Earth's sphere is not moving in a wild, chaotic circle drawn by a mighty wind. Perhaps it is revolving around something important and drawing the encompassing circle of the great place, showing it. And it is circling around a great center, transferring its spiritual fruits to it, so that in the future, in that center, it will be displayed before the people's assembly.

Mektubat ·Onuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

iman 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

iman · İman · imân · İmân · îmân · îman

iman-ı tahkikî 13 passages

Appears under these names in this section

iman-ı tahkikî · iman-ı tahkiki · imân-ı tahkikî · İman-ı tahkikî

Fourth article: It is evident that those who have attacked me and turned the government against us have done so out of malice and mere prejudice. First, they accused us of "sectarianism" (but found nothing), then of "societalism," then of "political activity and anti-revolutionary movements, anti-committee activities, and unauthorized publishing," and despite all these accusations and efforts to strike at us, they found no evidence in any of these areas. In the end, they are trying to accuse and condemn us by exploiting the general wording of a legal article, without considering the specific provisions of the law, in a way that no reasonable person would accept or grant them any legitimacy. Indeed, the point they are using to accuse us, which no reasonable person in the world would accept as a truth, and which any person with even the slightest sense of justice would call a slander, is as follows: The accusation is that "Said-i Kurdî uses religion as a tool for politics." Among the fifteen to twenty pieces of evidence that would refute this accusation, and among five to ten of them that I have already presented in my defense, the following is one: The statement I am about to make, which I am ready to prove with the testimony of hundreds of witnesses, completely refutes this accusation at its very core. Here is how: For nine years, the people of Barla village, where I lived, observed me. For nine months, my friends in Isparta, who know me well, can testify. And for thirteen years, I have not read, nor have I ever wanted to read, any political newspaper or journal. In fact, in several incidents where newspapers speculated about me and stirred up public curiosity, I did not even have the desire to read them, and I did not read them. Nor have I allowed others to read them to me.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And since the truths claimed by my treatises, which were confiscated under the pretense of being subversive tools, must be in my possession in order to be proven before the experts of science and philosophy and the academic scholars; I request their return in order to prepare myself on this discovery and these scientific discussions. Even if you condemn me, they cannot be condemned and they should be my companions even in prison. The court's failure in the matter of justice and honor is a serious stain, perhaps even contradictory, to the influence of those who have ulterior motives. Certainly, the court of justice will not descend to such a level and will disregard the intrigues of those with ulterior motives. And since the court, which does not recognize any authority greater than justice and the establishment of truth in the matter of duty, will perform its duty free from all influences, this is a requirement of the fundamental justice. Therefore, it is not for my own sake, but perhaps for the sake of a higher truth to which many truths and numerous innocent rights are connected, that I ask for the immediate removal of the baseless suspicions against me by declaring the freedom of the Risale-i Nur. Third article: The supposed crime attributed to us, in general terms and without considering the specific circumstances and defenses, is understood to be based on article 163 of the penal code, merely touching on its apparent and general aspects, and thus attempting to impose a sentence. While providing the definite and true answers to the several articles attributed to us in my defense, the Risale-i Nur, which contains ten or fifteen points, is spiritually rich with a hundred discoveries and includes more than a hundred important truths, has been met with punishment and criticism instead of reward and appreciation. To request this right of mine and the right to freedom of the Risale-i Nur from your court is a great right. Resolving and finalizing this matter is essential and necessary.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In this direction, three petitions have been sent. I was sent there to be a helper to my brothers. I ask you to listen to the lament of an oppressed person who has endured and remained silent for twenty years. In the republican government that provides the broadest form of freedom, while I am deprived of every freedom, my enemies are freely oppressing me in every way. The republican government, which guarantees freedom of conscience and freedom of scientific thought, must either fully protect me and silence my envious and suspicious enemies or grant me the freedom of the pen, like my enemies, and not prohibit my defense. Because, officially, secret orders have been given to post offices to prevent me from any communication. At a time when I was warned not to meet with anyone except the single child who brings me water and bread, my long-standing adversaries found an opportunity. They waited for the Court of Cassation to confirm our acquittal and for the books, which were approved by the experts in the court, to be taken. However, my enemies, with whom I have no connection, had one or two secret writings of mine submitted, then passed them to one or two experts in the field, and I heard that they prepared a bad report against me. I can no longer endure or tolerate this. I declare to all the organs of the republican government, perhaps to the world: With the secret truth of the Holy Qur'an and the power of its miracle, our program, our profession, and the actual results we have seen and worked on, and our motive and goal of action and aim, is to save the poor from eternal death through true faith and to protect this blessed nation from all kinds of anarchy. Thus, the Risale-i Nur, although examined by three expert panels and three courts, has no intention of interfering with the world, administration, or society, and my twenty-year life and one hundred and thirty Risale-i Nur writings are an irrefutable evidence. Yes, under the confirmation of my friends, who were involved in the lawsuit brought by the court, for twenty years I have never read any newspaper.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 12 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I do not know the condition of the world, but just as the Risale-i Nur truths are a fortress against the terrifying current invading Europe, which tyrannically rules and is not based on the heavenly religions, they are also a Quranic miracle that removes the current complaints and accusations of the Islamic world and the Asian continent and serves as a means to restore the former love and affection. The patriotic politicians of this country must quickly come to their senses and officially publish the Risale-i Nur by printing it, so that it may serve as a defense against these two calamities. If, during these twenty years, the Risale-i Nur, which has so powerfully spread the verified faith among the people of this country, had not existed, would this blessed homeland have been able to fully preserve its Quran and faith amidst these terrible centuries and strange revolutions and upheavals? Said Nursî

Mektubat ·Sikke I Tasdik I Gaybiden Bir Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Epistles of Light should not be read like other sciences and books. Because the verified knowledge of faith in it is unlike other sciences and knowledge. They are also the treasures and lights of many subtle human faculties besides the mind. In short: In the imperfect writings of the innocent and the unlettered, there are two benefits: First: They force one to read attentively and carefully. Second: One listens with a delightful wonder and takes lessons from the innocent, pure, sincere, and sweet words and teachings of the Epistles of Light. Said Nursî • • • This is a paragraph sent to Isparta. The Community of Light demands from its faithful and steadfast disciples, as the price for the great profit and gain and the many precious results they obtain, complete and pure faith and constant, unshakable steadfastness. Yes, the Community of Light testifies through the experiences of twenty thousand individuals that it grants in fifteen weeks, and for some in fifteen days, the strong verified faith that is acquired in a madrasa over fifteen years, and in twenty years. Also, through the principle of sharing in spiritual acts, each disciple receives the reward of thousands of accepted prayers recited in pure tongues each day and the good deeds of thousands of righteous people, thus making each true faithful and steadfast disciple equivalent to thousands of people in action. This is confirmed by the three announcements and supernatural miracles of the noble Imam Ali, the commendable and encouraging prophecy in the Gavs-az-Âzam, and the strong indication of the Qur'an, the miraculous Book of Revelation, that these pure disciples will be among the people of happiness and the people of Paradise. Indeed, such a gain demands such a price.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Important Passages Taken from the Appendix of the Twenty-First Letter FIRST QUESTION: In the First Oath, it has been shown that there is a sacred promise and a strong sign in one or two verses, indicating that the devoted students of the Risale-i Nur will enter the grave with faith and will become the people of Paradise. However, I have been waiting for a long time for a convincing proof that would fully confirm this great matter and significant sign. Praise be to Allah, two signs came to my heart at once: First sign: The scholars of discovery and verification have declared that as the knowledge of true faith (iman-tahkiki) draws closer to certainty (hakalyakin), it becomes less susceptible to being shaken. They have said: "At the time of death, the whisperings of Satan can only cast doubts in the mind and cause hesitation." However, this type of true faith does not remain only in the mind. It may spread and take root in the heart, the soul, and the secrets (sir), in such subtle aspects that Satan's hand cannot reach there. The faith of such people remains protected from weakness. A path leading to the attainment of this true faith is to reach the truth through complete guardianship (velâyet-i kâmile) and through discovery and witnessing (keşf ve şuhud). This path is special to the exceptional ones (ehass-ı havassa), and it is the faith of witnessing (iman-ı şuhûdî). The second path, from the perspective of faith through knowledge of the unseen (iman-bilgayb), is to affirm the truths of faith (hakaik-i imaniye) with a certainty (ilmelyakin) that reaches the level of necessity and obviousness (zaruret ve bedâhet), through the grace of the secret of revelation (sirr-ı vahy), in a demonstrative and Qur'anic manner, through the striving of the mind and heart, and with a strength that reaches the level of certainty of the reality of the Creator (hakkalyakin). This second path, the devoted students of the Risale-i Nur see as its essence, core, foundation, spirit, and truth. Even others, if they look with fairness, will see that the Risale-i Nur demonstrates the paths that contradict the truths of faith as impossible, absurd, and completely rejected.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Yedinci Mektuptan Muhim Parcalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, precious, loyal, and persevering brothers; it is very good that you have entrusted the index, in the form of a division of labor, to the spiritual personality of your competent team. You have found a complete and permanent master. That spiritual master is much higher than this humble brother of yours; he leaves no need for me. My brother Sabri, your dream is blessed and meaningful. God willing, time will express it. My brothers, out of concern for your remembrance and service, I looked at the events of this age, and this came to my heart: This European civilization, which is based on a negative foundation, which says, like Pharaoh, "I was given this only through knowledge," without knowing the divine grace and without being grateful, and which has fallen into polytheism with materialistic ideas and has been overcome by evil over good, received such a heavenly blow that it burned, destroyed, and set fire to the fruits of its hundred years of progress. The tyrannical governments of Europe, in response to the betrayal they committed against the Islamic world and the center of the Caliphate through the Treaty of Sevres, received such a defeat that they have entered a kind of hell on earth and cannot escape, writhing in torment. Yes, this defeat is exactly the punishment for betrayal, like an earthquake. Many people here definitely judge that the reason why the two centers of the spread of the Risale-i Nur, the provinces of Isparta and Kastamonu, have been relatively protected from heavenly disasters is the verified faith and the spiritual strength given by the Risale-i Nur. Because such disasters are the result of weaknesses in faith. As the hadith says, charity repels hardship, and similarly, this spiritual power also counteracts those disasters to some extent. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 11 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, and precious brothers, and my diligent and serious companions in the service of the Qur’an; I received your letter, which is a new source of honor, grace, and joy. And it demonstrated a favor and divine care belonging to the Risâletü’n-Nur. Namely: A few days ago, my place was inspected with great intensity. Despite searching everywhere, they could not find anything that would disturb us, thanks to divine protection. They found only six or seven treatises such as Economy, Patients, and Istiâze harmless. Then, they returned them intact, completely contrary to the confiscation rules, like the case of Hüsnü's call to prayer. I was worried about this incident and, while returning from the mountain, I wanted to talk with Abdülmecid, Sabri, Hüsnü, and Hâfız Ali, and ask, "Do you also have any problems?" And I came shouting with my voice. Suddenly, Emin opened the door and gave you all the blessed letters. Both of us witnessed the honor and grace of divine protection in this favor and inspection, and at the same time, we recognized the divine care in Hüsnü's exceptional success and the excellent results of his work against the usual practice. We both said, "The Risâletü'n-Nur is always a recipient of divine care" and expressed our gratitude. Beloved brothers; the composition of the remaining index was entrusted to you. It would be good if you prepare it in the style of dividing the tasks. Praise be to God, blessings be upon God, while your pens continue to produce excellent works, they are overlapping and especially increasing rapidly in Saf. A thousand blessings be upon Hajı Hâfız and his village; it greatly pleased us. And Hüsnü's successful writings, especially the gilded copy of the Mu'jizat-ı Ahmediye (a.s.m.) and the treatises of the Great and Small Alis are here, sweet and full of many discoveries. God willing, these blessed pens will have even more discoveries and we will see them. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 10 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My beloved, sincere, faithful, generous, and loyal brothers; your spiritual and luminous gift this time is, in my eyes, like a cup of the water of Kauthar from Paradise, and my soul filled with joy as if something had come to us from the world of the unseen; all my feelings rejoiced and gave thanks. I wish to write you a long letter, but since time and my condition do not allow or permit it, I have been forced to keep it short. Still, to the specific owners of those gifts, I say: Mashallah, Baraka Allahu fikum, and Es'adekum. In particular, I have returned to the past and revisited the brothers I was especially eager to meet in the school of the Twenty-First Letter, and I continue to meet with them repeatedly and separately. The first premise of the thirty-first verse, "And if you are ill," with its numerical rank of 1,500 and more, indicates that the majority of the spiritual illnesses that have been passed down by the people of deviation can be cured by the Quranic remedies of the Nur Fellowship. Unfortunately, it also implies that if the world's life remains for about two hundred years, a faction of the deviant will also continue. The second sentence, "So seek dry ground," in its symbolic meaning, has two reasons for the letter "sin" being hidden beneath the letter "sad" at the first point of the second reason. One is: To be on dry ground, one must have the condition of being like pure earth, abandoning egoism, and having absolute humility; so that it does not obscure the Nur Fellowship and does not weaken its influence. The second is: The reason for the current swamp and spiritual downfall being silence is that it arises from the idea of progress. It indicates that they must point out their errors and show that prosperity and progress for a Muslim are only possible within Islam and in being a believer. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 12 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fifteen articles apart, all the charges, which the government's investigation revealed to be directed against the Hereafter, my faith, and the truth, by using the Risale-i Nur and Said as instruments for religious politics; that is, using the sacred and holy truth of the true religion and the verified faith, which is known in the universe, as a tool for politics, that is, for the rulers who cause the greatest harm and the most sins and damage to many rights, is it said? Do those who say this not realize how far they have fallen from reason, fairness, and conscience, and how far they have judged? Certainly, the court of justice will reject these baseless suspicions and accusations and will render a just verdict in our favor. Although not knowing the laws is not generally an excuse, the fact that a man, wrongfully, in a remote village, under surveillance, in a foreign place, is intensely alienated from the world, kept in isolation, and constantly harassed, not knowing the laws would certainly be considered an excuse in the eyes of those who are reasonable. Indeed, I am that man. I did not know any of the legal provisions that they mistakenly applied to me due to a false assumption. Indeed, I could not even sign my name with the new alphabet. Occasionally, except for my servant, I would see someone only once every ten days. Everyone avoids helping me. I have no means to hire a lawyer. Throughout my life, I have followed the principle that "the most beneficial and best strategy is to be honest." Therefore, in all my defense, I have always adhered to the principles of truth, sincerity, and honesty. Based on this truth, it is just and necessary to show leniency towards my expressions in my defense or, occasionally and rarely, in one or two of my essays, which may not conform to the current laws and official procedures.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Important Passages Taken from the Appendix of the Twenty-First Letter FIRST QUESTION: In the first Surah, it has been shown that there is a sacred announcement and a strong sign in the indication of a verse or two, that the devoted students of the Risale-i Nur will enter the grave with faith and will become the people of Paradise. However, I have been waiting for a long time for a convincing proof that would fully confirm this great matter and significant indication. Praise be to Allah, two signs came to my heart at once: First sign: The scholars of discovery and verification have declared that as the knowledge of true faith (iman-tahkiki) draws closer to the certainty of the heart, it becomes less susceptible to being shaken. They have said: "At the time of death, the whisper of Satan can only cast doubts into the mind and cause hesitation." But this type of true faith does not remain only in the mind. It may spread and take root in the heart, the soul, and the secrets (sirr), in such subtle aspects that Satan's hand cannot reach there. The faith of such people remains protected from weakness. The way to attain this true faith is through complete wilaya (spiritual authority), and reaching the truth through discovery (keşf) and witnessing (şuhud). This path is special to the exceptional ones (ehass-ı havassa), and it is the faith of witnessing (iman-şuhûdî). The second way, from the perspective of faith through knowledge of the unseen (iman-bilgayb), is to affirm the truths of faith (hakaik-ı imaniye) through the grace of the secret of revelation (sirr-ı vahy), in a demonstrative and Quranic manner, through the convergence of mind and heart, with a knowledge of certainty (ilmelyakîn) that reaches the level of necessity and obviousness, at the degree of the reality of the heart (hakkalyakîn). This second way, the devoted students of the Risale-i Nur see as the foundation, essence, core, spirit, and truth of the Risale-i Nur. Even others, if they look with fairness, will see that the Risale-i Nur demonstrates the paths that contradict the truths of faith as impossible, absurd, and completely rejected.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Yedinci Mektuptan Muhim Parcalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a letter addressed to Bey Hulusi. 2 And indeed, nothing glorifies Him except with His praise, in His name. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings, in the number of the calculation of the letters of what you have read from the parts of the Message of Light. Dear brother; I am not saying this to encourage you, because you do not need encouragement. Nor am I saying it to be a source of honor for you, because honor is a need of arrogance and pretense. Perhaps I am saying it to be a source of gratitude for you: You and Hakkı Efendi have become for me like a hundred serious students. Indeed, I can say that the Divine decree sent me to these places in order to awaken you for this sacred task. Now, at this time, giving the lesson of true faith is a great virtue and a sacred duty. A believer who carries true faith becomes a point of support for many believers, so that the common believers, without realizing it, rely on the strength of that true faith and their spiritual powers do not break down, and they stand firm against deviations. Therefore, you should thank Allah a hundred thousand times for being in such a lesson. I also thank Allah a hundred thousand times, because by taking the weight onto your strong shoulders, my weak shoulders have been freed from the burden and my soul has found peace. My soul, which has found rest, looks at you with appreciation and gratitude. And my heart, which has been freed from responsibility, prays for your success. And my mind, which has been freed from thinking much about carrying out the duty, congratulates you. I would have been unknowingly involved in this sacred task; you are serving knowingly and joyfully. Insha'Allah, your sincere intention will also correct my mixed intentions. Now I will mention a few more points to you. First: I was asking for your opinion about some things I have written. My intention is not to ask, "Is the truth I have seen actually the truth?" Perhaps I am asking, "Can the path to truth be a path for the general public?" Because I do not know the general public as well as you do. Second: You did well in giving a copy of the letter sent to you to the guest mufti and Sheikh Mustafa.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 210 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My brothers, recently two matters were brought to my attention, one concerning the students of Risâletü'n-Nur and the other concerning myself. I am writing about them due to their importance. FIRST MATTER: In the first Suhuf, it has been indicated that there are a couple of verses which point to a sacred promise and a strong sign that the faithful students of Risâletü'n-Nur will go to the grave with faith and become the people of Paradise. However, I have been waiting for a strong evidence that would fully confirm this very important matter and significant sign for a long time. Praise be to Allah, two signs came to my heart at once: First sign: The scholars of discovery and verification have stated that as the faith of certainty (iman-tahkiki) draws closer to the knowledge of certainty (ilm-yakin) from the knowledge of certainty (hak-yakin), it becomes less susceptible to being shaken. They have said: "At the time of death, the whisper of Satan can only cause doubts in the mind and lead to hesitation." However, this type of faith of certainty does not remain only in the mind. It may spread and take root in the heart, the soul, and the secrets (sir) to such an extent that Satan's hand cannot reach those places. The faith of such individuals remains protected from weakness. A path to achieving this faith of certainty is to reach the truth through complete wilâya (spiritual authority) and through discovery and witnessing. This path is specific to the exceptional ones and is a witnessing faith (iman-shuhudi). The second path, from the perspective of faith through knowledge of the unseen (iman-bilgayb), is to affirm the truths of faith through the grace of the secret of revelation, in a demonstrative and Qur'anic manner, through the strength of reason and the heart, with a certainty that reaches the level of necessity and obviousness (bedâhet), through a knowledge of certainty (ilm-yakin) that reaches the level of the knowledge of certainty (hak-yakin). This second path is what the devoted students of Risâletü'n-Nur observe as the foundation, essence, spirit, and truth of Risâletü'n-Nur. If others look at it with fairness, they will see that Risâletü'n-Nur shows the paths that contradict the truths of faith as impossible, improbable, and absolutely rejected. Second sign: The devoted disciples of Risâletü'n-Nur make such sincere, accepted, and heartfelt prayers for the good outcomes (husn-âkibet) of the students of Risâletü'n-Nur and for their attainment of complete faith that it is impossible for the mind to accept that any of these prayers are not accepted. In particular: One servant and only one disciple of Risâletü'n-Nur, for twenty-four hours, prays for the good outcomes of the students of Risâletü'n-Nur.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 13 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

imtihan 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

imtihan · İmtihan

Result: A great good is accepted with a little evil. If a little evil is not accepted, and the great good is forsaken, then the great evil will occur. For example, when sending soldiers to jihad, certainly some minor and material and bodily harms and evils will occur. But in that jihad, there is a great good, for Islam will be freed from the invasion of the disbelievers. If that little evil causes the abandonment of the jihad, then after the great good is lost, the great evil will come. That is the same as tyranny. Also, for example, cutting off a gangrenous finger that must be amputated is good and beneficial. Although it appears to be an evil. If the finger is not cut off, the hand will be cut off, which is a great evil. Thus, the evils, harms, calamities, devils, and rebellious beings in the universe are not evil or ugly; because they have been created for many important results. For example, the angels do not progress because devils are not sent against them; their stations are fixed and do not change. Similarly, the animals also do not progress because devils are not sent against them; their ranks are fixed and complete. In the human world, however, the ranks of progress and regression are endless; from the Nimrods and Pharaohs to the sincere and pious and the prophets, there is a very long distance of progress. Therefore, to distinguish and differentiate between the low-spirited souls, like coal, and the high-spirited souls, like diamonds, a field of examination, experience, struggle, and competition has been opened through the influence of devils and the secret of proposal and the afflictions of the prophets. If there were no struggle and competition, the talents in the human ore, like diamonds and coal, would remain together. The spirit of Abu Bakr al-Siddiq in the high realm would have remained at the same level as the spirit of Abu Jahl in the low realm. Therefore, the creation of devils and evils is not evil or ugly, because it is for the sake of a great and comprehensive result. Perhaps the evils and ugliness that come from the misuse of the special faculties and the direct acquisition called "acquisition" belong to humans, not to the divine creation.

Mektubat ·On Ikinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 Beloved, sincere, faithful, and compassionate brothers; For two days now, I have been suffering from a severe cold affecting both my head and nerves. In such situations, I have a great need to meet with friends and receive comfort and companionship, and the intense isolation and loneliness have been pressing heavily on me. A kind of sorrowful feeling came to my heart: "Why is this happening? What benefit does it bring to our service?" Suddenly, this morning, it was revealed to my heart that: You have entered this severe trial, and again and again, in minute details, you have been tested to see whether you are gold or copper, and in every respect, you have been mercilessly tried, and you have been sifted through three or four sieves to see whether your souls have any share or inclination. Indeed, your service to truth and reality required this greatly, and the Divine decree and the providence of the Lord allowed it. Because, in such a testing ground, when exposed to stubborn and excuse-making, merciless adversaries, everyone understood that there is no trick, no pretense, no flaw, and no worldly, religious, or personal interest involved—your service is entirely pure and comes from truth and reality. If it had remained hidden behind a curtain, many meanings could have been given to it. The common believers would not have trusted it. They would have said, "Perhaps they are deceiving us," and even the suspicious would have doubted. Perhaps they would not have been fully convinced, thinking that some people, like those in high positions, might be doing this to sell themselves and gain trust. Now, after the trial, even the most suspicious and doubtful are forced to accept. Your hardship is one, but your reward is a thousand, God willing. Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 It is a true comfort that makes my painful calamities seem insignificant. First: The hardship concerning us turns into mercy. Second: The joy and relief of acceptance and submission within divine justice. Third: The joy of the special attention of divine grace upon the Nur followers. Fourth: The pleasure in the transience of sorrow. Fifth: The attainment of significant good deeds. Sixth: Not interfering with the divine duty. Seventh: The least distress and minor wounds even in the most intense attacks. Eighth: Being much lighter compared to other calamities. Ninth: The joy of the high proclamation resulting from a severe test in the service of light and faith. These nine spiritual joys are such a soothing balm and sweet medicine that they cannot be described and calm our heavy sorrows. Said Nursî • • • Dear, sincere, and steadfast brothers; for ten months, the hypocrites have managed to get an official and launched all their intrigues against us, but not even the slightest of our disciples was shaken. Those slanders have no effect at all. In response to their hundred lies, we found only one mistake in a newspaper's article about the transfer of a former governor in one of our letters, and that mistake was only one. In fact, that mistake belongs to the newspaper. Whatever the case, such slanders have no effect on us, and may God forbid any harm to the circle of Nur. As I told you, do not pay much attention to the official's slanderous letter, let it not cloud your minds. If there is any legal point in my defense that requires a response, you may give a brief answer. And say: "Said says: I will not respond to or pay attention to that baseless accusation, so as not to anger or deny the three courts that acquitted us and the Nurlar. My great defense is a complete and perfect response to ten forms of illegality."

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The supply, which is in need of rapid evolution and continuous transformation from those mentioned wisdoms, also makes its seekers subject to evolution accordingly. This limited supply is also the reason that it has been exposed to countless miracles of power, so that the most important seekers, man and jinn, have not been given a natural limit and a fixed record like other living beings, and thus have been subject to endless progress and endless change. From the prophets and the saints down to Nimrod and even the devils, there has emerged a long field of testing. Since this is the case, of course, the devil-like Pharaohs, with their boundless sparks, will throw stones at the heaven and its people. FOURTH STEP The Lord, the Educator, and the Creator of all worlds, the Zât-ı Zülcelâl, has many names, titles, and the Beautiful Names, each corresponding to different decrees. For example, the name and title that necessitate the sending of angels to fight against the disbelievers in the ranks of the Companions of the Prophet is the same name and title that necessitate a battle between the angels and the devils, and a struggle between the good of the heavens and the wicked of the earth. Indeed, the Almighty Zülcelâl, whose power encompasses the population and the forces of the disbelievers, does not destroy them with a single command or a single word. Rather, under the title of Universal Lordship and by the name of the Wise and the Educator, He opens a field of testing and struggle. To avoid error in representation, we see that just as a king has many different titles and names according to the scope of his governance. For example, the judicial department refers to him as the Just Judge. The military department knows him by the name of Supreme Commander.

Sözler ·On Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second approach: From all the experts in investigation, examination, and criticism, both friends and enemies, nothing but a copper work has been seen when the Glorious Qur'an is tested verse by verse, word by word, against the standard of gold, considering the nature, value, and excellence of the words. After this severe test, they have testified that the subtleties, beauties, and truths contained in the Glorious Qur'an are not found in any human speech. Their sincere testimony can be proven as follows: The great revolution and transformation the Qur'an has brought to the human world, the religion and faith it has established, embracing both East and West, and its amazing ability to preserve its youthfulness and vigor over time, and its enduring nature despite repeated cycles, all indicate this when they recite and declare the verse: "1 Indeed, it is only a revelation revealed." Third approach: According to the investigations of the famous master of eloquence, Jahiz, the Arab poets and eloquent speakers had an extreme need to challenge the cause of the Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him, with the pen. Along with their hatred, enmity, and stubbornness toward him, they were compelled to abandon the easiest, nearest, and safest means of argument with the pen and writing, and instead resorted to the longest, most difficult, dangerous, and suspicious sword and war. It is clearly understood that they have been rendered incapable of producing anything like the Qur'an. For they were not among those who did not understand the difference between the two paths. Therefore, since the first path was more suitable for refuting the cause, they abandoned it and chose another path that endangered both their possessions and their lives. This can only mean that they are either foolish—although it is not appropriate to call those who have taken control of worldly affairs after becoming Muslims as foolish—or they have considered themselves incapable of following the first path. Therefore, they turned from the pen to the sword.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In those disputes, many important Companions were found on both sides. When speaking of those fitnahs, even a biased denial or objection toward the true Companions, such as Talha and Zubayr (may Allah be pleased with them), from the A'isha and Muawiyah group, would arise. Even if there was an error, the possibility of repentance is strong. Rather than going back to those old times and unnecessarily and harmfully investigating those matters without the Shariah commanding it, it is not suitable for a believing and conscientious person to ignore the current ones who are striking terrible blows to Islam and are deserving of thousands of curses and hatred. Indeed, I will not hide from you that even your small argument with Sabri has caused significant harm to the Risale-i Nur and the dissemination of religious truths. At that moment, I felt distressed and worried. Later, when I learned that a learned and inquiring scholar like you would cause an important service to the Risale-i Nur by Sabri coming there, I expected a great Nuri service from both of you, but instead, I felt and saw that the Nuri movement suffered harm in three ways. Wondering why this harm occurred, after two or three days I learned that Sabri had unnecessarily and pointlessly argued with you, and you had become angry. "Oh no!" I said. "O Lord! Turn the dispute between these two individuals, who came to my aid from Erzurum, into reconciliation," I prayed. As stated in the Risale-i Nur's Ihlas Lem'as, today, the people of faith must unite not only with their Muslim brothers but even with the pious Christian clergy, and must not consider or discuss matters of contention. Because absolute disbelief is attacking. I ask you, with your religious zeal, scholarly experience, and your concern for the Nuri teachings, to try to forget the incident with Sabri and forgive and accept him. Because he did not speak on his own; he had merely repeated things he had heard from his teachers in the past, speaking unnecessarily in argument. You know that a great good deed and kindness can atone for many sins. Yes, our fellow townsman Sabri has indeed rendered such a service to the Nuri teachings and to faith through the Nuri teachings that it would atone for a thousand sins. Because of your generous nature, that Nuri service...

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 152 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

inâyet 18 passages

Appears under these names in this section

inâyet · inayet · İnâyet

inayet-i İlâhiye 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

inayet-i İlâhiye · inâyet-i İlâhiye

Beloved, sincere brothers; be endless thanks to the Almighty, that in this season of heedlessness, spring, and in the time of the hardship of livelihood, the Risale-i Nur continues to make progress. They write from Istanbul that those who come there, especially the miraculous work of Husrev, the Ahmediye Miracle, and whoever has seen and read the treatises, especially the Chief of the Fatwa Office, Ali Riza, receive them with amazement and approval, saying, "We have never found such a style of expression, proof, and narration in any book. In such circumstances, no one has ever produced such works," and they receive them with great eagerness. And in Ankara, in high worldly positions, within the military hierarchy, they write and read the Risale-i Nur with great eagerness and appreciation. Especially General Mehmed Yümnü and other important military commanders read and benefit from the Risale-i Nur with full submission and appreciation, saying, "The Risale-i Nur saves faith." Even here, many different types of conspiracies and measures have been taken against the Risale-i Nur, and plans to cool down and shake its followers, especially the hardships of livelihood, have not stopped the development of the Risale-i Nur, but it is progressing day by day. Even those who attack it the most are secretly trying to benefit from it. Be endless thanks to the Almighty, that divine care and protection continue. However, there is a separate plan, on a different front, by wandering hypocrites, to attack. Much caution, attention, and unity are needed so that their plan also fails. The plan is this: "To break the unity among the students of the Risale-i Nur." For eighteen years, their plan against us has been to take our special students away from us and to cool them down. These plans have failed. Now they are trying to break the unity and to create rivals against the flow of the Risale-i Nur by bringing forth some self-serving individuals, although they may be learned and religious people, in order to damage its spread. Also, at the end of the Ramadan Treatise, the soul of the community, instead of rebelling against various kinds of oppression, especially hunger, has abandoned rebellion. As a punishment for the reckless immorality of the current hypocrites, this hunger and the hardship of livelihood, which affects the general public and the innocent, has also affected the people of corruption.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 150 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If he is in the East or the West, help him whenever he walks in any city. With the science of ciphers, the meaning is: "The disciple of Gaws, Said el-Kurdî, was imprisoned in Russia and remained in the northern East of Asia and was expelled to the West of Asia by the hands of the people of Bid'a. During the time he was forced to travel through many lands due to escaping from Siberia, I have helped him and supported him with the power and strength of the Divine. Yes, the one he refers to as the disciple of Gaws, Said (r.a.), remained for three years in the northern East of Asia under harsh conditions and fled a distance of three to four months, thus visiting many cities and being preserved as Gaws said." So, O reciter of my verse, recite it and do not fear, for indeed you are protected by the eye of divine care. With the science of ciphers, the meaning is: "Badiuzzaman Molla Said," as he is known by name, says to his disciple who reads his letters: "Recite my verse, that is, my writings which show my profession, my path, and my struggles. In other words, the meaning of my verse is your treatises, your Words, and your Letters." "Recite it and do not fear." "Begin your struggle with these Words in 1332 (Hijri). You are protected by divine care." Yes, "reciter" with the science of ciphers refers to "Molla Said," and "verse" refers to the Risale-i Nur. And with the letter "mim," it refers both to the Letters and to the "Words of Said el-Kurdî." "Words" means the Words. "Recite it and do not fear" refers to 1332 (Hijri). That date is the beginning of the struggle. At that time, the struggle began with the publication of the Tafsir of the Signs of Permission.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A supplementary and explanatory note to the statement I gave during the investigation in Emirdağ, submitted to the judicial official and the internal affairs officer. For twenty-five years, I have never read or listened to any newspaper, but yesterday a man who serves me read a part of a newspaper to me. In it, I heard that the Ankara Education Office suffered a loss of two million, that a car garage building in Ankara, a significant factory in Izmir, and a large building in Ada were all completely burned down at the same time. At that moment, filled with many concerns and sorrows, I felt great pity for this poor nation, and at the same time, I was in a state of distress I had never experienced in my entire life. At a time when I, an old and sick man, was forced to give a four-and-a-half-hour statement continuously in court without rest, I had firmly decided that, with such harsh words, I would not allow myself to be imprisoned in this cold and with this illness. Indeed, I had even decided to put one of my servants to sleep in my room and to strike another and send him to prison for coming to me. However, the humanity of this local judiciary and the divine care granted me patience, and I endured. I was curious about the cause of this strange situation and these baseless suspicions. The official publication and distribution of the Guide to Youth has greatly influenced many schools, even causing the valuable young people at Ankara and Istanbul Universities to become aware that the principles of the Risale-i Nur (Epistles of Light) can be a means to the prosperity of this nation. Many teachers, out of national and patriotic enthusiasm and academic dignity, have shown great interest in the Risale-i Nur, which has drawn the attention of the Education Office. They have attempted to show some degree of disapproval of the Nuriyya (followers of the Risale-i Nur). Indeed, here it was reported that "they are gaining the youth, turning the eyes of school students to religion through the printed Guide to Youth." As a result, some provinces have taken action against me and many followers of the Risale-i Nur. However, I am not a teacher because I graduated from a madrasa.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 219 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since these metaphorical meanings and symbolic concepts are true and in accordance with reality, and they are worthy of such honor and their foundations are strong, certainly, if Hazrat Imam Ali (r.a.) did not have a comprehensive inclination to intend all these symbolic meanings, then the true owner, the Prophet Zîshan (a.s.m.), the master of Hazrat Imam Ali (r.a.), would have a comprehensive inclination and the master's master, Zülcelâl's comprehensive knowledge, would look upon them and include them in the circle of intention. One of the reasons for my personal, definite, and certain opinion on this matter is as follows: While writing the Seventh Remiz, which is the greater interpretation of the Great Ayat al-Kubra within the great difficulties, I experienced much hardship and was in genuine need of a sacred comfort and encouragement. Until now, through repeated experiences, in such situations, divine care and help had always come to my aid. At the very moment I completed the treatise, without any prior thought, the sudden manifestation of this Alevi miracle left no doubt in me that this, like other divine cares that have come to my aid, is a care from the Merciful Lord. Care is not deceptive and does not involve falsehood. SEVENTH REMIZ Hazrat Imam Ali (r.a.) has indicated the Seventh Remiz with the first verse: "And by the Great Sign, I am safe from the fall," ... "And by the right of the sword with the blade, O our God, and by Your beautiful names, save me from scattering," the letters of Bahram have risen and stood proud, and the name of the staff of Moses by which darkness was dispelled.

Şualar ·Sekizinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In this difficult time, while my ego was impatiently harassing me, this joke completely silenced and calmed it. I have placed this joke, which I offer to you for your benefit, right by my head. 1. O my ego! You have enjoyed your share of pleasures from ninety percent of seventy-three years. There is no more right to it left for you. 2. You are seeking the remnants of fleeting and transient pleasures. Therefore, you begin to weep for their loss. With your blind perception, you take a full slap for this mistake. You weep for ten hours for the sake of one minute of laughter. 3. Beneath the oppression and calamities that have befallen you, there is the justice of destiny. People are not oppressing you for a deed you have not done. But destiny, based on your hidden faults, is both educating you and offering atonement for your sins with that very affliction. 4. Moreover, through a hundred experiences, O impatient ego, I have firmly come to believe that beneath and as a result of apparent calamities, there are very sweet results of Divine care. "Perhaps you dislike something, but it is better for you"—this is a very definite truth that teaches a lesson. Always remember this lesson. Also, the Divine law that turns the wheel of fate never changes the vast immutable law of destiny for your sake. 5. Take as your guide the sacred principle: "Whoever believes in destiny is safe from anxiety." Do not run after momentary, insignificant pleasures like foolish, eager children. Remember that transient pleasures leave behind spiritual sorrows and regrets. On the contrary, sorrows and troubles give spiritual pleasures and spiritual rewards. If you are not mad, you can seek momentary pleasures only for the sake of gratitude. Indeed, pleasures are given for the sake of gratitude. Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 148 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

inkâr 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

inkâr · İnkâr

2. I bear witness that while I was studying at Kastamonu Gölköy Institute, some teachers taught us courses of atheism. God forbid! They claimed that the Honored Qur’an was written by the Honored Prophet and that Islam would soon be abolished, that civilization was progressing, that following the Qur’an in this age was a great mistake and backwardness, and even that Muslims, because they prayed and thought about the afterlife, were always in a state of sorrow and lived their lives in grief, and that there was always a gloomy atmosphere in Islamic mosques, while in Christian churches there was always joy and a lively life, and that Christians enjoyed life with music and other entertainments and lived their lives in happiness. These teachers tried to sever the bonds of faith and Islam in our hearts and replace them with denial and blasphemy. Thus, a poor person who had been infected with such poisonous ideas and whose spirituality was sought to be destroyed by such dangerous and corrupt teachings of atheism, and who had even begun to spread those corrupt ideas and—God forbid—had come to believe in them, suddenly read a few treatises of the Risale-i Nur, which sprang from the blessings of the Qur’an, clearly proved the truths of faith and Islam with brilliant proofs and amazing evidence, and explained that the religion of Islam is an eternal and unquenchable spiritual sun that is always a means of human happiness and safety. By discarding all those poisonous ideas and attaining faith, he experienced infinite joy and happiness, and through the blessed Nur treatises he composed, he was able to convey this joy and happiness to others. With deep admiration, he testified that this miraculous Nur treatise enabled him to escape from his previous state of ignorance and error, to attain faith and light, and to gain true faith. He testified with admiration that the Risale-i Nur is a sun of guidance and a means of happiness for all people of this age, and that the great and noble act of faith performed by the Honored Master, who authored it, is a divine favor upon humanity, especially upon the people of faith, as mentioned above.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD FAMOUS AYAH "And those who strive in Us, indeed We shall surely guide them in Our ways," this verse, along with its strong spiritual connection, numerically equals thirteen hundred forty-four (1344), and at that time, there are no apparent individuals who were more profoundly affected by the meaning of this verse, like the disciples of the Risale-i Nur. Thus, this verse refers to the Risale-i Nur, a brilliant interpretation of the Qur'an, through a symbolic layer and a metaphorical veil, from its multiple layers of meaning. It expresses, in the same way as the verse "Indeed, man is prone to transgression," which was revealed first in the Surah Alak, both in meaning and in the numerical station, that in the year 1344, a unique and unprecedented Pharaonic arrogance and denial will emerge within the human species. The verse "And those who strive in Us" refers to those who will struggle against that arrogance. Indeed, both the world of humanity and the world of Islam suffered greatly from the consequences of the World War. The arrogant and tyrannical people of the human species, especially in Europe, and particularly one individual, who entered into a Pharaonic arrogance relying on power, corruption, and wealth, are blamed for the human species, hence the general term "human" is used to describe them. If the doubled ن in لَنَهْدِيَنَّهُمْ is considered as one ن, it equals twelve hundred ninety-four (1294), which is the author of the Risale-i Nur's opening verse of life and the first year of his birth. If the doubled ل is considered as two ل and the ن as one, then thirteen hundred twenty-four (1324) is the time when the author of the Risale-i Nur appeared, manifesting spiritual struggle during the declaration of liberty.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIRST POINT The outward physical ailments of Hazrat Ayub (peace be upon him) have their counterparts in our inward, spiritual, and heart-related illnesses. If we were to turn inside out and outside in, we would appear far more wounded and afflicted than Hazrat Ayub. Because every sin we commit and every doubt that enters our minds opens wounds in our hearts and souls. Hazrat Ayub's (peace be upon him) wounds were threatening his brief worldly life. Our spiritual wounds, however, threaten our eternal life, which is very long. We are in far greater need of the Ayubian supplications than he was. Indeed, just as wolves emerged from the wounds of that noble figure and attacked his heart and tongue, similarly, our sins cause wounds, and from these wounds arise temptations and doubts (God forbid), which attack the inner heart—the place of faith—and damage the faith, and then from the wounds of the heart, they move to the tongue, the interpreter of faith, distancing it from the spiritual joy of remembrance and silencing it. Yes, sin enters the heart and darkens it, gradually hardening it until it extinguishes the light of faith. Each sin contains a path leading to disbelief. If not quickly removed through repentance, it is not a wolf that bites the heart, but perhaps a small spiritual serpent. For example, a man who secretly commits a shameful sin, when he is greatly shamed by others' disapproval, finds the presence of angels and spiritual beings very burdensome. He may desire to deny them based on a small sign. Similarly, a man who commits a grave sin that brings the punishment of Hell into his mind, if he does not protect himself from this threat through repentance, and if his entire soul desires the punishment of Hell, then a small sign or a doubt may give him the courage to deny Hell.

Lem'alar ·Ikinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Fifth Issue of the Fifth Treatise The Treatise of Gratitude In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And nothing is there but exalts Him with praise. 1 The Qur'an al-Mu'aciz al-Beyan, with verses such as: "Do they not show gratitude? Do they not show gratitude? And indeed, We will reward the grateful. If you are grateful, I will surely increase you." "And worship Allah alone, and be among the grateful." 2 shows that the most important thing the Creator al-Rahmân desires from His servants is gratitude. In the Furqan al-Hakim, He calls with great importance for gratitude. And He shows the denial and negation of blessings by not being grateful, and with the command "So which of your Lord's favors do you both deny?" 3, in Surah al-Rahmân, He threatens thirty-one times with this verse in a severe and terrifying manner, showing that ingratitude is a denial and negation. Yes, the Qur'an al-Hakim shows that gratitude is the result of grace. Likewise, this universe, which is the great Qur'an, also shows that the most important result of the grace of the universe is gratitude. Because, if one pays attention to the creation, it becomes evident that the organization of the universe is in a way that adorns gratitude, and every thing looks toward a certain degree of gratitude and turns to it. As if the most important fruit of this tree of grace is gratitude. And the finest product produced by this universe factory is gratitude.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, a man who neglects the obligatory prayer and fails to fulfill his devotional duties, and who is affected by the reprimand of a minor authority for a minor failure in duty, feels a great distress from his neglect of the obligatory duties in the face of the repeated commands of the Eternal and Everlasting Sultan. And from that distress, he wishes and mentally says, "I wish I had not had that devotional duty!" And from this wish arises a desire of denial that does not perceive the divine mercy; a doubt concerning the divine body enters the heart, and it clings to him like an irrefutable proof; a great door of destruction is opened for him. That wretched person does not know that through denial, he exchanges a very small distress caused by the devotional duty for millions of far more terrible spiritual sufferings in denial. He flees from the bite of a fly and accepts the bite of a snake. And similarly, let these three examples be compared so that the meaning of the verse "But a veil has covered their hearts" may be understood. SECOND POINT As stated in the Twenty-Sixth Word regarding the secret of destiny, people have no right to complain about calamities and diseases in three ways. FIRST WAY: The Almighty clothes man with a body, and subjects it to His artistry. He creates man as a model; He cuts, shapes, changes, and transforms that body garment on that model, displaying the brilliance of His various names. For instance, the Name Shaafi (the Healer) causes illness as He wills, and the Name Razzak (the Provider) causes hunger as He wills, and so on... The Owner of Sovereignty disposes of His dominion as He wills. SECOND WAY: Life purifies itself through calamities and diseases, achieves perfection, gains strength, progresses, bears results, develops, and fulfills its life function. A life resting on a bed of idleness is closer to the purely evil person than to the purely good body and moves toward that. THIRD WAY: This world of transience is a place of examination and service. It is not a place of pleasure, reward, or recompense. Since it is a place of service and a site of worship, diseases and calamities, provided one does not deny faith and endures patiently, are very suitable for that service and worship.

Lem'alar ·Ikinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Fifth Issue of the Fifth Treatise The Treatise of Gratitude In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And nothing is there but exalts Him with praise. 1 The Qur’an al-Mu’aciz al-Beyan, with verses such as: "Do they not show gratitude? Do they not show gratitude? And indeed, We will reward the grateful. If you are grateful, I will surely increase you." "And worship Allah alone, and be among the grateful." 2 shows that the most important thing the Creator al-Rahmân desires from His servants is gratitude. In the Furqan al-Hakîm, He calls with great emphasis for gratitude. And He shows the denial and negation of blessings by not being grateful, and with the command "So which of your Lord's favors do you both deny?" 3, in Surah al-Rahmân, He threatens thirty-one times with this verse in a severe and terrifying manner, showing that ingratitude is a denial and negation. Yes, the Qur’an al-Hakîm shows that gratitude is the result of grace. Likewise, this universe, which is the great Qur’an, also shows that the most important result of the grace of the universe is gratitude. Because, if one pays attention to the creation, it becomes evident that the structure of the universe is such that everything expresses gratitude in some degree, and turns towards it. It seems that gratitude is the most important fruit of this tree of grace. And the finest product produced by this universe factory is gratitude.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

insan 28 passages

Appears under these names in this section

insan · İnsan

insaniyet 9 passages

Appears under these names in this section

insaniyet · İnsaniyet

Here, the Mu'tazilites, because they did not understand this secret, said, "Evil people are evil, and the creation of evil is evil," and thus, for the sanctification of the Almighty, they did not attribute the creation of evil to Him, fell into error, and interpreted a fundamental article of faith, which is about the divine decree of good and evil, incorrectly. The second point, which is the answer to their question, "How can one who commits a grave sin remain a believer?" Firstly, in the previous references, their mistake was clearly understood in a definitive manner, so there is no need for repetition. Secondly, the human soul prefers a readily available, immediate pleasure of a dirham to a delayed, greater pleasure of a batman, just as it fears an immediate slap more than a year of future torment. When the senses dominate a person, they do not listen to reason's deliberation. Passion and imagination take control, and they prefer even the smallest and least important immediate pleasure over a much greater future reward. Similarly, they fear a small immediate hardship more than a great future punishment. This is because imagination, passion, and emotion do not see the future, and perhaps even deny it. Even if the soul helps, the heart and mind, which are the seats of faith, remain silent and are defeated. Therefore, committing grave sins does not come from unbelief, but rather from the dominance of passion, emotion, and imagination over reason and heart. As understood from the previous references, the path of evil and passion is very easy because it leads to destruction. The devil, both human and jinn, quickly leads people down this path. It is a very astonishing situation that, although the light of the hereafter, which is as small as the wing of a fly according to the explicit hadith, is eternal, and thus corresponds to all the pleasures and blessings a person receives in their lifetime, some poor people prefer the fleeting pleasure of this world, which is as small as the wing of a fly, over the eternal pleasures of the hereafter, and follow the devil.

Lem'alar ·On Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Perhaps, this ferocity of the present age, which may resemble the ferocity of the Age of Ignorance, could lead to a merciless kind of civilization, similar to burying daughters alive, which was a cruel oppression of that time. Likewise, all the rulings of the Qur'an confirm the command: "And We have not sent you except as a mercy to the worlds." FOURTH QUESTION: "And his mother shall have a sixth." Indeed, this civilization devoid of humanity causes such injustice by giving more rights than due to daughters. Similarly, by cutting off the rights of the mother, it commits an even more terrible injustice. Indeed, maternal compassion, which is the most noble, most sacred, most delicate, and sweetest manifestation of divine mercy, is one of the most honored and revered truths in the realities of existence. And a mother is the most noble, most compassionate, and self-sacrificing friend, who, out of this compassion, is ready to sacrifice her entire world, her life, and her comfort for her child. Indeed, even the timid hen, at the lowest and most basic level of motherhood, with just a small spark of this compassion, will rush to defend her chick, even attacking a lion. Thus, to deprive such a mother, who embodies such a noble and sacred truth, of her child's property is an extremely grave injustice against that noble truth, an extremely cruel act of disrespect, a crime of the highest order, an insult that shakes the throne of mercy, and adding poison to a very bright and beneficial antidote for human social life. If those who claim to be human but are in fact monsters fail to understand this, then certainly true humans will understand. Those who know that the Qur'an's ruling "And his mother shall have a sixth" is absolute truth and pure justice will recognize this. "The Everlasting is the Everlasting." Said Nursî

Mektubat ·On Birinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Sign If the pattern: Some mystics' statements imply communication, union, and manifestation. And from it, it is imagined that it shows a relation to the profession of certain materialists, namely, the unity of existence. The answer: The subtlety of the judgments of the true Sufi scholars, who consider the body of the Most Exalted as an object of vision and contemplation, and who, through the lens of abstraction from the possible and the contingent, perceive the result in the evidence, that is, through observing the Secondary from the world, follow a path of contemplation in the realm of equivalence (cedavil-i ekvân), the flowing of the angelic nature in things, and the spreading of the names and attributes over the created beings. Because of the ambiguity of words, they called these truths "flowing divinity" and "flowing life," but others did not understand them. With a misunderstanding, they applied the mystics' words and subtleties to their own hallucinations, which arose from their own limited capacities. Alas for their minds! The pure thoughts of a mystic at the level of Suraya are thousands of degrees distant from the crude thoughts of materialist followers at the level of Sera. Indeed, to attempt to apply these two kinds of thoughts is to reveal that in this age of progress, the mind of humanity has suffered a setback and fallen into a state of death, so that humanity, with sorrowful eyes, must say: By Allah, how far is the earth from the stars, and how far is the brilliant light from the overwhelming darkness!

Muhakemat ·Mektup 127 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O beloved of the Beloved! When man's fear and love are directed toward people, fear becomes a calamity and a sorrow, and love becomes like a misfortune. For the one you fear may not show you mercy or may not heed your pleas. And the one you love may not recognize you or may not reciprocate your affection. Therefore, turn your fear and love away from this world and its people. Entrust them to the All-Wise Creator, so that your fear may become a delightful refuge in His merciful embrace—just as a child finds comfort in its mother's arms. And let your love become a means to eternal happiness. O beloved of the Beloved! You are either a fruit or a seed of the tree of existence. In terms of your body, you are small, weak, and helpless. But through the grace and exquisite artistry of the All-Wise Creator, He has elevated you from a part to a whole. Yes, through the life given to your body, and through your expansive feelings and your movement across the world of existence, you have already escaped from the state of being a part. Likewise, through the power of humanity, you are effectively a "whole." And likewise, through faith and the generosity of Islam, you are effectively a "whole." And likewise, through the illumination of knowledge and love, you have become a surrounding light. Therefore, if you turn your attention to this world and bodily pleasures, you will become a weak and degraded "part." But if you expend your faculties in the service of the great humanity called Islam, you will become a "whole" and a "universal." O beloved of the Beloved! The cause and fault of the sorrows you suffer from so many divisions and separations lies with you. Because you are misdirecting your love. If you gather that love and entrust it to the One, the Unique, and expend it in His name and with His permission, you will instantly unite with all those who are in need and experience joy and satisfaction. Yes, a person who belongs to a sultan becomes connected, in a certain way and to a certain degree, to the sultan's relationship with everything and everyone in every place.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Onuncu Risale ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A supplementary and explanatory note to the statement I gave during the investigation in Emirdağ, submitted to the judicial official and the internal affairs officer. For twenty-five years, I have never read or listened to any newspaper, but yesterday a man who serves me read a part of a newspaper to me. In it, I heard that the Ankara Education Office suffered a loss of two million, that a car garage building in Ankara, a significant factory in Izmir, and a large building in Ada were all completely burned down at the same time. At that moment, filled with many concerns and sorrows, I felt great pity for this poor nation, and at the same time, I was in a state of distress I had never experienced in my entire life. At a time when I, an old and sick man, was forced to give a four-and-a-half-hour statement continuously in court without rest, I had firmly decided that, with such harsh words, I would not allow myself to be imprisoned in this cold and with this illness. Indeed, I had even decided to put one of my servants to sleep in my room and to strike another and send him to prison for coming to me. However, the humanity of this local judiciary and the divine care granted me patience, and I endured. I was curious about the cause of this strange situation and these baseless suspicions. The official publication and distribution of the Guide to Youth has greatly influenced many schools, even causing the valuable young people at Ankara and Istanbul Universities to become aware that the principles of the Risale-i Nur (Epistles of Light) can be a means to the prosperity of this nation. Many teachers, out of national and patriotic enthusiasm and academic dignity, have shown great interest in the Risale-i Nur, which has drawn the attention of the Education Office. They have attempted to show some degree of disapproval of the Nuriyya (followers of the Risale-i Nur). Indeed, here it was reported that "they are gaining the youth, turning the eyes of school students to religion through the printed Guide to Youth." As a result, some provinces have taken action against me and many followers of the Risale-i Nur. However, I am not a teacher because I graduated from a madrasa.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 219 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Behold, O man! If you were to serve only Him, you would attain a position above all creation. But if you were to turn away from servitude, you would become a wretched servant beneath the weak creatures. If you were to trust in your own pride and power, abandon reliance and prayer, and fall into arrogance and rebellion, then in terms of goodness and creation you would be lower than the bee and ant, weaker than the spider and fly; but in terms of evil and destruction you would be heavier than the mountain, more chaotic than the storm. Yes, O man, you have two directions: one is the direction of creation, body, good, positive, and action; the other is the direction of destruction, omission, evil, negation, and collapse. In the first direction, you are lower than the bee and sparrow, weaker than the fly and spider. But in the second direction, you surpass the mountain, the earth, and the heavens. You carry a burden they fear and reveal their weakness. You take a broader and greater circle than them. Because when you do good and create, you can do so only to the extent your reach and strength allow. But if you do evil and destroy, then your evil and destruction spread and expand. For example, disbelief is an evil, a destruction, an omission of affirmation. But this single evil assumes the burden of the degradation of the entire universe, the negation of all divine names, and the humiliation of all humanity. Because these existents have a high rank and an important duty. Indeed, they are the epistles of the Divine, the signs of the Sublime, and the servants of the Divine. Disbelief, however, brings them down from their station of worship and duty and dignity to the level of absurdity and chance, to the transient and easily corrupted substances of destruction and decay, and to the rank of insignificance, worthlessness, and nothingness. It also denies and corrupts the names of God, whose beauty and splendor are seen in the patterns and adornments of all creation and in the mirrors of existence.

Sözler ·Yirmi Ucuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The voice raised by the army and the ulema in the great revolution of last year, "Constitutionalism is based on the Sharia," magnetized the consciences of all Muslims. That revolution demonstrated the natural law of revolutions and the miraculous influence of the Sharia, and it will always do so. I have observed the basic ideas of the newspapers published in the latter half of April. They seem to suggest that life, which is sacrificed for its path and is a thousand times higher than life itself, is being sacrificed to the disgraceful and disgraceful deeds, which are sacrificed to life and are considered very disgraceful by people of conscience. Moreover, they have taken the truth and the circumstances under the influence of its charm and the sun of the Sharia, which is attached to the center, and considered it as a bright and distinct star, subject to the throne or the caliphate or another politics, and regarded it as a tool, thus they have taken the path of error. I say with all my strength: Our progress is only through the progress of our religion, Islam, and the manifestation of the truths of the Sharia. Otherwise, we will become the subject of the proverb, "He abandoned his own way of walking and did not learn the way of others." Yes, we must be specialized in the honor and glory of the Muslim nation, the reward of the hereafter, the national society, the Islamic patriotism, the love of the homeland, and the love of religion. Because the combined is more solid. O Pashas, officers! I demand punishment for my crimes and now also answers to my questions. Since Islam is the greatest humanity and the Sharia is the most virtuous civilization, the world of Islam is worthy of becoming the city of virtue of Plato. FOOTNOTE

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 21 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SEVENTH SIGN Question: The Mutezilite imams do not attribute the commission of evil to Allah, because they consider evil as evil. They claim to sanctify Allah by doing so! They fall into error by saying, "Man is the creator of his own deeds." 1 They also say: "The faith of a believer who commits a grave sin is lost. 2 Because belief in the Almighty and the affirmation of Hell cannot be reconciled with committing such a sin. For a person who, out of fear of a very small worldly imprisonment, protects himself from every unlawful act, if he commits a great sin that is so serious that he ignores the eternal punishment of Hell and the wrath of the Creator, he certainly commits an act that leads to unbelief." The Answer: The answer to the first point is as follows: As explained in the Risale-i Kader (Treatise on Destiny), evil deeds are not evil; perhaps the choice of evil is evil. Because, creation and authorship consider general outcomes. Since the existence of an evil may be a prelude to many good outcomes, the creation of that evil becomes good in terms of outcomes, and it is judged as good. For example, fire has many beneficial outcomes. However, some people, out of ignorance, use fire to cause harm to themselves and cannot say, "The creation of fire is evil." Similarly, the creation of devils, which leads to wise outcomes such as the progress of humanity, cannot be said to be evil, even if one is defeated by devils due to ignorance and wrong choice. Perhaps, he caused evil to himself through his own choice. Yes, if it is a choice, since it is a direct and partial matter, it results in a specific evil consequence; that evil choice is evil. However, since creation considers general outcomes, the creation of evil is not evil, perhaps it is good.

Lem'alar ·On Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, the artery of life and the device of preserving life for humanity has been wounded so much in this century due to extravagance, economic negligence, lack of conviction, greed, and the resulting loss of abundance and the increase of poverty and necessity, and the burden of living has become so heavy that continuously, the people of misguidance have drawn attention away from this life, to such an extent that people are now preferring a vital necessity to a major religious issue. Against this strange disease and terrible affliction of this strange age, the Risale-i Nur, which publishes remedies like antidotes from the Qur'an, the Wonder of Speech, can stand firm; and its steadfast, unshakable, persevering, pure, faithful, and selfless disciples can resist it. Therefore, first of all, one must enter into its circle with sincerity, complete humility, earnest devotion, and full trust, so as to be freed from the effects of that strange disease. We send greetings and prayers to all our brothers one by one. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 70 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

intizam 14 passages

Appears under these names in this section

intizam · Intizam

SECOND WORD 1. Alone is He. A very brief indication of this proof is as follows: In this universe, unity and oneness appear in every aspect. For example, the universe is a regular city, a magnificent palace, a precious meaningful book, a physical and every verse, even every letter and every point of which is miraculous like the Qur'an, showing unity and oneness. Similarly, the lamp of that palace is one, the candle of the calendar is one, the cook of the fire is one, the sponge of the servant is one, the one of the one is one, and so on, showing as many as a thousand unities and onenesses. Thus, the owner, ruler, writer, and author of that palace, that city, that book, and that great physical Qur'an is certainly proven to be inherently existing, unique, and one. THIRD WORD 2. No partner has He. A very brief indication of this proof is as follows: The metal, master, and basis of the Great Sign of Light is the verse named "Âyetü’l-Kübrâ" (3. Say, "If there were deities with Him, as they claim, then surely they would have sought a way to the Throne." (until the end)). That is, "If there were partners and other fingers involved in creation and lordship, the order of the universe would have been disrupted." However, from the wing of the tiny fly and the tiny cells in the pupil of the eye, to the countless birds of the sky, to the solar system, the fact that every aspect, whether small or large, contains the most perfect order, clearly and certainly indicates the impossibility and non-existence of partners, and inherently testifies to the existence and oneness of the Necessary Being.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

God Almighty, through the means of tamarind and olive, indicates His grandeur of power, His perfection of mercy, and His great blessings, turning the face of man away from the direction of the lower realms, and showing that he can progress spiritually up to the highest level of divinity through gratitude, thought, faith, and righteous deeds. The reason for the special designation of tamarind and olive among blessings is that these two fruits are very blessed and beneficial, and their seeds contain many things of attention and blessings. Because, for social, commercial, agricultural, and human food life, olive is a fundamental element; the seed of the tamarind, like a tiny grain, contains the entire structure of the tamarind tree, showing a miraculous wonder of divine power. In its food, its benefits, and unlike most fruits, it continues to show the divine blessing in its aftereffects, reminding one of the divine gift through the knife. In contrast, it gives a lesson to prevent man from descending into disbelief and evil deeds and to elevate him to faith and righteous actions. THIRD POINT The initial letters at the beginning of the Suras are a divine cipher; God gives certain signs of the unseen to His chosen servants. The key to that cipher is in those chosen servants, and it is in their understanding. Since the Holy Qur'an has always addressed every time and every group, it can have many different and changing forms and meanings, encompassing the share of every era and every social class. The pious predecessors, however, have given the purest explanation of this. The people of wilayah (divine guardianship) and those who have attained true knowledge have found many signs of spiritual and unseen dealings in these letters. In the Tafsir of I'caz, we briefly mentioned them at the beginning of Surah Al-Baqarah in the context of eloquence; refer to it. FOURTH POINT The Twenty-Fifth Statement has proven that the true translation of the Holy Qur'an is not possible. Also, the elevated style in the spiritual i'caz (eloquence) cannot be translated. Expressing and conveying the pleasure and truth that come from the elevated style in the spiritual i'caz is very difficult. However, we will indicate a few points to show the way. For example:

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, these two fruits are the sources of both food and drink, of scholars and snacks, and of very tasty foods. Yet these trees, standing in dry sand and arid soil, are such a miracle of power and wonder of wisdom, such a sweet sugar factory and honeyed syrup machine, and so precise a balance and perfect an order and wise and careful an art that even a man with the slightest bit of reason must say, "Certainly, the One who made these things is the very same Being who created this universe." For example, right before our eyes, on a vine as thick as a finger, there are twenty clusters of grapes. And in each cluster, there are hundreds of sugar-syrup droplets. And to clothe each of these droplets with a fine, beautiful, delicate, and colorful protective shell; and to place in their tender and soft hearts, hard-shelled, walnut-like seeds that serve as their memory, program, and life history; and to produce within their bodies a sweetness like heavenly confection and a honey like the water of Kawthar; and to create, across the entire surface of the earth, countless examples of the same attention, the same wisdom, the same wonder of art, at the same time and in the same way—this certainly demonstrates that the One who does this is the Creator of the entire universe. And this act, which requires infinite power and boundless wisdom, can only be His act. Indeed, these extremely precise balances, highly skilled arts, and highly wise orders cannot be influenced by blind, chaotic, disorderly, unconscious, aimless, invasive, and confusing forces, natures, or causes. They cannot reach out their hands. Only in the passive role of being acted upon, accepted, and veiled are they employed by the command of the Lord. Thus, just as these three points, which are the signs of the three truths indicated by these three verses, point to unity, so too do the countless acts and influences of the Divine, in agreement, bear witness to the oneness of the One, the Unique, the Eternal, the Almighty.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Certainly, this is evident and testifies that the Owner and Lord of this inn is One. He is also very generous and hospitable, providing these high and great officials to serve as attendants and to serve the rest of the travelers. Moreover, since the All-Wise, All-Merciful, the Fashioner, the Arranger, the Giver of Life, the Educator, and such names, and the attributes of wisdom, mercy, and care, and the actions of depiction, arrangement, and upbringing are all one. The same name and the same action are present in every place, within each other, both in the highest degree and in full comprehensiveness. They complete each other's patterns so perfectly that it seems as if those names and actions unite, and power becomes the mirror of wisdom and mercy, and wisdom becomes the mirror of care and life. For example, when the name of the Giver of Life is seen to act upon something, the dominion of many names such as the Creator, the Depicter, and the Provider is simultaneously and universally evident in the same system. Certainly and certainly, it is evident that the One who bears those comprehensive names and whose actions are seen in the same manner everywhere is One, unique, singular, and the Only One. Amen and indeed. Moreover, since the elements and substances that constitute the created things cover the ground. And each kind among the creatures, which carries different coins showing unity, spreads and occupies the surface of the ground while being one. It is certainly evident that those elements, along with their components, and those kinds with their individuals belong to and are the property of a single Being. And such a Unique and All-Powerful One is the Owner and the Servant of the created things and their attendants, who employs those vast occupying elements as very obedient servants and those kinds spread throughout the ground as disciplined individuals.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And likewise, every living being is a witness to the manifestation of many names and attributes. For example, when a living being comes into existence, it is a manifestation of the Name Bâri (the Creator); when it takes form, it is a manifestation of the Attribute Musavvir (the Fashioner); when it is nourished, it is a manifestation of the Name Rezzak (the Provider); when it finds healing from illness, it is a manifestation of the Name Shâfi (the Healer), and so on. It is affected by various attributes and names, yet its effects are consistent and its results are diverse. Since the purpose of these attributes and names is one, certainly their referent is also one. Thus, every living being, through these manifestations, testifies to the fact that the Creator is one, and declares this with the statement: "Allâhu la ilâha illa Huwa" (There is none worthy of worship except Allah). And likewise, the connection between the eyes of the bee and the sun system, and their mutual relations in terms of design, indicate that both are the work of one single Artisan, and they testify to this with the statement: "Allâhu la ilâha illa Huwa." And likewise, the similarity between the attraction between particles and the attraction between the sun and the stars indicates that both are the writing of one single Pen, and they declare this with the statement: "Allâhu la ilâha illa Huwa." And likewise, the order seen in composition and in the compound has come about by placing each particle in its rightful place. Therefore, being able to place each particle in its rightful position without disturbing the relations between them is only possible for one who possesses the power to create the entire compound. Thus, the order in the particles and this state, speaking the language of "Allahu ekber" (Allah is greater), recites "Allâhu la ilâha illa Huwa."

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Katre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Neither the vastness of the celestial sphere nor the grandeur of the solar system weighs upon Him, nor are the atoms in the body and the memories in the heart hidden from Him or outside His control. Indeed, everything, no matter how great or numerous it may be, is easy for Him, for He creates the fly as easily as the eagle's system, the kernel as the tree's essence, a tree as a garden, a garden as a spring of art, and a spring as a moment of transience. And He gives us many precious things at a very low cost, as a favor. The price He asks is only a Bismillah and an Alhamdulillah. That is, the acceptable price of those precious gifts is to begin with Bismillahirrahmanirrahim and to end with Alhamdulillah. Since this Fourth Truth is also explained and proven in the Risale-i Nur, we shall suffice with this brief reference. The second station of our traveler is FIFTH TRUTH The existence of a perfect order in the whole of the universe, in its components, in its elements, and in every being. The materials and officials responsible for the management and governance of this vast country and for the general assembly are all individual units. The names and actions that govern this magnificent city and gathering are all within one another, each a single essence and unit, and the same name and action are found everywhere. Their inclusion and encompassing of everything or most things, and the elements and types involved in the management, decoration, and construction of this beautiful palace—all are within one another, each a single essence and unit, and the same element and type are found everywhere. Their spreading and covering the surface and most of the ground is certainly obvious, necessary, and evident, and it clearly shows that the Creator and Governor of this universe, the King and Educator of this country, and the Owner and Builder of this palace is one, unique, singular, and absolute. There is none like Him, no counterpart, no deputy or assistant. He has no partner or opposite. He is neither weak nor flawed.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If all things are not given together to the Almighty and All-Knowing, then even the smallest thing, like a fly, must be composed with a specific measure from the majority of the world's elements. The particles working in that small fly's body can only be known with all the details of its hidden mystery and the perfection of its art. Because natural and material causes, by their nature and according to the consensus of all reasonable people, cannot create anything from nothing. Therefore, if they create, they must necessarily assemble. Since they must assemble, then certainly, whatever living being it is, it must contain samples of most of the elements and components within it. It is like a summary, a core of the universe. Certainly, in that case, it is necessary to extract a core from the entire tree, a living being from the whole earth, by sifting with the finest sieve and measuring with the most delicate balance and collecting it. And since natural causes are ignorant and unconscious, they have no knowledge to plan, to determine a blueprint, a schedule, a model, or a program, and melt and shape the particles according to that spiritual mold so that they do not disperse and their order is not disrupted. Indeed, since the form and structure of everything can be in countless ways, and in countless conditions and immeasurable shapes and quantities, to gather the particles of flowing elements like a river, without dispersing them, in a specific form and quantity, in an orderly, shapeless, and formless mass, and to give a living being an organized body—how far this is from possibility, probability, and reason is evident. Certainly, whoever is not blind in the heart can see this. Yes, according to this truth, Indeed, those whom you invoke besides Allah cannot create a fly, even if they all gathered together. this verse's secret is that, even if all material causes were gathered and they had free will, they could not assemble the body of a single fly and its equipment with a specific measure. Even if they could assemble it, they could not keep it in its specific quantity. Even if they could keep it in that specific quantity, they could not continuously supply the constantly renewing particles that come to and work in that body. Therefore, by nature, these causes cannot claim ownership of these things.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

We are moving on to the interpretation of the previous verses. Namely: The organization, order, and balance seen in the universe, and the fact that the Creator, who has a balance and order in His sovereignty, is necessary, leads to the recitation of the sentence: "Allâhu la ilâha illâ Allâh." Similarly, the order and governance in the universe are the result of a single ruler. These two attributes testify to the unity and oneness of the ruler, thus declaring the truth: "Allâhu la ilâha illâ Huwa." Similarly, the power that writes the pages of the heavens with the sun and stars is the same power that writes the pages of the ant with its honey. Since these are one and the same, they bear witness to the oneness of the Creator, declaring "Allâhu la ilâha illâ Huwa." Similarly, the cooperation and mutual assistance seen in diverse and complex things such as clouds and the earth, meaning that they respond to each other's needs, and the mutual support of stars that are very far from the sun, like the planets, all testify that everything is under the management of a single Manager. Thus, they declare "Allâhu la ilâha illâ Huwa." Similarly, the similarity in the regular structures of the stars in the heavens, the resemblance of flowers on the earth, and the relationships among animals, all bear witness to the oneness of the Creator, declaring "Allâhu la ilâha illâ Huwa."

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Katre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, order is a complete unity, requiring only one organizer. The discussion does not involve any partners. Since in this entire universe, from the earth's daily and annual rotation to the human face and the system of emotions in the head, and the rotation and flow of white and red globules in the blood—whether in general or in particular—every single thing is arranged with a wise and careful order. Certainly, apart from an Absolute Creator and an Absolute Wise Being, nothing else can reach out to anything with intent and creation, nor can they interfere. Perhaps they only accept, become affected and benefited. And since arranging and especially giving an order by pursuing goals and considering benefits can only be done with knowledge and wisdom, and is carried out by will and choice. Certainly and in every case, this wise order and the various countless beneficial arrangements of the created beings that we see before our eyes, testify at the level of clear evidence and witness that the Creator and Manager of these beings is one, active, and free. Everything comes into existence through His power, takes on a specific condition through His will, and adopts a particular form through His choice. Also, since the single lamp with its glowing bulb in this guesthouse of the world is one, the single candle in the diary is one, the single compassionate broom is one, the single fiery cook is one, the single life-giving drink is one, and the single protective field is one. One, one, one; up to a thousand ones...

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

That is, this universe, with all its creatures, says "There is none worthy of worship except Allah," and with the structure of all the worlds, "There is none who creates except Him," and with the forms of these structures, "There is none who makes except Him," and with the functions of these forms, "There is none who manages except Him," and with the particularities of these functions, "There is none who nurtures except Him," and with the cells of these particularities, "There is none who governs except Him," and with the particles of these cells, "There is none who creates except Him," and with the dust of these particles, "There is none worthy of worship except Him," thus, with all its creatures, structures, forms, functions, cells, particles, and dust, it testifies and gives evidence in fifty-five languages to the necessity of existence and unity of the Creator. The details of these languages will follow. Now I will mention them briefly. Namely: The order in the composition of the universe, the organization in the flow of events, the beauty in forms, the ornamentation in their patterns, the high wisdom, the opposition and interaction in things, the mutual support in the community, the cooperation between distant things, the general wisdom, the complete care, the extensive mercy, the general provision, life, management, transformation, change, arrangement, possibility, emergence, need, weakness, death, ignorance, worship, glorification, invitation, and similar things, many attributes, with their languages, testify to the necessity and existence of the Eternal, the Almighty Creator, and to His perfect attributes, and by reciting the Beautiful Names, they affirm the glorification of the Almighty, the interpretation of the Holy Qur'an, and the message of the Honored Messenger (peace be upon him).

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Katre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He is gentle and calm. But when he becomes excited, he takes on the bearing of a lion, stands up on his tiptoes, and speaks like a shahanshah (emperor). The thing he dislikes most is politics. For 35 years, he has not held a newspaper in his hands. He has cut himself off from worldly affairs. After the evening prayer, until midday the next day, he does not receive anyone, devoting himself to worship. He sleeps very little. He strongly forbids his students from engaging in politics. His six thousand, perhaps a million, students all over the country are the most virtuous sons of the country. There are many of his students studying in the various faculties of the universities; hundreds, thousands. There is no Nur student who is not the most virtuous and the most diligent in his class. Among these hundreds of thousands of Risale-i Nur students found all over the country, not one of them has ever been involved in any act of unrest or movement anywhere. Every Nur student is a natural guardian of the government, order, and discipline, a moral watchman against unrest. • • • I asked him whether he was suffering from his journey to Istanbul: “What causes me suffering,” he said, “is only the dangers that Islam is facing. In the past, dangers came from outside; therefore, resistance was easy. Now the danger comes from within. The wolf has entered the body. Now resistance has become difficult. I fear that society’s body cannot withstand this. Because it does not sense the enemy. It takes the greatest enemy, who severs the life vein and drinks the blood, for a friend. If the eye of reason in society becomes this blind, the fortress of faith is in danger. This is my only suffering, my sole suffering. Otherwise, I have no time even to think about the hardships and troubles that my own person has faced. I wish I could suffer a thousand times more hardship so that the future of the fortress of faith would be safe!” “Do your hundreds of thousands of believing students not give you hope and comfort?” “Yes, I am not entirely without hope. The world is going through a great spiritual crisis. A disease, a plague, a cholera epidemic, born in a society whose spiritual foundations are shaken, is spreading more and more over the earth. Against this terrible epidemic, what kind of remedy can the Islamic society offer?

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Second Reality: The manifestations of Allah's dominion in the universe are the emergence of His acts in an infinite and boundless manner. And what determines and limits those acts is only wisdom and will, and the capacities of the recipients. And aimless chance, unconscious nature, blind forces, and inert causes, as well as indifferent and diffused and mixing elements, cannot interfere with those acts, which are extremely balanced, wise, insightful, life-giving, and systematic. Perhaps, they are used as an outward veil of power according to the command, will, and strength of the Almighty Creator. From countless examples, we mention three: In a page of Surah An-Nahl, we mention three points from the infinite details of the three acts indicated by three consecutive verses. First: "And your Lord inspired the bee: 'Take for yourself dwellings in the mountains," 1 (up to the end of the verse). Indeed, the bee is a miracle of power by nature and function, so much so that the entire Surah An-Nahl is named after it. Because, in the tiny head of this small honey-making machine, the perfect program of its important function is written, and in its tiny abdomen, the sweetest of foods is placed and cooked, and in its sting, the poison that destroys and kills living creatures is placed without harming its own body or structure, all of which is done with utmost attention, knowledge, great wisdom and will, and complete organization and balance. Therefore, unconscious, disorganized, and unbalanced things like nature and chance certainly cannot interfere or mix in. Thus, the miraculous art and divine act of this craft, which appears and manifests in the same wisdom, same attention, same balance, same time, and same manner in countless bees across the entire surface of the earth, clearly proves the oneness of the Creator.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since this is the purpose and since we are learning the signs and symbols of the order from the book of the universe, and since the result is one. The organization of the universe, regardless of how it is in the self, does not directly concern us. However, every individual of the universe who has entered the high assembly of the Qur'an is responsible for four duties. First: To proclaim the sovereignty of the Eternal King through order and unity... Second: Since each one is a subject and culmination of a true science, to declare that Islam contains the essence of true sciences... Third: Since each one is an example of a type, to prove that Islam is in accordance with the divine laws and norms that are prevalent in the hidden world, so that Islam may flourish with the help of those natural laws and norms. Yes, with this characteristic, the clear religion of Islam is distinct and superior to other religions, which are suspended in vain hopes and desires, sometimes giving light and sometimes darkness, and quickly changing. Fourth: Since each one is an example of a truth, to guide, encourage, and warn people towards the truths. Especially: to always warn those who are distracted from contemplation by the lofty and subtle matters mentioned in the Qur'an. Yes, the signs of the Qur'an are the lights for those who are lost in the state of forgetfulness.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD REMIZ: It informs about three important positions of the Risale-i Nur through the sayings explained and proven in the Twenty-Eighth Lem’ad. These sayings, in a manner close to the sarahat, both numerologically and in terms of meaning, point to the Risale-i Nur. According to the explanation in the Eighteenth Lem’ad, here only three secrets that were not mentioned there and which attracted the attention of Imam Ali Radiallahu Anhu will be stated. First: The Risale-i Nur, which should be carried around openly by Muslims, unfortunately has to be disseminated and spread under a very secret veil. Imam Ali Radiallahu Anhu, twice, with the words سِرّاً بَيَانَةً and سِرًّا تَنَوَّرَتْ, meaning "secretly" or "can be secretly spread," gives a hint about this. Second: Since the Risale-i Nur appeared with the name of the Most Glorious and the names of Rahim and Hakim, it proceeds on the basis of glory and majesty derived from the phrase "Allahu Akbar," mercy and compassion derived from the phrase "Bismillah al-Rahman al-Rahim," and wisdom and order derived from the phrase "Wa Huwa al-‘Aziz al-Hakim." Its spirit and life are these. In place of love in other suns, in the sun of the Risale-i Nur, there is a longing for compassion and a yearning for love.

Şualar ·Sekizinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

irade 25 passages

Appears under these names in this section

irade · İrade

İslâmiyet 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

İslâmiyet · İslâmîyet

İsm-i Âzam 15 passages

Appears under these names in this section

İsm-i Âzam · ism-i Âzam

Thirtieth Lemma The Thirtieth Lemma of the Thirty-First Letter and a fruit of the Eskisehir Prison is the Six Points. Just as the Denizli Medrese-i Yusufiye's great lesson is the Treatise on Fruits and the Afyon Medrese-i Yusufiye's precious lesson is the "el-Hüccetü'z-Zehrâ," the Eskişehir Medrese-i Yusufiye also has a very strong great lesson, which is this Thirtieth Lemma, explaining the six points of the six names bearing the name of the Great Name. From the Great Name to the section on Hayy-i Kayyûma, there are very deep and broad issues that not everyone can understand or appreciate, but no one remains without a share.

Lem'alar ·Otuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

May 30, 1934, Wednesday In His name - and indeed, nothing exists but praises Him. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Dear, sincere, devoted, and curious brother Re'fet Bey; You have a master, a brother, and a friend in me. You will see your master in every treatise. You can see your brother in the morning and evening in the divine gathering, both in spirit and in imagination, just as he sees you in prayer, and you can see him in that way. Do not trouble yourself by coming here to see your friend in me, for that friend does not deserve to be visited. He is one, and you are many. God willing, he will come and visit you there. Now is not the time to answer regarding the verse "And the male is not like the female." I do not know your condition, but it is reported that the Noble Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings be upon him, commanded: "Love your sons." They asked, "Why have you excluded daughters?" He commanded: "Daughters love themselves, and they are naturally lovable." Yes, a daughter, being the recipient of compassion and beauty, is loved more than a son. Especially in this time, daughters are more blessed regarding their parents. Because they are less exposed to religious dangers. Your second question: I do not know the intention of Ibrahim Hakkı when he said, "Cû' is the Great Name." On the surface, it seems meaningless, perhaps even incorrect. But since the Name of the Most Gracious fulfills the role of the Great Name in relation to many, metaphorically, it can be said that "Cû' is the Great Name," meaning that it is a means to the Great Name. I greet the innocent children in your blessed household and all your study companions. The Everlasting is the Everlasting. Your brother, Said Nursî • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 269 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him. In His name, exalted is He. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Dear, sincere, and noble brother; from Süleyman Efendi, I have learned that you are encountering some particular difficulties. It is more appropriate to advise people like you, who are steadfast, to be patient. I think the sacredness of service and the joy and enthusiasm in that service will overcome and defeat those particular painful difficulties. You should not pay attention to them as much as possible. The owner of a precious and flawless item does not need to beg customers. If the customer has sense, let them beg. The best of matters is the one that is most difficult in secret, according to the saying. The difficulties of great good deeds are many. As the difficulties increase, the people of perseverance do not diminish, but rather increase their efforts and endurance. I hope that you are also one of those steadfast and persevering individuals. The Everlasting remains. Your brother, Sayyid Nursi • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 255 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And the man who took Cevşenü’l-Kebîr, a spiritual and extremely important inheritance and treasure of the House of the Prophet, as his teacher, who recited the famous Six Names (Esma-i Sitte) called Ism-i Âzam one thousand three hundred times with verses, who completed the entire Cevşenü’l-Kebîr once a day, sometimes twice or thrice, and recommended it to his students, is the author of the Risale-i Nur. Indeed, two of the kasides mention him in six places close to the beginning. Even in the single verse 1 "O Bearer of the Name whose greatness is great," in six lines, six times with 2 "Do not fear," he indicates the greatest event of this time, the World War, and comforts a student who fell into fear of knowledge, religious law, and personal matters during that war. These six lines, without exception, in thirteen sentences, thirteen times point to the same student. And the man who has continued the Ism-i Âzam for thirteen years, whose thirteen important moments in the history of his life are indicated in thirteen forms, and whose signs generally reinforce and converge with each other, is the author of the Risale-i Nur. Undoubtedly, these nine mentioned truths clearly conclude that Sayyiduna Ali (r.a.) in Ercüze and Celcelûtiye's mentions the Risale-i Nur, informs about it, and converses with its author, offering comfort. 3 "Knowledge is with Allah, and Allah knows best the truth." FOOTNOTE • • •

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lemanin Birinci Meselesi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third: The absolute judgment, sometimes appears as a general judgment; and the occasional dispersed judgment, sometimes appears as a permanent one. However, if a single individual is subjected to judgment at a certain time, it is sufficient for the logical truth of the judgment. If it is a significant quantity, it is also true according to custom. Just as in every nature, there are some extraordinary individuals, or one individual of the highest development of that species, or there exists an extraordinary time for every individual, which is so unique that the other individuals and the species are to that individual or that time as specks of dust compared to a whale. Based on this secret, although the general judgment appears outwardly as a universal one, it is not always the case. However, in terms of human killing, the most extraordinary individual is considered at a specific time. There are times when a single word can sink an entire army; a single bullet can cause the destruction of thirty million people. Just as it happened... There are such circumstances where a small movement elevates a person to the highest level of humanity. There are such situations where a small act brings a person down to the lowest depths of degradation. Such absolute or occasional judgments are considered for the sake of a great point. These extraordinary individuals and extraordinary times and situations are left as absolute uncertainties. For example, among people, the Wali (saint); in the month of Cuma, the hour of prayer; in Ramadan, the Night of Power; among the Beautiful Names, the Greatest Name; in life, as the Day of Death remains unknown, the other individuals are also considered valuable and important. The more distinct they become, the less they are desired. An uncertain life of twenty years is ultimately related to a certain life of a thousand years. Because the imagination, which believes in eternity, deceives the self in uncertainty. But in certainty, after half of it has passed, it becomes like a gradual approach to the gallows. • • •

Sünûhat ·Sunuhat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, and faithful brother of the hereafter, my companion in the service of the Qur’an; First of all: In your letter, you ask about the wisdom behind writing the phrase 1 "وَاِنْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ اِلاَّ يُسَبِّحُ بِحَمْدِهِ" at the beginning of each of my letters. The wisdom behind this is as follows: It is the first door opened to me into the sacred treasures of the Qur’an of the Almighty. At first, the truth of this verse from the lofty truths of the Qur’an became evident to me, and in most of the treatises, this truth has been expressed. Also, one of the reasons is that my esteemed teachers, whom I trust, use this phrase at the beginning of their letters. Also, in your letter, you ask about the major sins. There are many major sins; however, the seven major sins, known as the "seven fatal sins," are as follows: murder, adultery, drinking alcohol, cutting off the ties of kinship (i.e., severing the family bond), gambling, giving false testimony, and supporting innovations that harm religion. Secondly: During this writing season, we were explaining the points of the Qur'anic letters in relation to the fruits and the truths of the Qur’an. Now the season has changed; we need truths more than letters. Until next summer, we will temporarily refrain from exploring this door on our own. However, we have discussed with my brothers how much these explanations of the letters are true, using the Divan of Mevlânâ Câmî. We said: "O Câmî! What do you say about the points we have explained regarding the Qur'anic letters?" We recited a Fatiha and drew a verse. Here is the verse that came at the beginning: جَامِى اَزْخَطِّ خُو شَشْ بَاكْ َكُنْ لَوْحِ ضَمِيرْ كِينْ نَه حَرْفِيسْتْ كِه اَزْصَفْحَهءِ اِدْرَاكَ رَوَدْ That is, "These letters are not mere letters that they can be erased from the page of the mind and understanding. They are sacred letters, such beautiful and sweet handwriting, which should always be written on the pages of my heart and never erased." Amazingly, in the entire Divan of Câmî, we could not find any verse with a similar meaning. Therefore, this verse is a small miracle from the honor of Câmî. 2 "اَلْبَاقِى هُوَ الْبَاقِى" Your brother, Said • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 259 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The result of the Alevi miracles Since Hazrat Ali (r.a.) is the source of the hadith "I am the city of knowledge and Ali is its gate," and since he has demonstrated miraculous miracles by taking the title of Shah-i Velayet, and since he is more concerned than anyone else with the Qur'an and the Ahl al-Bayt regarding the events of the end times, and since he informs about future events in the esoteric Kaside-i Ercüze and the famous Kaside-i Celcelûtiya, and partially proves his claim by saying "ask me about the hidden secrets," and since the most important principle and the greatest lesson he follows in those two kasides is the Ism-i Âzam, and he speaks, comforts, and encourages those who are occupied with the Ism-i Âzam. And since when looking toward the future in those kasides, with many signs and symbols, with their meanings, and with numerical calculations, they point to our time and the strange events of this time, and repeatedly indicate the same event. And since the Risale-i Nur, which serves faith and the Qur'an in this era, is the most important event that will catch the attention of Hazrat Ali (r.a.). And since Hazrat Ali (r.a.) established the Risale-i Nur, which serves the world with his miraculous knowledge and extraordinary courage, and which proves the fundamental truths of faith and the Qur'an in a miraculous way with irrefutable evidence, and which has illuminated those sacred truths like the sun. And since Hazrat Ali (r.a.) received the most important lesson from his sacred teacher and gave it to this ummah, and since the subject, basis, and spirit of these two esoteric kasides is the Sekine and the Ism-i Âzam, and since this time is the time when he has recited the Sekine and the Ism-i Âzam more than anyone else, and since for thirteen years he has been reciting the Ism-i Âzam along with a thousand and one divine names, and since the Cevşenü’l-Kebîr, who is found within those names, has opened the treasure of the sciences of the Qur'an, and since he has written one hundred and twenty treatises that explain the Qur'an with the blessings of that name, and since he recites the Sekine one hundred and seventy-one times in twenty-four hours...

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lemanin Birinci Meselesi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In His Name - and indeed, everything praises Him. 1 Peace, mercy, and blessings of Allah be upon you. 2 Dear, sincere brother Re'fet Bey; Praise be to Allah, now you are following and writing the treatises in the way I had hoped. Even a little effort from people like you has great effect, for many rely on you and imitate you. Having found such serious brothers like you in this land of exile, this place has become for me like a true homeland, making me forget my real homeland. After the lofty works written, the height of the works is the serious desire and complete understanding of the audience like yourselves. If you were to thank me for having found you, I would thank a thousand times for having found you. In your letter, you ask about the Name of the Exalted. The Name of the Exalted is hidden. Just as in life there is the Hour of Death, and in Ramadan the Night of Power, in the Names, the manifestation of the Name of the Exalted holds a significant wisdom. In my own view, the true Name of the Exalted is hidden and is revealed only to the elect. Yet, each Name has a level of grandeur, and that level becomes the rank of the Name of the Exalted. The fact that the saints discover the Name of the Exalted individually is due to this secret. Hazrat Ali (r.a.) has a poem titled Ercuze in Mecmuatü'l-Ahzab. In it, he mentions the Name of the Exalted in six names. Imam Ghazali, in his treatise titled Cünnetü'l-Esmâ, explained and elaborated on the six names mentioned by Hazrat Ali, which are the surrounding names of the Name of the Exalted. Those six names are: Ferd, Hayy, Kayyûm, Hakem, Adl, and Kuddûs. We have corrected the second part of the supernatural gift and added a little more, and sent it. Bedreddin's rapid progress is due to the grace of the sublime honor of the Qur'an. May Allah make you successful. I send special greetings to Hajji Ibrahim Effendi. We send greetings to Lutfi, Rüştü, Hafız Ahmed, and Sezai Effendi. I also pray for my fellow believer in the Hereafter. A part of your latest letter has been included in the Collection of Letters. 3 The Everlasting is the Everlasting Your brother Said Nursi • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 256 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, faithful brothers; First of all, I sincerely share in the grief of the victims of the terrible fire in Isparta. Because I am an Isparta native in many ways, and that blessed city holds great importance in my eyes, both in terms of its stones and its soil; it serves as the center of the Luminous House of the Ahl al-Bayt and the School of the Luminous. Tell those who have suffered this tragedy from my side: "According to the hadith, in such calamities, the lost possessions of the believers are considered as full charity. Especially at this time, these transient possessions, which amount to a hundred charities, transform into more lasting and eternal possessions. Therefore, it is necessary to be grateful while enduring patience. God willing, the Merciful and Most Merciful will replace this loss, which atones for sins, with goodness. Get well soon, may your head be safe, and do not worry unnecessarily." Secondly, one of the causes of such accidents is the ugly fault of mankind. It is the duty and responsibility of Isparta, above all places, as the source and school of the Luminous, to preserve the honor and value of this noble Ramadan and to protect the Luminous. It is also entrusted with the task of preserving Islamic values against ignorance. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 123 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Also, for example, in the phrase "This address, although apparently directed to the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him), implicitly refers to life and the source of life," from the statement "Laulaka laukala ma khalaqtu al-iflak," needs clarification. Because the universal truth of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) is both the life of life, the life of the universe, the manifestation of the Great Name, the light of all beings, the essential core of the universe, the ultimate goal of motion, and the fruit of the divine will, this address directly refers to him. Then, life, consciousness, and servitude are considered in his name. Also, for example, some sentences that touch on philosophy, such as expressions like "Time passed and a shell formed, then it turned into soil, then plants emerged, then animals came into being," are philosophical in the context of divine creation and motion, which do not align with the statements of the Risale-i Nur regarding divine art and creation. My brother Abdülmecid; In any case, despite these small flaws, you have received a complete and perfect lesson from Nur's unparalleled proofs regarding resurrection, and just as you were an outstanding student of the old Said, I believe with certainty that you will also become a perfect student and a careful teacher of the Risale-i Nur. I will send some words, which I will revise and improve at a convenient time, to you and others who have fully learned from Nur, to be included in a supplementary note titled "An Additional Note on the Issue of Resurrection." You and your children Fuad are always present in my prayers and spiritual companionship. I wholeheartedly congratulate you on your current official duty of teaching the Holy Qur'an to the children. I say, "Thousands of blessings be upon you." Please convey my greetings to all your friends and relatives, both nearby and in the country. Now, with the typesetting machines, the collections "Zülfikar-i Mu'cizât" and "Asâ-yi Mûsâ" are being printed in two centers. You are fully capable of handling this with all your strength, your excellent pen in proofreading, and your careful knowledge. Your brother Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 124 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Qur'an has descended from the Name of the Most High and from the rank of majesty of each name. It is the speech of Allah in the capacity of the Lord of all worlds. It is the command of Allah under the divine title of the Lord of all beings. It is an address in the capacity of the Creator of the heavens and the earth. It is a dialogue in the absolute aspect of Lordship. It is an eternal sermon in the context of the universal sovereignty of the Sublime. It is a book of divine attention, a record of divine care, in the aspect of the encompassing and all-embracing mercy. And it is a collection of communication, sometimes containing symbols at the beginning, in the dignity of the majesty of Divinity. Furthermore, descending from the surrounding of the Most High Name, it is a sacred book of wisdom and inspection, looking at and examining all the inhabitants of the Throne of the Most High. This is the secret why the title "Speech of Allah" has been given to the Qur'an with the utmost excellence. But other divine words are different. Some of them appear with a specific consideration, a partial title, a particular name's partial manifestation, a specific lordship, a specific sovereignty, and a specific mercy. In terms of particularity and universality, their degrees differ. Most of the inspirations belong to this category. However, their degrees vary greatly. For example, the most partial and simple is the inspiration of the animal kingdom. Then comes the inspiration of the common people. Then the inspiration of the common angels. Then the inspiration of the saints. Then the inspiration of the commanding angels. This is the secret why a saint, communicating directly through the telephone of the heart, says: "My heart told me about my Lord." He does not say, "My heart told me about the Lord of the Worlds." He also says, "My heart is the mirror and the throne of my Lord." He does not say, "My heart is the throne of the Lord of the Worlds." Because, according to the capacity and the degree of elevation of the seventy thousand veils, one can be a recipient of address.

Sözler ·On Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Abdülmecid's second response is as follows: That person has made a mistake by addressing the incorrect question and accepting its error. Because in the Haşiye of the Tenth Statement, the Great Name (Isim-i Âzam) is not stated to be merely a single rank of each name. Perhaps in many places we have said: the Great Name and the highest rank of each name manifest. While proving the Great Name, each name has its own highest rank, to which the Most Honored Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) is subjected, and the Great Gathering (Haşr-ı Âzam) also looks upon them. For example, the ranks of the Name of the Creator (Hâlık) extend from my Creator up to the highest rank of the Creator of all things. That doubtful person, intending to deny the existence of a highest rank for each name, said, "It is an idea of the Sufi philosophers (Mutasavvıf-ı mütefelsife)." However, the Siddiqin (verified seekers) such as the Great Imam, Imam al-Ghazali, Jalal al-Din al-Suyuti, Imam al-Rabbani, and Shah al-Gaylani have seen the Great Name separately. The Great Imam said: "Justice (al-Adl) and the Judge (al-Hakem) are the Great Names," and similarly for others. Anyway, this matter is sufficient for now. I am satisfied with that person's superficial attempt in three respects: First: Since he wanted to criticize but could not, it shows that the Tenth Statement's truths are not subject to criticism. At most, some of its detailed expressions may be criticized. Second: May Allah raise up a high intellect and effort, Abdülmecid has been inspired. He has become a diligent and conscientious colleague worthy of Hulûsi. Third: That person is a customer who has attempted. One who is not a customer remains a failure. May Allah allow him to fully benefit in the future. You or Abdülmecid can write a good summary of this point, along with my greetings and satisfaction, and send it to that person.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Because the Qur’an comes from the Throne of the Most High and the Name of the Most High, and because each Name comes from its own highest rank, as stated and proved in the Twelfth Word, the Qur’an: • is the speech of Allah in the sense of being the Lord of all worlds; • is the command of Allah in the title of being the God of all beings; • is an address in the name of the Creator of all heavens and earth; • is a dialogue in the aspect of absolute lordship; • is an eternal sermon in the account of the universal sovereignty of the Sublime; • is a book of divine compassion, a register of divine attention, from the point of view of the encompassing and all-embracing mercy; • is a collection of communications, sometimes with hidden meanings, in the dignity of the majesty of Divinity; • is a sacred book, wise and profound, descending from the encompassing essence of the Most High Name and surveying and examining all the surroundings of the Throne of the Most High. And this is the secret: the title of "Speech of Allah" has been given to the Qur’an with the perfection of worth and is still given. After the Qur’an, the books and scrolls of the other prophets come in a lower degree. The rest of the infinite divine words, even a part of them, are partial dialogues, appearing in the form of inspirations, with partial titles, specific manifestations, partial names, specific lordships, specific sovereignties, and specific mercies. The inspirations of angels, humans, and animals differ greatly in their generality and specificity.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Kuran Nedir Tarifi Nasildir ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

That is, "In the fourteenth year of the Hijra (1349 A.H.) and in the Rûmî calendar in 1347 A.H., the Islamic world will begin to abandon the Arabic script in favor of foreign and Persian letters. Everyone, whether rich or poor, master or servant, man or child, will be forced to learn these letters through night classes." Because in one manuscript it says بَاتَ, which means working at night. بَاتَ means night work, while بِتَّ means definite and compulsory. The عُجْمٍ in the phrase اَحْرُفُ عُجْمٍ refers to non-Arabic, Latin, and French letters according to the terminology of that time. Then it says: فَمَنْ اَرَادَ اللّٰهُ اَنْ يُعِينَهُ اَتْحَفَهُ بِهٰذِهِ السَّكِينَةِ That is, "Whoever is favored by the Divine Grace, according to the words of the Archangel Gabriel, the Sacred Name of the Great Name (Sekine-i Kudsiye) is given as a gift by the Almighty. With it, He saves them from the evils and disturbances of that time." Earlier, four pages before this statement, it says: فَكُلُّ مَنْ لاَحَتْ لَهُ السَّعَادَةُ - كَانَ لَهُ فِى الْجِيدِ كَالْقِلاَدَةِ That is, "Whoever is blessed with happiness... if they are not cursed... the Great Name becomes a blessed necklace around their neck." Then it says: ثُمَّ اعْلَمُوا مَعَاشِرَ اْلاَخْوَانِ - اَنَّ غُوَاةَ اٰخِرِ الزَّمَانِ هُمْ عُلَمَاءٌ زَوَّقُوا اَفْوَاهَهُمْ - ثُمَّ انْثَنَوْا وَاتَّبَعُوۤا اَهْوَاۤئَهُمْ That is, "The wicked people of the last times, during the period of the spread of innovations and foreign and Persian letters, are a group of corrupt scholars who, out of greed, fill their stomachs with haram (unlawful) things and support innovations and issue fatwas in accordance with their desires."

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·On Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. In His hand is the sovereignty of all things. 1 To Him belong the keys of the heavens and the earth. 2 And there is nothing except that with Us are its treasures. 3 There is no moving creature but He takes hold of its forelock. 4 This is a point of the verses indicating the Divine Self-Sufficiency (Kayyûmiyyat), and it appeared to my mind in the month of Zilkade, as a great manifestation of the name Kayyûm, which is the sixth of the six lights of the Greatest Name or the second adornment of the Greatest Name's two adornments or the sixth light of the six lights of the Greatest Name. Due to my unlawful imprisonment in Eskişehir Prison, I certainly cannot fully express that great light. However, since Hazrat Imam Ali (r.a.) mentioned the Greatest Name in the Kaside-i Ercûzes with the exalted name "Sekîne," and in the Celcelûtiyes again emphasized the Greatest Name with very magnificent names, and because he considered the six names within the Greatest Name as the most exalted and important, and because mentioning them brought us great comfort, we will also refer to this name of Kayyûm, like the previous five names, at least briefly, with the Five Rays, to point to that great light.

Lem'alar ·Otuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

İsrailiyat 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

İsrailiyat · İsrailiyât

It was only the Qur'an that inspired their sensitive natural tastes, educated their broad and lofty environments suitable to their nature, and trained and refined their pure and capable original natures. After this, the Arab people, just as they had influenced other nations, began to become Muslim in their beliefs and knowledge, and the corrupted Israelite traditions, through the influence of learned scholars of the Book such as Wahb and Kab, found a channel and path into the Arab people's imaginative treasures through the angle of their religions, and thus mixed with those pure thoughts. Later on, they were even respected. Because the scholars of the Book who came to Islam, having become very distinguished and advanced through the honor of Islam, their previously corrupted knowledge became accepted and approved, and were not rejected. Because they did not conform to the principles of Islam, they were narrated like stories and listened to without criticism due to their insignificance. However—alas!—they were later accepted as truth and caused many doubts and suspicions. Moreover, if these Israelite traditions could be attributed to some hints in the Book and Sunnah, or could be related to some concepts—still, they were not the meanings of the verses and hadiths. Perhaps, if they were true, since it was possible that they originated from the words or individuals of the Companions, those who were literalists and chose to rely on their own interpretations without finding another source or reference, interpreted some verses and hadiths by applying them to those Israelite stories.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 14 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third: With the sermons it will deliver, the wisdom it will complete, and the service it will render to Islam, it will represent the finest school alongside the intellects, the most perfect medrese alongside the hearts, and the most sacred zaviye in the eyes of the consciences. Since it is a medrese, a school, and also a tekke; the manifestation of the national spirit of Islam, namely presence and sincerity, will partially be directed towards it. Fourth: Since it has taken precedence over the darü'l-muallimîn, the revenues of the darü'l-muallimîn will be temporarily and occasionally given to it to some extent, and after a while it will be independent and return that occasional support. Question: What is the result of this, that you have been shouting about it for perhaps fifty to sixty years? Answer: In summary: To secure the future of Kurdish and Turkish ulema. And to introduce the knowledge of the medrese to Kurdistan. And to demonstrate the benefits of constitutionalism and freedom and to make use of them. Question: It would not be bad to explain. Answer: First: The unification and reform of the medâris... Second: To free Islam from the stories and Isrâiliyyât and the prejudices that have tarnished it. Yes, the excellence of Islam is its moral strength, perseverance, and commitment to truth. It is not the superstition that arises from ignorance and the lack of critical thinking.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 65 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third: With the sermons it will deliver, the wisdom it will complete, and the service it will render to Islam, it will represent the finest school alongside the intellects, the most perfect medrese alongside the hearts, and the most sacred zaviye in the eyes of the consciences. Since it is a medrese, a school, and also a tekke; the manifestation of the national spirit of Islam, namely presence and sincerity, will partially be directed towards it. Fourth: Since it has taken precedence over the darü'l-muallimîn, the revenues of the darü'l-muallimîn will be temporarily and occasionally given to it to some extent, and after a while it will be independent and return that occasional support. Question: What is the result of this, that you have been shouting about it for perhaps fifty to sixty years? Answer: In summary: To secure the future of Kurdish and Turkish ulema. And to introduce the knowledge of the medrese to Kurdistan. And to demonstrate the benefits of constitutionalism and freedom and to make use of them. Question: It would not be bad to explain. Answer: First: The unification and reform of the medâris... Second: To free Islam from the stories and Isrâiliyyât and the prejudices that have tarnished it. Yes, the essence of Islam is virtue, perseverance, and the strength of commitment to the truth. It is not the superstition that arises from ignorance and the lack of critical thinking.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It was only the Qur'an that inspired their sensitive natural tastes, educated their broad and lofty environments suitable to their nature, and trained and refined their pure and capable original natures. After this, the Arab people, just as they had influenced other nations, began to convert to the beliefs of other nations. The corrupted Israelite traditions, through the influence of learned scholars of the Book such as Wahb and Kab, found a path and channel into the Arab people's imaginative treasures through the aspect of their religions, and thus mixed with those pure thoughts. Later on, they were even respected. Because the scholars of the Book who came to Islam became very distinguished and advanced due to the honor of Islam, their previously corrupted knowledge became accepted and approved, and were not rejected. Because they did not conform to the principles of Islam, they were narrated like stories and listened to without criticism due to their insignificance. However—alas!—they were later accepted as truth and caused many doubts and suspicions. Moreover, if these Israelite traditions could be attributed to some hints in the Book and Sunnah, or could be related to some concepts—still, they were not the meanings of the verses and hadiths. Perhaps, if they were true, since it was possible for them to be from the words or individuals of the Prophet, those who were literalists and did not seek another source or consider the context applied some verses and hadiths to those Israelite stories and interpreted them accordingly.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Verse: O jumlal Shiran, basteh in silsilah and Rubeh azhileh jis san, biselad in silsilah ra 1 Indeed, after: This poor, wayfarer Nursi, who was worthy of being named "Bid'atuzzaman," but unknown to him, this unfortunate one became famous as "Bediuzzaman," cried out in anguish and lamentation, as if his heart was burning from the neglect of the nation, saying: We abandoned the essence and core of Islam and focused our gaze on its shell and outward appearance, and we were deceived. And we failed to fulfill the rights of Islam and the respect it deserved with our understanding and knowledge. Thus, He turned away from us in hatred, wrapped Himself in the clouds of illusions and imaginations, and withdrew. Indeed, He has the right. For we failed to appreciate the value of the Israelite traditions, mixing their principles with our beliefs, their stories with our doctrines, and their allegories with our truths. As a punishment, He left us in disgrace and poverty in this world. Only His mercy can save us. Therefore, O Muslim brothers! Come, let us turn to Him. Let us extend our hands of sincerity together, and pledge allegiance. Let us cling to His rope of guidance. And I declare boldly: My belief and conviction, which have stirred me to courage and valor in the struggle against the ideas of past centuries, and which have strengthened my spirit for centuries through the leadership of the righteous, is that: The Truth will surely reach me—no matter how deeply it may be hidden in the earth... And His followers and supporters will triumph—no matter how weak and few they may be in the face of time and the cruelty of the earth...

Muhakemat ·Mektup 3 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, the one who interprets the Qur'an is again the Qur'an and the authentic hadith. Otherwise, it is not the Gospel and Torah, whose laws are abrogated and whose contents are also corrupted. Yes, the words and meanings differ. However, things that cannot be considered as words are substituted in place of meanings. Many possibilities were also confused with actualities. Moreover, in the time of Ma'mun, the Greek wisdom was translated in order to make it Islamic. However, since that wisdom originated from many false stories and fabrications, and because it was somewhat similar and infiltrated the pure thoughts of the Arabs, it somewhat confused their thoughts and opened a path from investigation to imitation. Moreover, although Islamic teachings, the water of life, were capable of being derived from the natural inclinations, they descended to the level of that wisdom. Yes, just as the scholars, to preserve the kingdom from corruption caused by the chaos of the Ajam and the speech of the Mu'dharis, established the rules of the sciences of the Arabs. Similarly, some learned and discerning Islamic scholars also attempted to distinguish and purify this wisdom and the Israiliyat from their intrusions into the Islamic circle. However, unfortunately, they were not entirely successful. This was not all. Because when efforts were made to interpret the Qur'an, some of the people of the literalist school applied certain Israiliyat to the narration of the Qur'an and also attributed some rational arguments to that forbidden wisdom.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 15 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Epilogue Those who claim "My father is a Sayyid" when he is not, and those who say "I am not a Sayyid" when he is, both are guilty; and just as it is forbidden to add or subtract from the Hadith and the Qur'an, so too is it forbidden to add or subtract from them. However, adding is more harmful because it disrupts the order and opens the door to suspicion. A lack due to ignorance can be excused to some extent, but adding is done with knowledge. A learned person cannot be excused. Indeed, separating something from religion or connecting something that does not belong, both are impermissible. Perhaps the distortions of stories, the embellishments of Israelite tales, and the exaggerations of the attributive descriptions in the diamond of belief, the essence of religion, and the precious gems of rulings, reduce their value and cause the seeker of truth to suffer greater disappointment and regret. The Epilogue of the Epilogue When a person abandons what he is capable of and attempts something he is not qualified for, it is a great act of disobedience to the religious law. For the honor of the matter lies in capability, the spread and prevalence in the craft; respect and love for the standards of the craft; and familiarity and adherence to its rules. In short, it is to be a master in the craft. Since this is the duty of the craft, this misconduct alters the appropriate form of the craft, offends its rules, and corrupts the natural inclination towards the craft one is suited for, thereby making the form of the unnatural craft he attempts ugly. For the inclination, which is strong, and the craft, which is real and unpretentious, clash.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 50 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, the one who interprets the Qur'an is again the Qur'an and the authentic hadith. It is not the Gospel and Torah, whose laws are abrogated and whose texts are also corrupted. Yes, the words and meanings differ. However, things that cannot be considered as words are substituted in place of meanings. Many possibilities were also confused with actualities. Moreover, in the time of Ma'mun, the Greek wisdom was translated in order to make it Islamic. However, since that wisdom originated from many false stories and fabrications, and because it was somewhat similar and infiltrated the pure thoughts of the Arabs, it somewhat confused their thoughts and opened a path from investigation to imitation. Moreover, although Islamic knowledge, the water of life, was capable of being derived from the innate inclinations, they descended to the level of that wisdom. Yes, just as the scholars, to preserve the kingdom from corruption caused by the upheaval of the Ajam and the speech of the Mu'dharis, established the rules of the sciences of the Arabs. Similarly, some learned and discerning Islamic scholars also attempted to distinguish and purify this wisdom and the Israiliyat from their intrusions into the Islamic circle. However, alas! They were not entirely successful. This was not all. Because when efforts were made to interpret the Qur'an, some of the people of the literalist school applied certain Israiliyat to the narration of the Qur'an and also attributed some of its rational aspects to that forbidden wisdom.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

istibdad 9 passages

Appears under these names in this section

istibdad · istibdâd · İstibdad

Question: What do you say about the freedom you praised? It has been said: 1 Freedom, freedom with fire, because it is for the disbelievers. Answer: That poor poet has mistaken freedom for the profession of Bolshevism and the sect of license. God forbid! Rather, freedom towards people entails servitude to Allah. And I have seen many people who would attack the Liberals more fiercely than Sultan Abdulhamid and say: "It is bad that they accepted freedom and the Fundamental Law thirty years ago." So, what value is there in the words of a man who mistakes the tyranny that Sultan Abdulhamid was forced to impose as freedom, and who fears the nameless name of the Fundamental Law? And indeed, a martyr of twenty years of Islam has said: 2 Freedom is the gift of the Most Merciful, for it is the characteristic of faith. (Nice definition.) Question: How is freedom the essence of faith? Answer: Because the man who is connected to faith and serves the Sultan of the Universe, does not allow his honor and the majesty of his faith to descend to serving others, nor to be subjected to their domination and tyranny. Likewise, his compassion and faith do not allow him to encroach upon the freedom and rights of others. Yes, a true servant of a sultan will not descend to the dominion of a shepherd. Even if a poor person is oppressed, that servant will not descend to oppression. Thus, the more perfect the faith, the more brilliant the freedom. This is the Age of Bliss. Question: How can we be free in the presence of a great person, a saint, a sheikh, or a great scholar? They have the right to dominate us because of their virtues. We are their captives and captives of their virtues. Answer: The essence of sainthood, sheikhood, and greatness is humility and lowliness, not arrogance and domination. Therefore, the one who is arrogant is a rebellious and envious servant. You also do not recognize greatness.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 24 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This condition, in today's terms, may seem acceptable within the arbitrary and oppressive tendencies of the bourgeoisie. However, we accept the principles of full socialism and Bolshevism, which manifest through the awakening and victory of the common people's class, because they are more beneficial to our interests. Yet, your situation appears burdensome to us and contradicts our principles. Therefore, you have no right to complain or be angry about the difficulties we impose on you. Reply: In the social life of humanity, if one does not act in accordance with the natural laws of the universe, one cannot succeed in good deeds or progress. All such actions would be counted as evil and destruction. Since there is an obligation to act according to the natural law, it is certainly possible to apply the principle of absolute equality by changing human nature and removing the fundamental wisdom inherent in the human species. Yes, I am by birth and by life a member of the common people's class. And I am among those who accept the principle of legal equality in terms of both status and thought. And with compassion and the secret of justice derived from Islam, I have always been among those who oppose the tyranny and oppression of the privileged class known as the bourgeoisie. Therefore, I am entirely on the side of true justice and against oppression, exploitation, domination, and tyranny. However, the nature and secret wisdom of the human species is contrary to the law of absolute equality. Because the Almighty Creator, in order to demonstrate His perfect power and wisdom, produces much from a little, writes many books on a single page, and accomplishes many tasks through a single thing. Likewise, through the human species, He demonstrates the duties of thousands of other species.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Ikinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O ye zealous sons of the homeland! They brought about our happiness by sacrificing their national spirit. We too, by abandoning some of our vices, will help them. For we are all sitting at the same table of bounty. I wish to raise an unbreakable wall of iron, in the name of the history of liberty, between the past and the present, so that never again shall we witness the tyranny and oppression that have been buried in the grave of past ages or have rolled down the stream of time. For example: This revolution, if it entrusts the liberty it has given birth to to the education of legal consultation, will revive this nation's ancient strength and virtue. But if it is infected by the plague of personal greed, it will revert to absolute tyranny, and that child will die. Liberty has been born at the right time. The conditions and circumstances of the age demand proper upbringing. It is not artificial or arbitrary; it needs no excessive burden. The Islamic zeal, which in former times was crushed under such heavy pressures and was doomed to despair and ruin, has now become so strong that it seems as if liberty has matured in the mother's womb. At the moment when it reaches the highest stage of physical development, it will declare its sovereignty and, like an unbreakable wall of iron or the throne of Sheba, it will be established upon five immutable truths. First truth: There exists a force in the community; no individual can own it. It is like the strength of a thick rope or a thick wire in a bundle... Or like the general ideas of the people, as in our new government and our old government. O nation, we are now the thick rope. Whoever weakens this through opposition or through negligence commits an unforgivable crime against the rights of the people. Second truth: In the past time, that is, in the age of savagery, the ruling force in the world was the sovereignty of savagery, the product of violence and the victim of hesitation and disintegration. If any state has entered the domain of these former states, then the historical pages of such states are like the nests of vultures, filled with erased lines.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I have not diagnosed those diseases, nor have I seen anyone but meddlers who bother me and liars. Therefore, I send to these villages, to an unknown disease, to a patient I have never seen, a remedy without a prescription, without balance; perhaps it will cure or perhaps it will kill? Yes, you have been made to witness the secret of "Die before you die," in the shade of this Muslim sun. Indeed, sending such a medicine to every village, or collecting remedies that act as digestives for your kind who suffer from stomach pain due to gluttony, or enforcing Hamidism, which increases the inflammation in those bodies already inflamed by banditry and enmity, and until the end, is this treatment or completion? Is it helping the angel of death? This is the true image of tyranny. For in the past, the Sultan was sitting like a prisoner in his own place, not understanding the condition of the poor people, or not wanting to understand it due to weakness of heart and imagination, or the nature of the people, which was not suitable for narration, was too suspicious, too hesitant, and too fearful. Compare this tyranny in government with tyranny in everything. Indeed, even the tyranny of knowledge that imitates creation is like this. But if you want the true image of the constitutional monarchy, which is the goal of the Islamic government, imagine that I am a doctor. This tent is also a pharmacy; I am inside. A man who has diagnosed various diseases in all the villages or homes and written prescriptions comes to me, showing me his prescription, which says, "Headache due to ignorance." I then give them opium, first in the form of their language, and then in the official language. Another person shows me a prescription stating that the weakness of religion is a heart disease. I then mix it with Islamic knowledge to make a paste, give it to the professors, and send it.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 9 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND MURDER: In the Hagia Sophia, in Bayezid, in Fatih, and in Süleymaniye, I explained and elaborated on the true relationship between the Sharia and constitutional monarchy through numerous speeches addressed to the general scholars and students. I clearly stated that despotism has no relation to the Sharia. For example: "The leader of the people is their servant," the secret of this hadith brought the Sharia to the world, so that tyranny and oppressive rule could be destroyed. If I have delivered any speech, and if anyone has an objection to any of its words, I am ready to prove it with irrefutable evidence. And I said: The true profession of the Sharia is the real constitutional monarchy. Therefore, I have accepted constitutional monarchy with evidences from the Sharia. I did not follow blindly or oppose the Sharia like other modernists. I did not bribe the Sharia. I committed a murder because I tried to save the scholars and the Sharia from the corrupt influences of Europe, as I saw this kind of treatment. THIRD MURDER: In Istanbul, I feared that nearly twenty thousand of my fellow citizens, being ignorant, naive, and foolish, would be exploited by some partisans and would stain the eastern provinces with their misdeeds. I visited the general places and coffeehouses of the laborers. Last year, I conveyed the idea of constitutional monarchy to them in a way they could understand. In essence: Despotism is tyranny and oppression. Constitutional monarchy is justice and the Sharia. If the Sultan obeys the command of our Prophet and follows his path, he is a caliph. We will also obey him. Otherwise, those who do not obey the Prophet and commit oppression, even if they are sultans, are bandits. Our enemies are ignorance, necessity, and conflict. We will wage jihad against these three enemies with the weapons of art, knowledge, and unity.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 7 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: Did the scholars of the past speak about the evil of despotism? FOOTNOTE-1 Answer: A thousand times yes. For the majority of the poets in their odes, and many authors in the prefaces of their books, have complained about time, protested against the age, attacked the fate, trampled the world underfoot, and spat on it. If you listened with your heart's ear and looked with the eye of reason, you would see that all the arrows of protest head straight for the heart of despotism, which wraps itself in the veil of the Muslim world. And you would hear that all the lamentations come from the grip of tyranny. Although tyranny was not visible and its name was not known, yet everyone's spirit sensed its meaning. And each one knew the poison was being poured. Some brilliant minds, with every breath, would let out a deep and bitter cry. But reason did not recognize it well. Because it was in darkness and unformed. So when they thought that meaning of tyranny was a strange and impossible calamity from the heavens, they began to attack time, slap the face of age, and shoot arrows at the heart of fate. Because there is a well-known rule: When something leaves the circle of personal choice and particularity and enters the circle of generality, or if it is considered an impossible and strange occurrence, it is attributed to time and blamed on the age. Stones are thrown at the dome of fate. If you watch carefully, you will see that the stones thrown at fate, when they return, bring a sense of despair into the heart. Look how they lengthen in matters that do not concern them, and whenever happiness shines for them, they curse those who rule them; and whenever darkness falls upon them, they curse the age. FOOTNOTE-2 Question: Does complaining about time and the age not imply a protest against the beautiful art of the Creator, the Lord of the Throne? Answer: FOOTNOTE-3 No, absolutely not! Perhaps the meaning is this: As if the complainer says: The command I desire and the thing I wish for and the condition I hope for, are not compatible with the nature of the world arranged according to the eternal wisdom, nor with the law of the fate engraved by the eternal care, nor with the nature of time produced in the press of eternal will, nor with the divine wisdom that establishes the general interests. Therefore, this world of possibility, the master of beauty,

Münâzarat ·Mektup 41 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND MURDER: In the Hagia Sophia, in Bayezid, in Fatih, and in Süleymaniye, I explained and elaborated on the true relationship between the Sharia and constitutional monarchy through numerous speeches addressed to the general scholars and students. I clearly stated that despotism has no relation to the Sharia. For example: "The leader of the people is their servant," the secret of this hadith brought the Sharia to the world, so that tyranny and oppressive rule could be destroyed. If I have delivered any speech, and if anyone has an objection to any of its words, I am ready to prove it with irrefutable evidence. And I said: The true profession of the Sharia is the real constitutional monarchy. Therefore, I have accepted constitutional monarchy with evidences from the Sharia. I did not follow blindly or oppose the Sharia like other modernists. I did not bribe the Sharia. I committed a murder because I tried to save the scholars and the Sharia from the corrupt influences of Europe, as I saw this kind of treatment. THIRD MURDER: In Istanbul, I feared that nearly twenty thousand of my fellow citizens, being ignorant, naive, and foolish, would be exploited by some partisans to stain the eastern provinces. I visited the general places and coffeehouses of the laborers. Last year, I instilled the idea of constitutional monarchy among them in a way they could understand. To this effect: Despotism is tyranny and oppression. Constitutional monarchy is justice and the Sharia. If the Sultan obeys the command of our Prophet and follows his path, he is the Caliph. We will also obey him. Otherwise, those who do not obey the Prophet and commit oppression, even if they are sultans, are bandits. Our enemies are ignorance, necessity, and conflict. We will wage jihad against these three enemies with the weapons of art, knowledge, and unity.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My dear brothers, in Islamic history, there have emerged great and unparalleled individuals whose names are recorded in golden pages. The interpretations and works of these unique individuals are so unique that they cannot be compared to the works of any European philosopher. These great Islamic authors and geniuses served the Qur'an and Islam fully and purely, without being under the rule of any government for years of heavy oppression and severe tyranny. In the face of absolute tyranny and unprecedented oppression, and under the terrible captivity of the enemies of religion who tried to destroy themselves and their works, a spiritual figure, Bediuzzaman Said Nursi, succeeded and triumphed in a way never seen before in human history, by strictly following the Sunnah of our beloved Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) in his great religious struggle. Like Bediuzzaman, composing one hundred and thirty spiritual works in secret under intense oppression, pressure, and persecution, requires both strong piety and devotion. At the same time, it also requires fighting as a volunteer soldier in the war front, and even on the front lines of the battlefield, whenever possible, composing a Qur'anic interpretation that explains the finest details and miraculous eloquence of the Qur'an. It also requires overcoming the struggle with one's ego and making it a servant of religion. Despite being exiled to a remote village and placed under complete isolation and various sufferings, and subjected to a powerful force that left behind the Inquisition's oppression, and enduring the cruel tortures of vicious monsters, he secretly published works like the Risale-i Nur (Letters of Light) in secrecy. In this way, as a servant of the Sunnah of the "Conqueror" of the material and spiritual world, the beloved Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him), he has, with divine care, led a community of millions safely along the great path of the Qur'an.

Sözler ·Konferans ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Truth Religious Journal, no. 70 26 February 1324 (March 1909) WE are the members of the Muhammadan society (peace and blessings be upon him). Our unity and solidarity are our strength. Our covenant and oath is faith. Since we are united in belief and unity, every believer is entrusted with the declaration of the word of God. At this time, the greatest reason for material progress is necessary. For, foreigners oppress us under their spiritual tyranny with their arts and industry. We too, with the weapons of science and industry, will wage jihad against the fiercest enemies of the word of God, namely ignorance, poverty, and the discord of opinions. But the external jihad will be entrusted to the diamond-edged swords of the clear proofs of the divine law. For, to overcome the civilized is through persuasion, not through coercion as with the speechless savages. We are the lovers of friendship; we have no time for enmity. Constitutionalism, which is based on justice, consultation, and the concentration of power in law, thirteen centuries after the divine law was established, to beg from Europe for legal rulings is a great crime against Islam. It is like praying facing the north instead of the qibla. Power must be in the law. Otherwise, tyranny becomes legitimate. Indeed, Allah is the Almighty, the All-Powerful. The ruler and the commander of the conscience must be He. And this must be through complete knowledge and general civilization or under the name of Islam. Otherwise, tyranny will always rule. Unity is in God, not in whims and desires. People are free, yet they remain slaves. Everything is free, the divine law is free, constitutionalism is also... The fault of another cannot serve as an excuse or justification for one's own fault. Despair is the obstacle of every perfection. "What is necessary, let someone else think about it" is the monument of tyranny... Bediüzzaman • • •

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 32 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

istibdat 15 passages

Appears under these names in this section

istibdat · İstibdat

Sixty-four years ago, the Testimony of the Two Schools of Sorrow 2 In the name of Him, exalted is He 3 And indeed, nothing exists but it glorifies Him with praise Introduction WHEN FREEDOM was associated with madness; weak despotism turned the asylum into a school for me. When moderation and direction were confused with regression; in the Constitutional era, intense despotism turned the prison into a school. O you people who read this testimony! Please, direct your soul and imagination from the guest-like, a primitive nomadic student who has become entangled in the new civilization, whose body and mind are in a state of turmoil. So that you do not fall into error and mistake. In the 31 March Incident, in the Court of War, I said: I am a student. Therefore, I weigh everything according to the scale of religious law. I know only our nationality, only Islam. Therefore, I judge everything from the perspective of Islam. While I stood at the door of the world of the prison, and while waiting for the train of the gallows, which leads to the hereafter, I criticized the cruel conditions of human society, and this is not only for you, but perhaps a message for the current generation of humanity. Therefore, in the secret of the verse: 4 On the Day when hidden things will be tested, the truths emerged bare from the grave of the heart; let those who are not decent refrain from looking. I am eager for the hereafter. I am ready to go with these hanged ones.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Iki Mekteb I Musibetin Sehadetnamesi Mukaddime ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: What is tyranny; what is constitutionalism? Answer: Tyranny is oppression, arbitrary treatment, coercion based on force, a single opinion, a fertile ground for corruption, the foundation of injustice, the nature of humanity. It is the force that rolls people down the depths of degradation, causes the Islamic world to fall into disgrace and degradation, awakens enmity and arrogance, poisons Islam, and even spreads its poison to everything, causing such conflicts between the Islamic nations that it has given birth to deviant sects like the Mu'tazilites, Jabrites, and Murjites, and that is tyranny. Yes, it is the father of blind imitation and the son of political tyranny, the scientific tyranny that has given birth to sects like the Jabrites, Rafidites, and Mu'tazilites, which have corrupted Islam. Question: "We did not know that tyranny was such a deadly poison. Praise be to God, it has been shattered. Please explain to us the constitutionalism that will cure it at its root." Answer: I will not explain the constitutionalism that you have misunderstood due to the actions of some officials and the corrupted understanding that has arisen from force, nor the constitutionalism that you have inferred from the current situation due to the lack of familiarity. Perhaps I will explain the constitutionalism that is the goal of the government: Indeed, constitutionalism is the manifestation of the noble verses: "And consult them in the matter," and "Their affair is consultation among them." It is the divine consultation. That luminous body replaces force with life, knowledge with the heart, love with the tongue, law with reason, and is not an individual.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Some of them went so far that the people of the law would have declared them as outside the religion. They cited the Basic Law and the declaration of liberty thirty years ago as proof of disbelief, 1 وَمَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ بِمَا اَنْزَلَ اللّٰهُ as evidence of disbelief until the end of the proofs. Poorly aware that: 2 وَمَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ is 3 مَنْ لَمْ يُصَدِّقْ . How can I not object to those who thought the previous tyranny was liberty and objected to the Basic Law? They would object to the government. However, they wanted an even more terrifying tyranny. Therefore, I would reject them. Indeed, those who now belittle the people of liberty are from this group. I saw the second group, the people of separation; they do not know religion, they make unfair objections to the people of Islam, and they cite fanaticism as evidence. Indeed, those who now distance themselves from Ottomanism and want to completely resemble Europe are from this group. At the same time, tyranny, in order to preserve itself, tempted everyone, and it deceived me ten years before the revolution, saying that most of the revolutionaries were Masons. Praise be to God, that temptation disappeared within a couple of years. At that time, I realized that most of our liberals are Muslim fundamentalists. In conclusion: Some of those who attacked the government would say "Haydo, Haydo," while others would say "Haydar Ağa, Haydar Ağa"; I would say "Haydar." Now I say "Haydar," and peace be upon you... O people! Now we have turned to God, you stay put; I have an important matter to discuss with you, a matter of the spirit. I have an important issue with the government, the elite, and the non-Masonic part of the Union and Progress.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 61 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SIXTH WORD: The key to the happiness of Muslims in Islamic social life is shura (consultation) in the religious sense. The noble verse, "Their affair is consultation among them," commands the principle of shura as a fundamental basis. Indeed, just as the centuries and eras, through the history of human civilization, have shown that mutual consultation under the title of the evolution of human thoughts is the basis of the progress of all humanity, one of the main reasons for the backwardness of Asia, the largest continent, is the lack of genuine shura. The key and solution to the problems and future of Asia is shura. That is, just as individuals consult with each other, so too must tribes and continents engage in shura, so that the records and chains of various forms of tyranny imposed on the feet of three hundred, perhaps four hundred million Muslims, can be broken and dispersed. This is the true religious freedom that arises from divine compassion and spiritual kindness through consultation in the religious sense. This religious freedom is the one that, adorned with religious manners, removes the evils of the ignorant civilization. Religious freedom derived from faith commands two principles: "That no one should humiliate or be humiliated." "He who is a servant of Allah cannot be a servant of others. Let none of you take others as lords besides Allah." Yes: Religious freedom is a gift from the Most Merciful. That is, • Faith demands that one should not dominate or oppress others, nor should one be oppressed or degraded, nor should one submit to the tyrants... • He who is a true servant of Allah cannot be a servant of others. • Do not make one another lords besides Allah. That is, those who do not recognize Allah imagine and impose lordship upon everything and everyone in proportion to their own understanding.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Alti Hastalik Altinci Kelime ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Truth Religious Journal, no. 70 26 February 1324 (March 1909) WE are the members of the Muhammadan society (peace and blessings be upon him). Our unity and solidarity are our strength. Our covenant and oath is faith. Since we are united in belief and unity, every believer is entrusted with the declaration of the word of God. At this time, the greatest reason for material progress is necessary. For, foreigners oppress us under their spiritual tyranny with their arts and industry. We too, with the weapons of science and industry, will wage jihad against the fiercest enemies of the word of God, namely ignorance, poverty, and the discord of opinions. But the external jihad will be entrusted to the diamond-edged swords of the clear proofs of the divine law. For, to overcome the civilized is through persuasion, not through coercion as with the speechless savages. We are the lovers of friendship; we have no time for enmity. Constitutionalism, which is based on justice, consultation, and the concentration of power in law, thirteen centuries after the divine law was established, to beg from Europe for legal rulings is a great crime against Islam. It is like praying facing the north. Power must be in the law. Otherwise, tyranny will be considered legitimate. 1 Indeed, Allah is the Almighty, the All-Powerful. The ruler and the commander of the conscience must be He. And this must be through complete knowledge and general civilization or under the name of Islam. Otherwise, tyranny will always be in command. Unity is in God, not in whims and desires. People are free, yet they remain slaves. Everything is free, the divine law is free, constitutionalism is also... The fault of another cannot serve as an excuse or justification for a person's fault. Despair is an obstacle to all perfection. "What is necessary, let someone else think about it" is the monument of tyranny... Bediüzzaman • • •

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Hakikat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: This monarchy broke our elders, our lords; yet some were indeed deserving. Moreover, without seeing anything materially, merely by hearing the name of monarchy, they fell into despair. What is the wisdom behind this? Answer: Spiritually, every era has its ruler and its ruling power. In your terminology, a master is needed to operate the machine of that time. Thus, the spiritual ruler of the era of despotism was strength; whoever had a sharp sword and a strong heart would rise. However, the lever of the era of monarchy is reason, strength, the ruler, the master is truth, intellect, knowledge, law, and public opinion; whoever has a sharp mind and a luminous heart will rise. Since strength and youth waned and power weakened with age, the governments of the ancient centuries, which relied on strength, were doomed to collapse. But the governments of the present age rely on knowledge, so they are destined for a long life. O Kurds! Your lords and masters, even your sheikhs, if they rely on strength and wield sharp swords, will certainly fall; indeed, they are deserving of it. But if they rely on intellect, use affection instead of coercion, and submit their feelings to public opinion, they will not fall, perhaps even rise. Question: "Why did this revolution in government bring about a revolution in everything?" Answer: People followed the ways of their rulers secretly; despotism had spread into everyone's veins, showing itself in many names and forms, using many tools and plans. Even a man like me, using knowledge as a means, would dominate or exploit national ignorance. Or like a sheikh, because of his sanctity, everyone would consider themselves obligated to follow him, thus dominating and oppressing. Question: So, there are other forms of despotism that helped the government's despotism, which we should destroy? Answer: Yes, with the weapons of our ignorance, the actual thing that destroyed us were the fragmented despots within us, ruling with strange names, which had already ruined our lives. However, the fault still belongs to the despotic government, the father of those small despots. Question: Lords, masters, and others...

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Truth Religious Journal, no. 70 26 February 1324 (March 1909) WE are the members of the Muhammadan society (peace and blessings be upon him). Our unity and solidarity are our strength. Our covenant and oath is faith. Since we are united in belief and unity, every believer is entrusted with the declaration of the word of God. At this time, the greatest reason for material progress is necessary. For, foreigners oppress us under their spiritual tyranny with their arts and industry. We too, with the weapons of science and industry, will wage jihad against the fiercest enemies of the word of God, namely ignorance, poverty, and the discord of opinions. But the external jihad will be entrusted to the sharp swords of the clear proofs of the divine law. For, to overcome the civilized is through persuasion, not through coercion as with the speechless savages. We are the lovers of friendship; we have no time for enmity. Constitutionalism, which is based on justice, consultation, and the concentration of power in law, was established thirteen centuries ago when the divine law was first conceived. To borrow laws from Europe is a great crime against Islam. It is like praying facing the north. Power must be in the law. Otherwise, tyranny will be considered legitimate. Indeed, Allah is the Almighty, the All-Powerful. The ruler and the commander of the conscience must be. And this must be through complete knowledge and general civilization or under the name of Islam. Otherwise, tyranny will always be in command. Unity is in God, not in whims and desires. People are free, yet they remain slaves. Everything is free, the divine law is free, constitutionalism is also... The fault of another cannot serve as an excuse or justification for a person's fault. Despair is an obstacle to all perfection. "It is not necessary, let someone else think about it" is the monument of tyranny... Bediüzzaman • • •

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: This monarchy broke our elders, our lords; yet some were indeed deserving. Moreover, without seeing anything materially, merely by hearing the name of monarchy, they fell into despair. What is the wisdom behind this? Answer: Spiritually, every era has its own rule and ruler. In your terminology, a master is needed to operate the machine of that time. Thus, the spiritual ruler of the era of despotism was strength; whoever had a sharp sword and a strong heart would rise. However, the lever of the era of monarchy is reason, strength, the ruler, the master, is truth, reason, knowledge, law, and public opinion; whoever has a sharp mind and a bright heart will rise. Since strength and youth declined with age and strength weakened with old age, the governments of the past centuries, which relied on strength, were doomed to collapse. But the governments of the present age rely on knowledge, so they are destined for a long life. O Kurds! Your lords and masters, even your sheikhs, if they rely on strength and have sharp swords, will certainly fall; indeed, they are deserving. But if they rely on reason, use love instead of coercion, and submit their feelings to public opinion, they will not fall, perhaps even rise. Question: "Why did this revolution in government bring about a revolution in everything?" Answer: People followed the secret ways of their kings, and despotism had spread into everyone's veins, showing itself in many names and forms, using many plans and schemes. Even a man like me, using knowledge as a means, would dominate or exploit national ignorance. Or like a sheikh, because of his sanctity, everyone would consider themselves obligated to follow him, thus dominating and oppressing. Question: So, there are other forms of despotism that helped the government's despotism, which we should destroy? Answer: Yes, with the weapons of our ignorance, the actual thing that destroyed us were the fragmented despots within us, ruling with strange names, which had already ruined our lives. However, the fault still belongs to the despotic government, the father of those small despots. Question: Lords, masters, muftis

Münâzarat ·Mektup 13 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The other one, left among forty thousand fellow citizens in Istanbul, in a condition where he can meet with everyone. Whereas these two individuals are not alone and without relatives, like me; God forbid, they have great influence. And... and... Whereas, they have put me in a village, squeezed me in with the most inhumane people. In a village where I can go only twice in six years, like going there for twenty minutes, they have not even allowed me permission to go there for a few days to change the air, to such an extent that they are oppressing me under a harsh tyranny. Whereas, regardless of the type of government, there is one law. There cannot be different laws for villages and individuals. Therefore, the law regarding me is lawlessness. The officials here are using the power of the government for their personal greed. But I thank Allah a hundred thousand times and, as a form of gratitude for His blessings, I say: All these pressures and tyrannies of theirs are becoming like pieces of wood fueling the fire of effort and zeal to illuminate the verses of the Quran, igniting and brightening them. And those who see these pressures and are inspired by the fervor of this effort, these illuminated verses of the Quran, have transformed this district, perhaps even most of the country, into a school. They think I am imprisoned in a village. On the contrary, the village has become a lecture platform, and places like Isparta have become schools. Praise be to Allah, this is the grace of my Lord.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And we shall become friends with our true brothers, the Turks, and our neighbors, holding hands together. For enmity is evil, and we have no time for enmity. We shall not interfere in the government's affairs, for we do not understand the wisdom of governance. Indeed, it was this advice that influenced those porters in their boycotts against Austria and in their reasonable actions against all of Europe, just as I did, in the most difficult and exciting times. Because I caused them to alter their connections with the Sultan and to open an economic war against Europe through boycotts, I have committed a crime and thus have fallen into this misfortune. FOURTH CRIME: I was deeply distressed in my heart because Europe, due to its tolerance of ignorance and superstition in us, mistakenly thought that the Sharia was conducive to despotism. To refute their belief, I applauded the Constitutional monarchy more than anyone else in the name of Sharia. However, I was still afraid that another form of despotism might repeat itself and confirm that belief, so with all my strength, I cried out in the Hagia Sophia Mosque to the congregation and said: Perceive and understand the constitutional monarchy by its title of legitimacy. So that a new, hidden, and godless despotism may not defile that sacred name with its dirty hands. Confirm freedom with the customs of Sharia. For if ignorant individuals and the common people are left completely free and unconditionally independent, they will become licentious and disobedient. Let your direction in the prayer of justice be the four schools of thought, so that the prayer is valid. For I have argued that the true principles of constitutional monarchy can be derived explicitly and implicitly and by implication from the four schools of thought. I, a mere ordinary student, have taken upon my shoulders a duty that belongs to the scholars. Therefore, I have committed a crime and thus have received this blow.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Dorduncu Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Voice of Truth March 27, 1909 The Path of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) is free from doubt and deception, and thus has no need to conceal or hide them. Moreover, such a mighty, vast, and encompassing truth does not remain hidden in any way from the people of this age. How can the ocean of the world be hidden in a single verse? I repeat once again: The unity of Islam, in its true essence, is the unity of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), whose aspect of unity is the Oneness of God. Oath and promise are also faith. Its assemblies and societies are mosques, schools, and lodges. Its adherents are all the believers. Its constitution is the Traditions of the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him). Its law is the religious commandments and prohibitions. This unity is not a custom, but a worship. Concealment and fear are acts of showing off. There is no showing off in worship. The greatest religious duty of this age is the unity of Islam. The aim and purpose of this unity is to bring together a luminous chain that connects the long, continuous, and encompassing, and the centers and places of worship of Islam, and to guide those connected to it with a command of conscience and a path of progress. The source of this unity is love. Its enmity, however, is ignorance, necessity, and hypocrisy. Let non-Muslims be assured that our unity is an attack on these three qualities. Our actions toward non-Muslims are persuasion. For we consider them civilized. And we present Islam as noble and lofty, for we suppose them to be just. Let the atheists know well that they cannot make themselves loved by anyone through godlessness, for they would reveal their lack of profession. Lack of profession is not liked as anarchy. And those who truly enter this unity will not imitate them. We present the thoughts, professions, and truths of the Islamic unity of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) to the general opinion. Whoever has any objection, let them express it; we are ready to respond. This chain of the world is closed This chain is broken from the world It is an idea I omitted from the list of my purposes. Namely: The knowledge that appears to come from outside

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Sada Yi Hakikat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Now, I begin with questions and answers. Question: O Seyda! You went to Istanbul. You saw this great revolution. You have entered important matters. What have you brought us? Answer: I have brought good news. Question: What does good news mean? Some people tell us, "There is bad news for you." Answer: No harm comes from light; if it does, it comes to the arrogant and the corrupt. I bring you good news by shouting with all my strength—not only to Kurdistan, but perhaps to the world—that the true dawn of the happiness of the entire Islamic world, especially the Ottomans, and particularly the Kurds, has come. I see it already beginning. 1 "Despite my pride, O Abu Al-Laith Al-Ma'ri," Faraza, half of this nation's price would have been cheap and even cheap with oppression! Question: We did not hear such things. Answer: The devil has many friends... Question: Then, resolve the doubts and questions that come to our minds. Answer: Of course; but I will not sell my goods without a buyer, without being asked. Question: "What is despotism? What is constitutionalism?" Another: "The Armenians became masters. We have become wretched." Another: "Is there no harm to our religion?" Another: "The Young Turks are like this and like that; they will also harm us." Another: "How can non-Muslims become soldiers?" And so on... Answer: Oh, how can I answer your noisy, chaotic, and disorganized questions like yours? Question: Show us the rule of questioning. Answer: Ask questions according to the constitutional law. That is, select one or two wise men from among you; let them act as your representatives and ask the questions on your behalf. You listen. They: Yes, yes...

Münâzarat ·Mektup 6 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND MURDER: In the Hagia Sophia, in Bayezid, in Fatih, and in Süleymaniye, I explained and elaborated on the true relationship between the Sharia and constitutional monarchy through numerous speeches addressed to the general scholars and students. I clearly stated that despotism has no relation to the Sharia. For example: "The leader of the people is their servant," the secret of this hadith brought the Sharia to the world, so that tyranny and oppressive rule could be destroyed. If I have delivered any speech, and if anyone has an objection to any of its words, I am ready to prove it with irrefutable evidence. And I said: The true profession of the Sharia is the real constitutional monarchy. Therefore, I have accepted constitutional monarchy with evidences from the Sharia. I did not follow blindly or oppose the Sharia like other modernists. I did not bribe the Sharia. I committed a murder because I tried to save the scholars and the Sharia from the corrupt influences of Europe, as I saw this kind of treatment. THIRD MURDER: I feared that nearly twenty thousand of my fellow citizens in Istanbul, being ignorant, naive, and foolish, would be exploited by some partisans and would stain the eastern provinces with their misdeeds. I visited the general places and coffeehouses of the laborers. Last year, I conveyed the idea of constitutional monarchy to them in a way they could understand. In essence: Despotism is tyranny and oppression. Constitutional monarchy is justice and the Sharia. If the Sultan obeys the command of our Prophet and follows his path, he is the Caliph. We will also obey him. Otherwise, those who do not obey the Prophet and commit oppression, even if they are sultans, are bandits. Our enemies are ignorance, necessity, and conflict. We will wage jihad against these three enemies with the weapons of art, knowledge, and unity.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Ikinci Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, eight terrible obstacles stood in the way of the complete conquest of Islamic truths. First, second, and third obstacles: The ignorance, barbarism, and fanaticism of the foreigners at that time. These three obstacles were shattered by the treasures of knowledge and civilization, and they are beginning to crumble. Fourth and fifth obstacles: The leadership and aggressiveness of the priests and spiritual leaders, and the blind imitation of them by the foreigners. These two obstacles are also beginning to weaken, as the idea of freedom and the tendency toward the pursuit of truth in the human race is starting to emerge. Sixth and seventh obstacles: The tyranny and the moral corruption resulting from the opposition to the sharia in our own society. The individual tyranny that once existed in a single person is now weakening, and this indicates that the collective and committee-based tyrannies, which will emerge thirty to forty years later, will also weaken. Moreover, with the intense revival of Islamic enthusiasm and the ugly results of moral corruption, these two obstacles are also beginning to weaken and will surely weaken completely. God willing. Eighth obstacle: Some positive scientific issues of the exact sciences were mistakenly thought to contradict the literal meanings of Islamic truths, thus creating a barrier to their complete conquest in the past. For example, the two spiritual angels "Sevr" and "Hût," who were entrusted with the supervision of the globe under divine command, were imagined as a terrifying physical bull and a fish. Because people of science and philosophy did not know the truth, they came to oppose Islam. There are a hundred such examples like this one, and once the truth is known, even the most skeptical philosopher is forced to admit it. Indeed, the Risale-i Nur, in the essay "Mu'cizat-ı Kur'âniye," demonstrates the miraculous nature of the Qur'an by showing, under each of the verses related to science, a unique miracle of the Qur'an. It reveals the high truths of the Qur'an, which are beyond the reach of science, in its sentences and words, and thus compels even the most skeptical philosopher to admit the truth. It is all there; anyone who wishes can look. Let them look and see how this obstacle was broken after that statement was made forty or fifty years ago. Yes, some of the Islamic scholars...

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Mektup 13 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And we shall become friends with our true brothers, the Turks, and our neighbors, holding hands together. For enmity is evil, and we have no time for enmity. We shall not interfere in the government's affairs, for we do not understand the wisdom of governance. Indeed, it was this advice that influenced those porters in their boycotts against Austria and their rational actions even in the most difficult and exciting times. Because I caused them to alter their connections with the Sultan and to open an economic war against Europe through boycotts, I have committed a crime, and thus I have fallen into this misfortune. FOURTH CRIME: I was deeply distressed in my heart because Europe, due to the ignorance and superstition permitted in our country, thought (God forbid) that the Sharia was compatible with despotism. To refute their belief, I praised the Constitutional monarchy more than anyone else in the name of Sharia. Yet again, I feared that another despotism might repeat and confirm that belief, so with all my strength, I cried out in the Hagia Sophia Mosque to the congregation and said: Perceive and understand the constitutional monarchy by its title of legitimacy. So that a new, hidden, and godless despotism may not defile that sacred name with its dirty hands. Confirm liberty with the customs of Sharia. For if ignorant individuals and the common people are left completely free and unconditionally independent, they will become licentious and disobedient. Let your direction in the prayer of justice be the four schools of thought, so that the prayer is valid. For I have argued that the true principles of constitutional monarchy can be derived explicitly and implicitly and by inference from the four schools of thought. I, a mere ordinary student, have taken upon my shoulders a duty that belongs to the scholars. Therefore, I have committed a crime, and thus I have received this blow.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 8 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

istiğfar 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

istiğfar · istigfar · İstigfâr

Beloved, sincere brothers, I am informing you of two graceful, meaningful, and auspicious events. First: A hopeful sign from a disheartening memory: Recently, it occurred to me that whatever a person touches in social life, they are mostly exposed to sins. Sins are freely surrounding people from all directions. I thought disheartenedly, "How can a person's specific worship and piety counteract so many sins?" I examined the condition of the students of the Risale-i Nur in social life. I considered the strong Quranic signs and the auspicious signs of Alevi and Gavsi about the excellence of the Risale-i Nur students and their being among the people of happiness. In my heart, I said, "How can each pure and true student counteract and overcome the sins coming from a thousand directions with just one voice? How can they achieve salvation?" I was in awe of this thought. In response to my awe, I was informed: The true and faithful students of the Risale-i Nur, through their shared fundamental principle of universal good deeds and the sincere and pure secret of mutual support, each pure and true student worships and seeks forgiveness not with one voice, but perhaps with as many voices as the number of their brothers. They counteract the sins coming from a thousand directions with thousands of voices. Just as some angels recite the name of God in forty thousand voices, a pure, true, and pious student can also worship with the voices of forty thousand brothers and be entitled to salvation and, God willing, become one of the people of happiness. In the circle of the Risale-i Nur, one attains that lofty and comprehensive servitude through sincerity, service, piety, and the degree of striving against major sins. Of course, to not miss this great gain, one must work hard in piety, sincerity, and faithfulness. Second: In the past, when I was fourteen years old, there were obstacles to the master tying a turban around my head and giving me a robe, which is the sign of granting permission. Because of my young age, it was considered inappropriate to wear the special robe reserved for great teachers in our country... Second thought: At that time, the great scholars did not take the position of mastership towards me, but rather regarded me as either a rival or someone to submit to, and thus they did not give me a robe and did not trust themselves to take the position of mastership.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 64 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Dear, sincere brothers; In the title written at the beginning of the Hizbü’l-Ekberi’l-Kur’ânî that we have sent you, a sentence is missing. It should be written as follows: "Whoever wishes to recite a vird (invocation) that is miraculous and in which each letter gives the reward and fruit of ten, a hundred, five hundred, a thousand, and ten thousand, should recite this heavenly vird." Secondly: Previously, in the section "Every sincere and true seeker of truth prays and seeks forgiveness in the number of languages equal to the number of his brothers," this sentence should be added again with a note. The sentence is as follows: "He attains to the high and comprehensive servitude of the Risale-i Nur circle through sincerity, service, piety, and great devotion. Certainly, one must strive in piety, sincerity, and sincerity to not miss this great gain." Thirdly: We congratulate and bless you on your Laylat al-Qadr and this coming festival with all our soul and spirit. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 65 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

On the Eighth Word This Word has two stations. The Second Station has not yet been written. The First Station is Three Points. FIRST POINT In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Do not think that those who are pleased with what they have given and love to be praised for what they have not done, that they will escape punishment, for they will have a painful punishment. 1 My self, which is a drop of treatment, O self, intoxicated with fame, addicted to praise, and drunk on vanity! O self, lost in pride! If it is a just claim that the tiny seed which is the source of the fig tree bearing thousands of fruits, and the black, dry stick to which a hundred clusters of grapes are attached, deserve praise and respect from those who benefit from all those fruits and clusters, then perhaps you have a right to pride and arrogance for the blessings bestowed upon you. But in reality, you are always in need. For you are not like that seed or that stick. You have a will of your own, and with your pride, you negate the value of those blessings; with your arrogance, you destroy them; with your ingratitude, you cancel them out; and with your greed, you steal them. Your duty is not pride, but gratitude. What is suitable for you is not fame, but humility and modesty. Your right is not praise, but repentance and atonement. Your excellence is not vanity, but true humility.

Sözler ·On Sekizinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, blessed, heroic brothers, Firstly: During this blessed Ramadan, in accordance with the principle of participating in good deeds, each of our dear brothers, like a forty-thousand-tongued angel, with forty thousand tongues, that is, with spiritual tongues equal to the number of brothers, have offered and will offer prayers. We ask from the Most Merciful, Allah, that these prayers be accepted in His Divine Mercy, in the number of these tongues. In this spirit, we congratulate you on your Ramadan. Secondly: In response to your numerous, influential, joyful, and hopeful letters, I would have liked to write a book-length reply, but due to the lack of time, please do not be upset with my brief response. First of all, in the letter from Ahmed, an important student of the heroic village of Sav, I saw such a matter that it made me weep with joy. Praise be to Allah a hundred thousand times. The full value of the Epistles of Light has been completely understood by the blessed mothers and ladies of that village. The selflessness shown by those blessed ladies, my precious and pure hereafter companions, in spreading the Epistles of Light, made me and us weep with joy. Indeed, since compassion is one of the most important principles in the field of the Epistles of Light, and since women are the mines of compassion, I have long been expecting that the essence of the Epistles of Light would be understood in the female community. Praise be to Allah, in this region as well, the ladies here are working with more eagerness and activity than the men, showing that they are the sisters of the blessed people of Sav. These two manifestations are a good deed of this time, in which the Epistles of Light will shine and make discoveries in those mines of compassion. Also, the shepherds of the brave men of Sav village carrying the Epistles of Light in their bags to write them, just like the selflessness of the ladies there, will be a very encouraging example in this region. We wish to know the specific names of those ladies and shepherds, so that they may enter the ranks of special students with their specific names. The true dream of the scribe Osman, indeed, points to a great truth; it is very blessed and hopeful. In the dream of Rushdi, the Prophet of ours (peace be upon him)

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 63 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

We have not said that, "This is the totality of the allegorical meaning." Perhaps we are saying that there are multiple layers on the throne of the explicit meaning; one of these layers is the allegorical and symbolic meaning. And that allegorical meaning is itself a totality; in every era, it has its parts. The Risale-i Nur is also an individual in this era from the totality of that allegorical layer. And since that individual has become a subject of attention and will perform an important task, scholars have, from ancient times, with a certain mathematical and cipher-like tradition, perhaps even presented proofs or arguments, not against the verses or the explicit meaning of the Qur'an, but perhaps in favor of eloquence and permission. Such types of hidden signs are not disputed. The people of truth, who cannot deny the infinite Qur'anic signs and the unmeasurable and immeasurable manifestations of the people of truth, should not and cannot deny this either. But if a person, like me, who is insignificant, produces such an important work, and someone objects to this, claiming it is impossible, then if they consider that the fact that a wheat grain seed produces a tall cedar tree is a sign of the greatness and power of God, then certainly, in our absolute weakness and absolute poverty, and in such a time of great need, the appearance of such a work must be considered as evidence of the vastness of God's mercy. I assure you and those who object, with the honor and dignity of the Risale-i Nur, that these signs and the messages of the saints have always led me to gratitude, praise, and repentance for my faults. I have never, at any time, for even a single minute, felt any arrogance or self-conceit that would make my ego a source of pride or vanity. I prove this to you with the twenty years of my life that are now before your eyes. Yes, with this truth, a human being is not free from faults, negligence, or mistakes. There are many faults that I do not know about myself. Perhaps my thoughts are confused, and there are also errors in the treatises. However, I do not accept the translations of humans, which replace the sacred letters of the Qur'an under the guise of a curtain, with incomplete letters, under a new script, in a manner of distortion, and which allow the people of deviation to interpret the verses in corrupt ways without considering the explicit meanings of the verses.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 111 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Within ten minutes, in a great spiritual struggle, I had fired at my enemies like a forty-two caliber gun from my side, yet in a moment of temporary forgetfulness, I felt a very oppressive and dark sensation of jealousy and inclination toward rivalry, thinking not with great gratitude and thanks, but "Why didn't I fire?" I felt the most ugly vein of ostentation and competition. I thank Allah a hundred thousand times that the Risale-i Nur, and especially the Risale of Ikhlas, not only removed all the deceptions of those two nafs (passions) and healed the wounds they had caused, but also instantly removed the condition of that one minute and ten minutes. I recognized my mistake as a spiritual istighfar (repentance), and I was freed from the pain and suffering that were the immediate punishment for that mistake. We greet each of our brothers one by one.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 148 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

istikamet 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

istikamet · istikâmet

After three or four centuries of the time of ignorance, the just sultans of the Ottoman Empire, who were made aware of the secret of the verse "1 يَاْتِ اللّٰهُ بِقَوْمٍ يُحِبُّهُمْ وَيُحِبُّونَهُ" (O Allah, bring forth a people whom You love and who are loved), tried to fulfill the direction mentioned in the hadith. As a result, they became instrumental in the continuation of Islamic caliphate for a thousand years and in maintaining a government based on the sacred law. The second aspect of the hadith is realized in "2 فَلَهُمْ يَوْمٌ" (So for them there will be a day). About twenty years before the conquest of Istanbul, the Ottomans once again prepared the ground for the Islamic caliphate and assumed a position that would become the central government of the entire Islamic world. Through Sultan Fatih, who was blessed with the prophetic promise and news, the conquest of Istanbul marked the end of the time of ignorance. Starting from where the Abbasids had left off, the Islamic world resumed its rightful leadership. According to the ruling of the hadith, if they had followed the correct direction, the day of a thousand years would have lasted; otherwise, it would have lasted only half a day. Indeed, just like the Abbasids, they lasted exactly half a day, that is, five hundred years. This prophetic miracle is clearly manifested. The Arab Caliphate did not fully follow the correct direction, so it lasted only half a day. The Ottoman Empire, too, alone, could not fully preserve the correct direction in its later years due to the interference of foreigners and hypocrites, so it also lasted the half-day period of five hundred years. There is a secret of attaining the full direction through the union of these two elements, which are like two brothers, and they completed the day of a thousand years.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·On Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Answer to a conceited priest who wants to look down from above A man has thrown you into the mud, is killing you. He has stepped on your throat, yet with his arrogant questioning he asks: "What is your sect?" The fitting answer is to spit in his face, to remain silent with disdain and spit in his shameless face. Spit in that face of his! Rather, this is for the sake of truth: 1. Q - What is the religion of Muhammad? A - It is the Qur'an. 2. Q - What did it give to thought and life? A - Unity and direction. 3. Q - What is the cure for your sects? A - Honoring interest and the obligation of almsgiving. 4. Q - What do you say about this earthquake? A - "And those who hoard gold..." and "And indeed, for man is nothing but what he strives for."

Rumûz ·Dessas Bir Papaza Cevap ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He had withdrawn from social life and did not meet with anyone; being cut off from communication, he was deprived of the affection and comfort coming from human communities. Yet, in this solitude, he had attained an inexhaustible existence. Divine mercy had bestowed upon him the Lights. He had no children or dependents, no property or wealth, not even a single inch of land on the throne of dominion on earth. He had only the Risale-i Nur. Everything was in it. His joy and source of comfort was in it. He was entirely devoted to the Nurlar with all his abilities. He knew how to spread the Nurlar among people through their lessons and teachings, fulfilling his natural duty. The holiness in the words of the Master and the eloquence in his address are extraordinary. During his travels, he met with people from all walks of life, especially in the mountains, fields, and forests, and conversed with many people engaged in agriculture and trade. Even if his entire concern and service were limited to conversation and the lessons and guidance he gave to the people he met, his service would still be considered unique and influential. Their service in this field is very great. While he was in Barla, he had many male and female companions of the hereafter, students, and brothers in faith, just as he accepted them into his spiritual tutelage and brotherhood. Especially his connection with innocent children was very deep. The boundless integrity and steadfastness of the Master in chastity and direction is certain and undeniable. Throughout his life, he strongly avoided even speaking to women or being occupied with them even by his gaze. As understood from one of his letters, his chastity and steadfastness had reached the highest peak even in his youth, and this is confirmed by the observations of those who knew him well and were familiar with his life. All the people, upon seeing the Master's exemplary chastity and steadfastness, showed him spiritual and emotional attachment. The Master would pray a lot for the women he accepted as companions of the hereafter and for the innocent children he considered as spiritual children and students.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Emirdag Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE SIXTH POINT Economy and greed are very different. Humility, just as it is a praised virtue that is different in essence from arrogance, which is a bad habit, but similar in form. Likewise, dignity, just as it is a praised virtue that is different in essence from conceit, which is a bad habit, but similar in form. In the same way, economy, which is one of the high moral virtues of the Prophets and perhaps one of the principles of the divine wisdom in the universe, has no relation at all to greed, which is a kind of manifestation of stinginess, extravagance, and greed. There is only a superficial resemblance. An incident that confirms this truth: Hazrat Abdullah ibn Umar, one of the famous seven companions of the Prophet (Abadil al-Sab'a), who was the most important and greatest critic of Caliph Umar ibn al-Khattab, the Caliph of the Messenger of Allah, and one of the most outstanding among the learned companions. This blessed person had a fierce argument in the market, over a matter worth forty dirhams, for the sake of economy and to preserve the security and direction of trade. A companion saw this and, thinking that the Caliph's critic was showing an unusual greed for forty dirhams, went behind the imam to understand the situation. He saw that Hazrat Abdullah entered his blessed house. At the door, he saw a poor man. He stayed with him for a while, then left. Then, he came out from the second door of his house and saw another poor man there. He stayed with him for a while, then left. The companion watching from afar became curious. He went to the poor men and asked them, "The imam stood by you, what did he do?" Each of them said, "He gave me a gold dinar." That companion said, "Oh, how strange! He argued so much in the market for forty dirhams, and then secretly gave two hundred dirhams to someone in his house with complete satisfaction!" He went to Hazrat Abdullah ibn Umar and said, "O imam, resolve this problem for me. You did this in the market, and you did that in your house."

Lem'alar ·On Dokuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The highest degree, however, is the servitude of Muhammad (peace be upon him), which is referred to as "mahbubiyet." The essence and secret of servitude is need, gratitude, looking to God, humility, helplessness, poverty, and turning away from the people, thereby attaining the perfection of that truth. Some of the great saints, for a time and unintentionally, have entered this state; yet, at that point, they are not guided by their own will. They are seekers, not guides, and one cannot follow them. EIGHTH WARNING: Some hasty seekers of the path, desiring to taste and consume the fruits of wilayah (sainthood) in this world, which are to be received and plucked in the hereafter, fall into a trap by seeking them in their worldly journey. Whereas, as clearly stated in verses such as "And the life of this world is nothing but a provision of delusion," it has been conclusively proven with many words that the only fruit in the eternal world is related to the thousand gardens of this transient world. Therefore, one should not consume those blessed fruits here. If they are consumed unintentionally, one should be grateful; they should be considered not as a reward, but perhaps as a divine favor and encouragement. NINTH ADVISORY We will briefly mention nine of the many fruits and benefits of the path here. FIRST: Through a consistent path, the unfolding, clarification, and manifestation of the truths of faith, which are the keys, sources, and mines of the eternal treasures of eternal happiness, appear at the degree of certainty. SECOND: Through the path, by operating the heart, which is the center and pivot of the human machine, and by activating the other subtle aspects of humanity through this operation, and guiding them to their natural outcomes, one becomes a true human being.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

İtaat 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

İtaat · itâat · Itâat · itaat

God Almighty, through the means of tamarind and olive, indicates His grandeur of power, His perfection of mercy, and His great blessings, turning the face of man away from the direction of the lower realms, and showing that he can progress spiritually up to the highest level of divinity through gratitude, thought, faith, and righteous deeds. The reason for the special designation of tamarind and olive among blessings is that these two fruits are very blessed and beneficial, and their seeds contain many things of attention and blessings. Because, for social, commercial, agricultural, and human food life, olive is a fundamental element; the seed of the tamarind, like a tiny grain, contains the entire structure of the tamarind tree, showing a miraculous wonder of divine power. In its food, its benefits, and unlike most fruits, it continues to show the divine blessing in its aftereffects, reminding one of the divine gift through the knife. In contrast, it gives a lesson to prevent man from descending into disbelief and evil deeds and to elevate him to faith and righteous actions. THIRD POINT The initial letters at the beginning of the Suras are a divine cipher; God gives certain signs of the unseen to His chosen servants. The key to that cipher is in those chosen servants, and it is in their understanding. Since the Holy Qur'an has always addressed every time and every group, it can have many different and changing forms and meanings, encompassing the share of every era and every social class. The pious predecessors, however, have given the purest explanation of this. The people of wilayah (divine guardianship) and those who have attained true knowledge have found many signs of spiritual and unseen dealings in these letters. In the Tafsir of I'caz, we briefly mentioned them at the beginning of Surah Al-Baqarah in the context of eloquence; refer to it. FOURTH POINT The Twenty-Fifth Statement has proven that the true translation of the Holy Qur'an is not possible. Also, the elevated style in the spiritual i'caz (eloquence) cannot be translated. Expressing and conveying the pleasure and truth that come from the elevated style in the spiritual i'caz is very difficult. However, we will indicate a few points to show the way. For example:

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For, the honor, prosperity, and unity of the general Islamic and Ottoman peoples depend on your obedience in this matter. You also claim to want the Sharia, yet you oppose it through disobedience. I praised their actions and bravery. For newspapers, which are the false interpreters of public opinion, had presented their actions as legitimate in our eyes. I gave advice with consideration and to some extent influenced them. I suppressed the rebellion to some extent. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy. I, who have indeed visited the hospital, committed a crime by not saying, "What is needed is for the wise to think about such matters." TENTH CRIME: On Friday, I went to the War Office with the ulema. With very effective speeches, I brought eight battalions of soldiers back to obedience. My advice showed its effect later. Here is the text of the speech: O soldiers of the faithful! The honor, dignity, prosperity, and unity of thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslims depend on your obedience in this matter. If your officers commit a sin against themselves, you are oppressing three hundred million Muslims through this disobedience. For by this disobedience, you are endangering the Islamic brotherhood. Know that the military is like a brave and well-organized factory. If one wheel becomes disobedient, the entire factory falls into chaos. Military affairs do not mix with politics. The Janissaries are witnesses to this. You claim to want the Sharia, yet you oppose and defile it. It is established by the Sharia, the Qur'an, hadith, wisdom, and experience that obedience to the legitimate authorities is obligatory. Your authorities, your masters, are your officers. Just as a skilled engineer or a capable doctor may commit a sin in a particular matter, it does not harm their profession. Similarly, do not oppress the Ottomans and Muslims by withholding your obedience due to a minor, illegitimate action by your noble-minded, experienced, trained, and faithful officers.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Onuncu Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The last part of the first zeyl of the Hutbe-i Şâmiye. (Two regiments that brought the eight rebellious battalions back into obedience during the 31 March Incident and reduced the disaster from a hundred to one, were published in religious journals in 1325 AH (1909 AD). To our heroic soldiers, O noble and united army! And O magnificent heroes who twice liberated this oppressed nation and sacred Islam from great danger! Your beauty and excellence lie in discipline and order. You have demonstrated this fully at the most appropriate time. And your life and strength are obedience. This sacred virtue you show even to your smallest commander. The honor of thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslims is now dependent on your obedience. The banner and the unity of God are in your blessed hands. The power of your blessed hands is also obedience. Your officers are like caring fathers to you. The Qur'an, hadith, wisdom, and experience confirm that obedience to a just commander is obligatory. You know that thirty-three million people could not achieve such two revolutions in a hundred years. The true strength that has arisen from your obedience has made the entire Muslim nation grateful. To fully deserve this honor, you must obey your officers. The honor of Islam also lies in this obedience. I know that you did not interfere in matters to avoid burdening your caring fathers, the officers. Now the matter is resolved. Throw yourselves into the arms and care of your officers. Islamic law commands this. For officers are the ulul-amr. In the interest of homeland and nation, especially in the military system, obedience to ulul-amr is obligatory. The preservation of the Islamic law of Muhammad (peace be upon him) is also through obedience. Said Nursî

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Mektup 44 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First: It is not to bring down the diamond-like truths of the Qur'an to the level of glass fragments by imagining them as political propaganda in the eyes of the heedless, and not to betray those precious truths. Second: The compassion, justice, truth, and conscience, which are the fundamental principles of the Risale-i Nur, have strongly prevented us from getting involved in politics and administration. Because in a few cases of those who have fallen into disbelief and absolute denial, there are seven or eight women and children, the sick, the elderly, and the innocent. If a disaster or calamity occurs, even these poor souls are affected. Therefore, even though the outcome is uncertain, we have been strongly prevented from mixing into social life through the path of politics, which is harmful to administration and public order. Third: For this homeland and this nation to escape anarchy in this strange era, five fundamental principles are necessary and essential: respect, mercy, avoiding sin, security, and abandoning recklessness and obeying the law. When the Risale-i Nur looks at social life, it firmly establishes and strengthens these five principles in a strong and sacred manner, and thus preserves the foundation of public order. The evidence for this is that in the past twenty years, the Risale-i Nur has transformed one hundred thousand people into harmless and beneficial members of the nation and homeland. The provinces of Isparta and Kastamonu are witnesses to this. Therefore, those who are mostly affected by the remedies of the Risale-i Nur, knowingly or unknowingly, betray the homeland, the nation, and Islamic authority in the name of anarchy. The supposed harms of two or three superficially viewed treatises by the ignorant cannot undermine the one hundred thirty great benefits and treasures that the one hundred thirty treatises of the Risale-i Nur bring to this homeland. Anyone who undermines them with such arguments is a very unjust and cruel oppressor.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Call to the Asakir-i Muvahhidîn (Occasional Religious Journal, No. 110, April 30, 1909) O Asakir-i Muvahhidîn! I convey to you the command of the Master of the Universe (peace and blessings be upon him), that obedience to the commanders within the framework of the Sharia is obligatory. Your commanders and your masters are your officers. The military camp is similar to a brave and well-organized factory. If one wheel neglects discipline and obedience, the entire factory collapses. Your disciplined and strong military factory is the pivot and source of support for thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslim populations. Because your two tremendous acts of obedience were bloodless and accomplished with great success, and because they revealed two great miracles of the sacred Sharia, you have demonstrated the strength of Islamic solidarity and the holiness of the Sharia with two clear proofs. Even if we had sacrificed thousands of martyrs for these two revolutions, it would have been a small price to pay. However, if even a thousandth part of your obedience were lost, it would cost us dearly. For the loss of your obedience is like the loss of the vital bond or the loss of natural warmth, which leads to death. History testifies that the interventions of the military in politics have caused great harm to the state and the nation. Surely, your Islamic solidarity will prevent you from reaching points that would harm the Islamic life you cherish. Those who think politically are your officers and commanders, who are considered as the thinking strength of your Islamic solidarity. Sometimes, what you consider harmful is actually in the interest of the state, because it prevents great political damage. Therefore, your experienced officers, based on their experience, see this and give you orders. There is no room for hesitation on your part. Unusual or special actions are not contrary to skill or art, nor do they corrupt the art itself. Just as one cannot prevent the use of the medicine of a skilled doctor or the engineering of a skilled engineer because of their unusual actions. Similarly, do not let your obedience be hindered by the occasional unusual actions of some of your experienced and skilled officers, who are adorned with Islamic solidarity and experienced in the art of war. For

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Mektup 45 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For, disobedience is not only an act of tyranny, but also a sort of violation of the rights of millions. You know that in this age, the banner of the unity of God is in your sevenfold strength. And that sevenfold strength is also obedience and discipline. For, a thousand disciplined and well-trained soldiers are equal to a hundred thousand rebels. Why, you have achieved so many bloody revolutions in the course of a hundred years without shedding blood, by your obedience alone. I also say this: to lose a noble and enlightened officer is to lose your spiritual strength. For, now the victory is in the courage of faith, intellect, and science. Sometimes one enlightened mind is worth a hundred. Foreigners are trying to defeat you with this courage. Natural courage alone is not enough... In conclusion: I am conveying the decree of the House of Osmans to you that obedience is obligatory. Do not rebel against your commander. Long live the soldiers! Long live the legitimate constitution! So, I committed a crime by neglecting such important duties while so many learned men were available. ELEVENTH CRIME: I was seeing the state of distress among the tribes in the eastern provinces. I realized that our worldly happiness, in some way, depends on modern sciences and arts. For those sciences and arts to have a unified center and a source, there must be the ulema and madrasas. So that the religious scholars may establish a connection with the sciences. For, in that province, the ignorance and backwardness of the nomadic citizens is in the hands of the ulema. And for that reason, I came to Constantinople. At that time, the hopes for happiness had been divided and intensified. The despotism that was attributed to the late Sultan, I did not accept or reject the salary and personal kindness given to me by his Revenue Minister. I made a mistake. However, my mistake was good in that it revealed the errors of those who seek worldly wealth through madrasa knowledge. I sacrificed my mind, but I did not abandon my freedom. I did not bow to that compassionate Sultan. I sacrificed my personal interests.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·On Birinci Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE NINTH MURDER: I watched the terrible act from a distance of two or three minutes. I heard the repeated cries of lamentation. But if the seven colors are rapidly turned, only white appears, just as the words of the sharia that reduce the disorders in those separate lamentations by a thousand to one, save the people from anarchy, and miraculously preserve the general politics in the hands of the people, were only visible. I understood that the matter is bad, obedience is lost, and advice is ineffective. Otherwise, as always, I would have tried to extinguish that fire again. But the people are many; our fellow citizens are unaware and foolish; and I myself appear with a false reputation. After three minutes, I withdrew. I went to Bakırköy, so that those who know me would not get involved. I also advised those I met to avoid getting involved. If there had been even the slightest involvement, my clothes would have revealed me, and an unwanted reputation would have exposed me to everyone. I would have appeared very prominent in this matter. Perhaps, alone if necessary, I would have confronted the Action Army up to Ayastefanos, proving my existence. I would have died bravely. At that time, guilt would have been obvious, and there would have been no need for investigation. On the second day, I asked about our lifeline, military obedience: They said, "The officers of the soldiers have put on military uniforms. Obedience has not been greatly disturbed." I asked again: How many officers have been killed? They lied to me, saying, "Only four. And they were certainly guilty. Besides, the rules and limits of the sharia will be enforced." I also looked at the newspapers; they too described that uprising as legitimate. I was somewhat pleased. Because my most sacred goal is the full enforcement and application of the rulings of the sharia. However, since there was a problem with military obedience, I was ultimately very disappointed and distressed. And I published to the general newspapers addressed to the army: O soldiers! If your officers are not oppressing their souls with a sin, you are oppressing the rights of thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslim people through that disobedience.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Dokuzuncu Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The current mosquitoes can make me their ally not by force but through friendship. For one and a half years, I have been working here for the enlightenment of my homeland. Most of Istanbul knows this. I am the son of a laborer. Although such a world was made accessible to me, I did not elevate myself from being the son of a laborer or from poverty. And by not taking root in this world and by leaving the high mountains of the southern provinces, which are my favorite place, I committed a great crime by engaging in such ambitions that caused me to fall into a hospital for the people, a detention center, and a torture prison during the time of the Constitutional monarchy. Thus, I entered this terrible court. HALF CRIME: That is, with the idea of not letting the center and the bond of the Islamic world—the point of caliphate—escape from my hands, and with the assumption that the late Sultan Abdülhamid Han, may he rest in peace, had accepted the previous social shortcomings with regret and was ready to accept advice, and with the idea that "Reform is the path of improvement," I thought that the current event, which is the main source and seed of the greatest injustice and collapse, could be handled in a better way. Therefore, I said in the language of the late Sultan, may he rest in peace: Break the Star of Destiny, so that it may rise as high as Süreyya. And instead of travelers and informants, place the people of truth and the angels of mercy there, so that it may become like paradise. And use the wealth that the people of Yıldız have given you as a gift, and spend it on great religious universities to cure the people's main illness, ignorance, and return it to the people. And trust in the people's loyalty and affection. For the people are dependent on your noble administration. After this life, you must think only of the hereafter. Leave the world before the world leaves you. Spend the alms of your life on the path of a second life.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Yari Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ittihad 18 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ittihad

ittihad-ı İslâm 11 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ittihad-ı İslâm · İttihad-ı İslâm · ittihâd-ı İslâm

Question: You always speak of the Union of Islam. Please describe it for us. Answer: I have described it in my work "Two Schools of the Book of Testimony." Now, I will show you one of the stones and one of the engravings of that ruined building. Indeed, the sacred Kaaba of the beautiful union of Islam is the Kaaba-i Mükerrema; its white veil is the Ravza-i Mutahhara; its sacred Mecca is the Arabian Peninsula; its city of civilization is the Ottoman State, which fully implements the sacred freedom of the Sharia. If you ask for the stone and engraving of Islam's nationality and the union of Islam, behold: • The noble courage born from honor and valor; • The innocent smile born from respect and mercy; • The spiritual asceticism resulting from knowledge and purity; • The heavenly joy born from youthful love and springtime enthusiasm; • The angelic pleasure arising from the sorrow of sunset and the brightness of dawn; • The sacred adornment manifesting from the beauty of modesty and the grace of elegance; FOOTNOTE Interweaving with each other, the resulting luminous hue can only be compared to the color of the sacred Kaaba's golden dome, which resembles the blue of the seven-colored marble of the Kaaba's sacred dome. Perhaps the view of this color can be somewhat imagined. However, unity cannot be achieved through ignorance. Unity is the interweaving of thoughts. The interweaving of thoughts occurs through the electric rays of knowledge.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 53 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First: There are two duties in the Last Times, although they are not on the level of the first duty in terms of truth. However, the caliphate of Muhammad (peace be upon him) and the unity of Islam among the common people and the political elite, especially in the ideas of this age, appear a thousand times broader than that first duty. Although in every era, a kind of Mahdi and reformer has emerged and will emerge to guide people. But each of them has performed one of the three duties in a certain aspect, and thus they have not been given the title of the great Mahdi of the Last Times. Second: That great figure of the Last Times will be from the Ahl al-Bayt. Although I consider myself, in a spiritual sense, as a spiritual child of Hazrat Ali (peace be upon him). I received the lesson of truth from him. And since the Ahl al-Muhammad (peace be upon them) encompass the true Light's disciples in a certain sense, I can also be considered from the Ahl al-Bayt. However, in the path of the Light, there is no desire for selfhood, personality, personal stations, or seeking honor and prestige. Even if worldly positions were given to me to preserve sincerity in the Light, I would feel compelled to leave them, hence a half-accepting response is given as a footnote, and this proposal of Mahdism is not clearly and explicitly rejected. • • • "The events mentioned in this paragraph coincided with the facts in a surprising manner. After I said, 'Do not disturb me, the ground is angry,' three minutes later an earthquake occurred. This coincidence is considered a sign of compassion, yet it cannot be subject to criticism. After four hours of interrogation and distress, ten hours later, the Maarif fire, which caused a loss of about two million liras, occurred almost simultaneously, showing that the Risale-i Nur serves as a means to avert calamities. It is said that 'an attack was made on the Lights, the calamity found a path, and came.'"

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOOTNOTE The learned scholars of the madrasa system, who have turned to the Risale-i Nur, have realized that the spiritual and Islamic results which could be achieved in fifteen years through the traditional madrasa method, can now be achieved in fifteen weeks through the Risale-i Nur. Our master says: "Whoever reads the lessons of the Risale-i Nur for one year with understanding and acceptance, can become a true and knowledgeable scholar of this age." The Risale-i Nur is a treasure of light and eloquence that explains the luminous way of the Honored Messenger of God, upon whom be peace and blessings, and the noble character of the Noble Companions. This very situation is giving today's world a fresh, luminous life and a completely new approach, demonstrating the truth that for a long time, the Risale-i Nur has unified and harmonized the people of the madrasa, the people of the school, and the people of the tekke, who were previously thought to be in conflict. It also reconciles the East and the West, which were in opposition. The fact that the only solution for the Muslim community working to establish Islamic unity is the Risale-i Nur is accepted and confirmed by specialists. Moreover, new scientific discoveries and developments have emerged in America, Europe, especially in Germany, which can resolve today's conflicts and explain truth and reality to the people of the twentieth century who have made intellectual and ideological progress. If they can comprehend and see, then indeed, the Risale-i Nur Collection...

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But the common people read about him in the newspapers and identified him as a Turk and were very surprised. This man insulted religion and the Turks. I am writing to Sebilürreşad. What is the independent address of Hazrat-i Ustad? I would like to present one copy of the Kur'an-ı Kerim and some journals that have published articles about him to Hazrat-i Ustad. I have written many articles about you. I will collect them and publish them as a book. Important people from Pakistan always ask about Hazrat-i Ustad and his health. We, the Nur students here, invite Hazrat-i Ustad to come here. The Everlasting is the Everlasting Your Brother M. Sabir Ihsanoglu • • • In Pakistan's largest journal, "Students' Voice," the President of the Islamic Congress, "Zafer Afaq Ansar," mentions the respected and esteemed author of the Risale-i Nur in his article titled "The Great Renaissance of Islam": ... The actual center of these movements is the universities and cultural centers where Said Nursi has a large number of students. These students are called the students of Risale-i Nur. "These young people: We have chosen the Qur'an as our guide. Our goal is to seek pleasure in the path of Allah and to spread Islam throughout the world. To struggle against currents that are opposed to Islam, such as Zionism, communism, and atheism. To strive for the full acceptance of Islam by all Turkish youth. To defend Turkey against all kinds of threats. To create Islamic unity by eliminating racial and ethnic divisions." The Risale-i Nur Collection, written by Hazrat-i Ustad Nursi and consisting of 130 books and essays, is being spread by these students. • • •

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But those calamities, with the help of God Almighty, through a person who had achieved complete sincerity, such as Bediüzzaman Said Nursî, who was stirred and occupied, caused the emergence of the Risale-i Nur works, which have a nature of universal mercy, healing, and encompassing the world. At the same time, they awakened the Muslims and led them to seek salvation and solutions for their deliverance. They strongly made them feel the need to receive true faith lessons, to turn to God and obey His commands, and made them realize the ignorance and shortcomings in this matter, which those calamities indicated. Indeed, this is the wisdom behind the calamities and misfortunes that befall the believers. Yes, the treatment and oppression that those foreigners inflicted, like monsters, also accelerated the currents of freedom, independence, and Islamic unity in the Islamic world. In the end, they aimed at the formation of independent Islamic states. God willing, the united Muslim masses will also emerge, and Islam will become dominant and ruling over the world. We earnestly hope and need strength from the mercy of God. Indeed, the author of the Risale-i Nur, Bediüzzaman Said Nursî, is such a Muslim fighter, and his work, the Risale-i Nur, is such an awakening and saving, extraordinary and world-conquering work that it has broken the legs of all the committees against religion, brought their absurd and criminal activities to ruin, shattered and uprooted the foundations of irreligion, and secretly developed Islamic and faith-based victories from heart to heart, preparing the ground for the absolute rule of the Glorious Qur'an. Yes, the Risale-i Nur repairs that destruction with the diamond truths of the Qur'an and mends those wounds in the most direct and straightforward way according to the Noble Qur'an, using the medicines from the great apothecary of the Just Qur'an, and will continue to do so.

Sözler ·Konferans ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

2 And indeed, nothing is there but praises Him with His praise, 1 by His name, the Most High. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings forevermore, 3 perpetually. Beloved, sincere, and selfless brothers of mine; I received many telegrams and letters of Eid greetings from various places, and due to my being very ill, the members of the Medresetü'z-Zehra, who are my successors, on my behalf, both congratulated themselves and our dear brothers on their Eid, and also celebrated the occasion of the great Eid of the Islamic world, which is the eve of the great Eid, and which is now beginning to develop in Asia and Africa, and which unites four hundred million Muslims as brothers and provides them with material and spiritual support. We congratulate the formation of the Islamic Union, which is starting to be established in the newly formed Islamic states, and the fact that the sacred laws of the Holy Qur'an are becoming the fundamental laws of those new Islamic states. We also celebrate the great Islamic Eid, which is celebrated within the Islamic world, and the fact that the Holy Qur'an, which is the basis of all religious laws and truths, relies on reason and evidence, and that the absolute disbelief that has emerged is being shattered solely by the Qur'an. We also celebrate the fact that humanity's future is also being celebrated with this Eid, and that both the members of the Medresetü'z-Zehra and all the students of Nur, both internally and externally, and in both Arabic and Turkish, are working on the dissemination of the Lights, and that some important members of the religious democrats have become advocates for the freedom of the Lights. We congratulate them with all our soul and spirit. This year, despite the small number of pilgrims, we wholeheartedly congratulate the more than 180,000 pilgrims who fulfilled this sacred duty and participated in this great Eid, which is like a sacred and heavenly congress of Islam, as the eve of a great celebration with all our soul and spirit. 4 The Everlasting is the One who remains. Your sick brother, Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 75 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: You always speak of the Union of Islam. Please describe it for us. Answer: I have described it in my work titled "Two Schools of the Book of Testimony." Now, I will show you one of the stones and one of the engravings of that ruined building. Indeed, the sacred Kaaba of the beautiful union of Islam is the Kaaba-i Mükerreme; its black stone is the Hajar al-Aswad; its white veil is the Ravza-i Mutahhara; its sacred Mecca is the Arabian Peninsula; its city of civilization is the Ottoman State, which fully implements the sacred freedom of the Shari'a. If you ask for the stone and engraving of Islam's nationality and the Union of Islam, behold: • The noble courage born from honor and valor; • The innocent smile born from respect and mercy; • The spiritual asceticism resulting from knowledge and purity; • The heavenly joy born from youthful love and springtime enthusiasm; • The angelic pleasure arising from the sorrow of sunset and the brightness of dawn; • The sacred adornment manifesting from the beauty of modesty and the grace of elegance; FOOTNOTE Interweaving with each other, the resulting luminous hue can only be compared to the color of the sacred Kaaba's black stone, the arc of the sacred Kaaba's tawwaf, the arc of the seven-colored marble of the sacred Kaaba's dome. Perhaps the vision of this color can be somewhat described. However, unity cannot be achieved through ignorance. Unity is the interweaving of thoughts. The interweaving of thoughts occurs through the electric rays of knowledge.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In a letter signed by Said Nursî, it is stated that the verse 1 "Indeed, We have opened for you a clear victory," 2 "And Allah will support you with a mighty support," which was covered with marble stones at the door of the War Ministry that brought revolution to the Darülfünun, is now being revealed to the public once again. This is considered as an example of the hatt-ı Kur’ânî, a means to the purpose followed by the Risale-i Nur, and a sign that the university will become a Nur medrese. • • • In my letter "Tekbirâtü’l-Huccac," regarding the criticisms against the truth and my explanations, the marginal note by Hüseyin at the end is a complete response. In the letter signed by Said Nursî, titled "Tekbirâtü’l-Huccac fî Arafat," it is mentioned that "Some important disciples of Nur consider you as the great guide of the Âl-i Beyt who will come in the last times. But you do not accept their ideas blindly, you are cautious. This is a contradiction. We want to resolve it." Because of this question, in order to respond to them, it is stated that the spiritual person of the sacred community represented by the future Mahdi of the Prophet will have three duties: to save faith, to revive the Islamic symbols under the title of the caliphate of Muhammad (peace be upon him), and to carry out the duties of the sacred community by restoring many Quranic rulings and the laws of the Sharia of Muhammad (peace be upon him) that have been neglected due to the revolutions of the times. Since the first duty is fully seen in the Risale-i Nur, the second and third duties are considered secondary and tertiary in comparison. Therefore, the spiritual person of the Risale-i Nur is rightly considered as a kind of Mahdi by the disciples of Nur. Some of them mistakenly think that the poor translator, who is a representative of that spiritual person, is the actual person, and sometimes they even give that name to him. Indeed, some of the saints, in their hidden miracles, say that the Risale-i Nur is the same as the guide of the last times, and this is understood as a confirmation of the investigation. There is a confusion in two points; interpretation is necessary.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Kernels of Truth In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. These are excerpts from the treatise "Kernels of Truth," which was written thirty-five years ago. Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds, and peace and blessings be upon our master Muhammad and upon his family and companions altogether. 1. The prescription for a sick century, a distressed element, or a defective limb is to follow the Quran. 2. The prescription for a noble yet unfortunate continent, a glorious yet unfortunate state, and a valuable yet leaderless nation is the unity of Islam. 3. No one who does not possess a strong hand capable of lifting and turning the earth and all its stars and suns like prayer beads can create the claim and assertion of dominion in the universe. For everything is connected to everything else. 4. The resurrection of all the dead on the Day of Judgment cannot be more difficult for Almighty Power than reviving and rebuilding a winter-dormant fly in spring. For eternal power is inherent in His essence; it cannot change, nor can weakness arise, nor can any accidents affect it. There are no ranks in it; everything is one in relation to it.

Mektubat ·Hakikat Cekirdekleri ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; First of all: A thousand blessings of Allah, and a thousand praises to Allah for the good and healthy compilation of the Sayings and for you having obtained a part of them as a sample to save them from destruction. Secondly: I entrust to the authorities of Medresetü’z-Zehra to respond appropriately to the letters received in my name on my behalf. In particular, I am very grateful to my brother Osman Nuri in Ankara, who is like a Hasan Feyzi for the Nurlis there, for building a rest house near his home and for being content with his own illness as if he were helping me during my illness, just like Hasan Feyzi would have done to alleviate my illness. However, since we have not yet retrieved our books from the court, I am waiting here. I would like our Qur’an and some of our compilations to be present there at the time of printing. But since there are many important matters here, I cannot go, and I ask for your understanding. If he were not there, I would have had to go. But he does not leave me in need. May Allah be pleased with him and make him successful in the service of Nur. Regarding the congratulations sent to me by the Muslim Brotherhood in Aleppo, we in turn congratulate them and the Muslim Brotherhood with our soul and heart and say "A thousand blessings of Allah," because the Islamic Union in Anatolia, the Nur movement—which are considered the successors of the old Muhammadan Union—and the Muslim Brotherhood in Arabia, together with the Holy Brotherhood of Hizb al-Kur'ani and the Islamic Union, have formed two consistent and harmonious lines from many ranks. Their serious connection with the Risale-i Nur and their intention to translate and publish some of it into Arabic has made us very pleased and grateful. On my behalf, you may respond to those who wrote to me in the name of the Muslim Brotherhood Society. Thirdly: I confirm the letters written by my respected and serious brother Abdullah Çavuş. The meaning I gave to the hadiths forty years ago is now being repeated in this time. Even the deniers are forced to admit it. And the absolute tyranny of hellfire.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 28 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Now, since the situation is as such, the first duty and the highest profession is to save faith and to teach it to the public in a verified way, even to make the common people's faith verified. Since this duty fully expresses the meaning of guiding and directing, the followers of Nur consider the spiritual figure of the Risale-i Nur as a kind of Mahdi rightly. Since they also think that this spiritual figure has a representative, who is a poor translator coming from the unity of the followers of Nur, and since they sometimes give that name to him, this is a kind of confusion and mistake, but they are not responsible for it. Because excessive good opinion has been in circulation since ancient times and is not disputed. I also consider my brothers' excessive good opinion as a kind of prayer and wish, and as an expression of the perfection of the faith of the followers of Nur, so I do not object to it. In fact, some of the old saints, in their hidden miracles, discovered the Risale-i Nur as the guide of the last time, which can be understood with this knowledge. So there is a confusion in two points; interpretation is necessary. First: Although these two duties in the end are not of the first duty level in terms of truth, in terms of the caliphate of Muhammad (peace be upon him) and uniting the Islamic armies to establish the Islamic empire on the surface of the earth, for everyone, especially the common people, especially the people of politics, especially the ideas of this age, they appear a thousand times broader than that first duty. And when this name is given to a person, these two duties come to mind; politics is felt, perhaps even the idea of usurpation is recalled; perhaps it shows the desires for honor, glory, and the pursuit of position and fame. And from ancient times until now, many naive and position-seeking people claim that they will be the Mahdi. Although in every century the guide of guidance, a kind of Mahdi and reformer, comes and comes.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 205 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ittihad-ı Muhammedî 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ittihad-ı Muhammedî

SEVENTH CRIME: I heard: A society has been formed under the name of Ittihad-ı Muhammedî (peace be upon him). I was extremely afraid that some people might commit a wrong act under this blessed name. Then I heard: Some blessed individuals (such as Pasha Suheyl and Sheikh Sadik) have transferred this blessed name to a simpler form, solely for worship and adherence to the Sunnah of the Prophet (peace be upon him). They have no relation to that political society and will not involve themselves in politics. However, I feared again and said: This name belongs to all, and it cannot be assigned or limited. Just as I am a member of a religious, united society in one aspect, because I have seen their purposes. Likewise, I have attached myself to that blessed name. However, the definition of the Ittihad-ı Muhammedî (peace be upon him) that I described and joined is as follows: It is a circle connected by a luminous chain stretching from East to West, from south to north. Those who have entered it number more than three hundred million in this era. The unity and connection of this union is the divine oneness (Tawhid). The covenant and oath is faith. Its members are all the believers who have entered from all directions. Its register of names is the Preserved Tablet (Levh-i Mahfuz). The source of its ideas is all Islamic books. Its daily newspapers are all religious newspapers aiming to spread the word of God. Its clubs and assemblies are mosques, prayer houses, religious seminaries, and zikirhane (places of remembrance). Its center is the two Holy Sanctuaries (Haramayn). The leader of such a society is the honor of the Prophetic family. Its profession is for everyone to struggle against their own self, that is, to embody the virtues of Muhammad (peace be upon him) and revive the Prophetic Sunnah, and to love others and, if it does not cause harm, to advise them.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Yedinci Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I tried to do this for two great purposes: First: To free that name from restriction and exclusion and to declare its universality to all the faithful, so that discrimination would not occur and misunderstandings would not arise. Second: To prevent the division caused by the factions responsible for this great calamity by promoting unity. Alas, time did not allow it. A flood came and swept me away. My intention was: If there was a fire, I would try to put out part of it. But even my robe of scholarship was burned, and I could not escape the burden of a false reputation that I did not deserve. I am but an ordinary man. I took upon myself a command that would make the most important duties of such a gathering of scholars and notables and representatives come to mind. Therefore, I have committed a crime. EIGHTH CRIME: I heard that soldiers were joining certain societies. The terrible incident of the Janissaries came to my mind. I was very anxious. I wrote in a newspaper: The most sacred society now is the society of the Muslim soldiers. All those who enter the profession of the faithful and self-sacrificing soldiers, from the lowest rank to the highest, are included. For unity, brotherhood, obedience, love, and adherence to the word of God are the purposes of the most sacred society. All Muslim soldiers are entirely committed to this purpose. Soldiers are the center. The nation and society must attach themselves to them. Other societies exist to make the nation, like the soldiers, committed to love and brotherhood. However, the Brotherhood of Muhammad (peace be upon him), which encompasses all the faithful, is not a society or a faction. Its center and first ranks are composed of warriors, martyrs, scholars, and guides. No Muslim and self-sacrificing soldier, whether an officer or a private, is excluded, so there is no need for joining. However, some charitable societies may call themselves the Brotherhood of Muhammad. I do not mix with them. I am but an ordinary student. I have taken upon myself the duties of great scholars. Therefore, I have committed a crime.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 12 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SEVENTH CRIME: I heard: A society has been formed under the name of Ittihad-ı Muhammedî (peace be upon him). I was extremely afraid that some people might commit a wrong act under this blessed name. Then I heard: Some blessed individuals (such as Pasha Suheyl and Sheikh Sadik) have transferred this blessed name to a simpler form, solely for worship and adherence to the Sunnah of the Prophet (peace be upon him). They have no relation to that political society and will not get involved in politics. However, I feared again and said: This name belongs to everyone and cannot be assigned or limited. Just as I am a member of a religious, united society in one way, because I have seen their purposes. Likewise, I have attached myself to that blessed name. However, the definition of the Ittihad-ı Muhammedî (peace be upon him) that I described and joined is as follows: It is a circle connected by a luminous chain stretching from East to West, from south to north. Those who are included in it are more than three hundred million in this age. The unity and connection of this union is the divine oneness (Tawhid). The covenant and oath is faith. Its members are all the believers who have entered from the state of ignorance. Its register of names is the Preserved Tablet (Levh-i Mahfuz). The source of its ideas is all Islamic books. Its daily newspapers are all religious newspapers aiming at the proclamation of the word of God. Its clubs and committees are mosques, prayer houses, religious seminaries, and places of remembrance. Its center is the two Holy Sanctuaries (Haramayn). The leader of such a society is the honor of the Prophetic family. And its profession is for everyone to struggle against their own self, that is, to embody the virtues of Muhammad (peace be upon him) and revive the Prophetic Sunnah, and to love others and, if it does not cause harm, to advise them.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 10 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I tried to do this for two great purposes: First: To free that name from restriction and exclusion and to declare its universality to all the faithful, so that discrimination would not occur and misunderstandings would not arise. Second: To prevent the division caused by the factions responsible for this great calamity by promoting unity. Alas, time did not allow it. A flood came and swept me away. My intention was: If there was a fire, I would try to put out part of it. But even my robe of scholarship was burned, and I could not bear the burden of a false reputation that brought me sorrow. I am but an ordinary man. I took upon myself a command that would make the most important duties of such a gathering of scholars and notables and representatives come to mind. Therefore, I have committed a crime. EIGHTH CRIME: I heard that soldiers were joining certain societies. The terrible incident of the Janissaries came to my mind. I was very anxious. I wrote in a newspaper: The most sacred society now is the society of the Muslim soldiers. All those who enter the profession of the faithful and self-sacrificing soldiers, from the lowest rank to the highest, are included. For unity, brotherhood, obedience, love, and adherence to the word of God are the purposes of the most sacred society in the world. All the faithful soldiers are entirely committed to this purpose. Soldiers are the center. The nation and society must attach themselves to them. Other societies are meant to make the nation, like the soldiers, committed to love and brotherhood. However, the Brotherhood of Muhammad (peace be upon him), which encompasses all the faithful, is not a society or a faction. Its center and the first ranks consist of the warriors, martyrs, scholars, and guides. No faithful and self-sacrificing soldier, whether an officer or a private, is excluded, so there is no need for joining. However, some charitable societies may call themselves the Brotherhood of Muhammad. I do not mix with them. I am but an ordinary student. I have taken upon myself the duties of great scholars. Therefore, I have committed a crime.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Sekizinci Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I tried to do this for two great purposes: First: To free that name from restriction and exclusion and to declare its universality to all the faithful, so that discrimination would not occur and misunderstandings would not arise. Second: To prevent the division caused by the factions responsible for this great calamity by promoting unity. Alas, time did not allow it. A flood came and swept me away. My intention was: If there was a fire, I would try to put out part of it. But even my robe of scholarship was burned, and I could not bear the burden of a false reputation that brought me sorrow. I am but an ordinary man. I took upon myself a command that would make the most important duties of such a gathering of scholars and notables and representatives come to mind. Therefore, I have committed a crime. EIGHTH CRIME: I heard that soldiers were joining certain societies. The terrible incident of the Janissaries came to my mind. I was very anxious. I wrote in a newspaper: The most sacred society now is the society of the Muslim soldiers. All those who enter the profession of the faithful and self-sacrificing soldiers, from the lowest rank to the highest, are included. For unity, brotherhood, obedience, love, and adherence to the word of God are the purposes of the most sacred society. All the faithful soldiers are entirely committed to this purpose. Soldiers are the center. The nation and society must attach themselves to them. Other societies exist for the purpose of making the nation, like the soldiers, committed to love and brotherhood. However, the Brotherhood of Muhammad (peace be upon him), which encompasses all the faithful, is not a society or a faction. Its center and first ranks consist of the warriors, martyrs, scholars, and guides. No faithful and self-sacrificing soldier, whether an officer or a private, is excluded, so there is no need for joining. However, some charitable societies may call themselves the Brotherhood of Muhammad. I do not mix with them. I am but an ordinary student. I have taken upon myself the duties of great scholars. Therefore, I have committed a crime.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

i’câz 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

i’caz · i’câz

THE TWELFTH LEM'AH IN THE POWER OF GÜNEŞLER This Twelfth Word's Twelfth Lem'ah is such a sea of truths that all twenty-two Words are merely its twenty-two drops; and such a source of emanation that these twenty-two Words are only twenty-two lem'as from that sun. Indeed, each of these twenty-two Words is a single star of verses shining in the dome of the Qur'an, a single drop from the stream of a verse flowing from the sea of Furqan, and a single pearl from the great treasure of the Book of God, where each verse is a chest of jewels and each single verse is a single pearl. Indeed, from the Fourteenth Resurrection of the Nineteenth Word, which is slightly described, that divine speech descends from the Great Name of God, from the Great Throne, and from the great manifestation of Lordship, and will be eternally recorded from the eternal to the eternal, in a vast and lofty manner, with all its power and the absolute certainty of its verses, repeatedly says "La ilaha illa Huwa," testifies to the whole universe and makes it bear witness. Yes, "La ilaha illa Huwa" is the balance of the world. Yes, if you look at the Qur'an with a heart at peace, you will see that its six sides shine so brightly and are so transparent that no darkness, no error, no doubt or obscurity, no trick can enter or find a way into its circle of secrecy. Because on its surface is the seal of permission, beneath it is proof and evidence, behind it is the sole divine revelation, before it is the happiness of both worlds, on its right side is the intellect that confirms and assures, on its left side is the conscience that testifies and confirms, inside it is the pure guidance of the Divine, above it is the pure light of faith, its fruits are adorned with the perfections of humanity, and its fruits are the pure and certain sages and the truthful and sincere. If you place your ear to the chest of that language of the unseen, you will hear a heavenly voice that is very harmonious and profound, extremely serious and lofty and adorned with proof, which says and repeats "La ilaha illa Huwa" with such certainty that it conveys to you the knowledge of certainty, just like the knowledge of certainty itself.

Sözler ·Yirmi Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Pay attention to the beginning of the chapters that start with "al-Hamdu lilah" 1 or "sabbaha" 2 and "yusabbihu" 3, so that you may glimpse the mystery of this great secret. Also look at the introductions of the chapters that begin with "Alif-Lam-Mim" 4, "Alif-Ra" 5, and "Ha-Mim" 6, so that you may understand their importance in the Qur'an and in the presence of the Majesty of Allah. If you understand the precious secret of this Fourth Principle, you will realize that most of the revelations received by the prophets came through the medium of angels, while most of the inspirations came directly without a medium. You will also understand the secret that even the greatest of the awliya (saints) did not reach the rank of any prophet. You will also understand the majesty, the sacred honor, and the lofty nature of the Qur'an's divine authority. You will also understand the essential secret of the Miraculous, that is, going up to the heavens, to the Sidrat al-Muntaha, to the Throne of Kawthar, and conversing with the Almighty, the Exalted, who is closer to man than the vein in his neck 7, and taking the place of the moon's light. Yes, just as the illusion of the sun is a miracle of prophethood, which was demonstrated to jinn and mankind; similarly, the Miraculous is a miracle of servitude, which was demonstrated to spirits and angels. Allahumma salli wasallim alayhi wa alaa aalihi kama yaliqubu bi rahmatika wabihurmatihi Ameen 8

Sözler ·On Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND POINT Since the Egyptian territory is a part of the Great Desert, which is made of sand, and because it has become a very fertile field due to the blessings of the sacred Nile, the existence of such a paradisiacal location near that hellish desert has brought about a great transformation in agriculture and farming, and deeply impressed the people's minds. It has elevated sacred agriculture and the means of agriculture, namely the cow and the bull, to almost the level of deities. Indeed, the people of Egypt at that time had given a sacred status to the bull and the cow, even to the level of worship. At that time, the Children of Israel were also flourishing in that territory, and the fact that they had received a share of this upbringing is understood from the matter of "icl." Indeed, the Holy Qur'an, through the prophethood of Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him), has cut off and destroyed the idea of cow-worship that had entered the customs and inclinations of that people. This is illustrated by the sacrifice of a cow. Thus, through this minor incident, the Qur'an teaches a universal principle, which is always a very necessary lesson of wisdom for everyone, in a sublime manner. Similarly, know that some historical events mentioned in the form of minor incidents in the Holy Qur'an are the tips of universal principles. Indeed, in many verses, the story of Musa is repeated and mentioned, and in the "Ijazat al-Qur'an" treatise, we have explained how each of the seven parts of that story represents an important universal principle. If you wish, you can refer to that treatise.

Sözler ·Yirminci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. All praise is due to Allah, Lord of the worlds. And peace be upon the chief of the prophets and upon his family and companions altogether. The Two Great Proofs of Tawhid This entire universe is a great proof. The language of the unseen testifies with evidence, declaring the Oneness of Allah. Indeed, with the Tawhid of Allah, it proclaims with a great voice: 2 There is none worthy of worship except Him. All the cells of every atom, all the organs and limbs, are tongues that declare this; together with that great voice, they say: There is none worthy of worship except Him. In those tongues there is a variety, in those voices there are degrees. Yet they all converge at one point, declaring and repeating: There is none worthy of worship except Him. This is a great human being; he declares the remembrance with a great voice. All his parts, the smallest atoms, with their tiny voices, together with that resounding voice, say: There is none worthy of worship except Him. This world is reciting the verse of remembrance, while the Qur’an is the rising of light. All the thinking beings understand the idea: There is none worthy of worship except Him. This noble Furqan, that conclusive proof of Tawhid, all the verses are faithful tongues, the signs are blessings of faith, together they say: There is none worthy of worship except Him.

Sözler ·Lemeat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD POINT Then your hearts became hardened after that, so they are like stones or even harder. Indeed, among the stones are some from which rivers gush forth, and among them are some that split open so water comes out, and among them are some that descend because of the fear of Allah. And Allah is not unaware of what you do. 1 While reciting this verse, someone confused said: "What sense or relevance is there in mentioning the natural conditions of ordinary and well-known stones, which are common and mundane, as if they were the most important and significant matters?" In response to this doubt, the following point was inspired from the grace of the Qur'an: Yes, there is a connection and a need. Indeed, there is a very strong connection and a meaningful significance, and a very great and necessary truth, which has only been simplified and summarized to some extent by the miraculous power and grace of the Qur'an. Yes, the power of the Qur'an, which is one of its foundations, and the grace and guidance of the Qur'an, which is one of its lights, and the beauty of its explanation, all together suggest that the general truths and deep, universal principles should be shown to the common people, who make up the majority of the Qur'an's audience, in familiar and simple forms. And for the general public, whose minds are simple, only the tips and simple forms of these great truths should be shown. Also, the wonderful divine actions hidden beneath the surface and the customs of the world should be shown in general. This is the secret behind the fact that the Wise Qur'an says in this verse: O Children of Israel and O Children of Adam! What has happened to you that your hearts have become harder than stone and more hardened? Do you not see that those great stones, which are very hard and form a huge layer beneath the soil, are so obedient and responsive to divine commands and so soft and compliant under divine actions that the divine management in the formation of trees in the air flows so easily.

Sözler ·Yirminci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Zayl All the suspicions of the people of doubt are based on three points. First: They say, "The eloquence of the Qur'an, which is distinguished by its clarity and expressive power, is opposed to the formation of ambiguities and obscurities." Second: It is opposed to the true purpose of the Sharia, which is guidance and instruction; in the various matters of the law, there are ambiguities and generalities. Third: It is contrary to the path of the Qur'an, which is investigation and guidance. Indeed, this leads some of the apparent verses to suggest meanings contrary to reason and to the possibility of contradiction with facts. O observer! I say: The three points you have mentioned as causes of deficiency are not as you imagine. Rather, perhaps all three are the most faithful witnesses to the excellence of the Qur'an. Response to the First Point: For example, the majority of people are the common people. The learned scholars follow the majority. Because the common people cannot directly perceive the truths and pure rational concepts without the use of familiar and imaginative expressions, unless they adjust their imaginations like a telescope. For example, they can perceive the divine governance of the universe in the form of the governance of a king on his throne.

Suâat ·Mektup 32 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND POINT Since the Egyptian territory is a part of the Great Desert, which is made of sand, and because it has become a very fertile field due to the blessings of the sacred Nile, the existence of such a paradisiacal location near that hellish desert has brought about a great transformation in agriculture and farming, and deeply impressed the people's minds. It has elevated sacred agriculture and the means of agriculture, namely the cow and the bull, to almost the level of deities. Indeed, the people of Egypt at that time had given a sacred status to the bull and the cow, even to the level of worship. At that time, the Children of Israel were also flourishing in that territory, and the fact that they had received a share of this upbringing is understood from the matter of "icl." Indeed, the Holy Qur'an, through the prophethood of Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him), has cut off and destroyed the idea of cow-worship that had entered the customs and inclinations of that nation. This is illustrated by the sacrifice of a cow. Thus, through this minor incident, the Qur'an gives a universal rule, a very necessary lesson of wisdom for all times and for everyone, in a sublime manner. Similarly, know that some historical events mentioned in the form of minor incidents in the Holy Qur'an are the tips of universal rules. Indeed, in many verses, the story of Musa is repeated and mentioned, and in the "Ijazat al-Qur'an" treatise, in the chapter of Lemaat, we have explained how each of these minor parts of the seven parts of the story of Musa represents an important universal rule. If you wish, you can refer to that treatise.

Sözler ·Yirminci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

kabir 19 passages

Appears under these names in this section

kabir · Kabir

kader 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

kader · Kader

kader-i İlâhî 18 passages

Appears under these names in this section

kader-i İlâhî · Kader-i İlâhi · Kader-i İlâhî

Kadîr 17 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Kadîr · kâdir

kâfir 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

kâfir · Kâfir · kafir · Kafir

kalb 14 passages

Appears under these names in this section

kalb · Kalb

In some of our statements, we have made a representation regarding the differences between the methods of the scholars of the science of kalâm and the authentic method derived from the Qur'an, as follows: For example, some bring water by digging channels (pipes) from distant places, through the mountains, while others dig wells everywhere and draw water. The first method is very laborious, it can get blocked or cut off. But those who are capable of digging wells everywhere and drawing water effortlessly, just as they find water in every place, similarly: The scholars of the science of kalâm cut off the causes and the chain of events in the world, and then prove the existence of the Necessary Being through that. They take a long route. However, the authentic method of the Qur'an al-Hakim is that it finds and draws water everywhere. Every verse is like a rod of Moses, wherever it strikes, the water of life gushes forth. It teaches the principle that in every thing there is a sign indicating that it is One. Faith is not only knowledge; there are subtle aspects in faith. Just as when food enters the stomach, it is distributed to different organs in different ways. Similarly, the matters of faith that come through knowledge, after entering the mind, are distributed to the soul, heart, secret, ego, and so on, according to their levels, each receiving a share according to their subtlety. If they do not receive their share, it is incomplete. Thus, Muhyiddin-i Arabî points out this point to Fahreddin Râzî. THIRD ISSUE What is the way of reconciliation between the verse "And indeed, We have honored the children of Adam" and the verse "Indeed, he was unjust and ignorant"? The answer: It is explained in the Eleventh Statement, the Twenty-Third Statement, and the Second Fruit of the Fifth Branch of the Twenty-Fourth Statement. The summary is as follows: The Almighty, with His perfect power, creates many things from one thing, shows many functions, and writes a thousand books on one page.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, the Mu'tazilites, because they did not understand this secret, said, "Evil people are evil, and the creation of evil is evil," and thus, for the sanctification of the Almighty, they did not attribute the creation of evil to Him, fell into error, and interpreted a fundamental article of faith, which is about the divine decree of good and evil, incorrectly. The second point, which is the answer to their question, "How can one who commits a grave sin remain a believer?" Firstly, in the previous references, their mistake was clearly understood in a definitive manner, so there is no need for repetition. Secondly, the human soul prefers a readily available, immediate pleasure of a dirham to a delayed, greater pleasure of a batman, just as it fears an immediate slap more than a year of future torment. When the senses dominate a person, they do not listen to reason's deliberation. Passion and imagination take control, and they prefer even the smallest and least important immediate pleasure over a much greater future reward. Similarly, they fear a small immediate hardship more than a great future punishment. This is because imagination, passion, and emotion do not see the future, and perhaps even deny it. Even if the soul helps, the heart and mind, which are the seats of faith, remain silent and are defeated. Therefore, committing grave sins does not come from unbelief, but rather from the dominance of passion, emotion, and imagination over reason and heart. As understood from the previous references, the path of evil and passion is very easy because it leads to destruction. The devil, both human and jinn, quickly leads people down this path. It is a very astonishing situation that, although the light of the hereafter, which is as small as the wing of a fly according to the explicit hadith, is eternal, and thus corresponds to all the pleasures and blessings a person receives in their lifetime, some poor people prefer the fleeting pleasure of this world, which is as small as the wing of a fly, over the eternal pleasures of the hereafter, and follow the devil.

Lem'alar ·On Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Although I have not written to my brother in my homeland for twenty years, the indictment accused me of violating security and, by reviving the old cliché with the help of cerbeze, claimed that I was "against the revolution." In response to this, we say: The fact that twenty thousand people, who have read twenty thousand copies of Nur with interest and acceptance, have not been recorded by six courts and the records of ten provinces as having committed any act of violating security shows that the authorities are considering our case with only one possibility out of thousands of possibilities, as if it were an absolute certainty. However, if it were only one possibility out of two or three, and if the act were not observed, then there would be no crime at all. Moreover, it is not even one possibility out of thousands, but perhaps every person, and those who accuse me could kill many people, disrupt security and public order as anarchists or communists, and thus commit acts of violating security. Therefore, using such extremely strange and exaggerated possibilities at the scene of the incident is an act of betrayal against justice and the law. Also, in every government, there are opponents. Merely opposing a government in thought is not a crime. The government looks outward, not into the heart. And especially those who have rendered numerous beneficial and useful services to the country and the people, who do not interfere in social life, who live in complete seclusion, and whose works have been met with the highest praise and appreciation in the most important centers of the Islamic world—such a person as the SHAHID—those who make such strange and baseless accusations against him are worried that he might be unknowingly used for anarchism or even communism.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Wednesday, June 20, 1934 In His name—And there is nothing but praises Him. 1 Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. 2 My dear, sincere, and inquisitive brother Re'fet Bey; In your letter, you are asking about the ten subtle faculties (letâif-i aşere). Since now is not the time to give lessons on the path (tarîqa), the scholars of the Nakshbandi path have written works on the ten subtle faculties. Our task now is the unveiling of the secrets (istihrac-ı esrar), so it is not appropriate to narrate the details of the current matters. Do not be upset, I cannot give you the details. I will only say this: The ten subtle faculties (letâif-i aşere) are the ten subtle human faculties that correspond to each of the four elements in the human being, as the Divine Imam (Imam-i Rabbânî) has generally spoken about the progress and conditions of each of these subtle faculties at each stage of the spiritual journey (sülûk). In my own view, there are many subtle faculties in the human constitution and vital potential; ten of them have been declared. Indeed, even the scholars of wisdom and knowledge, who are outwardly inclined, have considered the five outwardly distinguishing features (havass-ı hamse-i zahirî) and the five inwardly distinguishing features (havass-ı hamse-i bâtınî) as windows or examples of these ten subtle faculties, and have based their wisdom on them in another way. Indeed, the ten subtle faculties of the common people and the general public are related to the ten subtle faculties of the people of the path (ehl-i tarîq). For example, if you add the subtle faculties such as conscience, emotion, feeling, reason, desire, the faculty of desire (kuvve-i şeheviye), and the faculty of anger (kuvve-i gadabiye) to the heart, soul, and secret, you can show the ten subtle faculties in another way. Moreover, there are many other subtle faculties such as sâika, şâika, and the feeling before the act (hiss-i kablelvuku). If the truth about this matter were to be written, it would be very long. Since my time is short, I have been forced to keep it brief. Regarding your second question, about the meaning of the name (mânâ-yı ismî) and the meaning of the letter (mânâ-yı harfî), as is explained in the general books of grammar (ilm-i nahv), in the treatises named "Words and Letters" (Sözler ve Mektubat) in the science of truth (ilm-i hakîka), there is sufficient explanation with examples. For a sharp and meticulous mind like yours, further explanation would be excessive. If you look at the "âyine," if you look at the "âyine" for the sake of the bottle, you see the bottle in mind. Inside it, there is a reflection of Re'fet, and thus the gaze is directed. If the intention

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 270 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Faith gives a document to that small, limited, and optional power in the hand, which is very small in its possession, not only to rely on an infinite power against countless enemies and oppressors, but also to connect to an infinite mercy; perhaps faith itself becomes such a document in the hand of that optional power. Moreover, that optional human power, which is indeed short, weak, and imperfect in itself, can accomplish far more than its limited strength when used in the name of the state, just as a soldier can achieve much more when using his limited strength on behalf of the state. Similarly, through the secret of faith, that limited optional power, when used in the name of God and on His path, can even attain a Paradise that spans five hundred years. Faith takes the reins of that limited optional power, which cannot extend into the past or future, from the hand of the body and hands it over to the heart and soul. Since the domain of life of the soul and heart is not confined to the present moment like the body, but includes many years from the past and many years from the future, that optional power transcends its limited nature and becomes comprehensive. Through the power of faith, it can descend into the deepest valleys of the past and dispel the darkness of sorrows, and ascend to the farthest mountains of the future with the light of faith, dispelling fears. So, O old people like me who suffer from the burdens of old age, and O fellow elderly companions! Since, praise be to God, we are among the people of faith; and since there are so many luminous, delicious, beloved, and sweet blessings in faith; and since our old age leads us more deeply into these blessings, certainly we should not lament being old believers, but perhaps we should express thousands of thanks. EIGHTH REQUEST When the white hairs of old age began to fall upon my hair, during the time of the deep sleep of youth, the chaos of the Great War, the turmoil of my captivity, and later when I came to Istanbul, where I was shown a significant honor and prestige—indeed, from the Caliph, the Sheikh ul-Islam, the Chief of Staff down to the students of the madrasa—far more kindness and favor than my worth. Youth's intoxication

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(To the pious, chivalrous, and patriotic members of parliament, I would like to say this:) In Mecca al-Mukarrama, the collection of Zulfiqar-i Mu'cizat-i Qur'aniye, which is placed near the Black Stone out of respect and seen by the pilgrims, and in Medina al-Munawwara, the collection of Asa-yi Musa, which is placed over the tomb of the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) and seen by the people, some parts of the Risale-i Nur, which are of great benefit to the Islamic world and foster true brotherhood, have been confiscated and for four years have been stored in court warehouses like harmful documents, being destroyed and their annihilation attempted, despite four courts having ruled in favor of their release and freedom. We have repeatedly petitioned the authorities for their release. Even though the Prime Minister stated that "no harm has ever come to this country due to religious propaganda," the confirmation and submission of the law regarding the freedom of these pious individuals is necessary, yet it is being suppressed. This causes the pious people to feel that these individuals are not fulfilling their most important religious duties, and thus they are anxious. We are also anxious that the hidden, secret non-believers and traitors working for communism may take advantage of this situation. Therefore, out of a sense of duty and responsibility, I feel compelled to inform you of this future truth. That truth is: (An important truth to the democratic pious members of parliament) Recently, due to my illness, I could not endure the intense cold of winter. I noticed that, due to a general mistake, people are showing a contrary attitude, as if the anger of the Divine, which is usually announced through the air, ground, earthquakes, and storms, is being ignored. I felt this as a spiritual storm. It occurred to me that perhaps another general mistake has occurred, this time to the detriment of Islam and religious truths. Although I do not have a habit of doing so and have abandoned worldly politics, I asked about this matter: "What is happening? What news do the newspapers report?" They told me: "The law regarding the freedom of pious individuals who engage in religious propaganda is lagging behind. However,

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 65 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If a very grand palace is imagined, the light of Muhammad becomes the announcer, the host, and the one who honors that lofty palace with the majesty, grandeur, and manifestation of the Sultan of Eternity. It invites all people. It introduces all the ancient arts, marvels, and miracles found in that palace. It attracts and awakens wonder in the people, urging them to believe in the Owner and the Creator of that palace. O you the Mighty! The fruit of the tree of life is man. It is known that the fruit is the most mature and furthest from the root of all fruits, and thus contains all the properties and virtues of all fruits. Likewise, the core of the world's life is man. Then, from that man, who is the fruit of the tree of life, one individual has been chosen as the core of the Islamic tree. Thus, that core is the builder, the foundation, and the sun of the Islamic world. However, the core of that core is the heart. Because of the needs of the heart, the world's elements and fruits have many connections. It has need of all the lights of the Beautiful Names. There are as many desires and enemies of that heart as would fill the world. Only with the Absolute Self-Sufficient and the True Guardian can it find peace. Moreover, that heart has such a capacity that it represents the entire world, like a map or an index. And it accepts nothing in its center except the One from the Unique Origin. It is not satisfied with anything except the eternal and the beginningless.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Habbe ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a joke by Ahmed Hüsrev. 2 And indeed, everything praises Him with His praise, in His name. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings as the number of the atoms of all beings forever 3 My esteemed Master; it was two days before the date of the letter. I was occupied with writing the Third Appendix of the Twenty-seventh Letter. The fervent love of my brothers such as Hulusi and Bey Re'fet, Zekai and Sabri, for the Message of Nur and the Letters of Nur, and their passionate pens expressing their heartfelt desires, also moved me to excitement. At that moment, Bekir Ağa came with a letter from you. Bekir Ağa was very handsome, as if his beauty defied description. We opened the letter together with the same joy after the greeting. With the help of a single leaf of noble writings, the Eighth Allusion of the Twenty-ninth Letter's Eighth Part, consisting of eight pages, revealed itself with its eightfold harmony. The joyful excitement of the heart, derived from the Third Appendix of the Twenty-seventh Letter, and the beloved face of Bekir Ağa, showing his heartfelt longing for the Master and the Nurlar, and the Eighth Allusion, which shows the purpose of the harmony we have been waiting for four months, the beloved Master's face shining with a spiritual light and smiling, that high, most wonderful, sweet word, gave rise to such a magnificent state in your poor student that indeed, that moment was one of those moments experienced by those who have attained eternal happiness. In this joy, I read your letter and the Eighth Allusion. While reading, at the end of each sentence, the exclamations "Exist, be blessed, be happy, my Master!" were involuntarily flowing from my tongue, translating into my heart. I read it once with Bekir Ağa, once with my brother Rüştü Efendi, and once with my brother Re'fet Bey. Yes, beloved Master, for years you have revealed the hidden treasures buried in the ocean of the Qur'an al-Azim al-Burhan, through the Message of Nur and the Letters of Nur. Now, with the grace of God, another great treasure is appearing in the Eighth Allusion of the Eighth Part of the Twenty-ninth Letter, shining with the brightest and dazzling lights, revealing itself. The human eye

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 96 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First Purpose All the infinitesimal particles of the universe, while fluctuating between the unlimited possibilities of essence, attributes, and other forms, illuminate the lamp of belief that declares the necessity of the Creator's existence and attests to the divine subtleties, the most refined of the hidden truths, by pursuing a single aspect and directing their interests toward astonishment and benefit. Indeed, each particle, on its own, declares the Creator, just as each particle of the similar, intermingled, and repeated elements of the universe, in every station and proportion, maintains the balance of the general flow and directs their respective benefits separately, thus expressing and reading the intent and wisdom of the Creator. Therefore, the proofs of the Creator are many times more numerous than the infinitesimal particles. If you say: Why does not everyone see with their mind? The answer is: Because of the perfection of manifestation... Yes, there are those who do not see due to the intensity of manifestation, like the sun's rays. "Contemplate the lines of the beings, for indeed they are messages from the highest assembly to you." That is, look at the lines of the chain of events written by the Eternal Artisan on the pages of the vast creation with the eye of wisdom and surround yourself with the thought of truth, so that the messages from the high angels may elevate you to the sublime certainty of the divine. Sign The heart, with the dot of reliance and the dot of support, does not forget the Creator. Even if many minds are idle in their activities, they cannot deny it. It is engaged in two important tasks. Namely: When one refers to the conscience—just as the heart spreads life to the body's extremities—knowledge of the Creator, which is the vital knot in the heart, also spreads life to the unlimited human potentials and the diverse and similar actions and inclinations, just like the body. It gives taste, value, and enhances and prolongs it. This is the dot of reliance.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But even according to the more widespread and accepted school of thought, there is a subtle point in the opinion expressed by those scholars: the words and expressions of the Holy Qur’an are interrelated. Sometimes, a single word may refer to ten different things, and in each of those ten, ten points of eloquence and ten relationships can be found. For example, in the tafsir (exegesis) titled "Isarat al-Ijaz," some examples of such points are shown in certain sentences of Surah Al-Fatiha and in the verse "Alif-Lam-Mim. That is the Book, in which is certainty..." For instance, just as in a palace of discussion, placing a stone that serves as a knot for multiple and varied patterns in a position that relates to all the patterns is essential to fully understand the entire wall's design. Similarly, placing the pupil of the eye in its proper place is only possible by understanding the relationships and the extraordinary functions of the entire body and the eye's position in relation to those functions. Likewise, some of the more advanced scholars of truth have shown that in the words of the Qur’an, there are many relationships and aspects that refer to other verses and sentences, and connections. Especially the scholars of the science of letters have gone even further, proving that in a single letter of the Qur’an, there are secrets as numerous as those in a whole page, revealed to those who understand them. Moreover, since it is the speech of the Creator of all things, each of its words can serve as a heart and a core. Around it, a spiritual body composed of secrets can form a heart and serve as the core of a spiritual tree. Indeed, in human speech, words, perhaps sentences and verses, can be found similar to the words of the Qur’an. But since in the Qur’an, words are placed in a certain style with many relationships considered, a comprehensive knowledge is necessary for them to be properly placed. THIRD POINT: Once, for a concise summary of the essence of the miraculous Qur’an, the Lord Almighty kindly placed a true reflection in my heart in Arabic. Now, we will write that reflection in Arabic exactly as it was, and then explain its meaning. Here it is:

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND WARNING O impatient self of mine! Perhaps every day you eat bread, drink water, and breathe the air; do they tire you? Since they do not, it is not weariness but perhaps you are indulging in them. If so, then the prayer, which attracts the sustenance of my heart that is your companion in the body, the living water of my soul, and the fragrant breeze of my divine subtleties, should not tire you. Yes, the strength and power of a heart that is exposed to endless impressions and sorrows, is afflicted and overwhelmed, and yet is delighted and full of hope in endless indulgences and aspirations, can be obtained by knocking at the door of an Almighty and Merciful One with sincerity. Yes, if the living water of a soul that is connected with most of the creatures and which separates from the worldly ties with great speed in this transient world, can be drunk by approaching the fountain of mercy of an eternal and beloved God through prayer. Yes, a human secret that is endowed with a luminous divine subtlety, which by nature seeks eternity, is formed for eternity, and is the image of an eternal and everlasting Being, and is extremely delicate and subtle, is certainly in great need of breathing in this world of oppressive, burdensome, temporary, dark, and suffocating conditions, and can only breathe through the window of prayer. THIRD WARNING O impatient self! Is it at all reasonable to be distressed today by thinking about the burden of past worship, the hardship of prayer, and the troubles of calamities; and to show impatience today by imagining the duties of future worship, the service of prayer, and the burdens of future misfortunes? This impatience is like a foolish commander who, seeing the enemy's right flank force has attached itself to his right side, sends a major force there, weakening his center. While the enemy has no forces on the left flank and has not yet arrived, he sends a large force there, orders them to fire, and completely depletes the center of strength. The enemy understands the situation, attacks the center, and destroys it.

Sözler ·Yirmi Birinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The highest degree, however, is the servitude of Muhammad (peace be upon him), which is referred to as "mahbubiyet." The essence and secret of servitude is need, gratitude, looking to God, humility, helplessness, poverty, and turning away from the people, thereby attaining the perfection of that truth. Some of the great saints, for a time and unintentionally, have entered this state; yet, at that point, they are not guided by their own will. They are seekers, not guides, and one cannot follow them. EIGHTH WARNING: Some hasty seekers of the path, desiring to taste and consume the fruits of wilayah (sainthood) in this world, which are to be received and plucked in the hereafter, fall into a trap by seeking them in their worldly journey. Whereas, as clearly stated in verses such as "And the life of this world is nothing but a provision of delusion," it has been conclusively proven with many words that the only fruit in the eternal world is related to the thousand gardens of this transient world. Therefore, one should not consume those blessed fruits here. If they are consumed unintentionally, one should be grateful; they should be considered not as a reward, but perhaps as a divine favor and encouragement. NINTH ADVISORY We will briefly mention nine of the many fruits and benefits of the path here. FIRST: Through a consistent path, the unfolding, clarification, and manifestation of the truths of faith, which are the keys, sources, and mines of the eternal treasures of eternal happiness, appear at the degree of certainty. SECOND: Through the path, by operating the heart, which is the center and pivot of the human machine, and by activating the other subtle aspects of humanity through this operation, and guiding them to their natural outcomes, one becomes a true human being.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

As a result of the two terrible world wars, a great awakening of humanity and the full awakening of mankind have occurred, so a nation cannot live without religion. The Russians cannot be irreligious. Nor can they return to Christianity. At most, they can make peace or submit to the Qur'an, which breaks absolute disbelief and is based on truth and reality, supported by evidence and proof, and convinces the mind and heart. At that time, they cannot draw a sword against four hundred million people of the Qur'an. Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 65 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The soul, which cannot be satisfied by gazing at the perfect creation of the Almighty, the infinitely merciful Creator, returns to itself. It looks at the body, which is arranged and governed with the utmost delicacy of mercy. Among its feelings, it only dedicates its attention to imagination. This imagination, which is assigned a space no bigger than a mustard seed in the mind, constantly moves the entire universe like a cinema film within the theater of imagination. Memory is one kind, mind another, thought another, heart yet another, and other subtle faculties active in perfect human beings—such as the perceiver, the listener, the knower, the taster, and the smeller—each occupy their own spiritual fields. Despite being placed in an extremely small mind, they work in perfect order, each in its own separate function and circle, without mixing with one another or interfering with each other's duties. Even the physicians, who spend years studying and still cannot fully understand the intricacies of each part and each organ of the human body, are surpassed by this imagination. The soul, which contemplates this machine of the mind, composed with such mercy and operating with such diverse functions, considers its degree of ownership over this machine. When it sees that its will has no effect on any of the body's organs, it begins to seek a place to take refuge, a place to turn to, a being to be protected by. At this moment, it falls into prostration before the infinitely merciful Almighty, weeping and weeping and weeping, pouring out all its sorrows. It begs and prays to be forgiven by His grace and mercy, and to be united with those it loves in the promised Paradise, just as it is promised in this world. Ahmed Hüsrev • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 160 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

kalem-i kader 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

kalem-i kader

Beloved, sincere, and thoughtful brothers; First of all, I have become absolutely convinced by many clear signs that the reason the hidden atheists have falsely accused the confidential great writings of Nur of only being the source of the Guide, and have been troubling me for more than a year and a half, is definitely the "Hüve Point" in the Guide. Because the secret of unity that Hüve discovered very clearly and evidently shatters absolute disbelief. Indeed, in some parts, it leaves no room for temptation or doubt. Since the hidden atheists could not find a solution to this, they tried to prevent its spread by imposing an official ban. I am informing you of only three points from many points I mentioned to the members of Medresetü'z-Zehra about this Hüve Point one day earlier in a kind of lesson. First point: The important and significant role of the air element. Through the secret of the verse "To Him ascends the good word," the beautiful, meaningful, believing, and truthful words spread by the stylus of destiny and with the permission of God, and the role of the air sphere is to inform all the angels and spiritual beings in the air sphere and to convey them to the direction of the Great Throne. It is the changing manuscript of the divine power's pen. Since the sacred duty of air, the wisdom of the veil, is the most important. And by turning the earthly wind into a single distance through radios, it is a great divine blessing for humanity. Of course, of course, humanity should first thank this great blessing by using radios for the good words of the Word of God, especially the lessons of the Holy Qur'an and its truths, faith, and good morals, and words related to the necessary and essential interests of humanity, so that it can be a thanksgiving for that blessing. Otherwise, if such a blessing is not thanked, it will be harmful to humanity. Yes, humanity needs not only the truth but also some pleasant desires. However, these pleasant desires should be only one-fifth. Otherwise, they contradict the wisdom of the air. Also, they cause laziness and ignorance in humanity and neglect of necessary duties, which is harmful to humanity.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 64 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The time of the examination assembly has ended. The period of experience has passed. The Beautiful Names have executed their decrees. The Pen of Destiny has completely written its script. Power has perfected its patterns and works. Beings have fulfilled their duties. Creatures have completed their services. Everything has expressed its meaning. The world has raised the seeds of the hereafter. The earth has displayed and revealed all the miracles of the Almighty Creator's power and all the wonders of His artistry. This corrupt world has hung the plates forming the endless landscapes on the frame of time. That Almighty Creator's infinite wisdom and eternal care have brought about the results of that examination, the results of that experience, the truths of the manifestations of those Beautiful Names, the truths of the writings of that Pen of Destiny, the originals of the patterns and works of that model, the benefits and purposes of the duties of beings, the rewards of the services of creatures, and the truths of the meanings expressed by the words of the Book of the universe and the sprouting of potential seeds and the opening of a great court and the display of the scenes taken from the world and the tearing of the veil of apparent causes and the direct submission of everything to the Almighty Creator. And because it has embraced those truths, it wants to purify the universe from the chaos of change and corruption, from illusion and delight, to free it and make it eternal. It wants to distinguish the causes of change and the elements of conflicts. Indeed, it will bring about the Day of Judgment and purify for those results.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since the world of eternity will be made from this world of corruption, certainly its fundamental elements will proceed toward eternity and perpetuity. Yes, Paradise and Hell are the two fruits of the branch of the Tree of Life that bends and extends toward eternity, and they are the two results of this chain of creation, and the two repositories of the course of events, and the two pools of the beings that flow and undulate toward eternity, and the two places of manifestation of grace and wrath, so that when the Hand of Power shakes the universe with a violent movement, those two pools will be filled with suitable substances. The secret of this subtle point is that the Eternal Wise One created this world in order to provide a place for experience and a field for testing, and to serve as a ritual for His Beautiful Names, and as a page for His Pen of Decree and Power, out of His eternal care and wisdom. And experience and testing are the causes of development. That development is the cause of the unfolding of capacities. That unfolding is the cause of the manifestation of abilities. The manifestation of those abilities is the cause of the emergence of relative truths. The emergence of relative truths is the cause of the manifestation of the inscriptions and expressions of the Beautiful Names of the Almighty Creator, and of transforming the universe into the form of the letters of the Eternal. Thus, through the secret of testing and the secret of proposal, the precious gems of the noble souls, like diamonds, are purified and separated from the base materials of the lowly souls, like coal. Therefore, because of these secrets and many other subtle, lofty wisdoms that we have not yet recognized, He willed the world in this way, and thus He also willed the transformation and evolution of this world for those very wisdoms. For transformation and evolution, He skillfully mixed opposites with wisdom and brought them face to face. He converted harms into benefits, evils into goods, ugliness into beauty, kneading them like dough, and thus subjected this universe to the law of change and transformation, and to the principles of evolution and development.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; First of all, we congratulate you on your blessed Aşure nights and we inform you of two miracles of Nur. Thus: At this time, in many ways, especially the development of the Nurlar with machines, has confused the secret enemies' suspicions. With a partial but effective plan, they could have caused an incident that would lead to many false accusations and slanders. They used a poor, innocent man as a means to do this, and through him, they wounded one of Nur's most important and most responsible disciples, right next to his house, with four bullets. The doctor said, "He will die for sure." While there were many people, official and unofficial, who would defend the injured party, and while there was a 90% chance to blame that important disciple and through that opportunity to take all the Nur writings and letters from his house under the pretense of investigation, and through that means to involve me and the Nur followers and to defame that innocent disciple with strange slanders, although all these were in place, the secret of "Indeed, you are protected by the eye of care" came to help through the divine care. That man was shot in the face with four bullets from close range but did not die. And miraculously, no witness was found. No evidence was found. The man who was shot did not tell the court, nor his father, nor his brothers, who shot him, even though they insisted, he did not say, nor was he made to say. If he had said, the hypocrites who built the dome would have made strange slanders. The Almighty, with His grace and kindness, protected the Nurlar and the Nur followers, and that incident and that bomb's explosion did not harm us. We are absolutely convinced that this is a miracle of Nur. Also, because that man had read a part of the Nurlar, his life was saved through their miracle, and through the partial feeling of a true lesson he received from them, even in that weak condition and with his stubborn nature, he was made to remain silent to prevent any harm to the Nurlar. He was not made to tell the court or his relatives. However, although he once came to me and gave his word to follow the direction, he was slapped for making a wrong move. Even the disciple who could be accused was in a state of complete sincerity and devotion.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 201 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, everyone has a world and a universe in this world. In fact, there are countless universes and worlds within each other, as many as the conscious beings. The axis of each person's special world and universe is their own life. Just as everyone holds a prayer and keeps it as a substitute for a great palace, everyone owns a kind of palace within their prayer. Thus, everyone has a special world. Some of the people of truth, by denying their special world with the words "Lâ mevcude illâ Hû" and by abandoning the veil of the apparent, find a permanent presence and divine knowledge before the Lord. Some of the people of truth, in order to find this permanent divine knowledge and presence, say "Lâ meşhûde illâ Hû" and put their special world into the prison of forgetfulness, draw the veil of annihilation over it, and spend their entire life as a kind of worship in order to find peace. Now, in this time, with the spiritual power of the Qur'an, the secret of the verse "2. And in everything there is a sign showing that He is One" is revealed. That is, from the smallest particles to the stars, there is a window of unity in everything, and there are verses, signs, and indicators that directly point to the attribute of the One and Unique Being. Indeed, with the "Hû" point, there are signs pointing to this sacred, religious, and peaceful truth. The Risale-i Nur has proven this truth with its explanation. The people of truth in the past expressed this to some extent in a concise and summarized manner. Therefore, this terrible time is more in need of this truth, which has been kindly and in detail granted by the spiritual power of the Qur'an, and the Nur Epistles have become its announcers. 3. "The Everlasting is the Everlasting." Your brother, Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 64 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

kamer 19 passages

Appears under these names in this section

kamer · Kamer

kanaat 11 passages

Appears under these names in this section

kanaat

In the Name of Allah, the Most High 1 An appendix to the will! The seventh example from the six examples of Said's characteristics mentioned on the thirtieth page of the biography of life published by Esref Edib, which is the refusal to accept a priceless gift throughout one's life, based on the principles of contentment and economy, and with the same intensity of poverty, is now an example and a secret that has been understood after several years, so it is time to write this at the end of the will. Indeed, with the intensity of poverty and renunciation, and without accepting any gifts, may infinite thanks be to the Almighty, through the capital provided by the Risale-i Nur, which was spread by the non-prohibited typewriter, the spiritual Medresetü'z-Zehra in four or five provinces now has devoted Nur students who have dedicated their lives to the Risale-i Nur and cannot find time to work for their expenses. This miraculous abundance is sufficient for their stipends. I bequeath this blessed capital, which is the price of the Nur copies, to my pure and devoted brothers after my death, so that they apply exactly the same rule I followed sixty to seventy years ago to the current regulations seventy years later. God willing, if the Risale-i Nur's printing is free, this rule will develop even more. It is amazing that in those old days, the old Said accepted the stipends of five students in Van through waqf (endowment). At that time, with that small amount of money, sometimes his students numbered twenty, thirty, even sixty, yet he himself provided the stipends for his students. He did not break the principle of contentment and economy, even selling his own five or six rifles to maintain the principle of renunciation. Even with many helpers like the famous Tahir Pasha available at that time, he did not break his rule. For sixty to seventy years, his life's rule was such that, through a hidden sign, sixty to seventy years later, the fruit of that contentment and renunciation was bestowed by Divine compassion, despite so many trials, prohibitions, confiscations, and even the old letters not being allowed. For several years now, the Risale-i Nur itself has gifted the stipends of the devoted students of the spiritual Medresetü'z-Zehra in four or five provinces. Meanwhile, part of those copies—

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 136 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

These are precious letters written by Mehmet Feyzi and Çaycı Emin Efendi, who served Üstad Bediüzzaman for eight years in Kastamonu, about their life in Kastamonu and addressed to Hazret-i Üstad while they were in Emirdağ. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings in the number of the written and read letters of the Light. 1 My beloved, precious, and most compassionate Üstad, may peace be upon you. First of all, I congratulate you on your Night of Miraculous Journey, kiss your hands, and ask for the forgiveness of our faults. To those who are curious about the true condition of Üstad, we say: The Holy Qur'an, with the thirty-three verses marked with the sign of manifestation, Imam Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) in the Celcelûtiye and Ercûze, with their miraculous signs, and the Great Gavs (may his secret be sanctified), with his prophetic signs, have explained the true condition of our Üstad and the true nature of the Risale-i Nur. Those who wish to know the true essence of our Üstad's character must carefully study the Risale-i Nur's chapters on the Signs of the Qur'an, the Miracles of the Flame, and the Miracles of Gavs, as well as the other chapters of the Risale-i Nur. Our firm and certain belief about our Üstad is this: This learned and knowledgeable Hazret-i Bediüzzaman, who has attained the truths and knowledge from the treasure of the Holy Qur'an with the manifestation of the Name of Light and the Name of the Sovereign, has declared them to humanity for the purpose of bestowing blessings. He has embodied the virtues of the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), has passed beyond the desires of the self and the passions, and has appeared in this age as an outstanding and exceptional embodiment of the noble virtues.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Kastamonu Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Second Subject of the Twenty-Second Letter In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Indeed, Allah is the Provider, the Almighty, the Strong. 1 And how many are the creatures that do not carry their own provision; Allah provides for them and for you, and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing. 2 O you who believe! You have already understood how harmful envy is. Know also that, along with envy, the most terrible of diseases for the Islamic life is greed. Greed is the cause of fear and is a disease and a curse; it brings deprivation and poverty. Indeed, the curse and poverty of the Jewish nation, which attacks the world with greed more than any other nation, is a clear witness to this ruling. Yes, greed affects the entire living world, from the broadest circle down to the smallest individual. On the other hand, the desire for sustenance through trust in Allah is, on the contrary, a source of comfort and shows good effects everywhere. For example, fruit-bearing trees and plants, which are a kind of living beings needing sustenance, remain in their places with contentment and trust, without showing greed, and their sustenance comes to them running. They raise many offspring from their own kind. But animals, because they chase their sustenance with greed, obtain their sustenance with much hardship and imperfection. Moreover, within the animal kingdom, the legitimate and excellent sustenance given to the young who trust and are weak and helpless, in the language of their condition, is from the treasure of mercy; while the illegitimate and very difficult sustenance obtained by the beasts that attack their sustenance with greed shows that greed is the cause of deprivation, whereas trust and contentment are the means of mercy.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Ikinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since sustenance is predestined and bestowed by the Almighty, and the Giver is the Lord of Truth, Who is both Most Merciful and Most Generous, it is an act of great madness to accept a corrupt and barren haram (forbidden) wealth by spilling someone's sweat, perhaps even some sacred rights, by bribing one's conscience, in a manner that accuses His mercy and belittles His generosity. Indeed, the people of this world, especially the people of misguidance, do not give their money cheaply; they sell it very dearly. In exchange for a material good that might help one's worldly life for a year, it can sometimes lead to the destruction of an infinite eternal life. With such a vile greed, they attract the wrath of the Almighty and try to gain the favor of the people of misguidance. O my brothers! If the agents of this world and the hypocrites of misguidance catch you because of this weak vein of greed in humanity, reflect upon the truth and take my poor brother as an example of sincerity. I assure you with all my strength that sincerity and frugality will sustain your life and provide for your livelihood more than your salary. Especially that unjust money given to you will demand a price a thousand times more in return. Also, you can either contribute or donate to the service of the Qur'an, where each hour can open for you an eternal treasure. This is such a loss and waste that even if thousands of salaries were given each month, they could not fill the void. NOTICE: Because the people of misguidance cannot defend and oppose the religious truths and the service of the Qur'an that we have taken from the Holy Qur'an and disseminated, they are using deceitful and sly traps and tricks. They want to deceive my friends with love of the world, greed, and fear, and to discredit me with false accusations. We are always acting positively in our sacred service. However, unfortunately, the duty of removing the obstacles in every good command sometimes leads us to negative actions. This is why, in order to counter the sly propaganda of the people of hypocrisy, I warn my brothers with these three points and try to repel the attacks directed at them.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Jewish people, who cling to the world with more eagerness than any other nation and are bound to worldly life with love, having acquired an unjust and usurious wealth through much hardship, which brings them little benefit and only enriches the treasurers, show all nations the burden of disgrace and poverty, murder and betrayal, proving that eagerness is a mine of disgrace and loss. There are so many incidents that show a greedy person always falls into loss, that the saying "The greedy person is a loser" has become a proverb and is accepted as a common truth by all. If this is the case, then if you love wealth, do not seek it with eagerness, but perhaps with contentment, so that it may come to you in abundance. The people of contentment and the people of eagerness are like two individuals entering the court of a great person. One says from his heart: "If he only accepts me, and I can escape the cold outside, that will be enough for me. Even if he gives me the lowest chair, it will be a favor." The second man, pretending he has a right and that everyone must show him respect, proudly says: "I should be given the highest chair." He enters with eagerness, his eyes fixed on the high positions, and desires to reach them. But the host of the court turns him back and seats him low. Instead of being grateful, he is secretly angry at the gratitude he should feel. He does not express thanks, but rather criticizes the host of the house. The host also rejects him. The first man enters modestly and wants only to sit on the lowest chair. His contentment pleases the host of the court. "Please take a higher chair," he says. The man then increases his gratitude and his satisfaction grows. Indeed, this world is a court of the Merciful. The surface of the earth is a table of mercy. The degrees of food and ranks of blessings are like chairs.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Ikinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a joke by Sabri. O Master! Just as each day of spring brings unique beauty, charm, and astonishing transformations, revealing the infinite power and majesty of the Most High Creator, so too does the ocean of light bring a unique and wondrous spring. The lights of the Miracles, the Miraculous, the Istiazals, and similar subtle, sweet, luminous, and endless expressions and names, bestow new life upon the people of faith and unity. These lights are such spiritual nourishment that they are sufficient to satisfy everyone at every moment; and these diamonds are such precious gifts that they are enough to warm everyone at all times. 1 Praise be to Allah, this is a favor from my Lord. O my beloved and great Master, the more I read these treatises, the more my soul blossoms like roses, removing and casting away the sorrows and sufferings of this transient life. In their place, it reveals a hidden treasure like contentment. And I say: "O soul! Now that you have seen the unique value and elegance of each gem and jewel from the factory of Light, which fulfills spiritual desires and longings, you cannot imagine anything more precious. Until now, we were in conflict, you ruling the day and I the night. But now, there is no end to the rivers of the Qur'an, the insights of Furqan, and the eternal truths. Praise be to Allah, we are and will be, God willing, daily and constantly blessed with the realities of the Qur'an. May the Almighty pour forth these rivers of Kauthar until the Day of Judgment, the eternal harvest of life... Amen. O my Master, today I was asked to compare my past actions with my current condition. I examined it according to my capacity. In the end, I found my current condition—by the grace of God—to be very light in terms of hardship and very heavy in terms of value. My past actions are the opposite. Praise be to Allah, the True and Generous Lord did not withhold His divine mercy from His helpless, poor, and dependent servants. He kindly provided every kind of spiritual surgical material, like "a ripe apple falling into my mouth," with the help of a present and skilled surgeon. If we had not undergone this operation and entered this luminous, pleasant, and inspiring state, who knows what innovations we might have fallen into out of love and ignorance? Indeed, this is the truth.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 151 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved brothers; I earnestly request you, as in the blessed Ramadan this year, just as in the previous Ramadan, to give to this weak and helpless brother of yours as much as the amount of zakat from your spiritual and worldly efforts and to do some work on his behalf, and to help him carry the heavy burden you have placed on him with your great good opinion of him. Because of the dizziness of the desire for worldly life, the majority of people look upon the affairs of the hereafter as secondary, and thus the people of misguidance take advantage of them and catch them. By the principles of conviction and economy, the disciples of the Risale-i Nur will counter this spiritual illness, God willing. We send greetings and prayers to all our brothers and sisters one by one. Said Nursî • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 108 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here is my soul, which laughed in youth and now weeps for its laughter! Know: That wretched soldier is you and humanity. And that lion is time. And that tree of sorrow is death and decay and separation, through which in the turning of day and night every friend departs, vanishes. And those two wounds are one: a natural and boundless human weakness, and the other is a clear, endless human poverty. And that soul and journey is a long journey of trials passing through the world of dreams, the womb of mother, childhood, old age, the world, the grave, the hereafter, judgment, and the bridge. And those two charms are faith in the Lord and belief in the hereafter. Yes, with that sacred charm, death takes the form of a swift horse and a Burak, leading the believing human from the prison of the world to the garden of joy and the peace of the Merciful. That is why the perfect humans who have seen the truth of death have loved death and wished to die before death came. 1 Indeed, the passing of time, which is decay and separation, death and ending and the tree of sorrow, through that faith charm, becomes a means to see with perfect delight the fresh, colorful, and varied miracles, wonders of power, and manifestations of mercy of the Creator of the Throne. Yes, the changing of mirrors showing the colors of the sun's light and the changing of cinema screens create more beautiful and pleasant scenes. And those two remedies are patience and reliance; trusting in the power of the Creator and relying on His wisdom. Is that so? Yes, what fear can there be for a man who relies on the command of the King of the world, "Be, and it is," instead of mentioning his weakness? For when faced with the most terrible calamity, he says, "Indeed, we belong to Allah, and indeed, to Him we will return," 3 and with a content heart, he trusts in the Lord of Mercy. Yes, the one who knows God takes pleasure in weakness and the protection of God. Yes, in fear there is delight.

Sözler ·Yedinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The desire to write the Qur'an shattered my pride in the service of verifying and authenticating the treatises. I adopted a proud attitude, thinking that I would surpass my friends who did not know the Arabic script. Even when my Master mentioned a precaution regarding the writing, I said, "This matter is mine," and "I know this, I don't need to take lessons," in a conceited manner. Because of this mistake, I received a severe, unforgettable slap. I could not even catch up with my brother (Hüsrev), who had the least knowledge of the Arabic script. We were all astonished. Now we understand that it was indeed a slap. SECOND: I confess that my service in the Qur'anic service, with utmost sincerity and purely for the sake of God, was being violated by two situations. I received a severe slap. Because I am a stranger in this country, a foreigner. Moreover, without hesitation, I was exposed to poverty due to not obeying one of my Master's most important principles, which is economy and moderation. Because I was forced to fight against arrogant people, I was also compelled to show a kind of flattery and servility, which God forbid. My Master repeatedly warned, reminded, and corrected me. Unfortunately, I could not save myself. However, this situation, which is contrary to the spirit of service of the Qur'an al-Hakim, was being used by both the jinn and human devils, and it was also causing a coldness and a kind of retreat in our service. Indeed, I received a severe—but may God have mercy—slap for this fault. We have no doubt that this slap came as a result of that fault. That slap is this: For eight years, although I was both the addressee, the authenticator, and the verifier of my Master, I could not benefit from the Lights for about eight months. We were all surprised. Both I and my Master were trying to find out the reasons, asking, "Why is this happening?" Now we are convinced that those Qur'anic truths are indeed lights, and they cannot combine with the shadows of negligence, ignorance, and carelessness. Therefore, the meanings of these lights were appearing to me as wild and strange, and remained so. I ask God Almighty that from now on, God may bestow upon me the sincere devotion worthy of that service.

Lem'alar ·Onuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He really experienced a bit of it and confirmed it was true. Yes, I, that poor Said, also confirm it. Because I experienced a little, and saw it was very true. Then suddenly he saw that from his left side, like a demon, came a deceitful, cunning man, full of ornaments, elegant forms, fantasies, and jesters, who came forward and stood before him. He said to him, "Hey, friend! Come, come, let's admire and enjoy together. Let's look at these beautiful girls, listen to these pleasant songs, and eat these delicious foods." Said: "Ha, ha, what are you secretly reading in your mouth?" Answer: "A charm." "Leave that incomprehensible thing. Let's not spoil our pleasure." S: "Ha, what is in their hands?" C: "A medicine." "Throw that away. Be healthy. What do you have? It's time to applaud." S: "Ha, what is this five-sealed paper?" C: "A ticket. A promissory note." "Tear these up. Do we need these for our journey in this beautiful spring season?" he says. Each time he says this, he tries to persuade him. Even that poor man slightly leans towards him. Yes, people are deceived. I was also deceived by such a trick. Suddenly, from his right side, a voice like thunder comes. It says: "Do not be deceived. And tell that trickster: If you have a solution to kill the lion behind me, remove the thorn tree in front of me, heal the wounds on my left and right sides, and prevent my journey, then find it, do it, show it, and let me see. Then say, 'Come, let's enjoy.' Otherwise, be silent, you fool! Let this celestial being say what Dhu al-Kifl said."

Sözler ·Yedinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Now I understand and feel this, and I thank Allah countless times that for many years, apart from my own will, my spiritual service, my material and spiritual perfection and progress, my deliverance from punishment and Hell, and even my eternal happiness, were all strongly prevented by spiritual reasons from being used as a means or an instrument for any purpose. These inner feelings and inspirations left me in awe. To attain the spiritual ranks and heavenly happiness that everyone desires through righteous deeds and to follow this path is both legitimate and causes no harm to anyone, yet I was spiritually and from the heart prevented from doing so. Only the service to faith, driven by the natural duty of knowledge and divine pleasure, was shown to me. Because at this time, to convey the truths of faith, which are independent of any means or subordination and transcend all purposes, with natural worship to those who do not know and to those who need to know, in an influential way; to give a Quran lesson in a way that will save faith in this chaotic world and give absolute certainty to the seekers, in a way that is not a means to anything else—this is necessary, so that it may destroy absolute disbelief and the stubborn and defiant deviation, and give absolute certainty to everyone. This certainty can only be achieved at this time, under these circumstances, by knowing that religion is not used as a means to any personal, heavenly, worldly, material, or spiritual thing. Otherwise, a person opposing the spiritual personality of the godless born from committee-ism and society-ism, even if he is at the highest spiritual level, cannot completely eliminate all temptations. Because the seeker who wants to enter faith may say that his ego and his inclinations say: "That person deceived us with his genius and his extraordinary rank." He may say this and still have doubts within himself. Thank Allah countless times that for twenty-eight years, under the accusation of using religion as a political tool, by divine destiny and apart from my own will, the hands of the oppressive people of humanity have been striking me with justice and warning me: "Beware," they say, "do not use the truth of faith for your own

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 69 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

kanun 25 passages

Appears under these names in this section

kanun · Kanun

kavram 17 passages

Appears under these names in this section

kavram

kazâ 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

kazâ · Kaza

The Qur'an al-Karim, with this verse, calls out to the weakness of humans and jinn in the face of the vast dominion of lordship: "O lowly, small, and helpless human! How can you rebel against the Eternal Sovereign, before whom the devils are driven away, and the angels, the stars, and the suns obey? How can you dare to rebel against a Sultan who has an army capable of using great stars as bullets and lead?" Seventh step: Just as there are very small members of the stars, there are also very large ones. Everything that adorns and embellishes the sky and its surface is a star. Some of them have become ornaments of the sky, while others are celestial weapons used to repel devils. This celestial warfare, which occurs even in the most vast circles of the sky, is shown to humans in order to accustom them to fight against their enemies with courage. O you who are wise! Among the things that distinguish humans from animals are the following: First, humans are concerned with the past and the future. Animals do not have the perception to think about these two times. Second, whether personal or worldly, internal or external, their perception is comprehensive and general. Third, it is the ability to discover and arrange the prerequisites necessary for construction. For example, gathering and arranging the necessary stones, wood, and cement required to build a house. Therefore, the first and greatest duty of a human is to recite praise and glorification. First, with the tongue, to express the blessings seen or to be seen in the past, present, and future. Then, with the tongue, to express the impressions seen within oneself or externally. Finally, with the tongue of testimony and observation, to praise and laud the Creator for the praises made by the created beings.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Onuncu Risale ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(This is a response to a fabricated news report about our master's travels in villages; there is nothing to be concerned about.) We are reporting to the Isparta police that our master, Said Nursî, has been a guest there for two years. 1. For thirty years, our master, Said Nursî, has been regarded as a guest by the police in all provinces and districts of Anatolia he has traveled. The police have always treated him in a friendly and protective manner. Our master, who began writing the Risale-i Nur, a true and brilliant interpretation of the Qur'an, thirty years ago in Isparta, has served the truths of faith in a very effective way. As a worldly benefit of this service, which is entirely directed toward the hereafter, he has left a permanent deterrent against evil in the hearts of people due to faith. As a result, this has contributed to public order. Yes, our master has spread the principle of true justice, represented by the verse 1 "And no bearer of burdens shall bear the burden of another," meaning "One cannot be held responsible for another's fault," and the Qur'anic principle that "The right of an innocent person cannot be sacrificed even for ten evildoers." Therefore, causing harm to ninety innocent people because of ten oppressors is completely contrary to true justice and the commands of the Qur'an. For the safety of the Muslim nation against oppression, he has said and continues to say, "I am willing to sacrifice not only my worldly life but perhaps even my afterlife." It is confirmed by the testimony of those who care about the happiness of social life that our master is the greatest means to maintaining public order and ensuring public safety. This is because he teaches the true lessons of faith through the Risale-i Nur and through the Qur'anic truths in his defenses, which have led to acquittals in all courts, guiding the spiritual and worldly happiness of social life. This is confirmed by the repeated investigations and acquittal decisions of various courts over the past thirty years, as well as his current complete freedom. His works are widely distributed in all parts of Anatolia, the centers of the Islamic world, and the Western countries.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 119 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O you who love the beloved! The Lord has three laws in the names of atâ, kazâ, and qadar. Atâ breaks the law of kazâ, and kazâ breaks the law of qadar. For example: A decision made about something is called qadar. The execution of that decision is called kazâ. The annulment of that decision and the release from the decree of kazâ is called atâ. Yes, just as the veins of a soft plant can pierce a hard stone, atâ pierces the certainty of the law of kazâ. Kazâ, like an arrow, pierces the decisions of qadar. Thus, the relation of atâ to kazâ is like the relation of kazâ to qadar. Atâ is the exception from the generality of the law of kazâ. Kazâ is the exception from the universality of the law of qadar. The one who is aware of this truth says: "O Allah! My good deeds are from Your atâ, and my bad deeds are from Your kazâ. If there were no atâ, I would be destroyed." O you who love the beloved! What is the secret behind some ignorant people attributing certain names to the Beautiful Names and adding interpretations to the verses? Yes, the Qur'an, the miraculous Book of Revelation, sometimes embeds verses of power, then extracts names from within them. Sometimes it gathers and scatters the attributes, then gathers them again and arranges them in the names. Sometimes it details the effects, then summarizes them with names. Sometimes it speaks of the people's actions in a threatening tone, then comforts them with names that indicate mercy. Sometimes it mentions certain specific purposes, then, to confirm and prove those purposes, it cites general principles in the form of names. Sometimes it mentions specific material things, then summarizes them with general names. And so on...

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Onuncu Risale ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND LEMMA: The miraculous comprehensiveness in its meaning. Yes, the Qur'an, while generously bestowing from the treasure of its meanings upon all the paths of the mujtahids, the boundaries of the 'arif (knowers), the standards of the vâsıllar (those who have attained), the professions of the kâmiller (perfected ones), and the sects of the muhakkikun (those who have verified), it is always their guide and at all times their leader in progress, and from that inexhaustible treasure it has spread the lights of guidance upon their paths. All these are well known and agreed upon. THIRD LEMMA: The miraculous comprehensiveness in its knowledge. Yes, the Qur'an, like a river flowing from the ocean of its knowledge, pours forth the multiple and varied sciences of the sharia, the changing and manifold sciences of the truth, the diverse and countless sciences of the tariqa (path), as well as the true wisdom of the circle of possibilities, the real knowledge of the circle of necessity, and the hidden knowledge of the circle of the hereafter. If one were to give an example for this Lemma, it would be necessary to write a whole volume. Therefore, as a mere sample, we present these twenty-five sayings. Yes, the true knowledge of all these twenty-five sayings is only twenty-five drops from the ocean of the Qur'anic knowledge. If there is any fault in those sayings, it is due to my limited understanding. FOURTH LEMMA: The miraculous comprehensiveness in its subjects. Yes, while gathering the general subjects of humanity and its duties, the universe and its Creator, the earth and the heavens, this world and the hereafter, the past and the future, the eternal and the everlasting; from creating a human being from a drop of semen until entering the grave; from the manners of eating and sleeping up to the subjects of qada and qadar (destiny and fate); from the six days of the creation of the world up to the duties of the winds blowing with the signs of "And the ones that scatter" and "And the ones that scatter in the sky" (Surah Al-Mursalat and Surah Al-Dhariyat), ...

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved brothers; I congratulate you on your festival. You ask about my health. Despite the severe winter here, the intense cold of my room, the effects of three sorrowful exiles, the distress of three nervous illnesses, and the unbearable hardships caused entirely by loneliness, I give boundless thanks to my Creator, who has sent me the most sacred remedy for every sorrow—faith and the medicine of contentment with destiny—and has made me express gratitude while enduring patience. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 8 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Kefaret 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Kefaret · kefaret

If you say, "The sheikhs sometimes interfere in our affairs. They sometimes call you a sheikh," I would say: Hey sirs, I am not a sheikh. I am a teacher. The proof of this is that I have been here for four years. If I had given the tariqa to just one person, you would have had grounds for suspicion. Perhaps I have told everyone who came to me: "Faith is necessary, Islam is necessary. The time of tariqa is not now." If you say, "They call you Said al-Kurdi. Perhaps you have ideas of tribalism, which is not suitable for us," I would say: Hey sirs! The writings of the Old Said and the New Said are in the open. I present evidence that I, with the firm decree "The Islamic movement has gathered the ignorant tribalism," have always looked at negative nationalism and tribalism with the view of a deadly poison, considering Europe as a kind of plague. Europe has injected that plague into Islam, hoping to divide, fragment, and be ready to swallow it. My students and those who have come into contact with me know that I have always worked to treat this plague. Since this is the case, hey sirs, what is the reason for causing me trouble by taking every incident as an excuse? Taking an incident in the East as a pretext to trouble me, punishing a person in the West for military reasons because someone else made a mistake, or condemning a shopkeeper in Baghdad for being a tradesman because of a crime committed by a tradesman in Istanbul—how is this justified? What principle allows it, what conscience commands it, and what interest demands it? THIRD POINT My friends, who consider my condition and rest and who appreciate my patience and silence in the face of every hardship, ask me a question: "How do you endure the troubles and hardships that come to you? Yet you used to be very angry and proud; you could not tolerate even a slight insult." My answer: Listen to two small incidents and stories, and you will find the answer.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Whoever enters politics, either becomes a supporter or an opponent. If I were to be a supporter, since I am not an official or a subordinate, then politics would be something superfluous and meaningless to me. There is no need for me to unnecessarily get involved. If I were to be an opponent in politics, I would either get involved with ideas or with force. If it were with ideas, there is no need for me, because the issues are already well known; everyone knows as much as I do. It would be meaningless to unnecessarily talk. If I were to oppose with force and by causing incidents, there is a possibility of committing thousands of sins for a doubtful purpose; one person's actions could bring suffering to many. Moreover, committing sins based on one or two out of ten possibilities, and dragging innocent people into sin, is something my conscience cannot accept. Therefore, Old Said gave up newspapers, politics, and worldly political conversations, along with smoking. I can confirm this absolutely; since that time, for eight years, I have not read or listened to a single newspaper. If anyone has read or listened to one, let them come forward and say so. Whereas, eight years ago, Old Said might have read eight newspapers a day. Also, for five years now, my condition has been carefully observed. Let anyone who thinks there is even a hint of political inclination speak up. On the contrary, a fearless and independent person who follows the principle of "the only trick is to give up tricks," and who finds the greatest trick in being trickless, cannot keep a single idea secret for even eight days, let alone eight years. If he had any interest or desire in politics, without needing investigation or scrutiny, he would have made a loud noise like a cannonball. SECOND POINT Why is New Said so strongly avoiding politics? The answer is: To not waste and sacrifice the work and earning of eternal life, which lasts for billions of years, for a few doubtful years of worldly life in a superfluous and meaningless way; and most importantly, to strongly avoid politics for the most important, necessary, pure, and true service of faith and the Quran. Because he says: I am getting old; I do not know how many more years I will live. Therefore, the most important task for me is to work for eternal life. The first means to gain eternal life and the key to eternal happiness is faith.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But since I am obligated by virtue of my knowledge to serve people even for their benefit, I wish to serve. However, that service would have to be related to worldly and social life, which is beyond my ability. Moreover, in such a stormy era, one cannot provide solid service. Therefore, I have chosen to serve faith, which is the most important, necessary, and safe. I leave that door open so that the truths of faith I have gained for myself and the spiritual remedies I have experienced within myself may reach others. Perhaps the Almighty will accept this service and it will serve as atonement for my old sins. No one—whether a believer or an infidel, a sincere person or a hypocrite—has the right to oppose this service, except my inner Satan. Because unbelief is unlike anything else. In oppression, hypocrisy, and major sins, one can find a kind of forbidden, satanic pleasure. But in unbelief, there is no pleasure at all. It is pain within pain, oppression within oppression, torment within torment. Thus, to work for an endless eternal life and to serve a sacred light like faith, while abandoning the unnecessary and dangerous political games of old age—how unreasonable, how unwise, how absurd is it for a man like me, who is indifferent, alone, and compelled to seek atonement for his old sins. Even the insane can understand this. But if you ask, "Why does the service of the Qur'an and faith prevent me?" I say: Since the truths of faith and the Qur'an are like diamonds, if I were to become involved in politics, the diamonds in my hand would be viewed by the common people, who can be deceived, as "perhaps it is just political propaganda to gain supporters." They might look at those diamonds with the eyes of ordinary bottles. In that case, by coming into contact with politics, I would be oppressing those diamonds and diminishing their value. So, O people of this world! Why do you concern yourselves with me? Why do you not leave me as I am?

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In His name - and indeed, nothing exists but praises Him. 1 Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. 2 My dear, sincere, and devoted brother Re'fet Bey; regarding the question you asked, the easiest and most permissible answer is your own answer. Both the commentary of Mülteka Şerhi Damad and the book Merâki'l-Felâh state: One expiation is sufficient for two Ramadans. One expiation suffices for multiple repeated incidents, because there is overlap. And they said, this is the correct view. From the perspective of truth, in this matter, there is a strict view and a lenient view. In the strict view, if the strength and capacity are sufficient, then a separate expiation is required for each Ramadan. However, from the lenient perspective, based on the principle of overlap, one expiation is obligatory for multiple Ramadans, while separate expiations are only recommended. Since this expiation includes both the meaning of guilt and the meaning of worship, it is neither strictly enforced nor overlaps. Dear brother, since we are currently occupied with the fundamentals of the greater jurisprudence (fıkhü'l-ekber) and the matters of faith (esâsât-ı imaniye), I cannot at the moment seriously focus on the detailed and minor issues of particular matters (dekaik-i mesâil-i fer'iyeye), which require reference to narration and the methods and criteria of the scholars of ijtihad. Moreover, I do not have the books with me, nor do I have the time to refer to them. In any case, the Islamic scholars have already conducted such thorough investigations that there is no need for further detailed research on the details. If I truly felt a real need, I would go into the deep areas of the mujtahid's reasoning regarding such matters and make some statements. Perhaps the time for such detailed investigations has not yet come. Anyway. This time, regarding the verse at the end of Surah Feth and its connection: Those will be with those upon whom Allah has bestowed His grace from among the prophets, the truthful, the witnesses, and the righteous. 3 And in the book "Minhâc-ı Sünnet," regarding the interpretation of the secret of the verse: ...except for the love among relatives. 4 How do you find these interpretations? Brothers Husrev and you, it would be good if you write a copy of all the parts of the kerâmât-ı gaybiye of Sheikh Geylânî and send it to Hulûsi Bey. They should also be sent to Âsım Bey. First, (using the expression of Gavs-ı Âzam, Bekir Bey), in our expression, Bekir Ağa, Ahmed Husrev, Lütfü, Rüşdü, Hâ...

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 273 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First story: Two years ago, a director, without cause and in my absence, spoke insulting words about me. Later, they told me. I was affected for about an hour by the artery of Old Said. Then, with the mercy of Allah, a truth came to my heart, which removed the distress and made that man lawful for me. That truth is: I said to my self: If the insults and the faults he mentioned are related to my person and my self, may Allah be pleased with him for revealing the faults of my self. If he spoke the truth, he leads me to the education of my self and helps me to be free from pride. If he lied, he helps me to be free from hypocrisy and the false reputation that hypocrisy brings. Yes, I have not reconciled with my self. Because I have not educated it. If someone said or showed that there is a scorpion in my neck or in my bosom, I should not be angry with them, but perhaps be pleased. If his insults are related to my service to faith and the Qur’an, then it is not mine. I refer that man to the Owner of the Qur’an, who employs me. He is Almighty and Just. If it is only to insult me, to belittle me, to corrupt me, then it is not mine. I am a negative, a captive, a stranger, and my hands are bound. It is not my duty to try to correct my dignity by my own hands. Perhaps it belongs to the village where I am a guest and to those who look after me, then to the district, then to the province. To insult a captive in the hands of a man belongs to the owner; he defends him. Since this is the truth, my heart found peace, 1 And I said, "I entrust my affair to Allah. Indeed, Allah is All-Seeing of the servants." I considered that event as if it had not happened and I forgot it. But unfortunately, later it was understood that the Qur’an had not made him lawful for me. Second story: This year I heard that an incident had occurred. After that incident, even though I had only generally heard of its occurrence, I was treated as if I had a serious concern about that event. Indeed, I was not communicating; even if I did, I would rarely write about a religious issue to a friend. In fact, in four years I wrote only one letter to my brother.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

kelâm 10 passages

Appears under these names in this section

kelâm · Kelâm

In some of our statements, we have made a representation regarding the differences between the methods of the scholars of the science of kalâm and the authentic method derived from the Qur'an, as follows: For example, some bring water by digging channels (pipes) from distant places, through the mountains, while others dig wells everywhere and draw water. The first method is very laborious, it can get blocked or cut off. But those who are capable of digging wells everywhere and drawing water effortlessly, just as they find water in every place, similarly: The scholars of the science of kalâm cut off the causes and the chain of events in the world, and then prove the existence of the Necessary Being through that. They take a long route. However, the authentic method of the Qur'an al-Hakim is that it finds and draws water everywhere. Every verse is like a rod of Moses, wherever it strikes, the water of life gushes forth. It teaches the principle that in every thing there is a sign indicating that it is One. Faith is not only knowledge; there are subtle aspects in faith. Just as when food enters the stomach, it is distributed to different organs in different ways. Similarly, the matters of faith that come through knowledge, after entering the mind, are distributed to the soul, heart, secret, ego, and so on, according to their levels, each receiving a share according to their subtlety. If they do not receive their share, it is incomplete. Thus, Muhyiddin-i Arabî points out this point to Fahreddin Râzî. THIRD ISSUE What is the way of reconciliation between the verse "And indeed, We have honored the children of Adam" and the verse "Indeed, he was unjust and ignorant"? The answer: It is explained in the Eleventh Statement, the Twenty-Third Statement, and the Second Fruit of the Fifth Branch of the Twenty-Fourth Statement. The summary is as follows: The Almighty, with His perfect power, creates many things from one thing, shows many functions, and writes a thousand books on one page.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Secondly: The name of Allah, in reference to His essence, is the name of the Most Glorious, and it refers to the attributes of the essence. In 1 "Ar-Rahim", it refers to the non-essential attributes. In 2 "Ar-Rahman", it refers to the seven essential attributes, neither essential nor non-essential. For Rahman means "The Provider." Sustenance is the cause of existence. Existence is the repetition of the body, and the body necessitates the attributes of "knowledge, will, and power," which are divided into three: the distinguishing, the specific, and the effective. Existence, since it is the result of sustenance, necessitates the attributes of "vision, hearing, and speech," so that the creature may see when he wants, hear when he wants, and speak through an intermediary if one exists between them. These six attributes certainly necessitate the first attribute, "life." S - Since Rahman refers to great blessings and Rahim refers to small blessings, the mention of Rahim after Rahman falls under the principle of "san'at ut-tedelli," which means descending from above to below. However, this is not acceptable in terms of eloquence. C - Just as eyebrows complete the eye and the horse completes the rider by correcting their deficiencies, small blessings also complete the great blessings. In this respect, although the completing thing is small in itself, since it completes the benefit, it should be considered greater than the great.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Fatiha Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Thus, the Noble Qur'an is such a heavenly table that thousands of diverse thoughts, beliefs, hearts, and souls find their nourishment from that table, take what they desire, and their wishes are fulfilled. Indeed, many of its doors are closed and left for the future. If you ask for an example of this station, the entire Qur'an from beginning to end is examples of this station. Yes, all the scholars, the sincere, the Islamic philosophers, the experts, the jurisprudents, the theologians, the Sufi saints, the lovers, the learned scholars, and the common Muslims who listen to the Qur'an's lessons and teachings unanimously say, "We understand our lessons well." In short, just like other stations, even in the station of comprehension and teaching, the miraculousness of the Qur'an shines. SECOND RAY The Qur'an is an extraordinary society. This Ray has five aspects. FIRST ASPECT: The comprehensiveness in its words. Indeed, from the verses mentioned in the previous statements and in this statement, this comprehensiveness is clearly evident. Yes, as the hadith indicates: "For every verse there is a front and a back, a single and a revealed meaning—and for each there are layers, branches, and varieties," the words of the Qur'an have been set in such a way that each discourse, indeed each word, even each letter, and sometimes even a silence, has many aspects, and each addressee receives their share through a different door. English translation:

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And the second: Because the explanations of the principles of the science of kalâm by the usuluddin imams and the ulema, regarding the creed and the necessary existence and the unity of God, did not seem sufficient to Muhyiddin-i Arabî, he said so to Fahreddin Râzî, one of the scholars of the science of kalâm. Indeed, the divine knowledge gained through the science of kalâm does not provide complete knowledge or full peace. But when it is in the style of the Qur'an, the miraculous and eloquent, it gives both perfect knowledge and the peace of certainty. And may God willing, all the remedies of the Risale-i Nur are like electric lamps on the luminous street of that Qur'an of miraculous eloquence. Moreover, how deficient the divine knowledge gained by Fahreddin Râzî through the science of kalâm appears in the eyes of Muhyiddin-i Arabî. Similarly, the knowledge gained through the path of mysticism is also so deficient compared to the knowledge inherited directly from the Qur'an of the Wise, through the secret of the Prophetic succession. Because the method of Muhyiddin-i Arabî, in order to achieve lasting peace, goes as far as to say "There is no existing being except Him," and to deny the existence of the universe. Others, again in order to achieve lasting peace, go as far as to say "There is no witnessed being except Him," and to place the universe entirely in oblivion. But the knowledge gained from the Qur'an of the Wise, while giving lasting peace, neither reduces the universe to a state of degradation nor confines it in absolute oblivion. Rather, it removes it from confusion and employs it in the name of God Almighty; everything becomes a mirror of knowledge. As Sadi-i Shirazi said: "In the view of the awakened, every leaf is a page of the book of knowledge." In everything, a window opens to the knowledge of God.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

His coarse and savage mind, not understanding and denying the command and authority of a commander by the state's laws and royal decrees, imagines that the soldiers are bound to each other with strings. He thinks how miraculous those imaginary strings must be, and is amazed. Then he goes to a grand mosque like Ayasofya and enters on Friday. He observes that the Muslim congregation rises, bows, and prostrates in unison at the voice of one man. Because he does not understand the spiritual and heavenly laws that constitute the sharia and the spiritual principles derived from the commands of the Sharia's Owner, he imagines that the congregation is bound together by physical strings, and that these strange strings enslave and manipulate them. Thus, he comes up with an absurd idea so ridiculous that it would make even the most savage, human-shaped beasts laugh. Indeed, just like this example, a denier carrying the naturalistic, purely materialistic idea of denial enters this world, which is the magnificent camp of the Eternal and Everlasting Sultan and this universe, which is the well-ordered mosque of the Eternal Deity. By imagining the spiritual laws of the universe's order, which come from the wisdom of the Eternal Sultan, as material substances, and by considering the symbolic laws of sovereignty and the great natural sharia of the Eternal Deity—whose principles and decrees are purely spiritual and have only an intellectual form—as external and material entities, and by substituting these laws, which have only an intellectual form and come from knowledge and theology, for the Divine Power, and by giving them the name "nature," and by regarding the power, which is only an act of the Divine Power, as a being with power and independent agency, it is a thousand times more savage than the savage in the example.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For years and centuries, may this light shine again, Orphan and widow, the poor and the helpless, may they all be comforted. O light rose, if I kiss your luminous face with my lips, And plant a branch from it in the garden of the heart, Then every moment, it will emit fragrance from that beautiful scent, And I will emerge again from the world of the transient. Let the light roses bloom again, let them perfume like musk, Let this soul's nightingale sing unity in my soul. You are the pure rose that brings us joy, You are the most excellent, the most devoted among all. O proof of the Qur'an, a light from the Prophethood! O evidence of faith, a secret from the Criterion! You are our desired, you are our awaited, Because of you, today everyone becomes free and happy. Every moment this world waits for you and stumbles, The Truth has revealed itself, today the dream has ended. For thirteen centuries, billions have returned to the soil, Believers and monotheists have always looked for you, O beloved! Each of them spoke your words, Each of them sent greetings to you every moment. If you open your luminous face and remove the veil, My soul will say again: "I have gained more certainty." By God, I have memorized this from the beginning: The Epistle of Light is indeed, by God, the greatest renewer.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, the whole universe, with one voice, unanimously glorifies the Creator of the Most High and testifies to His oneness, fulfilling the duty of worship according to their nature with perfect obedience, yet the human being, who is the essence and result of this universe, and the appointed vicegerent and the fruit of it, contrary to all this, commits disbelief and polytheism, which are so despicable and deserving of punishment. To prevent this from happening entirely, and to show the wisdom of the Almighty, the All-High, who does not allow such an endless crime and senseless rebellion to occur, and who does not let the universe be ruined by them, says: 1 "Indeed, He is Most Forgiving, Most Merciful." With this conclusion, the wisdom of the preservation is shown, and a door of request is left open. Here, from these ten signs of inimitability, understand that in the concluding verses of the chapters, there are many lemmas of inimitability along with much guidance, such that the greatest scholars of the ancients, upon encountering these excellent styles, were so amazed and pleased that they bit their fingers and lips, saying, "What is this speech of a human?" and 2 "Indeed, it is only a revelation revealed," and believed in it with certainty. Thus, in some verses, besides the mentioned signs, there are also many hidden signs not mentioned here, and in the collection of these signs, there is such an inimitable pattern that even the blind can see. THE THIRD LIGHT OF THE SECOND PRINCIPLE This is that the Qur'an cannot be compared to other speech. Because the layers of speech, in terms of sublimity, power, and beauty, have four sources: one is the speaker, one is the listener, one is the purpose, and one is the occasion. The poets, mistakenly, consider only the occasion. Therefore, look at who spoke, to whom, for what reason, and in what occasion. Do not just look at the words themselves.

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

S - Indeed, the contempt, feeling, and the supreme power of things is contrary to the purity and elegance of the divine word. C - The contempt and ugliness seen in some things or matters belong to the worldly aspect of things, that is, to their outward appearance, and they appear so to our eyes. For this reason, the veil of external causes (esbab-ı zahiriye) has been placed between things and the divine power, so that our superficial gaze does not perceive the direct contact of divine power with such things. However, the inner aspect, that is, the essence, is transparent and noble. In this aspect where divine power is related, nothing is excluded from the relation of power. Yes, just as the divine majesty necessitates the existence of external causes, the divine unity and honor also necessitate the inclusion of all things by power and the encompassing of everything by the divine word. For example, a Quran written on a tiny particle with tiny letters is not less beautiful than a Quran written in the celestial book with stars. Similarly, the creation of a mosquito is not less artistic than the creation of an elephant. The attribute of speech is also exactly like the attribute of power. Talking to a child and conveying words is not inferior to talking to a philosopher.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In particular, to impress the divine celestial sounds of the Qur'an, which are emitted with radio power, into the head of the earth's crust, just as the letters of the heavens are carried by the air particles and conveyed, certainly these sacred letters of the Qur'an have become mirrors, tongues, the tip of a needle, and ears. The verse, with its allegorical meaning, indicates the extent to which the letters of the Qur'an are important, valuable, and life-giving: "The Qur'an, which is the word of Allah, is so life-giving and precious that even if all the seas were ink, all the angels were scribes, and all the dust particles were dots and all the plants and hairs were pens, they could not finish writing it." Yes, they could not finish. Because if the Almighty estimated the number of words in the weak, lifeless speech of mankind to be millions in the air, then certainly each word of the speech of the King of the Unparalleled, who looks upon the earth and heavens and addresses all beings in them, would be as many words as the number of air particles. FIFTH WORD: It consists of two letters. First Letter: Just as the words of the attribute of speech exist, so too do the embodied words of Power exist; and the wise, fated words of Knowledge exist, which are all the created beings. Especially the living beings, especially the small creatures, each one is a divine word that points to the Eternal Speaker in a stronger way than speech itself. And the meaning that the number of these words could not be finished even if all the seas were ink is also indicated by this noble verse. Second Letter: All the inspirations that reach all the angels and humans, even animals, are a kind of divine speech. The words of this speech are certainly non-ending. The verse tells us that the words of the divine command and the continuous inspiration received by the endless ranks of the Absolute Sovereignty are how numerous and endless they are. 2. None knows the unseen except Allah. And knowledge is with Allah.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beware of the Fire, whose fuel is men and stones, prepared for the disbelievers. That is, "Beware of a fire prepared for the disbelievers, whose fuel is men and stones." The sentence "Beware" is conditional upon the sentence "If you do not do," and therefore, there must be a necessity between them. However, the absence of a counter-argument does not necessitate the avoidance of fire. Therefore, by referring to the omitted sentences for brevity, we will find this necessity. For example: 1. The absence of a counter-argument implies the inerrancy of the Qur'an. 2. The inerrancy of the Qur'an implies that it is the speech of Allah. 3. That it is the speech of Allah implies the necessity of adhering to its commands. 4. Adhering to its commands implies the necessity of performing acts of worship. 5. Performing acts of worship leads to not entering the fire. Thus, from the chain of necessity among these sentences, the hidden necessity between "Beware" and "If you do not do" becomes evident. And from this inerrancy and brevity, a ray of inerrancy emerges. The Qur'an, after threatening with the sentence "Beware of the Fire," has reinforced and intensified that threat by describing the "Fire" with the sentence "whose fuel is men and stones." For the majesty, terror, and fear of a fire whose fuel is men and stones is more intense. Moreover, with this sentence, an indication is made to restrain and prevent those who worship idols. For example: "O mankind! If you do not adhere to the commands of Allah, and especially if you worship stones and other objects, know surely that you will enter a fire that consumes both the worshippers and what they worship!"

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

kelâm-ı ezelî 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Kelâm-ı Ezelî · kelâm-ı ezelî

THIRD PART: The Qur’an; • comprehensively encompasses the scriptures of all the prophets, whose eras differ, and the writings of all the saints, whose spiritual inclinations differ, and the works of all the ascetics, whose professions differ, • and its six sides are luminous and free from the darkness of delusions and doubts, • and its point of reference is, without doubt, the heavenly revelation and the eternal speech, • and its aim and goal, without observation, is eternal happiness, • its inside, without doubt, is pure guidance, • its top, certainly, is the radiance of faith, • its bottom, without doubt, is evidence and proof, • its right side, by experience, is the surrender of the heart and conscience, • its left side, with certainty, is the manifestation of reason and intellect, • its fruit, with certainty, is the mercy of the Merciful and the Garden of delight, • its rank and origin, with the signs of truth, is a heavenly book accepted by angels, humans, and jinn. Each of the attributes of the Qur’an mentioned in these three parts will be proven or have already been proven with absolute certainty elsewhere. Our claim is not arbitrary; each one is supported by irrefutable proof.

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A matter that suddenly comes to mind: There are reports that in the Hereafter, the deeds and sins of an individual can form a very terrifying result. In the past, I used to think, "Can an ordinary person commit as many sins as thousands of people? And what other sins are there in the Hereafter, besides those we know, that affect the entire universe, cause the Day of Judgment, and lead to the destruction of the worlds?" Now, in this time, we have seen the multiple causes. In short: Through various means, especially by radio, it has become clear that a single person, with a single word, can commit a million sins at once. And he leads millions of people into disbelief and sin. Yes, the element of radio, which speaks a hundred thousand words at once and has one voice, is such a divine blessing for humanity that it should fill the whole world with praise and gratitude. But because this ignorant and cruel civilization, under the name of civilization, misuses this great divine blessing instead of showing gratitude, it certainly deserves a slap. Just as this civilization, under the name of civilization, misuses the divine blessings of civilization and turns them into destruction instead of showing gratitude, and thus receives a slap that causes it to lose all of its worldly happiness. And it brings the people it considered the most civilized down to a level lower than the most savage and wild. It gives them a taste of Hell before actually going there. Yes, the fact that radio is a universal blessing requires universal gratitude. And this universal gratitude, in order to deliver the eternal word of the Creator of the earth and the heavens to all of today's listeners at once, should be like a celestial guardian with a hundred thousand voices, always reciting the Qur'an in the universe, so that the full gratitude for this blessing is fulfilled and the blessing continues. Said Nursî • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 42 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

When asked, "From where do the laws and principles of this sharia come, and to where do they lead?" the same sharia, with its eloquent language, will answer: "We have separated from the Eternal Word, and with the nature of humanity, we shall continue forever. But when the nature of humanity has finished its connection with the world, we shall also, in form and in terms of invitation, separate from mankind. However, with our spirituality and mysteries, we shall continue the companionship of humanity, feeding their souls and never parting from being their proof." O friend! These strange and wondrous conditions, revolutions, and situations that you see from beginning to end in this strange book, repeatedly declare the command of taunt in the verse "So bring forth a surah like it," to the nature of humanity. Dear brother! Another door has opened; let us look into it. As the noble verse "And if you are in doubt about what We have sent down..." indicates, due to the necessity of guiding the community according to its capacity and because of the ignorance and darkness of some people, many doubts and suspicions have arisen regarding the Qur'an. The source of these doubts and suspicions is threefold. 1. They say: The presence of some things in the Qur'an called "mutashabihat and mushkilat," whose true meanings are not understood, contradicts its inimitability. For the inimitability of the Qur'an is based on eloquence; and eloquence is based solely on the clarity and clarity of expression. 2. They say: Matters related to creation have been left ambiguous and absolute. Likewise, very little has been said about the various branches of the cosmos. This is contrary to the purpose of teaching and guidance. 3. They say: Some verses of the Qur'an appear to contradict rational evidence. From this, the idea arises that these verses are false. This is contrary to the authenticity of the Qur'an.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fifth Light We shall examine the subject of jurisprudence that has prevailed in the quarter of the fifth type of human mind in the pages of the future. Therefore, you must not overlook four points! First: A person cannot be an expert in four or five fields unless he is a prodigy. Second: A single issue is discussed by two speakers. One of them considers its beginning and end, its sequence and opposition, its relationship with love, and its application in the appropriate context, that is, its use in a fertile ground. Therefore, his expertise, skill, and knowledge in that field are evident. However, the other speaker, by neglecting these points, reveals superficiality and a tendency to imitation. Yet, speech is still the same speech. Third: A discovery considered miraculous two centuries ago, if it had remained undiscovered until now, would be regarded as something even a child could discover in terms of the development of origins. Then go back thirteen centuries! Free yourself from the influences of that time! Sit in the awe-inspiring Jazirat al-Arab (Arabian Peninsula); observe carefully! You will see that an unlettered person, without experience, without the help of time or place, a single individual—who may have only a small amount of experience—establishes such an order and justice with the principles of the sciences that if the peak of human ability were to estimate the results of its own experiments, even that jurisprudence would eagerly seek to be eternal. While declaring it to have come from the Eternal Speech, it ensures the happiness of both worlds. If you are just, you will see not only the people of that time but perhaps the needs of the entire human race, except for the most extreme cases—unless evil suspicions have corrupted the natural inclination of your side towards this direction.

Suâat ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRTEENTH PRINCIPLE: He declares and invites with such certainty and trust in the strength of the commandments he conveys that even if the whole world were to gather, it could not turn him back from any of his decrees or make him regret them. This is attested by the entire history of his life and his biography (Siyer-i Seniye). FOURTEENTH PRINCIPLE: He invites and conveys with such sincerity and confidence that he does not seek gratitude from anyone and does not hesitate in the face of any difficulties. Without hesitation, with utmost sincerity and purity, and before anyone else, he himself acts upon and accepts the commandments he brings and proclaims them. This is attested by his well-known asceticism and abstinence, which are known to all, friends and enemies alike, and his refusal to indulge in the transient adornments of this world. FIFTEENTH PRINCIPLE: He certainly demonstrates obedience to the religion he brought more than anyone else, worship of his Creator more than anyone else, and piety against misguidance more than anyone else. Thus, he is the messenger and the envoy of Sultan-ı Ezel ve Ebed, and he is the purest servant of Mâbud-u Bilhakk and the interpreter of the Eternal Word. The result of these fifteen principles is that the aforementioned being, possessing these qualities, repeatedly and continuously throughout his entire life and strength declares, "Know that there is none worthy of worship except Allah," and proclaims the oneness of God. O Allah, send prayers and peace upon him and upon his family, as many as the good deeds of his nation. Glory be to You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the Wise.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Then, that traveler who closely observes the unseen world and journeys with his mind and heart, out of curiosity, knocked on that door with the following thought: "What is the unseen world saying?" In other words, "Since this corporeal world of witness, with its countless adorned and artistic creations, presents itself, with such sweetness and beauty and endless blessings, to be loved and admired, and with such miraculous and skillful, immeasurable works, declares its hidden perfections, and is clearly requesting and informing in a way more evident than words or expressions, it is obvious that this Zât is present on the side of the unseen. Of course and certainly, just as He is in reality and in essence, He also speaks, introduces Himself, and is loved through words and expressions. Therefore, we should know Him through His manifestations in the unseen world." His heart entered inwardly, and with the eye of the mind he saw: With a very strong manifestation, the reality of revelation is ruling over every part and every time of the unseen world. A very strong testimony of body and unity, from the All-Knowing of the Unseen, is coming through the realities of revelation and inspiration. He does not leave His self and His body and unity to the testimonies of His works alone. He is speaking to Himself with an eternal speech worthy of Him. His speech is boundless in every place with His knowledge and power. And the meaning of His speech declares Him, just as His manifestation declares Him with His attributes. Yes, through the consensus of the ten thousand prophets (peace be upon them) and the convergence of their reports at the point of divine revelation, and through the overwhelming majority of humanity's confirmation, guidance, reliance, and the fruits of revelation, and through the evidences and miracles of the revealed and witnessed sacred books and heavenly scrolls, he understood that the reality of revelation has reached the level of certainty. And he understood that the reality of revelation expresses and conveys five sacred truths.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

kelâmullah 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

kelâmullah

Beloved, sincere, and thoughtful brothers; First of all, I have become absolutely convinced by many clear signs that the reason the hidden atheists have falsely accused the confidential great writings of Nur of only being the source of the Guide, and have been troubling me for more than a year and a half, is definitely the "Hüve Point" in the Guide. Because the secret of unity that Hüve discovered very clearly and evidently shatters absolute disbelief. Indeed, in some parts, it leaves no room for temptation or doubt. Since the hidden atheists could not find a solution to this, they tried to prevent its spread by imposing an official ban. I am informing you of only three points from many points I mentioned to the members of Medresetü'z-Zehra about this Hüve Point one day earlier in a kind of lesson. First point: The important and significant role of the air element. Through the secret of the verse "To Him ascends the good word," the beautiful, meaningful, believing, and truthful words spread by the stylus of destiny and with the permission of God, and the role of the air sphere is to inform all the angels and spiritual beings in the air sphere and to convey them to the direction of the Great Throne. It is the changing manuscript of the divine power's pen. Since the sacred duty of air, the wisdom of the veil, is the most important. And by turning the earthly wind into a single distance through radios, it is a great divine blessing for humanity. Of course, of course, humanity should first thank this great blessing by using radios for the good words of the Word of God, especially the lessons of the Holy Qur'an and its truths, faith, and good morals, and words related to the necessary and essential interests of humanity, so that it can be a thanksgiving for that blessing. Otherwise, if such a blessing is not thanked, it will be harmful to humanity. Yes, humanity needs not only the truth but also some pleasant desires. However, these pleasant desires should be only one-fifth. Otherwise, they contradict the wisdom of the air. Also, they cause laziness and ignorance in humanity and neglect of necessary duties, which is harmful to humanity.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 64 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And those continuing subtleties do not require contemplation and understanding; perhaps they require reverence, affection, and encouragement. And those words, like a volume, are sufficient for them and fulfill the function of meaning. And especially those Arabic words, by concealing the word of God and the divine revelation, bring about a perpetual benefit. Indeed, my own experience shows that expressing the truths, such as the Adhan, the recitations of the prayer, and the Surahs like the Fatiha and Ikhlas, which are repeated at every occasion, in another language is very harmful. Because after the eternal words of the divine and prophetic origin are lost, the eternal feelings of those eternal subtleties are also lost. Also, the loss of the reward of each letter; and since the perpetual presence does not continue throughout the entire prayer for everyone, the harm is like the translation causing the people's expressions to obscure the soul. Yes, as the Great Imam said: "La ilaha illallah is the knowledge and the name of tawhid." We also say: Most of the words of glorification and remembrance, especially those in the Adhan and prayer, have become knowledge and names. Like the word "alam," the meaning considered is not the linguistic meaning but the religious customary meaning. Therefore, changing them is not permissible according to religion. The general meanings, which every believer must know, or in other words, the summary meaning, even the most ignorant person can quickly learn. How can those who have spent their entire lives in Islam and filled their minds with thousands of religious knowledge, fail to learn the summary meaning of these blessed words, which are the key to eternal life, in just one or two weeks? How can they be Muslims? How can they be called "intelligent people"? And to destroy the sources of light for the sake of the laziness of such people is not wise.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Even the Resâilü'n-Nur's one hundred proofs, particularly the Qur'anic proof in the Twenty-Fifth Word and the end of the Nineteenth Letter, have proven so convincingly that those who have seen it have not disputed or objected, but rather have been amazed by their proofs and have greatly praised them. Regarding the proof of the Qur'an's miraculousness and its being the true word of Allah, the Risaletü'n-Nur has been entrusted with this matter, and with only a brief reference, he has pointed out a few points that demonstrate its greatness. First Point: Just as the Qur'an, with all its miracles and all the true proofs of its truthfulness, is a miracle of Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him. Similarly, Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, with all his miracles, the signs of his prophethood, and his intellectual perfections, is a miracle of the Qur'an and a solid proof that the Qur'an is the word of Allah. Second Point: The Qur'an, in this world, has brought about a profound and true transformation of social life in such a luminous, blessed, and truthful manner that it has caused a revolution in people's hearts, souls, minds, personal lives, social lives, and political lives. For fourteen centuries, every minute, the six thousand six hundred and sixty-six verses of the Qur'an have been recited with the utmost respect by at least a hundred million people's tongues, educating people, purifying their souls, cleansing their hearts, developing their spirits, guiding their minds with direction, light, and life, and bringing life and happiness to their lives. Undoubtedly, such a book has no equal; it is extraordinary, unique, and miraculous. Third Point: The Qur'an has shown such eloquence from that era until now that the most famous poets' renowned odes, known as the "Muallâkat-ı Seb'a" written in gold on the walls of the Kaaba, have been reduced to a lower level. When Lebid's daughter removed her father's ode from the Kaaba, she said: "This has no value in the face of the verses."

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Those who have entered this state must hold onto the balance of the Sharia, adopt the rules of the scholars of the usul of religion as their measure, and take the instructions of the learned saints like Imam al-Ghazali and Imam al-Rabbani as their guide. And they must always accuse themselves. And they must not attribute to the self anything except guilt, helplessness, and poverty. The confusion in this station arises from self-love. For the eye of love does not see fault. Because of his love for the self, he considers his soul, which is full of faults and unworthy, like a piece of glass, as a pearl or a diamond. The most dangerous mistake in this kind of situation is: Taking the partial meanings that come to the heart in an inspired manner as "the word of God" and calling them "verses." And this leads to a disrespect for the highest and holiest level of revelation. Yes, all kinds of inspirations, from the inspirations of bees and animals to the inspirations of the common people and human inclinations, and from the inspirations of the common angels to the inspirations of the higher angels, are all a kind of divine words. But according to the capacity of the recipients and the stations, the divine word is a distinct and separate form of divine address, expressed in seventy thousand veils. However, calling such inspirations "verses," which is a specific name reserved for the revelations and the clearest example of the word of God, the Qur'an, is a grave mistake. As explained and proven in the Twelfth, Twenty-Fifth, and Thirty-First Sayings, just as the small, dim, and veiled sun seen in our colored glass has no comparison to the sun in the sky; similarly, the inspiration in the hearts of those who claim it has no comparison to the verses of the Qur'an, which is the direct word of God. Yes, if it is said that the suns seen in each glass are images of the sun and are related to it, that is true; but the small suns in the glasses are not attached to the earth and are not drawn by its gravity!

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, as a brief indication of the lesson that the world traveler and the wayfarer of life, who traveled with his intellect in the Age of Bliss, received from that spiritual school, in the Sixteenth Degree of the First Station, it is said: "There is none worthy of worship except Allah, the Necessary Being, the One, the Unique, the One whose necessity of existence is evident in His oneness: the glory of the world and the honor of the human race, by the majesty of the sovereignty of His Quran, by the nobility of the breadth of His religion, by the abundance of His perfections, and by the excellence of His character, even to the extent of the testimony of His enemies. Likewise, this is attested and proven by the power of hundreds of miraculous signs, evident, dazzling, confirmed, and confirming; by the strength of thousands of luminous and decisive truths of His religion; by the consensus of His prophets, the possessors of lights; by the agreement of His companions, the possessors of insight; and by the harmony of the scholars of His ummah, the possessors of proofs and luminous insights." Then, this tireless and insatiable traveler, who knows that the purpose of life in this world and the life of life is faith, said to his own heart: "Let us refer to the Book called the Quran-i Mucizü'l-Beyan, which is said to be the speech and word of the Sought-after Being, the most famous, the most luminous, and the most dominant in this world; and which challenges everyone who does not submit to it in every era. But first, it is necessary to prove that this book is the book of our Creator." Thus, he began his inquiry. This traveler, in this context, first looked to the Risale-i Nur, which contains the spiritual permissions (i'caz) of the Quran. He saw that its one hundred and thirty essays are the points and lights and fundamental interpretations of the verses of Furqan. And since the Risale-i Nur spreads the truths of the Quran in a defiant manner in such a corrupt and misleading age, and yet no one has emerged to oppose it, this proves that the Quran, its master and source and fountain and sun, is heavenly, not a human speech.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, everyone has a world and a universe in this world. In fact, there are countless universes and worlds within each other, as many as the conscious beings. The axis of each person's special world and universe is their own life. Just as everyone holds a prayer and keeps it as a substitute for a great palace, everyone owns a kind of palace within their prayer. Thus, everyone has a special world. Some of the people of truth, by denying their special world with the words "Lâ mevcude illâ Hû" and by abandoning the veil of the apparent, find a permanent presence and divine knowledge before the Lord. Some of the people of truth, in order to find this permanent divine knowledge and presence, say "Lâ meşhûde illâ Hû" and put their special world into the prison of forgetfulness, draw the veil of annihilation over it, and spend their entire life as a kind of worship in order to find peace. Now, in this time, with the spiritual power of the Qur'an, the secret of the verse "2. And in everything there is a sign showing that He is One" is revealed. That is, from the smallest particles to the stars, there is a window of unity in everything, and there are verses, signs, and indicators that directly point to the attribute of the One and Unique Being. Indeed, with the "Hû" point, there are signs pointing to this sacred, religious, and peaceful truth. The Risale-i Nur has proven this truth with its explanation. The people of truth in the past expressed this to some extent in a concise and summarized manner. Therefore, this terrible time is more in need of this truth, which has been kindly and in detail granted by the spiritual power of the Qur'an, and the Nur Epistles have become its announcers. 3. "The Everlasting is the Everlasting." Your brother, Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 64 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

kemâl 19 passages

Appears under these names in this section

kemâl · Kemâl · kemal

kemâlât 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

kemâlât

Here are the poor souls who are addicted to the pleasures of worldly life and who struggle to secure their future and their lives out of anxiety for the future. If you desire the pleasures, joys, happiness, and comfort of this world, be content with the legitimate pleasures within the proper bounds. That will be sufficient for your pleasure. You certainly understood from the previous explanation that within a single taste of pleasure outside these bounds and beyond the legitimate circle, there are a thousand sorrows. If the present circumstances of the past, that is, the past events, are shown to us in the present, as they are shown in the cinema, then the future conditions, for example, the conditions fifty years from now, were shown to us in the cinema, the people of ignorance would certainly regret their present laughter and would weep and curse a thousand times over. Whoever desires eternal and perpetual joy in this world and the hereafter must take the Islamic education of Muhammad (peace be upon him) as their guide. A warning, a lesson, and a reminder given to a few unfortunate youths One day, some bright young people came to me. To these young people who wanted to receive a powerful warning to avoid the dangers coming from the aspects of life, youth, and desires, I said, as I used to say to the young people who used to seek help from the Risale-i Nur: Your youth will certainly pass. If you do not remain within the legitimate circle, that youth will be lost and will bring you troubles and sorrows, not only in this world, but also in the grave and the hereafter, far more than the pleasures it brings. If you spend that youth in chastity, honor, and steadfastness as an expression of gratitude to the Islamic education, then that youth will remain in spirit and will cause you to gain eternal youth. Life, on the other hand, if there is no faith or if that faith is not effective due to rebellion, brings with its brief and outwardly pleasure and taste, sorrows, grief, and sadness a thousand times greater than that pleasure and taste. Because, due to the presence of reason and thought in humans, unlike animals, they are naturally connected with the past and future times as well as the present. From those times, they can also receive both sorrow and pleasure.

Sözler ·On Ucuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The All-Powerful Creator, just as He has placed a great seal of unity in the assembly of the greater world, has also placed a seal of unity in all its parts and details. Just as the human being, the lesser world, has a seal of unity in his body and face, so too does each of his limbs have a seal of unity. Yes, the Almighty and All-Powerful has placed a seal of unity in everything, whether in the whole or the part, in stars and in atoms, which testify to Him; and He has impressed a seal of unity upon them, which points to Him. This great truth is explained and proved in a very clear and definite manner in the Twenty-Second Word, the Thirty-Second Word, and in the thirty-three windows of the Thirty-Third Letter. Therefore, we refer to them and conclude our statement here. FIFTH WORD لَهُ الْحَمْدُ That is, all the causes of praise and commendation, the perfections found in all beings, belong to Him. Therefore, praise also belongs to Him. From eternity past to eternity future, whatever praise and commendation will or has been given by anyone to anyone, belongs to Him. Because all the causes of praise—blessings, kindness, perfections, beauty, and all things that are the basis of praise—belong to Him and are His. Yes, the worship, the recitation of praise, the prostration, the prayer, and the praise and commendation that are constantly directed to the Divine Presence from all beings, are indicated by the signs of the verses of the Qur'an. They constantly go to that Presence. We point to a great proof that demonstrates this great truth of unity: When we look at this universe, it appears like a garden, adorned with lofty stars and decorated with the beautiful beings on its surface. These orderly luminous structures above and the wise and beautiful beings below, each in general, with their own special language, say: "We are the miracles of an Almighty Creator; we testify to the unity of an All-Wise Creator and an Almighty Maker."

Mektubat ·Yirminci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And since, in the Seventh Light, the Great Ayat al-Kubra, they have demonstrated thirty-three great gatherings, each one as strong as a mountain, that this universe has come from one hand and is the property of a single Being. And they have clearly shown the unity and oneness of the Divine Perfections. And through unity and oneness, the entire universe becomes subject to the command of that Unique Being, as commanders and appointed officials. And with the coming of the Hereafter, they will be freed from the imperfection of the Divine Perfections, from the absolute justice being mocked, from the absolute power being belittled, from the general wisdom being treated as foolishness, from the universal mercy being despised, and from the majesty of power being reduced to weakness. They will thus become exalted. Certainly and indeed, and surely, with the faith in Allah, from a hundred points, the truths in these eight "since" statements will necessitate the Day of Judgment, the resurrection and the gathering, the opening of the place of punishment and reward, until the mentioned importance and centrality of the earth and the importance and value of man can be realized. And the justice, wisdom, mercy, and sovereignty of the Sovereign Allah, the Creator and Lord of the earth and man, can be realized. And the true and beloved servants of that Everlasting Lord will be freed from eternal damnation. And the greatest and most precious of those friends will see the reward of their sacred services that bring joy and gratitude to the entire universe. And the perfections of the Eternal Sultan will be free from defect and flaw, from power being reduced to weakness, from wisdom being treated as foolishness, and from justice being reduced to oppression. They will thus become exalted, elevated, and distinguished. In conclusion, since Allah exists, certainly the Hereafter exists. Just as the mentioned three pillars of faith, with all the evidence proving them, bear witness and testify to the resurrection. Similarly, And with His angels and with the decree, both good and evil, from Allah the Most High, the two pillars of faith also necessitate the resurrection and strongly bear witness and testify to the world of eternity. Namely:

Şualar ·Dokuzuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

With that consciousness and faith in the Absolute Perfection, the Zâtî love, which is innate and natural, is satisfied. Also, with that consciousness and faith in the existence and permanence of the Bâki-i Sermedîn, the perfections of the universe and the human species are known and found. And the innate yearning for perfection is fulfilled, freeing one from boundless sorrows and experiencing joy and delight. With that consciousness and faith, a connection and belonging to the Bâki-i Sermedîn is established, and through the faith in that belonging, a relationship with the whole of His dominion is formed. And through that relationship of belonging, one sees the boundless dominion as if it were a kind of ownership, and mentally benefits from it. With that consciousness and faith, and through that connection and relationship, a kind of bond and connection with all beings is established. In that state, apart from the second-degree personal body, a boundless body exists as if it were a kind of existence in the direction of that consciousness, connection, and relationship; thus, the innate love for existence is satisfied. With that consciousness and faith, and through that connection, relationship, and bond, a sense of kinship with all the people of perfection is established. In that state, through the knowledge that the Bâki-i Sermedîn's existence and permanence ensure that those boundless people of perfection do not vanish or perish, and that they are connected and beloved to the speaker, the eternal continuation of their perfection and their permanence gives the possessor of that consciousness and faith a sublime joy. Through that consciousness and faith, and through the connection, relationship, and bond, and kinship, I have felt within myself an immeasurable joy and happiness from the happiness of all my friends—whom I would sacrifice my life and permanence for their happiness. Because the joy of a sincere friend also brings joy and delight to a compassionate friend. Thus, through the permanence and existence of the Bâki-i Zülkemâl, especially the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) and his family and companions, I have felt through that consciousness and faith that all my noble and beloved ones—prophets, saints, and the elect—and all my countless friends have escaped eternal destruction and have attained an eternal happiness. And through the secret of relationship, bond, kinship, and friendship, their happiness has reflected upon me and brought me joy.

Şualar ·Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Epilogue This epilogue mentions four types of diseases and shows their treatment. First disease: It is "despair." Friend! The wretched person who cannot succeed in good deeds and is unsuccessful in his efforts fears despair and falls into it. To such a despairing person, a weak sign or a weak argument regarding religious matters appears as a great proof. As soon as he gets a few such signs, he declares rebellion and leaves the circle of Islam, joining the army of Satan. Therefore, those who cannot succeed in good deeds should refer to this verse to avoid falling into despair. Say, "O My servants who have transgressed against themselves, do not despair of the mercy of Allah. Indeed, Allah forgives all sins. Indeed, He is the Most Forgiving, the Most Merciful." Second disease: It is "arrogance." Friend! A person who falls into despair begins to search for a point to rely on in order to escape from wretchedness. He looks and sees that he has some good deeds and perfections. Immediately, he clings to those perfections and says confidently, "These perfections will save me, it is enough," and feels a certain comfort. However, trusting in good deeds is arrogance, which leads a person to misguidance. Because a person has no right over the good deeds and good things he does; they are not his property; he cannot rely on them.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Katre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since old age, illness, calamity, and deaths everywhere are tearing and warning of that terrible grief, certainly those people of deviation and ignorance, although they may have enjoyed ten thousand pleasures and delights, still live and burn in a spiritual hell within their hearts. However, the thick veil of heedlessness temporarily prevents them from feeling it. Since the people of faith and obedience see the grave as an eternal treasure, a happiness that never ends, and realize that it is a door to them and that they have already won a ticket through the faith voucher that will bring them billions of gold and diamonds from that eternal lottery of destiny, and since they are always waiting for the words "Come, take your ticket," the deep, fundamental, and true spiritual pleasure and delight is such a pleasure that if it were embodied and that core were a tree, it would be a special paradise for that person. Yet, abandoning that immense pleasure and delight, and choosing a temporary, impermissible pleasure that resembles poisoned honey, full of boundless sorrows, and being foolish and impetuous for the sake of youth, such a person falls a hundred degrees below an animal. They cannot even be like the foreigners who are not Muslim. Because those foreigners, even if they deny the Prophet, can recognize others. Even if they do not know the Prophets, they can recognize Allah. And even if they do not know Allah, they may possess some beautiful virtues that relate to perfection. But a Muslim knows the Prophets, his Lord, and all the perfections through the Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him. One who abandons the upbringing of the Prophet and breaks free from his chain does not know any of the Prophets and does not know Allah, and does not know any principles that preserve the perfections in his soul. Because the last and greatest of the Prophets, whose religion and call is directed to all humanity, and who has, by miracles and religion, been a teacher to all of humanity in all truths and has brilliantly proven this over fourteen centuries as a source of honor for all humanity, the one who abandons the fundamental upbringing and principles of religion and faith of such a noble and luminous figure certainly cannot find any light or perfection in any aspect. Absolute silence is condemned.

Sözler ·On Ucuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The prosecutor said, "The form of respect for Bediüzzaman is not seen in other interpreters." That is true. Since respect and reverence depend on the degree of greatness and perfections, and gratitude and thanks depend on the amount of benefit obtained, the great benefits derived from Bediüzzaman's works cause an unprecedented level of reverence and gratitude toward him. The 20th century's greatest Islamic thinker and author, Bediüzzaman, has been deliberately kept from being introduced to us, especially to our youth, by communists and Freemasons. However, the awakened Turkish-Islamic nation and youth have recognized and benefited from this religious hero, the Master. That is why the extraordinary loyalty and trust in Bediüzzaman will never waver. The verses in the Risale-i Nur have been interpreted into our Turkish language with great artistry and skill, without losing the special characteristics that are the greatest miracle of the Qur'an. Therefore, the Risale-i Nur can be read and understood by all kinds of people, such as men and women, civil servants and artisans, scholars and philosophers. In the light of the benefits they see in proportion to their own abilities, they become even more attached to it. High school students, university students, professors, associate professors, and philosophers are reading it. These distinguished groups, having benefited extraordinarily, confirm the marvel of the Risale-i Nur and its superiority in literary art, and they become eager to read the entire collection. Every new person who becomes acquainted with Bediüzzaman and the Risale-i Nur, realizing the value and appreciation of these works, regrets thousands of times that they did not know them before. In order to make up for the lost time, they do not waste any available time, even giving importance to five-minute intervals, and they start working on the Risale-i Nur day and night. This level of interest and intense attention has not been seen in the works of any psychologist, sociologist, or philosopher. Only educated people have benefited from their works. A middle school student or a woman who can read has not been able to benefit from the works of a great philosopher when reading them. However, everyone benefits from the Risale-i Nur according to their level.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The principles of usûl-i din (principles of religion) accepted by the scholars of ilm-i kelâm (Islamic theology), the experts in the fundamentals of religion, and the learned muhakkik (investigators) of the Ahl al-Sunna wa al-Jama'a, which have been thoroughly examined and verified with much research and reasoning, and balanced with the verses and hadiths, are the foundation and source of strength for the current Risale-i Nur (Epistle of Light). Indeed, no one, not even the people of bid'at (innovation), can challenge our position. Because sincerity is fully preserved, it is accepted by all kinds of Muslims. A Shi'a mutaassip (follower) and a Wahhabi, a materialist philosopher and a traditional scholar, even the most rigid and proud among them, have begun to enter the Nur circle and are now partially united as brothers. Even some missionaries have signs that they will also enter that circle, as they are the true spiritual heirs of the religion of Jesus (peace be upon him). There is no need for conflict or reconciliation; they do not even raise issues for discussion. Thus, the Risale-i Nur, which Imam Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) announced with thirty to forty signs as a remedy for the wounds of this age, is sufficient for us, and we do not go beyond it. To attack the person and life of Imam Ali (may Allah be merciful to him) and his politics of true justice is one thing. However, no blow can reach or has reached or will reach his spiritual personality, his intellectual perfections, his stations of wilaya (sainthood), and his inheritance, which are thousands of degrees higher than his outward personality, his worldly life, and his social politics. Who has the right to do so? Therefore, the attacks of those who try to oppose him by imagining the unification of two aspects seem very terrifying. It is astonishing how such events can occur among the people of faith. However, except for tyrants like Yazid and Walid, the majority of others have not attacked Imam Ali's (r.a.) miraculous perfections, his virtues, and his inheritance, but perhaps only tried to strike at the management of his human social life, and they have made mistakes. When a major external enemy attacks, leave aside the internal minor hostilities.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 154 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

keramet 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

keramet · Keramet · Hz. keramet

Kerâmet-i Gavsiye 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Kerâmet-i Gavsiye · keramet-i Gavsiye · Keramet-i Gavsiye

YOUR THIRD QUESTION: You are requesting a course that will serve as a key to the science of ciphers. Answer: We do not engage in this service according to our own desires and precautions. A higher wisdom governs our affairs, and a better judgment than our own is in charge. Since the science of ciphers is a curious and enjoyable pursuit, it diverts one from the true duty and occupies the mind. Indeed, for many times, certain secrets of the Qur’an have been revealed through that key, but when I approached them with intense desire and joy, they closed again. I found two reasons for this: One is the possibility of violating the prohibition of "1 لاَ يَعْلَمُ الْغَيْبَ إِلاَّ اللّٰهُ" (None knows the unseen except Allah). The second is that the service of conveying the fundamental truths of faith and the decisive proofs of the Qur’an to the community is a hundred times more noble and valuable than the sciences of concealment like the science of ciphers. In that sacred duty, there is no room for misinterpretation or exploitation, as there are clear and decisive proofs. However, in the sciences of concealment like ciphers, which are not bound by strict rules, there is a risk of misuse and exploitation by charlatans. Indeed, whenever there is a need for the service of truths, it is provided according to the need. Therefore, the easiest, perhaps the purest and most beautiful key among the keys of the science of ciphers is the repetition and patterns derived from the Name of Allah, the Incomparable (Bedi’), which is displayed in the Qur’an in the form of Glorious Words (Lafz al-Jalal), and which adorns the works we have published. Some examples of this have been shown in the miracles of Gavsiye. In short, if repetition indicates something in several ways, it is a sign of guidance. Sometimes a single repetition, in combination with certain signs, can be considered as a sign of guidance. Whatever the case, for now, this is sufficient. If there is a serious need, we will inform you.

Lem'alar ·Dokuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD POINT: In the previous second point, we said, "The zâika power is a gatekeeper." Yes, for those who are in heedlessness and do not spiritually progress and do not advance in the profession of gratitude, it acts as a gatekeeper. For the sake of its reminder, one must not indulge in extravagance and must not go beyond a certain degree of price. However, for the true people of gratitude, the people of truth, and the people of the heart, the zâika power, as stated in the balance mentioned in the Sixth Statement, acts as an overseer and inspector of the divine mercy's kitchens. And this zâika power, in the form of measuring and recognizing the divine blessings with as many scales as the number of foods, informs the body and the stomach in a spiritual form of gratitude. Thus, in this way, the zâika power does not look only at the physical body. Perhaps, in the aspect of looking at the heart, the soul, and the mind, it has a higher authority and rank than the stomach. Provided that one does not indulge in extravagance, and solely to fulfill the duty of gratitude and to feel and recognize the divine blessings, and provided that it is legitimate and does not lead to poverty or begging, one can pursue its taste. And one can choose delicious foods to use the tongue, which carries the zâika power, in the act of gratitude. This is a story and a miracle of Gavs, which points to this truth: Once, in the training of the great Gavs, Sheikh Geylânî, there was a pious and elderly woman who had only one son. That honored elderly woman went to her son's cell and saw that her son was eating a piece of dry and black bread. Due to his weakness from asceticism, he had drawn his mother's compassion. She felt pity for him and went to the presence of Hazret-i Gavs to complain. She saw that Hazret-i Gavs was eating a fried chicken. Because of her concern, she said: "O Master! My son is starving; you eat chicken!" Hazret-i Gavs said to the chicken: "Kum biiznillâh!" (May it be with the permission of God!) The bones of that cooked chicken were collected and thrown out of the dish as a chicken. This incident, where the bones of the chicken were collected and thrown out, is narrated through spiritual tradition as a miracle of Hazret-i Gavs, a world-renowned figure who witnessed miraculous events. Hazret-i Gavs said: "When your son reaches this level,

Lem'alar ·On Dokuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Brilliant Sayings from the Risale-i Nur and Some Beautiful Letters Beloved, sincere brothers; I am informing you of two beautiful and meaningful and auspicious events. The first one: A hopeful reminder from a despairing memory: Recently, it occurred to me that whatever a person comes into contact with in social life, most often he is exposed to sins. Sins are freely surrounding people from all directions. I thought despairingly, "How can people's special acts of worship and piety counteract so many sins?" I considered the condition of the students of the Risaletü'n-Nur in social life. I thought about the strong Quranic signs and the auspicious signs of Alevi and Gavsi about the excellence of the students of the Risale-i Nur and their being among the people of happiness. In my heart, I said, "How can each sincere student of the Risale-i Nur counteract and overcome and achieve salvation against sins coming from a thousand directions with just one voice?" I was in doubt about this. In response to my doubt, I was reminded: The true and faithful students of the Risaletü'n-Nur, through their shared fundamental principle of universal acts of worship and their sincere and faithful mutual support, each pure and true student of the Risale-i Nur does not worship and seek forgiveness with just one voice, but perhaps with as many voices as the number of his brothers. He counters sins attacking from a thousand directions with a thousand voices. Depending on his sincerity, faithfulness, conformity with the Sunnah of the Messenger, and degree of service, he attains that comprehensive worship. One must not miss this great gain. Just as some angels recite the name of God with forty thousand voices, a pure, true, and pious student also worships with the voices of forty thousand brothers and is entitled to salvation, God willing.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A Brief Note on the Sign of the Unseen Regarding Imam Ali (r.a.) This section, which is a part of the unseen report of Imam Ali (r.a.) about the Epistle of Light, together with the "Signs of the Qur'an," the "Three Miracles of Aleviyya," and the "Miracle of Gavsiyya," which are included in the Collection of the Seal of the Unseen Testimony, has been returned to their rightful owners by the courts, based on the reports of the experts. This part is a part of the eighth sign of one of the three miracles of Imam Ali (r.a.) regarding the Epistle of Light in the Celcelûtiya, and it is included in the Collection of the Seal of the Unseen Testimony. SEVENTH SIGN Hazrat Imam Ali (r.a.) has referred to the Seventh Light as follows: ....... and by the great signs, I am safe from the fall, And by the right of the opening with the crowd, O our God, and by Your beautiful names, save me from scattering. The letters for Bahram have risen and stood tall, and the name of the staff of Moses has dispelled the darkness. 1 With this first paragraph, he has referred to the Seventh Light. Likewise, with the same paragraph, he also refers to the Twenty-Ninth Arabic Letter, titled "A high treatise on contemplation and a high book of knowledge about the Oneness of God."

Mektubat ·Isarat I Gaybiyye Hakkinda Bir Takriz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

YOUR THIRD QUESTION: You are requesting a course that will serve as a key to the science of ciphers. Answer: We do not engage in this service according to our own desires and precautions. A higher wisdom governs our affairs, and a better judgment than our own is in charge. The science of ciphers is a curious and enjoyable pursuit, but it diverts one from the true duty and occupies the mind. Indeed, many times, using that key, some secrets of the Qur’an have been revealed; yet, when I approached with intense desire and pleasure, the door would close. I found two reasons for this: One is the possibility of violating the prohibition of "1 لاَ يَعْلَمُ الْغَيْبَ إِلاَّ اللّٰهُ" (None knows the unseen except Allah). The second is that the service of conveying the fundamental truths of faith and the decisive proofs of the Qur’an to the community is a hundred times more noble and valuable than the sciences of concealment like the science of ciphers. In that sacred duty, there is no room for misinterpretation or exploitation, as there are clear and decisive proofs. However, in the sciences of concealment, such as ciphers, which are not bound by strict rules, there is a risk of misuse and exploitation by charlatans. Indeed, whenever there is a need for the service of truths, it is provided according to the need. Therefore, the easiest, perhaps the purest and most beautiful key among the keys of the science of ciphers is the repetition of letters and patterns derived from the name of Allah, which is displayed in the Qur’an in the form of Glorious Words (Lafaz al-Jalal), and which adorns the works we have published. A little of this has been shown in several places in the miracles of Gavsiye. In short, if repetition in several ways indicates something, it is a sign of guidance. Sometimes, a single repetition, combined with certain signs, can be considered as a sign of guidance. Whatever the case, for now, this is sufficient. If there is a serious need, we will inform you.

Lem'alar ·Dokuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A Brief Note on the Sign of the Unseen Regarding Imam Ali (r.a.) This section, which is a part of the unseen report of Imam Ali (r.a.) about the Epistle of Light, together with the "Signs of the Qur'an," the "Three Miracles of Aleviyya," and the "Miracle of Gavsiyya," which are included in the Collection of the Seal of the Unseen Testimony, has been returned to their rightful owners by the courts, based on the reports of the experts. This part is a part of the eighth sign of one of the three miracles of Imam Ali (r.a.) regarding the Epistle of Light in the Celcelûtiya, and it is included in the Collection of the Seal of the Unseen Testimony. SEVENTH SIGN Hazrat Imam Ali (r.a.) has referred to the Seventh Light as follows: ....... and by the great signs, I am safe from the fall, And by the right of the opening with the crowd, O our God, and by Your beautiful names, save me from scattering. The letters for Bahram have risen and stood tall, and the name of the staff of Moses has dispelled the darkness. 1 With this first paragraph, he has referred to the Seventh Light. Likewise, with the same paragraph, he also refers to the Twenty-Ninth Arabic Letter, titled "A high treatise on contemplation and a high book of knowledge about the Oneness of God."

Mektubat ·Isarat I Gaybiyye Hakkinda Bir Takriz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is an addition to the beginning of the Eighteenth Letter in the Mektubat and to the answer of the question in the Second Important Issue. 2 And nothing is there but that it glorifies Him with His praise, in His name, exalted is He. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. My dear, sincere, and devoted brother Hulûsi Bey; I had already written an answer to your questions. Our brother Hüsnü asked for an explanation. Since that person resembles you in spirit, I imagined that you also participated in his request. I wrote this addition and sent it to you. A piece regarding the first line of the Keramet-i Gavsiye was sent, and you should write it at the end of that. Also, we sent a point from the Qur'an that is more related to the Keramet-i Gavsiye. This clarification of a secret is prompted by a spiritual intuition, and it is for the sake of our brothers to increase their zeal and effort in our cause. Indeed, a time came to pass, it appeared, and renewed our zeal. A time came again, it showed itself. The Keramet-i Gavsiye appeared and greatly increased our efforts. From this state, I understood that its revelation does not harm our service; at most, it harms myself. But my self is already ready to be sacrificed for service. I greet and pray for the esteemed father, Fethi Bey, Hoca Abdurrahman, Kemaleddin, and Ömer Efendi, who are connected with the treatises, and I ask for their prayers. 4 The Everlasting is the Everlasting. Your brother Said • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 216 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

keramet-i gaybiye 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

keramet-i gaybiye

The Second Alevi Miracle The First Question of the Twenty-Eighth Letter These are some of the short jokes I wrote for my brothers in front of me for comfort during the time I was prohibited from participating in the uprising and from speaking in Eskisehir Prison. In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. A beautiful memory of imprisonment is that the Risale-i Nur is hidden, yet it does not extinguish and cannot be extinguished. I asked in a world of meaning from the honor of Imam Ali (peace be upon him): "You said, 1 'The letters of the Arabs are written in a certain way,' what is your intention?" He said, 2 "Arabs mean letters that are unconnected and unformed, like numbers, without shapes, which are 'Latin letters.' They are used in the time of irreligion." Then I asked, "In the Ercüzende, you said 'protect yourself.' We saw your command in time, but unfortunately, we could not protect ourselves. We fell into this disaster. Is there no mention or reference to the Risale-i Nur, which is more important than myself a thousand times over?" He said, "Not only a reference, perhaps I mention it in the Celcelûtiyem." After this answer, I saw this idea in the Celcelûtiya ode, which is the most famous and most esoteric of the Alevi odes. The lamp of light is carried secretly - the lamp of the torch is carried secretly, and it has shone.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lemanin Birinci Meselesi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Eighteenth Lem’a It is secret and not shown to everyone. The Eighteenth Lem’a of the Thirty-First Letter It is a supernatural miracle of Hazrat Ali (r.a.) indicating the followers of the Risale-i Nur. Note: The importance of this strange Lem’a comes from three points. First and most importantly: It reveals a hidden and important Ahmedi miracle (a.s.m.) which is a miracle of words, consisting of two sentences of a noble hadith, expressing two pages of historical truths and the endings of two great Islamic empires. Second: It is Hazrat Ali (r.a.) showing the acceptance of Latin letters with their exact historical context and the method of application in just two words, providing a certain proof that the supernatural miracles of the saints are real. Third: It is Hazrat Ali (r.a.) looking upon and showing guidance and affection towards the followers and publishers of the Risale-i Nur. In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Hazrat Gavs-ı Âzam, Sheikh Geylanî (r.a.), in his famous short poem (kaside-i ercüze), confirms and points out the exact information of the gavs (a type of mystical knowledge) which affirms and strengthens the supernatural miracle of the degree of sarahat (a high rank in Sufism) of Hazrat Asadullah al-Galib Ali ibn Abi Talib (r.a.).

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·On Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: Through true visions or real discoveries, the people of the sacred, such as Hazrat Ali (r.a.) and Hazrat Gavs-Âzam (r.a.), can also come into contact with individuals who are knowledgeable about particular matters and they inform about certain things. Why is it that you consider their signs of the unseen to be of great importance and you pay attention to them, even up to a thousand true visions and a thousand discoveries? Answer: Considering the distance of eight hundred to a thousand and three hundred years in the inheritance of the Prophetic station, from the perspective of the future of the Islamic world, a comprehensive view over such a long distance will certainly have great importance. It will have a mountain-like magnitude, so that from that long distance and in that comprehensive view, the benefit of the Islamic world can be seen from afar, be noticed, and be informed about before it occurs. True visions and discoveries, however, are partial and specific. They are about looking closely after the matter has already manifested. Naturally, when looking closely in the spiritual sense of such discoveries, even the smallest details can be seen. People who are knowledgeable can also meet with their spiritual counterparts. Even very insignificant things can become the subject of attention. Indeed, where is the connection with the sun in a ritual, and where is the connection with the real sun in the sky? Everyone can take the sun of the ritual into their hands. They can be favored by it and perhaps even speak with it. But to be favored by the sun in the sky and to speak with it, one must be like a camera, or be in the position of a camera, or perform a function like a camera, otherwise, one will be hidden to such an extent that they will not be seen under the mighty gaze of that King of the Heavens. On behalf of the followers of the Risale-i Nur; Hüsrev, Hâfız Ali, Galip, Re’fet, Süleyman, Sabri, Hulûsi, Mes’ud, Zekâi, Küçük Zühtü, Süleyman Rüştü, Keçeci Mustafa, Mustafa, Küçük Ali, Kürd Bekir, Şamlı Tevfik, Asım, Babacan, Yakup Cemal, Hüseyin, Küçük Lütfi, Abdülbaki. • • •

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·On Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Fourth Point Brothers, It has been revealed to my heart that just as the Noble Mesnevi has become the embodiment of one of the seven truths emanating from the sun of the Qur'an, and has acquired a sacred honor, it has become a most suitable guide for the people of the heart, other than the Mevlevi. Similarly, the Risale-i Nur, by embodying in its essence the seven-colored lights of the sun of the Qur'an, which are displayed in the adornment of that sun, will become a noble and sacred guide, and as noble in seven aspects as seven Mesnevis, and a guide enduring for the people of truth. The Fifteenth Point Brothers, Look at the protection and guardianship of the Keeper of the Heavens. With regard to our matter, while the number of Risale-i Nur's treatises corresponds to the number of Risale-i Nur's treatises, and while about a hundred and twenty people are involved in secret documents and conspiracies, and while none of the numerous, existing, and widespread societies, whether foreign or opposing committees, have any material that could show any connection with any of the Risale-i Nur's followers, this is a very clear and shining divine protection. This is a genuine divine care that affirms the hidden miracles of the Risale-i Nur, the divine protection of the Almighty, and the Imam Ali (peace be upon him) and the Great Gavs (peace be upon him). It filled the mouths of forty-two cannons with the innocent and oppressed hands of my forty-two brothers, turned them back, and caused them to explode mentally on the heads of those who fired them. We were left with only a few insignificant, pious, and light wounds. To escape such a cannon, filled since that year, with such little damage is miraculous. In response to such a great blessing, we must respond with gratitude, joy, and happiness. Our lives after this cannot belong to us; because according to the plans of the corrupt, we were to be completely destroyed. Therefore, after this, we should not live for ourselves, but perhaps we should dedicate our lives to truth and reality. We should strive to see the trace, the face, and the essence of the mercy that causes gratitude, not sorrow.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Eighth Lem’a It is a spiritual miracle (keramet-i gaybiye) of Gavs-ı Âzam regarding Hizbü’l-Kur’ân. HAŞİYE As shown by the signatures in this treatise, I have shared in the service of the Qur’an with my companions. Some of them are signed by me. Some of them are done with their approval and acceptance, and since they have confirmed them, I have accepted a share in their service in silence out of respect for them. Otherwise, as I said at the beginning of this treatise, I do not have any right to such a share of honor. Ten years ago, whenever I saw that mysterious ode, a spiritual warning would come to my heart like a whisper saying, "Be careful!" I did not listen to that memory in two ways: First: I did not want to open another door of honor for the self (nafs-i emmare) that, like myself, had died poisoned by the poison of love and pride under the veil of honor and glory. Second: In this time of skepticism, I did not like the idea of expressing such spiritual signs (işârât-ı gaybiye) in a dramatic and theatrical manner to those who do not accept obvious arguments and superficial proofs.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Fourth Point Brothers, It has been revealed to my heart that just as the Noble Mesnevi has become the embodiment of one of the seven truths emanating from the sun of the Qur'an, and has acquired a sacred honor, it has become a most suitable guide for the people of the heart, other than the Mevlevi. Similarly, the Risale-i Nur, by embodying in its essence the seven-colored lights of the sun of the Qur'an, which are displayed in the canopy of its glory, will become a noble and sacred guide, comparable to seven Mesnevis, and will remain a guide and leader for the people of truth in seven aspects. The Fifteenth Point Brothers, Look at the protection and care of the Keeper of the Heavens. With regard to our matter, although there are about one hundred and twenty people who have secret documents and are involved in conspiracies, and despite the intrigues of strangers and the machinations of opposing committees, none of the numerous and widespread societies have any evidence that could show any connection with any of the followers of the Risale-i Nur. This is a very clear and shining divine protection. This is a genuine divine care that confirms the hidden blessings of the Risale-i Nur, the divine protection of Allah and the Imam Ali (peace be upon him) and the great Gavs (may his grave be exalted). It filled the shells of forty-two cannons with the hands of forty-two innocent and oppressed brothers who were opened toward the divine threshold, turned them back, and caused them to explode mentally on the heads of those who fired them. For us, it resulted in only a few insignificant, meritorious, and light wounds. To escape such a cannon, filled for so many years, with such minimal damage is miraculous. In response to such a great blessing, we must respond with gratitude, joy, and happiness. Our lives after this cannot belong to ourselves; because according to the plans of the corrupt, we were to be completely destroyed. Therefore, perhaps after this, we should not live for ourselves, but rather dedicate our lives to truth and reality. We should strive to see the trace, the face, and the essence of the mercy that causes gratitude, not sorrow.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Eighth Lem’a It is a spiritual miracle (keramet-i gaybiye) of Gavs-ı Âzam regarding Hizbü’l-Kur’ân. HAŞİYE As shown by the signatures in this treatise, I have shared in the service of the Qur’an with my companions. Some of them are signed by me. Some of them are done with their approval and endorsement, and since they have contributed more than my share of service, I have accepted their share in silence out of respect for them. Otherwise, as I said at the beginning of this treatise, I do not have any right to such a share of honor. Ten years ago, whenever I saw that mysterious ode, a spiritual warning would come to my heart as if saying "Be careful!" I did not listen to that memory in two ways: First: I did not want to open another door of honor and glory for the self (nafs-i emmare) which, like myself, had died poisoned by the poison of love and pride under the veil of honor and glory in a significant part of my life. Second: In this time of skepticism, I did not like the idea of expressing such spiritual signs (işârât-ı gaybiye) in a dramatic and theatrical manner to those who do not accept obvious arguments and superficial proofs.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

kesret 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

kesret

O you who have understanding! The blessings that the Lord of mankind bestows upon man, whether they are external or internal, reach man and are realized under certain signs. For example, the ability of man to benefit from blessings such as sight, air, food, and sound is only possible through the opening of the means such as the eye, ear, mouth, and nose. These means are created and shaped by Allah. Man's role is merely to open these means. Therefore, man should not think that these blessings are obtained without an owner or without calculation. Rather, they come through the will of the True Bestower, and man receives them through his own will. Then, according to his need, the blessings spread in his body through the will of the One who bestows. O you who have understanding! The end and the latter part of any matter is not inferior in order and beauty to its beginning, nor is its outward form and appearance less beautiful than its inner essence in terms of art and wisdom. Therefore, do not suppose that the inner aspects and ends of things are ownerless and leave them to chance. The art and wisdom in the flower and in the fruit that comes from the flower are not inferior to the art and design in the seed and the tree that comes from the seed. Therefore, the Almighty Creator is the First, the Last, the Manifest, and the Hidden. 1 And He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing. O you who have understanding! The inimitability of the Qur’an is a proof against its alteration. Indeed, since the Qur’an is a miracle, no human can imitate it. Its verses cannot be altered or changed by replacing them with other words. Because the interpreters, authors, translators, and falsifiers cannot disguise their styles and coverings with the covering of the verses. The verses bear the seal of inimitability. Words not under that seal cannot be considered as verses. Therefore, inimitability does not accept alteration or falsification.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH FRUIT: O soul! Do not look at the people of the world, especially the ignorant, especially the disbelievers, and do not be deceived by their superficial adornments and deceptive, unlawful pleasures and imitate them. Because if you imitate them, you will not become like them. You will remain silent for a long time. You will not even become an animal. Because the intellect on your head becomes a cursed tool; it will constantly beat your head. For example, just as there is a palace, in its large hall there is a big electric lamp. From that electricity, many smaller electric lights connected to it are distributed to small areas. Now, if someone turns off the switch of that big electric lamp, all the areas fall into deep darkness and chaos. In another palace, there are small electric lamps not connected to the big electric lamp, each in their own area. If the owner of that palace turns off the switch of the big electric lamp, there may still be lights in other areas; he can do his work, thieves cannot benefit. Indeed, O soul! The first palace is a Muslim. The Noble Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, is the big electric lamp in his heart. If he forgets him, God forbid, and removes him from his heart, he cannot accept any other prophets. Perhaps no place for any perfections remains in his soul. Even he cannot recognize his Lord. All the areas and subtleties in his being fall into darkness. And a terrible destruction and chaos occurs in his heart. Now, what can you gain or achieve by this destruction and chaos? What benefit can you find to repair that damage? Meanwhile, the foreigners resemble the second palace, in which they may remove the light of the Noble Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, from their hearts, but they may still have some lights or think they have some. Their moral and spiritual perfections may still have some connection to the Prophets Musa and Isa, peace be upon them, some kind of faith and some form of worship may remain in them. O rebellious soul! If you say, "I am not a foreigner, I want to be an animal," how many times have I told you, you cannot become like an animal. Because there is an intellect in your head.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In short, there are three points in the creation of living, physical, and luminous things: First point: The means are arranged as veils so that the direct manifestation of power and essence does not appear outwardly. Second point: Since the interiors of life, body, and light are as transparent as their exteriors, no sharp or distinct veils have been placed. There are only very thin and delicate veils, but beneath them, the power is visible. Third point: In the effect of eternal power, there is no difficulty or burden. Indeed, the power that causes a large fig tree to grow from a small fig seed and produces a large melon from a thin vine does not find anything burdensome. The body and manifestation of the possessor of such miraculous power is more evident than the body and manifestation of the universe. Because each created thing clearly points to itself in several ways. But to the Creator, there are many ways of pointing, both directly and intellectually. And if the body of any created thing were taken from the means, even if all the means were gathered and helped each other, they could not produce a similar created thing. O you the All-Mighty! The mind and thought of a human is such a vast field that its boundaries cannot be enclosed. And it is so narrow that even a needle cannot pass through. Indeed, sometimes it turns within a speck, floats within a drop, and is confined to a single point. Sometimes it takes the world like a melon in its hand and brings the universe as a guest, entertaining it in the chamber of the mind. Sometimes it exceeds its limits so much and rises so high that it tries to see the Necessary Being. Sometimes it becomes small and resembles a speck. Sometimes it grows as vast as the heavens. Sometimes it enters a single drop. Sometimes it encompasses nature and essence within itself.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This leads to spiritual anxieties and intellectual perplexities, which in turn force the minds and souls to seek refuge in the Necessary Being. For all difficulties are resolved by His power, and all knotty problems are untied by His will, and hearts are calmed by His remembrance. I shall explain this truth by means of a comparison. That is: The agent of existence, that is, the one who brings things into existence, is either necessary and unique or possible and multiple. If the agent is necessary and unique, then there is neither burden nor difficulty, and if there were, they would be illusory. If the creation is attributed to causes, then the burden and difficulty become real and certain. Because no cause from the category of possible causes, which are subject to imperfection and weakness, can bear the responsibility of creation. And the creation of a thing requires the cooperation of an infinite number of causes. For example, since the bee is connected with everything, if the creation is attributed to causes, the cooperation of the heavens and the earth is necessary. Similarly, the emergence of multiplicity from unity is not as difficult as the emergence of unity from multiplicity. For example, the order and works that a commander imposes on the multitude can be done by those individuals only after great difficulty on their own. Similarly, attributing creation to causes involves a great burden and difficulty, and it also lays the ground for many fallacies. 1. The attributes of the Necessary Being must be present in every particle. 2. The cooperation of an infinite number of partners is necessary in divinity. 3. Every particle must be both a ruler and a subject: like the stones in domed buildings that support each other and prevent collapse. 4. The attributes of consciousness, will, and power must be present in every particle. Because the beauty of craftsmanship requires these attributes. We shall give a few examples to explain this truth.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Friend! The issue of ascribing the mentioned triad of attributes to the Necessary or to the Possible, in relation to the Necessary's claim, is like the issue of a tree with many branches. For example: The branches of the tree are either ascribed to unity. That is, according to the law of causation, the tree's roots are ascribed to its seed, the seed to the divine decrees of creation, the divine decrees to the command "Kun," and the command "Kun" itself emanates from the One Necessary Being. In that case, the entire tree, with all its branches, leaves, and boughs, is considered a single branch of unity in the ease of creation. Because, in relation to unity, there is no difference between a small branch of a tree and a large, many-branched tree. This distinction arises because in unity there is ease and simplicity, while in multiplicity there is difficulty and complexity. If it is ascribed to multiplicity, then each branch, each flower, each leaf, each bough, and indeed all the tools, equipment, and means necessary for the tree's existence would be required for each part. Because each part is included in the whole. What is necessary for the whole is also necessary for the part. The issue is not outside these two options. One is necessary, the other is contingent. In conclusion: If the emergence of a single cell is ascribed to itself, then all the attributes that encompass the universe must be present in it. If it is ascribed to means, then the convergence of all the means in the universe must occur in that single cell. But how could a single cell, which cannot even hold two hands, be subject to the dominion of two gods? Heaven forbid!

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Zeyluz Zeyl ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First: According to the secret of transparency, equality is manifested in the particles of glass, in the oceans of the earth, and in the celestial spheres. Second: According to the secret of reciprocity, the ratio of the reflection of a lamp at the center to the circles formed by the rituals is one. Third: In the matter of emanating and receiving light from light or a luminous thing, one and a thousand are the same. This is the nature of the luminous. Fourth: According to the secret of balance, if two walnuts or two suns were placed on the two pans of a sensitive scale; whichever pan something is added to, that pan will descend, and the other will rise. Fifth: There is no difference in the matter of directing and moving a large ship and a very small ship—the captain, whether a child or an adult—because there is order. Sixth: The ratio of the abstract nature of an intelligent animal to its small and large individuals is one. In conclusion: The examples given show that there is no difference in the attribution of unity between the whole and the fraction, the small and the large, within the realm of possibility. Therefore, due to the secrets such as the order found in things, the balance, the adherence and obedience to the cosmic laws, the eternal power's luminosity, and the transparency of the inner nature of things, the creation of a fly and the formation of the earth, the creation of a tree and the creation of the heavens, the creation of a particle and the creation of the sun are equal in relation to the Necessary of Existence. Yes, equality and the absence of difference are clearly visible. Look: The eternal power, whose essence is unknown but whose miracles are known, if its intricate patterns and artistic works, especially in fruits and vegetables, were attributed to causes, they would be crushed under the weight of causes.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIFTH FRUIT: O soul! As we have repeatedly said, man, being the fruit of the tree of creation, is like a fruit, the most distant and comprehensive, looking at the general, and carrying a heart core that contains the aspect of unity of the general, and is a creature whose face looks to corruption, to the world, and to evil. Worship, however, is a meeting of his face turning from corruption to eternity, from people to God, from multiplicity to unity, a transformation from the end to the beginning, or a point of connection between the beginning and the end. Just as a precious fruit of beauty, which is a seed, if it looks at the corrupt things beneath the tree, trusts in its beauty, throws itself into their hands, or falls into forgetfulness and descends, it will fall into their hands, be shattered, and be lost like an ordinary fruit. But if that fruit finds its point of support, and if the core within it, which holds the aspect of unity of the entire tree, could imagine that it would serve as a means to the tree's eternity and the continuation of its truth, then that single fruit, with its single core, becomes a participant in an eternal, comprehensive truth, in an eternal life. Similarly, if a human being plunges into multiplicity, drowns in the universe, and, intoxicated by the love of the world, surrenders to the smiles of the perishable, throws himself into their embrace, he certainly falls into an endless ruin. He becomes corrupt, perishable, and human. He metaphorically executes himself. But if he lifts his head after hearing the lessons of faith with the ear of the heart from the tongue of the Qur'an, and turns to unity, he can ascend to the throne of perfection through the miracle of worship and become an eternal human being. O soul! Since the truth is like this, and since you are of the people of Ibrahim (peace be upon him), say: "I do not love those who are losers." And turn your face away from the Beloved of Eternity. And weep like me: MARGIN.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

kibriya 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

kibriya · Kibriya · Kibriyâ · kibriyâ

Since indeed, every year, such an Absolute Power creates thousands of forms of the Resurrection and the samples of Paradise. Since indeed, with all His heavenly decrees, He promises eternal happiness and announces the news of Paradise. Since indeed, all His actions and affairs are truth and reality, and sincerity and seriousness. Since indeed, through the testimony of His works, all perfections point to and testify to His infinite perfection. And there is no defect or flaw in Him in any way. Since indeed, breaking promises, contradiction, lying, and deceiving are the most despicable of faults, defects, and flaws. Certainly and certainly, that Almighty of great majesty, that All-Wise of great perfection, that Most Merciful of great perfection, will fulfill His promise, open the door to eternal happiness, and bring you, O people of faith, into Paradise, which is the original homeland of your father Adam. ELEVENTH WORD And to Him is the return. That is, the people sent to this world, which is a place of testing, for trade and service, with important duties, after completing their trades, duties, and services, will return to the Creator of great majesty, who sent them, and attain their Lord of great mercy. That is, they will leave this transient world and appear before the eternal abode of majesty. That is, they will be freed from the entanglements of causes and the dark veils of means, and directly meet their Lord, the Most Merciful, in the palace of eternal sovereignty, without any veil. Each person will directly know and find out who their Creator, Deity, Lord, Master, and Owner is. Indeed, this word announces and says the following, surpassing all other glad tidings: O mankind! Do you know where you are going and where you are being led?

Mektubat ·Yirminci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD REMIZ: It informs about three important positions of the Risale-i Nur through the sayings explained and proven in the Twenty-Eighth Lem’ad. These sayings, in a manner close to the sarahat, both numerologically and in terms of meaning, point to the Risale-i Nur. According to the explanation in the Eighteenth Lem’ad, here only three secrets that were not mentioned there and which attracted the attention of Imam Ali Radiallahu Anhu will be stated. First: The Risale-i Nur, which should be carried around openly by Muslims, unfortunately has to be disseminated and spread under a very secret veil. Imam Ali Radiallahu Anhu, twice, with the words سِرّاً بَيَانَةً and سِرًّا تَنَوَّرَتْ, meaning "secretly" or "can be secretly spread," gives a hint about this. Second: Since the Risale-i Nur appeared with the name of the Most Glorious and the names of Rahim and Hakim, it proceeds on the basis of glory and majesty derived from the phrase "Allahu Akbar," mercy and compassion derived from the phrase "Bismillah al-Rahman al-Rahim," and wisdom and order derived from the phrase "Wa Huwa al-‘Aziz al-Hakim." Its spirit and life are these. In place of love in other suns, in the sun of the Risale-i Nur, there is a longing for compassion and a yearning for love.

Şualar ·Sekizinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

• The same Being who brings night into day and day into night, who turns the pages of day and night, who writes and rewrites them with daily events, and who knows and governs even the memories of the most hidden and smallest hearts, all at once, with His will. Since each of these actions is a single act, it necessarily follows that their doer is also a single, unique, and omnipotent Being, the Doer of all things. His majesty and power are so absolute that He leaves no room, in any place, in any thing, in any aspect, for any possibility or probability of partnership. He cuts it off completely at the root. If such majesty and power exists, and if that majesty is perfect and all-encompassing, then certainly, it is impossible for any partnership to be admitted or allowed in any way, for no mind that does not corrupt nature would accept weakness, need, defect, incompleteness, limitation, or an end to that power, that majesty, that perfection, or that infinity. Indeed, associating a partner with Him is such a crime that it touches His majesty and the might of His glory, and it is so grave that it is not forgivable at all. The Glorious Qur'an, the Wonder of Revelation, commands with a mighty warning: "Indeed, Allah will not forgive associating partners with Him, but He will forgive anything else."

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Just as Hazrat Imam Ali (r.a.) clearly informed about the date of composition, the time of its completion, and its famous name, "Siracü'n-Nur," so too does he inform about one of its fundamentals with the phrase "bi nuri jalal bazikh wa sharantakh" (and so on). Because "jalal bazikh" means majesty, grandeur, and glory, and pride. "sharantakh" is Syriac for "Rauf" and "barqut" is "Rahim." Thus, Hazrat Imam Ali (r.a.) describes Siracü'n-Nur as possessing a distinguished quality: "Its life and light come from pride, grandeur, mercy, and compassion." Thirdly, Hazrat Imam Ali (r.a.) says in this verse: "Bihi anna arad tukmid," meaning that in 1354, the light of Siracü'n-Nur (that is, the light of the Risale-i Nur) will extinguish the fire of deviation that has overstepped its bounds. In other words, the fire of religious strife will either be prevented from spreading further or its advance will be curtailed. If this were the Hijri calendar, two years earlier, taking advantage of the opportunity to separate religion from the world, the overreaching of terrible misconceptions that were advancing to the detriment of religion and the Qur'an would have been restrained. This is certainly due to the presence of a strong barrier. That barrier is the sharp arguments and strong proofs of the Risale-i Nur, which have spread widely in this era, and this is clearly evident from many signs. And even the second possible reference to the Aleviya also confirms this. FOOTNOTE

Şualar ·Sekizinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD REMIZ: It informs about three important positions of the Risale-i Nur through the sayings explained and proven in the Twenty-Eighth Lem’ad. These sayings, in a manner close to the sarahat, both numerologically and in terms of meaning, point to the Risale-i Nur. According to the explanation in the Eighteenth Lem’ad, here only three secrets that were not mentioned there and which attracted the attention of Imam Ali Radiallahu Anhu will be stated. First: The Risale-i Nur, which should be carried around openly by Muslims, unfortunately has to be disseminated and spread under a very secret veil. Imam Ali Radiallahu Anhu, twice, with the words سِرّاً بَيَانَةً and سِرًّا تَنَوَّرَتْ, meaning "secretly" or "can be secretly spread," gives a hint about this. Second: Since the Risale-i Nur appeared with the name of the Most Glorious and the names of Rahim and Hakim, it proceeds on the basis of glory and majesty derived from the phrase "Allahu Akbar," mercy and compassion derived from the phrase "Bismillah al-Rahman al-Rahim," and wisdom and order derived from the phrase "Wa Huwa al-‘Aziz al-Hakim." Its spirit and life are these. In place of love in other suns, in the sun of the Risale-i Nur, there is a longing for compassion and a yearning for love.

Şualar ·Sekizinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

kılıç 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

kılıç · Kılıç

There is no external circle of divine knowledge into which anything can be thrown. The man who is within the circle of knowledge is the external man, and it is a title where the body of knowledge has become a veil. Indeed, some of the people of investigation have called these entities of knowledge "a'yân as-sâbite" (eternal entities). Therefore, to go to destruction is to temporarily remove the external garment and to enter into the spiritual and intellectual body. That is, the created and perishing things leave the external body and wear a spiritual body, and they leave the circle of power and enter the circle of knowledge. Secondly: As we have explained in many words, everything is non-existent in its nominal meaning and in the perspective of looking at itself; it has no independent and inherent fixed body in itself. And there is no independent and inherent truth in itself. But in the perspective of looking at the Lord, that is, in its literal meaning, it is not non-existent. Because in it there are the eternal names whose traces are visible. It is not destroyed; because it carries the shadow of a non-material body. It has a truth, it is fixed, and it is also high. Because it is a fixed kind of shadow of an eternal name in which it is clothed. Also, the sword of "Everything is perishing except His Face" is a sword to cut off the hand of the world from the world, and its ruling looks at the perishing things in the perishing world which is not accounted for by the Lord. Therefore, if it is for the sake of God, whether in the literal meaning or in the meaning of "livechillâh," it does not enter the world of the world, so that its head is not cut off by the sword of "Everything is perishing except His Face." In conclusion: If it is for the sake of God and finds God, then nothing remains except that its head is cut off. If it does not find God and does not look at it in His account, then everything is other than Him. The sword of "Everything is perishing except His Face" must be used, the veil must be torn, and He must be found. 2 "The Everlasting is the Everlasting" Said Nursî

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For the Qur'an al-Hakim always mentions the marvel of the Day of Judgment in the form of a threat, saying, "You will see." However, those who are bodily and those who see are the ones who reach the Day of Judgment. Therefore, the souls of the decaying corpses in the grave also have a share in that Qur'anic threat. MEANING OF YOUR SIXTH QUESTION: 1 كُلُّ شَىْءٍ هاَلِكٌ اِلاَّ وَجْهَهُ Does this verse refer to the Hereafter, Paradise, Hell, and their inhabitants or not? The Answer: This issue has been discussed by many scholars of investigation, scholars of insight, and those of spiritual authority. In this matter, the words of them are the ones to be considered. Moreover, this verse is very broad and has many levels. Some of the scholars of investigation have said: "It does not refer to the world of permanence." Others have said: "They too, in a moment, will be subjected to a kind of destruction. But that moment is so brief that they will not feel as if they have gone and returned." However, the absolute annihilation that some scholars of insight with individual opinions have decreed is not the truth. Because, if the Divine Essence is eternal and perpetual, then certainly its attributes and names are also eternal and perpetual. Since the attributes and names are eternal and perpetual, certainly their reflections, their manifestations, their patterns, and their effects—the remnants and the dwellers of the world of permanence—cannot absolutely perish, for sure. So far, two points have come to mind from the grace of the Qur'an al-Hakim; we will write them in summary. First: The Lord Almighty is an Absolute Power, so that the body and form are like two stations, and He easily sends and brings them there according to His power and will. He may turn them back in a day or in a moment. Also, absolute non-existence does not exist. Because there is an all-encompassing knowledge.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND WORD: What has been born in my mind through my experiences during my lifetime is this: Despair is the most terrible disease that has entered the heart of the Islamic world. It is this despair that has killed us, turning a small state of one or two million in the West into a servant of twenty million Muslims in the East, and has made their homeland a colony. It is this despair that has killed our high morals, causing us to abandon the common good and to focus only on our own personal interests. It is this despair that has broken our spiritual strength. With a little strength, with the spiritual power that comes from faith, the Islamic world has been invaded from East to West. But because this miraculous spiritual power was broken by despair, for four hundred years, the tyrannical foreigners have enslaved three hundred million Muslims. Indeed, because of this despair, people excuse their own laziness and weakness by claiming that others are also lazy, saying, "Everyone is as lazy as I am," and thus they abandon the courage of faith and do not perform Islamic service. Since this disease has caused such oppression and is killing us, we must take revenge from this killer and kill it. 1 "Do not despair of the mercy of Allah" – with this sword, we will shatter the head of despair. 2 "What cannot be comprehended in its entirety cannot be left in its entirety" – with the truth of this hadith, we will break its back, insha'Allah. Despair is the most terrible disease of nations and peoples, called "seretan." It is an obstacle to perfection and is contrary to the truth of 3 "I am with the thought of My servant about Me." It is the excuse of the cowardly, the lowly, and the helpless, and it is their justification. It is not the excuse of Islamic courage. Especially, it cannot be the excuse of a people like the Arabs, who are distinguished by high honor and pride. The nations of the Islamic world have learned lessons from the honor of the Arabs. Insha'Allah, the Arabs will again abandon despair, join hands with the heroic army of Islam, the Turks, in a true unity and alliance, and raise the banner of the Qur'an in every corner of the world.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Mektup 21 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

As soon as Molla Said saw this dream, he immediately made the necessary preparations and set off from Tillo toward the Miran tribe, going directly to the tent of Mustafa Pasha. Since the Pasha was not there, he rested for a while. Then Mustafa Pasha entered. All those present stood up, but Molla Said did not even move from his place. When the Pasha's attention was drawn to him, he asked Fettah Bey, one of the tribe's captains, who he was. Fettah Bey informed him that it was the famous Molla Said. Indeed, the Pasha did not like scholars at all. Although he was certainly even more angry upon hearing this, he did not show it. When the Pasha asked Molla Said why he had come, Molla Said replied, "I have come to guide you to the right path. Either you will abandon oppression and pray, or I will kill you." The Pasha became angry and went out. After walking around for a while, he returned to the tent and asked Molla Said again why he had come. Molla Said said, "I have already told you, that is why I came." Mustafa Pasha pointed to the sword hanging on the tent pole and asked, "With this dirty sword?" Molla Said replied, "The sword cuts, but the hand cuts." Mustafa Pasha went out again, walked around for a while, and then returned inside. He said to Bediüzzaman, "I have many scholars in Cezire. If you can convince them all, I will do what you say. If you cannot convince them, I will throw you into the Euphrates River." Molla Said said, "It is not within my right to convince all the scholars, nor is it within your right to throw me into the river. However, if you want me to answer the scholars, I ask for one thing from you, and that is a Mauser rifle. If you do not keep your word, I will kill you with it." After this conversation, they rode together with the Pasha to Cezire. On the way, the Pasha absolutely refused to speak to Molla Said. When they reached the location called Bani Hanı, Molla Said, tired from the journey, rested there for a while. As soon as he woke up from his sleep, he saw all the scholars of Cezire waiting around him, books in hand. After a short discussion, tea was served.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Ilk Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

As a result of the two terrible world wars, a great awakening of humanity and the full awakening of mankind have occurred, so a nation cannot live without religion. The Russians cannot be irreligious. Nor can they return to Christianity. At most, they can make peace or submit to the Qur'an, which breaks absolute disbelief and is based on truth and reality, supported by evidence and proof, and convinces the mind and heart. At that time, they cannot draw a sword against four hundred million people of the Qur'an. Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 65 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

kitab 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

kitab

NINTH ÂYET: In both the Sûra of Al-Baqara and the Sûra of Luqman, it is the verse 1 "So he has grasped the firmest handle." That is, "Whoever believes in Allah clings to a chain of light that will never break, and touches it." The Risale-i Nur, because it is perceived in this age as the most luminous and strongest of the Qur'anic proofs of belief in Allah, is particularly included in the 2 "the firmest handle" in its entirety, and its numerical value is 1347. It coincides exactly with the extraordinary brilliance of the spread of the Risale-i Nur, and it implies that in this fourteenth century, the Risale-i Nur is a luminous means that arises from the spiritual power of the Qur'an and leads people from darkness and oppression to light. TENTH ÂYET: 3 "He gives wisdom to whomever He wills." ELEVENTH ÂYET: 4 "And teaches them the Book and wisdom, and purifies them." TWELFTH ÂYET: 5 "And purifies you and teaches you the Book and wisdom" are the verses. Their general meaning is: "The Qur'an conveys the sacred wisdom to you and purifies you from spiritual impurities." There are two strong signs that the Risale-i Nur is specifically included in the general and comprehensive meanings of these three verses.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

NINTH ÂYET: In both the Sûra of Al-Bakara and the Sûra of Lokman, it is the verse 1 "So he has grasped the firmest handle." That is, "Whoever believes in Allah clings to a chain of light that will never break, and touches it." The Risale-i Nur, because it is perceived in this age as the most luminous and strongest of the Qur'anic proofs of belief in Allah, is particularly included in the 2 "the firmest handle" in its entirety, and its numerical value is 1347. It coincides exactly with the extraordinary brilliance of the spread of the Risale-i Nur, and it implies that in this fourteenth century, the Risale-i Nur is a luminous means that arises from the spiritual power of the Qur'an and will lead people from darkness and oppression to light. TENTH ÂYET: 3 "He gives wisdom to whomever He wills." ELEVENTH ÂYET: 4 "And teaches them the Book and wisdom, and purifies them." TWELFTH ÂYET: 5 "And purifies you and teaches you the Book and wisdom" are the verses. Their general meaning is: "The Qur'an conveys the sacred wisdom to you and purifies you from spiritual impurities." There are two strong signs that the Risale-i Nur is specifically included in the general and comprehensive meanings of these three verses.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

NINTH ÂYET: In both the Sûra of Al-Baqara and the Sûra of Luqman, it is the verse 1 "So he has grasped the firmest handle." That is, "Whoever believes in Allah clings to a chain of light that will never break, and touches it." The Risale-i Nur, because it is perceived in this age as the most luminous and strongest of the Qur'anic proofs of belief in Allah, is particularly included in the 2 "the firmest handle" in its entirety, and its numerical value is 1347. It coincides exactly with the extraordinary brilliance of the spread of the Risale-i Nur, and it implies that in this fourteenth century, the Risale-i Nur is a luminous means that arises from the spiritual power of the Qur'an and will lead people from darkness and oppression to light. TENTH ÂYET: 3 "He gives wisdom to whomever He wills." ELEVENTH ÂYET: 4 "And teaches them the Book and wisdom, and purifies them." TWELFTH ÂYET: 5 "And purifies you and teaches you the Book and wisdom" are the verses. Their general meaning is: "The Qur'an conveys the sacred wisdom to you and purifies you from spiritual impurities." There are two strong signs that the Risale-i Nur is specifically included in the general and comprehensive meanings of these three verses.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

NINTH ÂYET: In both the Sûra of Al-Baqara and the Sûra of Luqman, it is the verse 1 "So he has grasped the firmest handle." That is, "Whoever believes in Allah clings to a chain of light that will never break, and touches it." The Risale-i Nur, because it is perceived in this age as the most luminous and strongest of the Qur'anic proofs of belief in Allah, is particularly included in the 2 "the firmest handle" in its entirety, and its numerical value is 1347. It coincides exactly with the extraordinary flourishing of the Risale-i Nur, and it implies that in this fourteenth century, the Risale-i Nur is a luminous means that arises from the spiritual power of the Qur'an and will lead from darkness and oppression to light. TENTH ÂYET: 3 "He gives wisdom to whomever He wills." ELEVENTH ÂYET: 4 "And teaches them the Book and wisdom, and purifies them." TWELFTH ÂYET: 5 "And purifies you and teaches you the Book and wisdom" are the verses. Their general meaning is: "The Qur'an conveys the sacred wisdom to you and purifies you from spiritual impurities." There are two strong signs that the Risale-i Nur is specifically included in the general and comprehensive meanings of these three verses.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

NINTH ÂYET: In both the Sûra of Al-Bakara and the Sûra of Lokman, it is the verse 1 "So he has grasped the firmest handle." That is, "Whoever believes in Allah clings to a chain of light that will never break, and touches it." The Risale-i Nur, because it is perceived in this age as the most luminous and strongest of the Qur'anic proofs of belief in Allah, is particularly included in the 2 "the firmest handle" in its entirety, and its numerical value is 1347. It coincides exactly with the extraordinary brilliance of the spread of the Risale-i Nur, and it implies that in this fourteenth century, the Risale-i Nur is a luminous means that arises from the spiritual power of the Qur'an and will lead people from darkness and oppression to light. TENTH ÂYET: 3 "He gives wisdom to whomever He wills." ELEVENTH ÂYET: 4 "And teaches them the Book and wisdom, and purifies them." TWELFTH ÂYET: 5 "And purifies you and teaches you the Book and wisdom" are the verses. Their general meaning is: "The Qur'an conveys the sacred wisdom to you and purifies you from spiritual impurities." There are two strong signs that the Risale-i Nur is specifically included in the general and comprehensive meanings of these three verses.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

kitab-ı kâinat 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

kitab-ı kâinat

The sacred masters, scholars, and mujtahids who have reached the truth through the teachings and guidance of the great prophet, who have advanced in perfection, and who have led each a group from the Islamic community within the circle of their instruction and guidance—just as they have assigned this individual to inherit their respective professions and sciences—Hazrat Said Nursi, this wonder of the age, who has appeared in our time adorned with all the virtues and excellences of the divine, has thus, by the permission of God, performed the duties and comprehensive services that a community, a high council, or perhaps a great army could accomplish. Through the spiritual force and connection derived from the light of Islam and the brotherhood of faith, the Nur disciples formed by him have stood against the attacks of the people of deviation, becoming the point of support for the believers and the Quranic barrier against the red danger's invasion of this homeland, once again becoming the mediator of love, affection, and unity for the heroic Turkish nation of the Islamic world. Yes, Said Nursi is a person of very comprehensive talents. He has advanced greatly in all of these talents. He examines both the particular and the universal, the widest circle of the universe and the most intimate circle, for example, the smallest particle and the Milky Way, carefully, and sees, shows, and proves the signs of unity in them. On one hand, he is engaged in comprehensive spiritual service to the Islamic world and humanity, and on the other hand, while living a life of seclusion, he observes and contemplates the ancient works of nature, the miracles of divine art, and reads the book of the universe with attention and reflection, thus advancing daily in the infinite branches and signs of divine knowledge and serenity. Indeed, this spiritual state and sacred condition, which can be observed in every stage of the Master's life, also filled the life he lived in Emirdağ with the same meaning. Although some aspects have been mentioned to a certain extent in the letters in the Lahikas, they are incomplete. In this history, only a small drop has been taken from the ocean. • • •

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Emirdag Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND LEMMA Yes, the Creator of the All-Encompassing, on every created thing there is a unique seal of the All-Encompassing Creator; on every creature, a unique mark of the All-Encompassing Maker; and on the stroke of His pen of power, there is a perfect, inimitable stamp that does not allow imitation. For example, look at the seal He placed on life from His countless coins: He makes everything from something, and also makes something from everything. Yes, from a single drink of water, He creates countless organs and animal mechanisms. And from the combination of all diverse elements, whether animal or plant, He creates a unique body, perhaps a special skin, or perhaps a simple mechanism. Yes, if you have reason, you will understand that making everything from something and making something from everything is a unique seal of the Creator of all things and a special mark of the All-Encompassing Creator. THIRD LEMMA Also, for example, look at the mark He placed on the living being. That living being is almost like a refined model of the universe, a pattern of the world's tree, and like the kernel of this world, it contains the majority of the samples of the world's phenomena. It seems that this living being is a distillation, as it were, of the entire universe, filtered through extremely delicate balances. Therefore, to create this living being, it is necessary to have the entire universe under one's control. Thus, if you have reason, you will understand that making one thing, for example, the beehive, a kind of index for most things; in one thing, for example, a human, writing almost all the chapters of the Book of the universe; in one thing, for example, a small fig seed, the program of the large fig tree, and in the heart of a small creature, a kind of program of this great world, and in the power of memory, a detailed index of natural events—this is certainly a unique mark of the All-Encompassing Creator and a special sign of the Lord of this universe.

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Mektup 56 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It shows that His Lord, who is in no need of anything, neither diminishes anything from His treasure nor does anything weigh upon His power. This is a kind of turra (a symbol) that shows the shadow of samediyet (eternality). Thus, in every living being, there is a sikke-i ehadiyet (a coin of oneness) and a turra-i samediyet (a symbol of eternality). Yes, every living being, with the language of life, reads: "Say: He is Allah, the One. Allah is as-Samad (the Eternal)" (Surah Ikhlas, 1:1). There are also a few other important windows besides these two coins. They are summarized here because they are detailed elsewhere. Since each particle of this universe has such three windows, two holes, and life itself opens both doors to the oneness of the Wâjibü'l-Wücud (the Necessary Being), you can estimate how the layers of existence spread the different aspects of the knowledge of the Zât-ı Zülcelâl (the Almighty). From this, understand and estimate the degrees of spiritual progress and the ranks of presence in the knowledge of Allah. FIFTH LEM'AH Just as a book, if it is handwritten and written, requires only one pen to write it. If it is printed and published, then as many pens as the number of letters in that book, that is, iron letters, are needed, so that the book can be printed and take form. If some letters in that book are written with a very fine hand, such as the Sûre-i Yâsin, written in the style of the word Yâsin, then at that time, all the small iron letters are needed for that single letter, so that it can be printed. Similarly, if you consider this book of the universe as written by the pen of the power of Samedâniye and as the letter of the Zât-ı Ehadiyet (the Oneness of Being), you will find a facility in the degree of necessity and a rationality in the degree of need.

Sözler ·Yirmi Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

One day, an official employee ran after him, saying in an imperious and arrogant tone, "It is forbidden to go outside! You cannot put on a cap on your head, you cannot tie a turban!" and the Master turned back. There are many such treatments. The Master's service and occupation in Emirdağ were not limited to a single duty, as in other places. From the letters in the Lâhikalardaki, from the reports of friends and former colleagues and students who visited him, and from the observations of his close disciples, neighbors, and the people, it is clear that he had multiple services and duties dedicated to the truth and the pursuit of truth. While he was engaged in composing, revising, and publishing works such as "Words" and "Lem'as," which are illuminated with the lights of the Qur'anic truths, he was also very eager to observe and contemplate the created beings and things, and to study the Book of the universe. He was extremely pleased to read the miraculous works of mercy and wisdom displayed on the surface of the earth and on the pages of spring, the wonders of the divine art in trees, plants, and animals, and the coins of unity shining in their forms. In this way, he soared and traveled in the boundless horizons of divine knowledge and the knowledge of God, reaching the rank of certainty in faith. In essence, the fundamental principle of the profession he derived from the Qur'an is reflection. In his works, he always encourages people to reflect and teaches them to reflect. He states that the divine knowledge gained through knowledge and reflection provides a breadth for the soul in the vastness of the universe and that in every thing there are signs, evidence, and verses indicating that He is One (1 "And in everything there is a sign indicating that He is One"), and he acted according to the secret of "A moment of reflection is better than a year of worship" (2).

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Emirdag Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND LEMMA Yes, the Creator of the All-Encompassing, on every created thing there is a unique seal of the All-Encompassing Creator; on every creature, a unique mark of the All-Encompassing Maker; and on the stroke of His pen of power, there is a perfect, inimitable stamp that does not allow imitation. For example, look at the seal He placed on life from His countless coins: He makes everything from something, and also makes something from everything. Yes, from a single drink of water, He creates countless organs and animal mechanisms. And from the combination of all diverse elements, whether animal or plant, He creates a unique body, perhaps a special skin, or perhaps a simple mechanism. Yes, if you have understanding, you will realize that making everything from something and making something from everything is a unique seal of the Creator of all things and a special mark of the All-Encompassing Creator. THIRD LEMA Also, for example, look at the mark He placed on the living being. That living being is almost like a refined model of the universe, a pattern of the world's tree, and like the kernel of this world, it contains the majority of the samples of the world's phenomena. It seems that this living being is a distillation, as it were, of the entire universe, filtered through extremely delicate balances. Therefore, to create this living being, it is necessary to have control over the entire universe. Thus, if you have understanding, you will realize that making something, for example, the bee, a kind of index for most things; in something, for example, a human, writing almost all the chapters of the Book of the universe; in something, for example, a small fig seed, the program of the large fig tree, and in the heart of a small creature, a kind of program of this great world, and in the power of memory, recording a detailed index of natural events—this is certainly a unique mark belonging to the All-Encompassing Creator and a special sign of the Lord of this universe.

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Nurun Ilk Kapisi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Kitab-ı Mübin 17 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Kitab-ı Mübin · Kitab-ı Mübîn · Kitâb-ı Mübîn

kıyamet 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

kıyamet · Kıyamet

komünist 11 passages

Appears under these names in this section

komünist · Komünist

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 Beloved, sincere brothers; An important and meaningful question has been asked from an important quarter. They asked me: "Although it appears that there is no organization among you, and three courts have acquitted you in that matter, and for twenty years the six provinces under surveillance and oversight have not connected to that point, the Nurites have such an amazing concern that there is none like it in any organization or committee. We ask you to resolve this difficulty." I replied: Yes, the Nurites are not and cannot be organizations or committees formed for worldly, political, personal, or communal interests. However, the descendants of the brave heroes of this homeland, who sacrificed their souls with great joy to attain the rank of martyrdom, have inherited the veins of these Islamic martyrs. These descendants, the sons and daughters of these martyrs, have shown this amazing concern and caused the following sentence to be spoken on behalf of these helpless and pitiful brothers in the Denizli Court: "A million brave heads were sacrificed for this truth; let our head be sacrificed as well!" They said this in their name and silenced the court with amazement and admiration. Indeed, the Nurites have true, pure, and selfless martyrs who act solely for the pleasure of God, and positive, spiritual sacrifices. Organizations like the Freemasons, communists, corrupters, heretics, apostates, and bandits cannot find a solution for these Nurites and are trying to break and scatter them by deceiving the government and judiciary with rubbery laws. God willing, they will not succeed. Perhaps they will even contribute to increasing the number of martyrs of the Light and faith. Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Although I have not written to my brother in my homeland for twenty years, the indictment accused me of violating security and, by reviving the old cliché with the help of cerbeze, claimed that I was "against the revolution." In response to this, we say: The fact that twenty thousand people, who have read twenty thousand copies of Nur with interest and acceptance, have not been recorded by six courts and the records of ten provinces as having committed any act of violating security shows that the authorities are considering our case with only one possibility out of thousands of possibilities, as if it were an absolute certainty. However, if it were only one possibility out of two or three, and if the act were not observed, then there would be no crime at all. Moreover, it is not even one possibility out of thousands, but perhaps every person, and those who accuse me could kill many people, disrupt security and public order as anarchists or communists, and thus commit acts of violating security. Therefore, using such extremely strange and exaggerated possibilities at the scene of the incident is an act of betrayal against justice and the law. Also, in every government, there are opponents. Merely opposing a government in thought is not a crime. The government looks outward, not into the heart. And especially those who have rendered numerous beneficial and useful services to the country and the people, who do not interfere in social life, who live in complete seclusion, and whose works have been met with the highest praise and appreciation in the most important centers of the Islamic world—such a person as the SHAHID—those who make such strange and baseless accusations against him are worried that he might be unknowingly used for anarchism or even communism.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the name of Allah, the Most High 1 Mr. Adnan Menderes; for thirty-five years, our Master Hazreti Bediüzzaman, who has left politics, now with all his strength and his students and lessons, is trying to maintain the Democratic Party in power for the account of the Qur'an, Islam, and the homeland. We, the members of the Democratic Party and the students of Nur, have come to an absolute conviction about this. We asked our Master why he is trying to maintain the Democratic Party. In response, he said: "If the Democratic Party falls, either the People's Party or the Nation Party will come to power. However, the People's Party is the corrupt part of the Unionists, and because the first president of the Republic did fifteen years of implementation under the Treaty of Sevr and due to many political pressures, the majority of these actions were entirely attributed to the old party. Therefore, this noble Turkish nation will never bring that party to power. Because if the People's Party comes to power, the communist forces will dominate this country under the same party. However, a Muslim can never be a communist, he becomes an anarchist. A Muslim can never be compared to foreigners. For this reason, I am trying to maintain the Democratic Party in power in the name of the Qur'an, the homeland, and Islam, to prevent this party, which poses a terrible threat to our social life and homeland, from coming to power." "As for nationalism: If this party were based solely on Islam, the Shadow (HAŞİYE) would support the Democratic Party as it did before, without being an opponent or rival, and would not try to bring it to power. However, if this party is based on racism and Turkism, then in this country, only three out of ten people are real Turks, and the rest are mixed with other nations. In that case, as it was at the beginning of Liberty, a nationalist bias will emerge against this noble and innocent Turkish nation. At that time, the real Turks will be forced to be under the yoke of foreigners. Or, those who are Turkified from other elements, with the current racial and element-based tendencies in this country, will take the innocent Turkish nation under their control with the support of a foreigner. This situation would be terrible.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 128 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

To the President, the Council of Ministers, the Prime Ministry, the upper ranks of the Ministry of Justice, the Presidency of Religious Affairs, Ankara! To those who work for true justice and freedom, I have a few points to state: First point: Both the Denizli Court and the Ankara High Criminal Court investigated all the Risale-i Nur books and, with the participation of experts, decided that there was no obstacle to their release and return to their owners. They acquitted Said and his companions and returned the entire collection of Nur Risale books, which had been held for two years in courts, to Said and his friends. The Court of Cassation confirmed this decision as a final ruling. However, now in Afyon, two corrupt officials have again seized the same books from Said, claiming that they contain a very ancient miraculous Quranic text, and have declared the entire collection illegal and confiscated it from Said and his companions. The same Court of Cassation has overturned this baseless ruling. Now, some brave and patriotic leaders of the Democratic Party, who have saved the country and the nation from the tyranny of the old party's corrupt officials, have accepted and taken possession of these books with great approval. Yet for three years without any reason, they have caused thousands of liras in damage to poor people like us, extended a court case that had already been acquitted three times for three years—there is a personal and corrupt motive behind this strange injustice—and for twenty months of strict isolation, they did not even allow Said to communicate with his servant. After his release, they left him at two police stations. Moreover, they deliberately and without cause, prosecuted these very pious Nur disciples at prayer time, causing them to miss their prayers, as a betrayal of their piety, and committed a shocking injustice. In addition, they once again completely confiscated and examined all the Risale-i Nur works in Isparta and then returned them exactly as they were. During the time of the Democrats, if they had indeed started to repair the damage done to the Quran by the godless, Freemasons, and communists, and had begun to serve the Quran through Islamic symbols such as the call to prayer and religious education. And if they had indeed allowed the works of the godless, Freemasons, and communists to spread. Naturally, in the great cities of Islam such as Mecca, Medina, and Damascus, the approval and commendation of great scholars

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 18 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A great truth must be brought to the attention of the Democrats! Now there are three currents that are harmful to the Quran, Islam, and this homeland: First: The communist, godless current. This current can harm thirty to forty percent of people. Second: A committee, named the "Corruption Committee," which from the beginning has been used by the colonial powers to cut off their relations with the Turks and to spread godlessness in Turkey. This can corrupt ten to twenty percent of people. Third: A group of politicians who want to westernize, resemble Christians, and introduce a kind of Puritanism within the Muslims, and who have no share in religion. This current can turn perhaps one percent, maybe one in a thousand, against the Quran and Islam. We, the Quran's servants and the Nur followers, have always tried to preserve the truths of the Quran against the first two currents. Our profession has compelled us to look as little as possible at the world and politics. Now, however, it has become necessary to look. We have seen that the Democrats can be helpful to us (the Nur followers) against those two monstrous currents. Also, the religious part of them has always been professionally opposed to those two terrible currents. Only a small part of them, who have little share in religion and follow the profession of westernization and completely resembling the West, are helping the third current. But since this current can turn only one percent, perhaps one in a thousand, into Puritans or Christians, it is not a big threat. Because the English, over two hundred years of rule, have not been able to turn even two hundred out of two hundred million Muslims into Puritans, and they cannot do so. Also, since in all history, no Muslim has ever been heard to be a Christian or to prefer another religion over Islam by conviction, even if a small part of the ruling party helps the third current under the name of politics harmful to religion, since the Democratic Party, by profession, has an obligation to stop and eliminate those two terrible currents, it can bring great benefit to this homeland and to Islam. For this reason, we consider ourselves compelled, for the benefit of the Quran, to preserve the Democrats in power. From them, I

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 129 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Examples of Publications on Risale-i Nur and the Honorable Sheikh Said Nursi in the Pakistani Press The Students’ Voice (Talebelerin Sesi) newspaper, dated January 31, 1958, is the publication organ of the Pakistan Islamic Student Society, which is published every 15 days and aims to prepare students to become the great leaders of the future according to high Islamic principles. From an article in this newspaper titled "Turkish Youth Awakens": Islamic organizations working for the unity of Islam in all Islamic countries are mentioned, and in Turkey, the Nur students are also mentioned. Finally, we have come to know the Nur students who work for the unity of Islam and are among Pakistan's best friends. The leader of the Nur students is the great scholar Sheikh Said Nursi, who is 85 years old. His struggle for Islamic truth caused him to live thirty years of a life of persecution and frequent imprisonments in his own homeland—Turkey—and he was released in 1952. However, the gaze of this old man is still fiery. Thirty years of imprisonment and persecution could not defeat him. Through this struggle, he created a tightly knit group of Nur students. Sheikh Said Nursi, through his Risale-i Nur works, has saved Turkish youth from falling into the cunning traps of the greatest enemies of Islamic ideology, the Zionists and Communists. When the Turkish Prime Minister Adnan Menderes permitted the publication of the Risale-i Nur Collection, we conveyed our appreciation and congratulations to this great man through Mr. Salahaddin Rifat Erbil, the Turkish Ambassador to Pakistan, and on this occasion, we also greeted Sheikh Said Nursi and the Nur students. Our letter was printed and distributed in thousands in Turkey. Our program was translated into Turkish, and we also translated several important Risales into Urdu. On the tenth anniversary of the Pakistan Islamic Student Society, in order to show the Islamic movement in Turkey, there was also an Islamic literature exhibition by the Turks. In this exhibition, the Faculty of Theology, Directorate of Religious Affairs publications, some Islamic works translated into Turkish, and fifteen copies of the Risale-i Nur were displayed.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is a copy of the letter sent by our master to the Afyon Court of Inquiry. Today I have come to Afyon to congratulate and thank you. I thank you for having preserved our books for a long time so that they have not been lost. And now I congratulate you for sending them to Ankara. Ten years ago, private letters written by one person to another, sometimes also written in my name without my signature and not published, were previously examined by your court and not considered relevant to responsibility, as nothing was found. These letters have since passed the time, have not been published, have been covered by amnesty laws, and I have no knowledge of them, and they are not related to the Risale-i Nur books. Reconsidering these private letters again would unnecessarily burden the people of justice and those with knowledge, and to prevent such an occupation and to prevent our matter from being delayed, we request your justice that these private letters not be attached to those blessed books. This blessed court twice decided to return those books with a verdict of innocence, yet they have remained detained for some reason. We inform you that the same books have been returned by five courts, either in full or in part, and five police departments have also returned them to their owners. God willing, your justice and good intentions will again lead to their return. Sick Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 127 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Inform our lawyer, Brother Ahmed, that when he types the defense with a machine, he must pay great attention to the accuracy. Because my expressions do not resemble those of others. A mistake in a single letter or sometimes a single punctuation mark can change the whole matter and distort the meaning. Also, the two machines that have come here should return if they are not allowed to stay with you. Do not be in a hurry or get upset, do not lose hope. "Indeed, with hardship comes ease," by its secret, Allah's care will surely come to our aid soon. • • • Dear, sincere brothers; the Risale-i Nur speaks through me to you, and it gives good lessons to our eager new brothers. Being occupied with reading, having others read, or writing with the lights, through experience, brings comfort to the heart, peace to the soul, prosperity to livelihood, and health to the body. Now, a Hüsrev-like champion of light has been bestowed upon you. Insha'Allah, this Yusufiye school will also become a blessed educational center of the Medresetü'z-Zehra. Until now, I had not shown Hüsrev to the people of this world, I had kept him hidden. But the published collections have fully revealed him to the people of politics, leaving nothing hidden. Therefore, I have revealed two or three of his services to my close brothers. Both I and he will no longer hide, but if necessary, the same truth will be declared. However, for now, there are two formidable and openly manifest opponents in front of us, one a zindiq and the other a communist—one is known in Emirdağ and the other here—who are trying to intimidate our officials with false accusations against us. Therefore, for now, we must be very cautious, not agitated, and patiently await the help of Allah's care.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(An important truth and the Democrats and the University Nurites are in a similar situation.) Now, the Democrats, who have become the means of freedom for Islamic cities by the will of the people, must take the Islamic unity movement as their point of support to both maintain their positions and satisfy their country and nation. In the past, British, French, and American policies and interests opposed and hindered this. Now, their interests and policies are not opposed to it, but perhaps dependent on it. Because communism, masonry, heresy, and irreligion are directly aiming at anarchism. And only Islamic unity around the truth of the Qur'an can resist these terrifying destructive forces. This truth not only saves humanity from this danger, but it is the only means to save this homeland from anarchist invasion and this nation from anarchy. Therefore, based on this truth, the Democrats must necessarily take a stand against the communist and masonic movements by relying entirely on this truth. With the freedom of a Muhammadan call (a.s.m.), they gained twenty times more strength from their own power. They warmed the people to themselves and made them grateful. Also, just as in the past, mentally, the Nurites from the old Muhammadan Union (a.s.m.) formed a large group, similar to the alliance of the old Muhammadan Union (a.s.m.) Nurites with the masonic part of the Freemasons and the Unionists against the masonic part of the Unionists. Now, the Nurites from the Islamic Union form a large group, which is a point of support for the Democrats. However, the part of the old party that is fragmented and has a masonic or communist meaning is preparing to strike the Democrats with two terrible blows. In the past, the Ahrars were defeated twice, but in a short time they overthrew them. They hanged many members of the Muhammadan Union (a.s.m.), who were their allies. And they tried to show the "Ahrars," meaning the Democrats, as more irreligious than themselves. Exactly the same is happening now; some of them are entering the veil of religiosity to lead the Democrats against religion or to lead them to destruction, which is clearly evident. Even the official scholars of the religious community are...

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 19 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 We have heard a terrible news that two great volumes from the remarkable and miraculous Risale-i Nur Collection are to be destroyed. Those volumes, which are entirely true and factual and which obligate the philosophers, were returned to the state of legal judgment after being acquitted in the Denizli and Ankara courts and having been declared legally resolved, and were returned to their original condition, and were acquitted twice by the Court of Cassation, and were held in extraordinary esteem and appreciation in important Islamic centers such as Egypt, Damascus, Aleppo, the Sacred Mecca, and the Noble Medina, and were placed with reverence on the honorable grave of the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) and on the Black Stone. This terrible treatment of these works is an unprecedented crime in history, similar to the other great crimes committed by the People's Party. We, the students of Nur, could easily have taken our rights from those cruel tyrants. However, because the brave Turkish nation, which has long been the banner-bearer of Islam, is innocent, and because of the strong compassion that the Risale-i Nur has instilled in us for the children, women, and elderly of this nation, and because the Glorious Qur'an has prevented us from engaging in material struggle and instead given us the honor of having the Light (Nur) in our hands instead of a cudgel, and because we are determined to fulfill our professional duties with all our strength, we did not confront those oppressors materially. Otherwise, if Allah wills, and there is an absolute necessity, those who caused it for the sake of communists and Freemasons will regret it a thousand times. Moreover, we are absolutely convinced by our observations that when the Risale-i Nur is associated with the names of heresy and apostasy, a general calamity occurs. The occurrence of four major earthquakes and the simultaneous emergence of many incidents at the same time as the attack have confirmed this belief. Therefore, we are anxious about the execution of such a decision, which has caused the people of faith to tremble, and the commission of this act of destruction against those extraordinary and precious, blessed volumes, because of the strong likelihood of causing spiritual earthquakes, storms, plagues, and tempests within this nation and country. For, during the four times when attacks and assaults were made on the Risale-i Nur, the intensity

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 22 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Like me, a very sick, very old, strange, poor, and ascetic person who has renounced the world for thirty-five years not to oppose the Sunnah of the Prophet, such treatment has left no doubt or suspicion that it is a monstrous conspiracy against the homeland, the nation, Islam, and religion under the communist veil and for the sake of anarchy, and it is also a great conspiracy against pious deputies and Democrats who intend to serve Islam and the homeland and who have taken a stand against tremendous external sabotage. Pious deputies should be careful and not leave me alone in defending against this terrible conspiracy. FOOTNOTE O blessed, kind, and revered Master! In this strange age of godlessness, eyes have narrowed; hearts have filled with evils and wickedness. Alone and alone, the Risale-i Nur, which is the most true and certain manifestation of the Qur'an in this age, is penetrating the soul of matter and filling the dark, prison-like interiors of those wicked hearts with light. Therefore, calling this age the "Age of Light" is appropriate. The Risale-i Nur is healing humanity's wound, which is impossible to repair, with spiritual remedies. The Risale-i Nur and its wonderful author, our blessed Master, have fulfilled and are fulfilling the task of awakening thousands of noble youth. We, these helpless ones who have recovered their faith, are living witnesses to this. In this terrible age, the Risale-i Nur, which destroys from the roots materialism and materialism, and which completely refutes the false ideologies of Freemasons and communists in all knowledge and understanding, bestows upon its readers—this age's fortunate people—the water of life that cannot be exchanged even for this world or even the universe, the eternal water of life, that is, the ticket to the world of eternity, which is faith. O beloved and blessed Master! How little is the respect and love we can have for you, our Master, who gave us such a precious gift. The bond between you, the savior Master, and the students of the Risale-i Nur is an eternal bond. No power can break this. I kiss your blessed hands with respect and await your prayers. University Nur students

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 99 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

komünistlik 9 passages

Appears under these names in this section

komünistlik

A miracle of the Qur'an is that which governs the spiritual dominion over fourteen centuries and one-fifth of humanity, in which the reward earned by the entire ummah over thirteen centuries is recorded in his book of good deeds, and who is the cause of the existence of the universe, Habibullah. It also proves with extraordinary arguments and brilliant evidence that the hereafter, Paradise, and Hell are absolutely true and certain. The Risale-i Nur testifies that it is an eternal and everlasting light from the light of the Qur'an and the light of Muhammad (peace be upon him). It is heavenly and divine, because of its belonging to the Qur'an and its unique interpretation. Thus, the Risale-i Nur, which is considered by some to incite the people against the government, teaches the divine truths and Islamic traditions and the mysteries of the Qur'an through all its words, all its Rays and Lights, and all its letters. Is it a crime to read such a respected and highly moral and virtuous Risale-i Nur, which teaches the absolute truths of faith, and to study its writings that bestow eternal happiness, or to serve a believer in the aspect of faith? Is it inciting the people against the government? And is establishing brotherhood in faith and the Qur'an, and forming a society, with the author of such a blessed and great work, who is at the highest peak of human perfection, adorned with the highest level of faith, morality, and virtue, and with the students of Risale-i Nur, who preserve and elevate the honor of Islam and the truths of the Qur'an in this age with unwavering faith and belief, and whose only goal is to gain the pleasure of Allah? Which pure and just conscience can punish this?

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Our duty is to work. To overcome us, to defeat us, to succeed, and to make us accept the Nurlar (Lights) belongs to Allah. We do not interfere with the Divine duty. He said this and was subjected to severe oppression and torture, which had no parallel in history, and was even prevented from going to the Friday prayer by having gendarmes and police stationed at his door. In order to cover up all these historical tragedies and to prevent anyone from learning about them, he was placed under strict surveillance. Thus, under such heavy conditions, our Master composed the Risale-i Nur with Divine protection and published most of it in the letters of the Qur'an and by hand. In this way, he also preserved the Qur'anic script, and hundreds of thousands of Muslim Turkish youth have been blessed and honored to learn the writing of the Qur'an, our sacred book, in order to be able to read the Risale-i Nur. With the strength of his faith and sincerity, our Master expressed the truths of the Qur'an and of faith in a new and suitable style that could be understood and used by the general public and students of the time. Thus, with Divine protection, he created a miraculous, fresh, brilliant, and lofty Qur'anic interpretation, the Risale-i Nur. These are the miraculous works that have protected this homeland and nation from atheism and communism. At a time when the Islamic symbols were forcibly removed in a brutal era, and when many people, thinking themselves compelled for the sake of the world, sacrificed those sacred symbols, acted against religion, and were forced to issue fatwas and bid'as (innovations) contrary to Islam, Bediüzzaman did not make even the slightest change in his words, in his inner thoughts, or in his actions, despite enduring so much oppression and being threatened with execution.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Esteemed judges; there is no doubt that the Risale-i Nur, which attests to truth and grants the highest degree of faith and Islamic love, as affirmed by the greatest scholars, is indeed a luminous interpretation of the Words, the Letters, and the Lights of the Qur'an, the miraculous Book of Revelation. They are very bright suns that dispel spiritual diseases and spiritual darkness. Our Master, who was entrusted with the authorship of the Risale-i Nur, has been entrusted with this sacred duty in this age. He walked the path of faith and the Qur'an, facing all kinds of difficulties and hardships, striving to spread the truths of the Qur'an and to save the children of this blessed nation from the terrifying attacks of communism and all forms of irreligion. His pure and spotless life, as a witness, has indeed been entrusted with this sacred duty. He does not teach us—God forbid—destruction and immorality. Perhaps he teaches us the greatest cause and the most important issue of the human world, which is to save faith. For the past twenty-five to thirty years, the efforts of hundreds of thousands of believers to save their faith through the Risale-i Nur, especially for those like myself who were ignorant of Islam and taught the greatest happiness and the goal of life, which is faith, certainly and certainly, it is a divine favor. To deny his sacred service of faith and religious duty and to consider it harmful to social life is to go entirely against truth and reality. We say to those who think this: If connecting to God through faith and obeying the commands of religion to save people from terrible disasters such as immorality and unbelief, and to make them happy with the eternal happiness of Islam, is a crime, then it can be said to be harmful to social life. Otherwise, it is a great slander and an unforgivable crime. The aim of the Risale-i Nur is not the world, but the eternal happiness of the hereafter. All the beauty and grace in worldly life is but a shadow of His grace and beauty, and all of Paradise, in all its subtleties, is the love of a perpetual, eternal, and compassionate God. With such a divine, sacred, and lofty goal, to oppose the government and to incite the people with lowly, sinful, and fruitless intentions is...

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The editor of the important political journal ad-Difa, which is published in Baghdad, Isa Abdul Kadır, says: Those who read the ad-Difa newspaper ask me about Bediuzzaman Said Nursi, the spiritual guide of the Nur students. They say, "Please give us information about Said Nursi, the Ustadh of the Nur students in Turkey." I will give a brief answer about them. Because the Arabs should speak seriously about the Ustadh, the Nur, and the Nur students, since they have a right in the Arab world. Indeed, the Arabs have started to benefit greatly from the Risale-i Nur, which is a fundamental matter of Islam. These Nur students, through the Risale-i Nur, are establishing a strong defense against communism both in Turkey and in the Arab countries. .................. The Risale-i Nur is spreading so widely that not only in Turkey and the Islamic world, but even among foreigners, there is a strong demand for it. And nothing can weaken the enthusiasm of the followers of Nur. Indeed, the Nur students, the Risale-i Nur, and their great Quranic services are a great treasure of the Democratic Government, and the Islamic movement in the blessed Islamic world is welcoming this democratic government with approval and praise. All the Muslim people of Iraq, whether Arab, Turk, Kurd, or Iranian, are receiving this Islamic service and sacred struggle with great joy. And the Turkish brothers in Turkey believe that they are resisting the wrong influences of the West through these efforts. Isa Abdul Kadır • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 101 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(A letter from the Nur students in Ankara) Beloved, sincere brothers of ours; from your letter, we feel as if we have sensed a radiance of the sun of Islam. We have realized that the Risale-i Nur, which was put forward to repair the destruction caused by the people of disbelief, who for centuries have spread ideas harmful to humanity and Islam, has spread among the youth through your letter. The seekers of eternal life, abandoning the empty words of imagination, will melt the seeds of disbelief with the Risale-i Nur. The students of Nur are the true brothers of the people of heart and faith. The letters of our brothers, you, are giving us speed and will continue to do so. The Risale-i Nur, which is the interpretation of the Qur'an, tells us that to remain in error and not to struggle against disbelief is a great foolishness in this age. In an era in which communism, anarchism, and Masonry are gaining strength, the most important task is to serve Nur and to give it to those who seek the pleasure of God. Even the strongest attacks that try to turn us away from this most important, most precious, and blessed duty of ours will only increase our speed.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is a passage from a letter written by Risale-i Nur students who witnessed the event in Istanbul. Beloved brothers; Praise and gratitude be to Allah, yesterday, a spiritual opening of the Light was seen in Istanbul in its full grandeur and awe. A society that aimed to establish absolute atheism in the world, especially in the Islamic world, and its newspapers, printing presses, and libraries, which were the publishers of its ideas and the promoters of its actions, were smashed and destroyed. This was protested by the words, actions, and deeds of the youth and students, who were thought to have been made godless and communist. Curses were uttered against communism, saying "Perish communism!" This society suffered thousands of liras in material and millions in spiritual losses. And to us who were grieved, a spiritual person who is very dear to our hearts and souls cried out: "O followers of the Light! Do not grieve because material resources are not available. The openings of the Light are continuing on a broad scale. Complete success is being achieved. And so on, and so on." This is from the grace of my Lord. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 66 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The first and strongest evidence is this: The young people who read the work "Asâ-yı Mûsâ" written with the new alphabet, quickly learn the script of the remaining works written with the letters of the Qur'an in order to read them as well. In this way, they also break down a great obstacle, which is not knowing the Qur'anic script, which prevents the learning of many sciences and forces people to read works written to lead them away from religion and faith. Whenever a nation's youth is equipped and fortified with the Qur'an and the sciences derived from it, that nation begins to progress and rise. The youth have begun to fill their souls, which burn with the need for faith and Islam, with the streams and radiance of the Qur'anic exegesis of the Risale-i Nur. In this way, our youth, who will have a firm faith, will fight against godlessness and communism and will never sell their homeland to enemies of Islam. For this reason, if communists could also find the means to destroy ink and paper, many young people and elders like myself would be willing to sacrifice themselves, and if possible, we would make our skin into paper and our blood into ink for the publication of the Risale-i Nur, which is the treasure of truth. Yes, yes, yes. A thousand times yes! The prosecutor says in the indictment: "Said Nursî has poisoned university youth with his works." We, on the other hand, say: "If the Risale-i Nur is a poison, we need tons and thousands of kilograms of this poison. If they know where it is in large quantities, let them send it to us by airplane." We, the students of the Risale-i Nur, when we are subjected to the oppression of tyrants for the service of faith and Islam, prefer to die in the corners of prisons or on gallows rather than in the comfort of a resting bed. We consider it a great divine grace to be martyred in prison, where we are wrongfully thrown for our service to the Qur'an, rather than living in a so-called freedom that is in reality absolute tyranny. The Konyalı detained in Afyon prison Zübeyir Gündüzalp Note: After this defense and appeal proposal was sent to the Cassation Court, the Cassation Court Chief sent a telegram ordering Zübeyir's release from prison.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

What did the Master talk about with those who came to him? He immediately stated in general that the sole purpose of the Risale-i Nur service was to strengthen faith, which was a barrier against the threat of atheism and communism that endangered the homeland and the nation; that the most urgent task now was to save and strengthen faith, which was the service required of individuals and society; that the greatest cause of the times was to cling to the Qur'an, and that the Risale-i Nur devoted all its strength to this matter; that enemies of the homeland and the nation, and secret atheists, attacked and stirred up opposition under various pretexts; "But we are compelled to take positive action. We have the Light, not the ball of politics. Even if we had a hundred hands, they would be sufficient only for the Light," saying that the Light would defeat the enemies of religion, that taking positive action had an effect like an atomic bomb, and that the Risale-i Nur had no relation to politics; that the greatest principle of our profession was sincerity, that no other purpose could be adopted except the pleasure of God, and that the power of the Light was precisely this; that with sincerity and positive action, divine care and mercy would protect the Risale-i Nur, and so on. We can say, testifying to those who listened to the Master's lessons and conversations: A single lesson or conversation of the Master was not only an opportunity for salvation for many young people, but also a source of support for selfless service to the Risale-i Nur. Most of the selfless students who served the Light have been present at one or more of the Master's lessons or admonitions. One of the students he sent to Ankara for the service of Nur while he was in Emirdağ, looking at the state of the world, fell into despair, asking, "When will these people hear the truths of Nur, how will the thick veils of darkness be torn, and how will the spiritual darkness be dispelled?"

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Emirdag Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah and His blessings forever, always, by His glory. My beloved teacher, may peace be upon him; we sent the piece of the mirror of truth written with the words "Risale-i Nur cannot be destroyed" to the Prime Minister and the Justice Minister with their home addresses, and also to the official addresses of other ministers. We give it to the deputies we meet. All of them say they will work on this matter. The Isparta deputy, Tahsin Tola from Senirkent, is especially concerned and says: "The government has now begun a struggle against communism. This struggle cannot be done by the police alone. The Nurites have been struggling for twenty years and have been providing great help to the government. And they say that the Nurites are the most beneficial and influential current in the country today." The deputy and the deputy Ömer Bilen, the other deputy Hasan Fehmi Ustaoğlu, and the elderly gentleman Fehmi Çobanoğlu, send you many respects and greetings. Both of them, referring to our beloved teacher by the name of the spiritual figure of Risale-i Nur and calling him the true guide of this age, say: "It is their efforts that have won this unexpected victory." These esteemed deputies, who say they have received much help from you, our beloved teacher, look forward to the future with great hope, trusting in your prayers and the service of Risale-i Nur, and say: "We hope that Islam, with all its brilliance, will shine on a human world scale by the mercy of Allah." They had discussed visiting our teacher on Wednesday yesterday. Abdullah, Sungur • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 47 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

komünizm 14 passages

Appears under these names in this section

komünizm · Komünizm

The assistant of the Turkish History Department at Karachi University, who has published the Risale-i Nur in Pakistan and enabled many people to benefit from these works, and the editor of four major newspapers, M. Sabir Ihsanoglu, wrote the following letter: Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. In the name of Allah, the Exalted. My dear Muslim brothers; I received your precious letter, thank you very much. How is the health and condition of our esteemed teacher, Said Nursi? His students and the people are asking about him. I kindly ask you to send me news about him. This month, I published four articles in India against the true enemies of Islam and the Turks, the Zionists and the red infidels. I also published an article in Karachi on the basis and history of Turkish-Pakistani friendship, which I have also sent to you. I wrote an article titled "The Oppressed Muslim in Russia" in a monthly newspaper called Imam; I sent it to you and also to other Urdu newspapers. My aim is to serve Islam, to introduce Turkish literature, and to write and work against the enemies of the Turks... I want to publish an important book here, and for this reason, I am writing to you. In this regard, I am introducing the People's Party, who have worked against the Turks and deceived the entire nation under the name of the Republic, throwing the religious people into prisons. I want to compile the articles published in Karachi into a book. Whatever material you provide us, it will all be published here. After this letter, I will write you an important letter in which I will show why the teacher is the greatest religious figure in the Islamic world, and that no such figure has emerged in Indonesia, the Indian subcontinent, the Arab world, or Africa. O Nurcu friends, work for the friendship between Turkey and Pakistan, and be aware of the communists. We are proud that Turkey and Pakistan are partners in the Baghdad Pact. Our path is Islamic; neither Arabism nor Iranism... Last month, Sayyid Ali Akbar Shah invited me. This person saw our teacher in 1950. He gave me very good information. He has also introduced the teacher through articles and written against the Jews. This person, U

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My very dear, sincere, brave, and fortunate brothers from Emirdağ; we have received the most important and precious, and under the veil, the most auspicious blessings from our beloved and blessed master, may his honor be exalted, who witnessed your great calamity. I extend my heartfelt condolences to each of you, especially to my brothers who faced greater danger in this fire. On behalf of the students here and in this area, I say, "May this tragedy pass." And through this opportunity, in a tumultuous moment when the terrible and absolute fire of disbelief surrounded our neighborhood and its red sparks were about to leap onto our eaves, I implore, on behalf of all the believers and especially the Nur followers, to that great and compassionate Master, just as the child Ceylân cried out for help in the material fire, as a spiritual Ceylân, I cry out, "Help! We are burning, we are perishing!" In this Emirdağ fire, there is a clear sign that the communism, which is the most influential power of the day, emerging from the red Russia, scattering red flames and red sparks, encircling the neighborhoods of the world's cities, burning and scorching the plains, and in some places spreading fires of discord and enmity, urging one's brother to "kill your brother," and finally burning and scorching the world of Christianity, scattering it like chaff, and then encircling the Islamic world's neighborhood, with its sparks leaping onto our eaves, and which is a great and terrible calamity, and in this mighty fire, the Risale-i Nur, which took upon itself the role of the fire department, and the Risale-i Nur, who is the greatest healer, the greatest refuge, and the greatest protector of the day, and whose spiritual prayers are accepted in the Bârigâh-i Ehadiyat, there is a clear indication. And almost like this, those who attack and attempt to harm it speak to them in the dark night with a red tongue as follows: O you who have strayed from the true path shown by the Glory of the Universe! O you who are proud and boastful with the transient metals of this world! And O you who flee from the light of the Qur'an out of fear of its harm to your world! You, thinking that your world is heading toward abysses, run senselessly to the radios, imagining that your transient and supposedly eternal, yet in reality very bitter pleasures will soon meet their end, fall into decay, and face inevitable suffering and torment. This running

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 80 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(To the pious, chivalrous, and patriotic members of parliament, I would like to say this:) In Mecca al-Mukarrama, the collection of Zulfiqar-i Mu'cizat-i Qur'aniye, which is placed near the Black Stone out of respect and seen by the pilgrims, and in Medina al-Munawwara, the collection of Asa-yi Musa, which is placed over the tomb of the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) and seen by the people, some parts of the Risale-i Nur, which are of great benefit to the Islamic world and foster true brotherhood, have been confiscated and for four years have been stored in court warehouses like harmful documents, being destroyed and their annihilation attempted, despite four courts having ruled in favor of their release and freedom. We have repeatedly petitioned the authorities for their release. Even though the Prime Minister stated that "no harm has ever come to this country due to religious propaganda," the confirmation and submission of the law regarding the freedom of these pious individuals is necessary, yet it is being suppressed. This causes the pious people to feel that these individuals are not fulfilling their most important religious duties, and thus they are anxious. We are also anxious that the hidden, secret non-believers and traitors working for communism may take advantage of this situation. Therefore, out of a sense of duty and responsibility, I feel compelled to inform you of this future truth. That truth is: (An important truth to the democratic pious members of parliament) Recently, due to my illness, I could not endure the intense cold of winter. I noticed that, due to a general mistake, people are showing a contrary attitude, as if the anger of the Divine, which is usually announced through the air, ground, earthquakes, and storms, is being ignored. I felt this as a spiritual storm. It occurred to me that perhaps another general mistake has occurred, this time to the detriment of Islam and religious truths. Although I do not have a habit of doing so and have abandoned worldly politics, I asked about this matter: "What is happening? What news do the newspapers report?" They told me: "The law regarding the freedom of pious individuals who engage in religious propaganda is lagging behind. However,

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 65 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Subhanahu 1 We present to the Path of Guidance, the publisher of truth and reality, a hundredfold illegal treatment currently being carried out under the name of the People's Party: Our master, Said Nursi, due to his illness worsening and losing hope for life as a result of severe poisons, had sent his eight books, which he had purchased with his own expenses, to his brother the mufti for safekeeping. The Emirdağ Post Office, pretending to perform the duty of a customs officer, for a hidden purpose, seized these books and immediately went himself to the gendarmerie office, the district governor, the judiciary, and by phone to Afyon, exaggerating the matter and causing all the books to be handed over to the judiciary. Whereas the nature of these books is as follows: Five of them consist of defense documents and copies from the court. The other three books are works for which the current judicial officer Halil Özyörük had already ruled three times for acquittal, and the Denizli Court had returned the copies of these works. The Afyon Court also overturned its rulings and gave an opinion for the acquittal of these works. Indeed, the former communist judicial officer Fuat Sirmen had informed the former judicial committee and, using as an excuse two pages in the four hundred pages of the very just and beneficial Quranic tafsir, the Zülfikar collection, which were written thirty years ago and concerned the interpretation of two verses, tried to ban this very important work. Whereas, while works of communists and Freemasons, which are very harmful to the nation and the country, are permitted, to treat these works, which we will prove with the testimony of five hundred thousand people that they are a very just and highly beneficial tafsir of the Quran that has saved the faith of hundreds of thousands of people, in such a harmful manner, and to cause this sad impression to our master, who is suffering and in a delicate time, against his own brother, is a hundredfold illegal, we present this. Secondly: The very secret and hidden truth of this matter is as follows: Our master had slightly encouraged his students to help the Democratic Party in both spiritual and material ways. Upon realizing this, the oppressive and authoritarian leaders of the People's Party, for a baseless excuse, h

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 17 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But the common people read about him in the newspapers and identified him as a Turk and were very surprised. This man insulted religion and the Turks. I am writing to Sebilürreşad. What is the independent address of Hazrat-i Ustad? I would like to present one copy of the Kur'an-ı Kerim and some journals that have published articles about him to Hazrat-i Ustad. I have written many articles about you. I will collect them and publish them as a book. Important people from Pakistan always ask about Hazrat-i Ustad and his health. We, the Nur students here, invite Hazrat-i Ustad to come here. The Everlasting is the Everlasting Your Brother M. Sabir Ihsanoglu • • • In Pakistan's largest journal, "Students' Voice," the President of the Islamic Congress, "Zafer Afaq Ansar," mentions the respected and esteemed author of the Risale-i Nur in his article titled "The Great Renaissance of Islam": ... The actual center of these movements is the universities and cultural centers where Said Nursi has a large number of students. These students are called the students of Risale-i Nur. "These young people: We have chosen the Qur'an as our guide. Our goal is to seek pleasure in the path of Allah and to spread Islam throughout the world. To struggle against currents that are opposed to Islam, such as Zionism, communism, and atheism. To strive for the full acceptance of Islam by all Turkish youth. To defend Turkey against all kinds of threats. To create Islamic unity by eliminating racial and ethnic divisions." The Risale-i Nur Collection, written by Hazrat-i Ustad Nursi and consisting of 130 books and essays, is being spread by these students. • • •

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

These articles written about the Master have also been translated into other languages. Today, thousands, perhaps millions of Muslims and non-Muslims know about him and ask me for information about him. Every newspaper wants to write about him. Insha'Allah, in three months I will work on this matter with all my energy. I am not afraid of the enemies of Islam. In Karaksh, I have collected the Master's books and other Turkish books and established a small library. All the books coming from Turkey are here. This year, we intend to establish an organization called "Turkish-Pakistani Students Union." I ask our Nur brothers to strengthen the bonds of Turkish-Pakistani friendship; let them also learn the Urdu language. In this part of the world, the national language of one hundred and thirty million Muslims is only Urdu. We work for the Turkish language here. Those who know Turkish are sixty million Muslims from Siberia to Albania and twenty-five million Turks in Turkey. I say to my brothers in the Nur movement: "Wherever they are, let them struggle against Zionism." The inventors of communism are only the Jews. Until now, these communists have invaded the Volga-Ural region, the Caucasus, Germany, Crimea, Azerbaijan, Western Turkistan, and our neighbor, Eastern Turkistan. The rights of my sixty million brothers have been destroyed. India is also imperialist. Nehru and other Hindus are enemies of Islam. Unfortunately, Muslim countries do not know this. Nehru is causing the killing of Kashmiri Muslims. Go to Said Nursi and tell him about the Indian Muslims, and write about it in your own country. There is great respect for Said Nursi here. We love him and pray for his health and long life. In the Islamic world, there is no one equal to Said Nursi. There was a Hasan al-Banna in Egypt (martyred); there was Iqbal in India (deceased); there is currently a Maududi. There are other great people as well; but there is no one like our Master. The Master is the essence of the Islamic world. There is little information about him. His works have not been translated into Persian, English, or Urdu. But in the future, they will be. FOOTNOTE

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, in that terrible era when atheism reigned supreme, people of faith were being persecuted. Even the idea of completely abolishing the Qur'an and entirely eradicating religious beliefs, as in Russia, was considered; but when it was argued that such a move might not yield the desired results among the Muslim nation, they gave up on it and only decided: "The youth educated through the new teaching methods we will implement in schools will abolish the Qur'an, and in this way, the nation's connection with Islam will be severed." The sources of this terrible and terrifying plan, which aimed to overturn the current religious development, were the leaders and followers of the external atheistic currents that are now the rivals and enemies of the current religious progress. Yes, we leave the detailed analysis of the inner workings and the true nature of that terrible event, which occurred within the Turkish nation, to the honest historians of the future and to the Islamic-Turkish editors who are now somewhat revealing it under the freedom of the Democratic administration. Our duty is solely and exclusively to deal with the truths of faith and the Qur'an. We are solely and exclusively part of the current of faith and Islam. Yes, during the most turbulent periods of that deviation and heresy, Bediüzzaman Said Nursî was under constant surveillance and suspicion, and in such a terrible and numerous harsh conditions. The kind of oppression that the Nimrods, Pharaohs, Shaddads, and Yazids could not achieve was inflicted upon Bediüzzaman. And this continued for twenty-five years. At that time, the Islamic world was materially poor and in the bondage of the occupiers. All the secret corrupt and atheistic committees were carrying out tremendous activities both in Turkey and in the Islamic world, and their supporters were backing them, and all of them were united against Islam. Indeed, the Risale-i Nur is the product of an era that, like the importance of the battles of Badr and Uhud in the Age of Bliss, which were the keys to the conquest of the world by Islam, holds a significant value. The service to faith and the spiritual religious struggle it carried out is of a grandeur that has never been seen in any era in history since the Age of Bliss. It was as if their hands and feet were bound.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Barla Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Another letter from M. Sabir Ihsanoglu According to a report, the Menderes Government has given orders for the publication of the important Islamic works of Hazret-i Ustad Said Nursi, a great thinker of the Islamic world and the world. This news has brought great joy to the people working in the field of religion in Pakistan. On the occasion of this publication, I heartily congratulate Hazret-i Said Nursi, his students, and my Turkish Muslim brothers, and I thank the Democrats, especially Menderes, for liberating the nation from oppression, tyranny, and irreligion. Because of this action, the external propaganda against the Turkish nation will be broken, and the old affection of the Islamic world for Turkey will be revived. I am a Pakistani Muslim who has never been to Turkey and has never seen Said Nursi. However, by reading some excerpts from the books published by the Nur students of Istanbul University, I experienced a true spiritual delight. And now, I have become a Nur student in this distant land. There are no such works written in my mother tongue, Urdu. And there is no religious hero like Nursi in India and Pakistan. This is a fact. We hope that if these works are translated into Urdu, they will provide great Islamic services. Indeed, it is very necessary to fight against communism through publications. And the Democrats have included this in their regulations. God willing, through such Islamic activities, the communists, Freemasons, and others who work against the Turks will be destroyed, and in the future, Turkey will rise to its former position... Ameen. M. Sabir Ihsanoglu A Nur student from Errabad Pakistan

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

"Esteemed judges! You know, but once ask the prosecutor who initiated the case, let's see if he can say it is good. If the commandments of Allah and the wisdom of the Glorious Qur'an are not explained and conveyed to the youth, and if this is prevented under the pretext that it is propaganda and a crime, can we prevent immorality, indecency, rootlessness, fornication, adultery, and murder only with penal laws? How can we completely prevent the open and hidden, rapid and subtle destruction caused by a lewd calamity like communism, which threatens the whole world? "Esteemed patriots, noble Turkish judges who are devoted to Allah and His sacred things! Look at the terrible poison poured by the enemies of religion, who have destroyed the pure and innocent minds of young Muslim Turkish children for years, causing them to fall into paralysis through this terrible anti-religious propaganda. "What a terrible and contradictory situation we are in! The prosecutor does not see this, does not follow this terrible attack and insult against Islam and all sacred religions, and yet someone who advises to take precautions for the youth is being caught and punished? "Very esteemed Turkish Muslim judges! You know very well that the true guides of guidance are the successors of the prophets. These blessed individuals are entrusted with spreading the sermons and advice passed down to them according to the commandments of the Glorious Qur'an. They do not seek any payment or compensation while fulfilling their duty. They perform their duties for the sake of Allah. They only seek the pleasure of Allah and His Messenger. They continue this sacred duty until their last breath, because this duty is a trust from Allah and His Messenger to them. How can my client be persecuted and harassed for delivering this trust to its rightful people? How can a person of this advanced age, with a weak and frail body, be burdened with an unbearable demand he cannot believe: 'Come, enter the prison!'

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Bediüzzaman Said Nursî, stands on the top of the minaret of the fourteenth Islamic century and the twentieth Christian century, calling out to his contemporaries, the people of Islam and humanity, and addressing the generations to come, who are lined up behind this century and have taken their positions in the future ranks, as a great guide and a great renewer. • • • The composition and publication of the Risale-i Nur Hazrat Bediüzzaman Said Nursî composes the Risale-i Nur Collection under such difficult and heavy circumstances that he faces hardships that no scholar in history has ever encountered. However, because he possesses an unquenchable determination, will, and love for service, he does not tire, does not weaken, does not get weary or exhausted, and exhausts all his strength with extraordinary patience, endurance, and self-sacrifice, creating these miraculous Risale-i Nur works, which protect this nation and country from the communist dragon, Masonic catastrophes, and irreligion, and which are protecting and continue to protect, and which serve as a great guide for the Islamic world and humanity in transformation and guidance.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Barla Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For twenty years, if I am to be executed for the Risale-i Nur, which has taught millions of people about religion, faith, Islam, virtue, and has protected them from atheism, I will run to the scaffold shouting "Allah, Allah, yâ Resulallah." If I am to be killed by bullets for the Risale-i Nur, which has protected our youth from falling into communism, losing their religion, and tumbling into eternal misfortunes, and from committing crimes that would make them traitors to their homeland and be shot, I will not flinch from the bullets and will hold my chest open. If I am to be torn apart with daggers for my master Bediüzzaman, I pray to my Lord that the blood that splashes around me will write "Risale-i Nur, Risale-i Nur." Honorable judges; the study of the Risale-i Nur is truly amazing and original, unparalleled. In any other study, people continue for material benefit or a position. Lessons are mostly taken, perhaps even forced, to achieve materialism and fame. However, those who continue the study of the Risale-i Nur, which resembles a free university that is not organized, by reading its works, have no worldly goal other than serving the Quran and faith. Despite this, the Risale-i Nur, which consists of scientific, faith-based, and serious works, is read with such great enthusiasm and love, and with such infinite joy, that its devoted readers have a strong desire to read it multiple times. Those who wrote and read the Risale-i Nur, even though their lives are in danger at the gates of the court, confess that they have read these wonderful works and declare that they will continue to read them. Even if they know a death sentence will be given, they do not hesitate to express this steadfastness. This particular characteristic of the Risale-i Nur, among many miracles, gives you this impression: "Have those who confess found their lives on the right path?" It means that in the Risale-i Nur and in Bediüzzaman, there is such a high truth, and there is nothing harmful in them, that they did not deny them. Students in other studies are taught under authority and discipline. However, Bediüzzaman has not forced anyone to read the Risale-i Nur. Yet, most of the hundreds of thousands of readers have read it without ever seeing him or being pressured.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It was a vast and comprehensive event concerning the faith and beliefs, worldly and otherworldly calamities of millions of people, especially the youth and innocent students. It was related to the eternal lives of the Anatolian people until the Day of Judgment. At that time and in those years, a heroic nation, which had attained the highest rank of honor as the standard-bearer of the Qur'an, after a millennium of brilliant history marked by virtue and testimony, was experiencing terrible conspiracies and destructions against Islam and the Qur'an. The glorious history of the world's most honorable army, which had passed through a thousand years of religious struggle, and the respected ancestors buried in that history, were being forgotten by the new generations and the students of schools. By cutting the ties with the past and using masked and glittering words, the groundwork was being prepared for the communist regime. Instead of the highest pillars of progress and civilization existing in the reality of Islam, the muddy principles of godless philosophy, the ideas and ideologies of immoral poets and philosophers, were being instilled by hidden communists, Freemasons, and atheists, and were being widely taught and propagated. Especially, the enemies of Islam such as the English and the French had plans to weaken and exploit the Islamic world materially and spiritually. The plan was to separate the heroic Turkish nation from its religious bonds and to bring it to a completely opposite position to Islam in terms of customs, traditions, and morality. Unfortunately, these plans had already been put into practice. Indeed, these were the years when Bediüzzaman Said Nursî began his service to the Islamic and Qur'anic faith in Anatolia as a devoted Muslim martyr, and they marked the beginning and formation period of a very terrifying era of godlessness that the surface of the earth had never seen before. Therefore, when considering Bediüzzaman's service through the Risale-i Nur, it is necessary to bear in mind such a terrifying time. For a tiny service done under such historically unprecedented and heavy circumstances is as valuable as a mountain.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Barla Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In reality, that noble person, through his great and all-encompassing services, endured the most cruel tortures with patience and endurance, and continued his spiritual struggle. He shattered the senseless attacks of disbelief and misguidance, and the godless professions of materialists and naturalists, by using the truths of faith from the Kur'an al-Hakim. He spread the truths of Nur, which are derived from the Kur'an's truths of faith, by publishing hundreds of thousands of copies of the 130 Risales of Nur, and by hundreds of thousands of eager students who became grateful to him through his lessons in faith. He proved the truths of faith that prevent the attacks of godlessness, especially communism, in this homeland, with the most decisive evidence and proofs. He shattered the false professions of disbelief and misguidance with the evidences of belief in Allah and the divine unity, which are like the diamond sword of the Kur'an. These works of Nur are now published with great appreciation and approval in the major centers of the Islamic world. And last year, a Pakistani lawyer who visited Turkey addressed forty to fifty university students, saying: "Brothers, I found what I was searching for in the Islamic world in Turkey. Bediüzzaman is not only yours; he belongs to the entire Islamic world. And soon the entire Islamic world will understand him. Pay close attention to these works of Nur. I will spread them among ninety million Muslims. I had many concerns and many questions for the Teacher. After spending about an hour listening to him, all my concerns vanished and I received answers to all my questions. Now I am going back to Pakistan with great news about the destiny of the Islamic world. "I studied the history of Turkey and Islam. Yes, many heroes, many Islamic martyrs, and many patriots have come. All of them have served the nation and the homeland with great sacrifice and heroism. But the rewards they deserved for their services have been given to them. Each one of them received their own reward.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 89 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But today, O Master, for over twenty years, in the face of unspeakable oppression and torture, this work has been composed and published for the worldly and spiritual happiness of this nation, preventing the spread of anti-religious trends within the nation. Today, not even a single lamp is available in the house of Bediüzzaman, who has dedicated everything solely to serving religion. Indeed, the Islamic world will soon come to know such a person through his works," said by a Muslim scholar and thinker like Ali Ekber Shah, who praised and appreciated him. Now, some of the Democrat Party members of parliament said, "The Nur students who read the Nur lectures, take lessons, and publish these works have blocked the spread of communism in this country. Since our government is against communism, it should be grateful to the Nurists for their services," and even the members of parliament recognized and appreciated the service. Every single page of the Risale-i Nur, with thousands of words and sentences, testifies to and indicates the essence, service, twenty-five years of activity, and the overall benefits of his publications. Yes, this is the person who took poverty and weakness as a profession and taught it to his students. In reality, due to the comprehensive services mentioned above, he is the most deserving of the highest praise, respect, and love from his students and all the believers. However, this noble person constantly avoided the most sincere respect and admiration from those who visited him and from those who read the Risale-i Nur works and were amazed by these works, which present the truths of knowledge and faith, surpassing all the knowledge and proofs of the age. In his numerous letters, he wrote, "I am also one of your Quranic coursemates. Since I am the most in need and poor, these sacred truths were first bestowed upon me. I am not a master of the position. I do not consider myself important. I do not like those who consider me important either. My brothers, in order not to miss any of you entirely, my ego...

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 89 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

korku 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

korku · Korku

The Third Word In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. O mankind, worship! If you wish to understand how great a trade and happiness worship is, and how great a loss and destruction are the opposite of it, look at and listen to this short allegorical story: At one time, two soldiers are ordered to go to a distant city. They travel together. When the road splits into two, a man is found there, who says to them: "The right road, although it causes no harm, brings great profit and comfort to nine out of ten travelers. The left road, although it brings no benefit, causes loss to nine out of ten travelers. Both roads are equal in length and distance. The only difference is that the travelers on the left road, which is disorderly and without governance, go without a bag or weapon. They see only outward ease and false comfort. The travelers on the right road, which is under military discipline, are obliged to carry a four-kilogram bag full of provisions and a perfect military weapon, two kilograms each, which can defeat and subdue any enemy." After hearing the words of that wise man, one of the two soldiers chooses the right road. He carries a burden of one batman (approx. 50 kg) on his shoulders and waist. But his heart and soul are freed from thousands of batman of gratitude and fears. The other unfortunate soldier abandons military discipline, refuses to obey the order, and chooses the left road. His body is freed from the weight of one batman, but his heart is crushed under thousands of batman of gratitude and his soul is crushed under countless fears. He walks in a state of begging from everyone and trembling at everything and every incident. When he finally reaches the destination, he sees the punishment for rebellion and escape.

Sözler ·Ucuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If it is easy, it would be appropriate for the books sent to Istanbul to also stop here. If twenty or thirty copies are bound in Istanbul and sent to me, that would be good. I don't have the money now to send them. Also, I have to give many of them as gifts. One or two doctors from the Nurlar community, because of the severity of my illness, these sincere and faithful people, without approaching me from the point of illness, without taking their medicine, and without consulting me about their serious illnesses, and because of my intense need and suffering, when they came to me, since I did not mention the illness, they became anxious and curious, so I was compelled to reveal a secret truth. I am writing this perhaps it may also be beneficial to you. I said to them: My hidden enemies and my ego, under the influence of the devil, are searching for a weak vein in me, hoping to catch me through it and thus harm my service to the Nurlar with complete devotion. The weakest vein and the most dangerous obstacle is the vein of illness. The more one pays attention to illness, the stronger the feeling of bodily ego becomes; it says, "It is necessary, there is an obligation," silences the soul and heart, makes the doctor like an authoritative judge, and forces obedience to his advice and the medicines he prescribes. This, however, harms the selfless, devoted service. My hidden enemies have also tried and are trying to take advantage of this weak vein of mine, just as they do in the areas of fear, greed, and honor and prestige. Because in the area of "fear," which is the weakest vein of a person, they could not do anything, they realized we do not care about their threats. Then, in the area of "needs and greed," another weak vein of a person, they investigated a lot. In the end, they could not find anything from that weak vein either. Then, they imagined many times that we have sacrificed the sacred for worldly goods, but in our view, such things have no importance at all, and many times they have imagined this based on many incidents. Indeed, during these ten years, they have officially asked the local governments more than a hundred times, "How does he live?" Then, in the area of "honor, prestige, and rank," which is another weak human vein, they tried to grasp my weak vein in a very subtle way. Betrayals,

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 188 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For this reason, an entire nation is waiting for your decision of acquittal for the followers of Bediüzzaman and the Risale-i Nur. If Said Nursî had not advised his students to be patient, to endure, and to remain moderate during times of hardship, and if he had not gathered thousands of respectful students of the Risale-i Nur, like the voluntary army commanders who participated in the war, then these thousands of Risale-i Nur students would have set up tents on the hills of Afyon and waited for the acquittal decision of the Afyon Heavy Penal Court. The works of Said Nursî and the Risale-i Nur students cannot be brought within the legal framework and cannot be proven to be a secret society. Why can't it be proven? Could a person who started as a simple legal official and rose to the position of chief public prosecutor be incapable of proving this legally? No, he is certainly not incapable. There is no organization that can be called a secret society. And for this reason, the claim of being a secret society cannot be proven. The prosecutor's initial judgment, given with complete accuracy and insight within the legal framework, stating "The students of Nur are not a society," and then shortly after, for some reason, claiming "they are a society," is a contradiction, and of course, it is baseless. We are confident that the judicial panel will recognize this obvious truth and decide that "there is no secret society." Esteemed judges; if the heart were to detach even a little in the face of suspicion and suffering, then upon hearing the news that "a young person has become godless," that heart would be torn into countless pieces. Indeed, the acquittal decision you will give will cause the Islamic youth and the Islamic world to be effectively rescued from this terrible disaster. And this is one of the reasons that binds me to Bediüzzaman and his works with an unbreakable bond. Your acquittal decision for the freedom of the Risale-i Nur will save all Turkish youth and all Muslims from the atrocities of godlessness. For the Risale-i Nur, which is a treasure of lofty truths, will certainly and without doubt be recognized one day by the entire world. In this respect, you will be favored by humanity. Your acquittal decision will protect generations, both present and future, from despair.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My brothers; do not worry and be convinced of the extraordinary unfoldments of the Light behind the curtain. History has not shown any work so far to have such an influential spread under such heavy circumstances. The reason and wisdom for not giving full freedom is that they are afraid of the extraordinary power of the Lights. Perhaps fearing it might cause a shock, while fully approving and accepting, they are now trying to prevent its official spread. This has been learned from the meeting of the Head of Diyanet with the high-ranking official. There is no attack as before; perhaps they want reconciliation. However, strong currents in favor of the Lights, God willing, will turn this anxiety and eagerness into an official publication. Also, they are very envious and, out of jealousy for their own works, are not becoming supporters of the emergence of the Lights. Do not worry, the Light will prevail. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 195 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

They poisoned Bediüzzaman. Seven years ago, in a disgraceful era when laws were trampled, human rights were crucified, freedoms were ignored, and personal desires and lusts were held above the law, an 80-year-old elderly man, a religious scholar, was exiled to Emirdağ district in Afyon province. He was registered in the population records and forced to reside there. A thinker whose sole purpose was to convey the rulings of the Qur'an and to guide people toward truth, goodness, and honor, he was persecuted. In his own homeland, where he had shed blood on every front, he was subjected to cruelties and tortures that even the Inquisition courts would not have dared to inflict on mankind. His beard, mustache, and appearance were tampered with, and he was condemned to death under the thumbs of the gendarmerie. Even in the place to which he was exiled, he was not left in peace. Like every Turk who inherited from his ancestors the hospitality and the duty to help the elderly, the strange, and the orphaned, the people of this district considered it a moral duty to come to the aid of this individual, whose scientific works and actions were pure and upright. This person, who knew how to preserve the dignity and honor of Islam and knowledge with honor, and who never accepted favors for worldly pleasures, had absolutely no connection with any political party or organization. As it was done to every thinking person in Turkey who had faith and character, this man's house was searched multiple times, he was taken to court, and all his works and letters were confiscated down to the smallest detail, and he was dragged through the prisons unjustly. Yes, we say unjustly. Because, from the governor and district head down to the gendarme in the police station, causing suffering and hardship to the Master and dragging him through the prisons was considered a source of pride for those consumed by base desires such as gaining favor with the boss and advancing in rank. It was an unparalleled opportunity for them. The reasons for this injustice and torture must be sought in the tendencies of that era toward religion, in the pressure it exerted on freedom of conscience and Islam. This situation was an unusual aspect of that time.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Kuddûs 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Kuddûs · kuddûs · Kuddüs

First Point It is about a point of the Name of Kuddûs. This point of Kuddûs is appropriate as a zeyl of the zeyl of the Thirtieth Statement. "In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And the earth We have spread out; how excellent are the spreaders (of the earth)." 1 This is a point of an exalted name, or a trick of the name of Kuddûs, which is one of the six lights of the exalted name. It appeared to me at the end of the noble month of Sha'ban in the Eskişehir Prison. It showed both the divine existence with the perfection of manifestation and the unity of the Lord with the perfection of clarity. I saw as follows: This universe and this earthly sphere are always a great factory and at every moment a caravanserai, a hotel. However, such busy factories, inns, and hotels become very dirty with decorations, debris, and dust, become soiled, and fine particles accumulate everywhere. If one does not look carefully, does not clean and tidy, and does not sweep and clean, one cannot stay there; a person drowns in it.

Lem'alar ·Otuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him. In His name, exalted is He. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Dear, sincere, and noble brother; from Süleyman Efendi, I have learned that you are encountering some particular difficulties. It is more appropriate to advise people like you, who are steadfast, to be patient. I think the sacredness of service and the joy and enthusiasm in that service will overcome and defeat those particular painful difficulties. You should not pay attention to them as much as possible. The owner of a precious and flawless item does not need to beg customers. If the customer has sense, let them beg. The best of matters is the one that is most difficult in secret, according to the saying. The difficulties of great good deeds are many. As the difficulties increase, the people of perseverance do not diminish, but rather increase their efforts and endurance. I hope that you are also one of those steadfast and persevering individuals. The Everlasting remains. Your brother, Sayyid Nursi • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 255 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This single act, that is, the act of creation, which is the only reality, is a great manifestation of a great name, such as the Name of Kuddûs, which is a great miracle visible in the great circle of the universe, directly showing the existence of the Divine and the unity of the Divine, along with the Beautiful Names, like the sun to the eye and like the telescope to the eye. Yes, just as in many parts of the Risale-i Nur, it has been proven with absolute evidence that the act of organization and order, which is the manifestation of the Name of Hakem and the Name of Hakîm; the act of distribution and balance, which is the manifestation of the Name of Adl and Âdil; the act of adornment and kindness, which is the manifestation of the Name of Cemîl and Kerîm; and the act of upbringing and grace, which is the manifestation of the Name of Rab and Rahîm—all of these, in the great circle of the universe, being each a single reality and a single act, show the necessity of existence and the unity of the Single Being. Exactly so, the act of creation and transformation, which is a manifestation and a miracle of the Name of Kuddûs, also shows the existence of the Necessary Being, like the sun, and the unity of the Necessary Being, like the day. And the mentioned acts of organization, distribution, adornment, creation, and similar wise acts, in the great circle, show the unity of species at the point of the Single Creator; and most of the Beautiful Names, perhaps a thousand and one names, each have such a great manifestation in this great circle. And the act coming from that manifestation, in proportion to its greatness, clearly and certainly shows the Unique and the One.

Lem'alar ·Otuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In His Name - and indeed, everything praises Him. 1 Peace, mercy, and blessings of Allah be upon you. 2 Dear, sincere brother Re'fet Bey; Praise be to Allah, now you are following and writing the treatises in the way I had hoped. Even a little effort from people like you has great effect, for many rely on you and imitate you. Having found such serious brothers like you in this land of exile, this place has become for me like a true homeland, making me forget my real homeland. After the lofty works written, the height of the works is the serious desire and complete understanding of the audience like yourselves. If you were to thank me for having found you, I would thank a thousand times for having found you. In your letter, you ask about the Name of the Exalted. The Name of the Exalted is hidden. Just as in life there is the Hour of Death, and in Ramadan the Night of Power, in the Names, the manifestation of the Name of the Exalted holds a significant wisdom. In my own view, the true Name of the Exalted is hidden and is revealed only to the elect. Yet, each Name has a level of grandeur, and that level becomes the rank of the Name of the Exalted. The fact that the saints discover the Name of the Exalted individually is due to this secret. Hazrat Ali (r.a.) has a poem titled Ercuze in Mecmuatü'l-Ahzab. In it, he mentions the Name of the Exalted in six names. Imam Ghazali, in his treatise titled Cünnetü'l-Esmâ, explained and elaborated on the six names mentioned by Hazrat Ali, which are the surrounding names of the Name of the Exalted. Those six names are: Ferd, Hayy, Kayyûm, Hakem, Adl, and Kuddûs. We have corrected the second part of the supernatural gift and added a little more, and sent it. Bedreddin's rapid progress is due to the grace of the sublime honor of the Qur'an. May Allah make you successful. I send special greetings to Hajji Ibrahim Effendi. We send greetings to Lutfi, Rüştü, Hafız Ahmed, and Sezai Effendi. I also pray for my fellow believer in the Hereafter. A part of your latest letter has been included in the Collection of Letters. 3 The Everlasting is the Everlasting Your brother Said Nursi • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 256 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He entered, stopped, and remained until this morning. Then we left him in that room, and I came to my bedroom. This morning I went out, opened the door, and returned within half a minute. I looked, and saw a bird in my room repeating "Kudüs, Kudüs." Smiling, I said, "Why has this guest come?" For a full hour it looked at me, did not fly away, nor did it get frightened. I was reading; for an hour it looked at me. I left some bread, but it did not eat it. I opened the door again, went out, and returned within half a minute, and that guest had disappeared. Then the boy who serves me came to me and said, "I saw this night that the brother of the late Hafız Ali (may God have mercy on him) has come to us." I said, "A brother like Hafız Ali and Hüsnü will come here." On the same day, two hours later, the boy came and said, "Hafız Mustafa has come; he brought both the news of the freedom of the Risale-i Nur, and partially brought my books from the court; he also proved the interpretation of the sparrow, my dream, and the Kudüs bird, showing that it was not a coincidence." Now, could it be a coincidence that in an unparalleled way, both the sparrow came in an extraordinary manner, and the Kudüs bird came in a strange way, looked at me, and then disappeared, and the innocent child's dream came true exactly as it was, and at the same time the Risale-i Nur came here by the hand of a person like Hafız Ali? Is there any possibility that this is not a hidden sign? FOOTNOTE

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Just as a bird easily cleans its wings and a scribe comfortably cleans its pages, so too are the wings of this earthly airplane and the celestial fabric, and the pages of this book of the universe being cleansed and beautified, such that those who have not seen the boundless beauty of the hereafter and do not think with faith, fall in love with this world's purity and beauty, and worship it. Thus, this palace of the world and this factory of the universe is a great miracle of the Name of the Holy, for the sacred orders of purification from that Name are not only obeyed by the wise administrators of the seas and the eagles of the lands, but even the health officers who collect corpses, like wolves and ants, also obey them. Perhaps the sacred orders of purification are also obeyed by the red and white blood corpuscles flowing in the body, just as they purify and cleanse the body's cells, and breath also purifies and cleanses the blood. And just as the eyelids obey the command to clean the eyes and the flies obey it to sweep their wings, even the vast air and clouds obey it. The air blows away the dust and dirt resting on the surface of the earth, purifying it. The cloud sponge sprinkles water on the earth's garden, calming the dust and dirt. Then, to avoid polluting the sky for long, it quickly collects its dust and with great order withdraws and hides. It reveals the beautiful face and eye of the sky, shining clean and swept, gleaming brightly. And just as the stars, elements, metals, and plants obey those sacred orders of purification, so too do all the tiny particles obey them, for within the whirlwinds of amazing imagination, those tiny particles pay attention to the slightest impurity. They do not gather unnecessarily, nor do they crowd. If they become mixed, they are quickly cleaned. They are guided by a hand of wisdom to attain the purest, most refined, most brilliant, and most pure state, the most beautiful, purest, and most delicate form.

Lem'alar ·Otuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a letter from Bey Hulusi. 1 And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him. 2 Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings from eternity to eternity without interruption. O Esteemed Master; although I am the most helpless, the weakest, and the most selfless part of the spiritual body of the disciples of the Risale-i Nur, with the strength given by this belonging, relying on the prayers and sacred protection of the spiritual members, and the grace and care of the Merciful Lord, I am writing this short letter with the intention of conveying my gratitude and debt of prayer to the esteemed and deeply concerned and beloved Master, and to the most precious assistants of the Master, who are always active and supportive in the spiritual bodies of the disciples of the Risale-i Nur, and to my brothers who are the narrators and publishers. First, I will speak of the lofty and unseen blessings: In the collection of "Mecma'at al-Ahzab," I found the blessed poem named "Ercuze" (in the style of Fethi Bey). I have read many parts of it, but I could not examine it thoroughly. However, I found six names given as "Sekine," which claim the Great Name: Hayy, Kayyûm, Hakem, Adl, Kuddûs (Glory be to Him). I request your permission regarding the recitation of these blessed names and how to continue. At the time when the tradition of the miracles of the saints, which I previously presented as "Kerâmâtü'l-evliyâi hakkun," was confirmed, and when the narration of this blessed work was published there, it is indeed astonishing and shows that our affairs are not coincidental. It is also a small evidence that the events related to the Risale-i Nur, which are derived from the Qur'an, the great miracle of the Ahmediyya (a.s.m.), will not be incomplete. 3 Praise be to Allah, this is the grace of my Lord. At the end of this lofty work, I have placed my humble name on behalf of the disciples of the Risale-i Nur.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 237 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First Point It is about a point of the Name of Kuddûs. This point of Kuddûs is appropriate as a zeyl of the zeyl of the Thirtieth Statement. "In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful - And the earth We have spread out; how excellent are the spreaders (of the earth)." 1 This is a point of an exalted name, or a trick of the name of Kuddûs, which is one of the six lights of the exalted name, appeared to me at the end of the noble month of Sha'ban in the Eskişehir Prison. It showed both the divine existence with the perfection of manifestation and the unity of the Lord with the perfection of clarity. I saw as follows: This universe and this earthly sphere is always a big factory and at every moment it is a caravanserai and a guesthouse that is constantly being filled and emptied. However, such busy factories, caravanserais, and guesthouses become very dirty and cluttered with debris, messes, and dirt, and fine particles accumulate everywhere. If one does not pay close attention, does not clean, and does not sweep and clean, one cannot stay there; a person would drown in it.

Lem'alar ·Otuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

kudret 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

kudret · Kudret

kudret-i ezeliye 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

kudret-i ezeliye · Kudret-i Ezeliye · Kudret-i ezeliye

For everything has a point of perfection and a tendency toward that point. The tendency is the need, the need is the love, and the love is the incitement. The absolute perfection of the possible entities is the absolute body. The particular perfection is the actual body that fully realizes its potential. The obedience of the entire universe to the command of the Day, is like the obedience of a single grain of dust. In the obedience and submission of the possible to the eternal command of the Day, the tendency, need, desire, and incitement are distinct and separate. If we consider the three points, especially the six mysteries of the Third Point, not from the perspective of ownership and possibility, but from the perspective of divinity and eternal power, the repulsion that leads to doubt is removed and the soul becomes at peace. Thus: Since eternal power is non-contingent, essential, and necessary, the divine aspect of everything is inclined toward it and corresponds to it. In terms of possibility, it is balanced and impartial. It conforms to the great natural law. The divine aspect is distinct from accidents and particularities. The greatest whole, in relation to the smaller parts, does not resist or oppose power. In the Day of Resurrection, the revival of all the souls is no more burdensome for power than the revival and creation of a worm that has slept in the winter with a lifeless body in the spring. If the aforementioned three points are considered in the focus of attention, it becomes evident that: 1. "Your creation and resurrection are no more than the creation of a single soul," is true, just, and real without exaggeration or distortion.

Sünûhat ·Mektup 13 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: Why do the disbelievers accept shirk, although it is so burdensome? Answer: No one deliberately and intentionally accepts disbelief. Only shirk clings to their desires. They fall into it and become corrupt and vile. It becomes difficult for them to escape from it. Faith, on the other hand, is placed into the heart by deliberate and intentional pursuit and acceptance. Allusion Friend! When one word of revelation is heard, one man is equal to a thousand men. In the matter of creation, in relation to the eternal power, one thing is equal to a thousand things. There is no difference between the general and the individual. Allusion Friend! The Koran, which has been revealed to meet the material and spiritual needs of all people in all times, possesses an extraordinary society and breadth. The comfort and soothing it provides to the feelings of the different classes of humanity, especially the common people who form the largest class, and the concessions it makes during addressing them, are clear and evident proofs of the Koran's excellence in eloquence. However, this has led to the corruption of the hearts of the sick. Because the needs of times differ. People are not the same in thought, feeling, intelligence, or understanding. The Koran is a guide. Its guidance is general. Therefore, the expressions of the Koran have been different according to the needs of the times, the rights of the ranks, and the situations of the addressees. While the truth is in this center, it is wrong to look for the highest and most beautiful forms of expression in every expression of the Koran. Likewise, the one who looks at the speaker according to the measure and direction of a style suitable for the feelings and understanding of the addressee, certainly falls into error.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Katrenin Zeyli ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

5. He who formed the eye of the mosquito also formed the sun as well. 6. He who arranged the stomach of the flea also arranged the solar system. 7. In the composition of the universe, there is such a perfection that, even if all the natural causes were hypothetically capable of being free agents, they would still prostrate themselves in awe and weakness before this perfection, saying: سُبْحَانَكَ لاَ قُدْرَةَ لَنَّاۤ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ ("Glory be to You, we have no power. Indeed, You are the Almighty, the All-Wise.") 8. No real effect is given to the causes; unity and majesty demand otherwise. However, in terms of dominion, the causes have become veiled from the hand of power; majesty and grandeur demand this, so that the hand of power may not be seen directly dealing with the affairs of dominion in the outward view. 9. The aspect of sovereignty in everything, the place of the union of power, is transparent and pure. 10. The world of witness is a veil woven over the hidden originals. 11. To create a single point perfectly, a non-ending power capable of creating the entire universe is necessary. For each letter of this great book of the universe, especially each living letter, has a face that looks and an eye that watches each sentence. 12. It is well known that they looked for the crescent of the eclipse. No one saw anything. A person, out of insistence, swore an oath saying, "I saw the crescent." But in reality, what he saw was not the crescent, but a white hair that had curled from his moustache. Where is that hair now? Where is the crescent? Where is the movement of the stars? Where is the agent who shaped the heavens? 13. Nature is a press, not a presser. It is embroidery, not the embroiderer. It is a subject, not an agent. It is a mirror, not the original. It is an order, not the organizer. It is a law, not power. It is a will-based legislation, not an external reality.

Mektubat ·Hakikat Cekirdekleri ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For everything has a point of perfection and a tendency toward that point. The tendency is the need, the need is the love, and the love is the incitement. The absolute perfection of the possible entities is the absolute body. The particular perfection is the actual body that fully realizes its potential. The obedience of the entire universe to the command of the Day, is like the obedience of a single grain of dust. In the obedience and submission of the possible to the eternal command of the Day, the tendency, need, desire, and incitement are distinct and separate. If the three points, especially the six mysteries of the Third Point, are considered not from the perspective of ownership and possibility, but from the perspective of divinity and eternal power, then the repulsion from the intellect is removed and the soul becomes at peace. Thus: Since eternal power is non-contingent, essential, and necessary, the divine aspect of everything is inclined toward it and corresponds to it. In terms of possibility, it is balanced and impartial. It conforms to the great natural law. The divine aspect is distinct from accidents and particularities. The greatest whole, in relation to the smaller parts, does not resist or oppose power. In the Day of Resurrection, the revival of all the souls is no more burdensome for power than the revival and creation of a worm that has slept in the winter during spring. If the aforementioned three points are considered with attention, it becomes evident that: 1. "Your creation and resurrection are no more than that of a single soul," is true, just, and real without exaggeration or distortion.

Sünûhat ·Sunuhat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Kernels of Truth In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. These are excerpts from the treatise "Kernels of Truth," which was written thirty-five years ago. Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds, and peace and blessings be upon our master Muhammad and upon his family and companions altogether. 1. The prescription for a sick century, a distressed element, or a defective limb is to follow the Quran. 2. The prescription for a noble yet unfortunate continent, a glorious yet unfortunate state, and a valuable yet leaderless nation is the unity of Islam. 3. No one who does not possess a strong hand capable of lifting and turning the earth and all its stars and suns like prayer beads can create the claim and assertion of dominion in the universe. For everything is connected to everything else. 4. The resurrection of all the dead on the Day of Judgment cannot be more difficult for Almighty Power than reviving and rebuilding a winter-dormant fly in spring. For eternal power is inherent in His essence; it cannot change, nor can weakness arise, nor can any accidents affect it. There are no ranks in it; everything is one in relation to it.

Mektubat ·Hakikat Cekirdekleri ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second Rank The Creator is independent. There is no deficiency in His power. The great and the small are one in relation to Him. Yes, a true Power, for the universe, with all its suns, stars, skies, dust, and gems, with countless tongues, testifies to His greatness and His power. Can any imagination or temptation have a right to deny that corporeal resurrection comes from that power? We say here only this: The greatest and largest thing cannot weigh more on power than the simplest and smallest thing. 1. Creation and resurrection are not but from a single soul. I had written this secret in the Sünûhat. I mention it here in relation to the rank: Power is inherent. Helplessness cannot occur. It relates to the kingdom. It is not subject to conditions. The relation is natural. The part is equal to the whole, and the part becomes the ruling of the whole. First Point: The eternal power is an essential and necessary consequence of the most sacred essence. Therefore, the opposite of power, "helplessness," cannot naturally arise in the essence. Since helplessness cannot arise in the essence, it cannot occur. Since it cannot occur, naturally there can be no degrees in power. For the existence of degrees is due to the occurrence of helplessness.

Nokta Risalesi ·Ikinci Makam ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But the people of truth have seen with the inheritance of prophethood's secret and the definite expressions of the Qur'an that the patterns formed by the power and will of God in the mirror of existence are His works. "It is both" FOOTNOTE-1; "It is not both" FOOTNOTE-2. Things have a body and that body is a certain degree of fixedness. However, that body is relatively weak, being considered imaginary and illusory in comparison to the Necessary Body, yet it exists through the creation, will, and power of the Eternal Creator. Just as in representation, there is another exemplary body of the sun's real external body within the mirror. And the mirror, which is painted with brilliant colors, has a separate and distinct external body of the reflected light. And the image of the photograph behind the mirror, which is imprinted on the photographic paper, also has a separate and distinct external body, and it is a fixed degree of existence. Similarly, in the mirror of the universe and the mirrors of the essences of things, the patterns and designs that appear through the will, choice, and power of the Sacred Names of God have a separate, contingent body apart from the Necessary Body. That body has been made to persist through the Eternal Power. But if the connection were to be severed, all things would immediately perish. For the continuation of existence, every moment and every thing is in need of the Creator's preservation. Thus, "the fixed essences of things" exist, but only through His confirmation and establishment. Therefore, Hazrat-i Muhyiddin's statement, "The soul is not created; it is a reality that comes from the world of command and the attribute of will," contradicts the apparent meaning of many texts; according to the aforementioned investigation, he has been confused, deceived, and failed to see the weak bodies. The manifestations of the Divine Names, such as Hallâk (the Maker) and Rezzak (the Provider), cannot be imaginary or illusory things. Since those names are realities, certainly their manifestations also have external realities.

Lem'alar ·Dokuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Result Since the Eternal Power is non-contingent and necessary, and since everything is pure and unadorned, the aspect of divinity is directed toward it and corresponds to it. It is balanced in both sides due to the equality of possibilities. It also conforms to the great natural law of "order." Moreover, the aspect of divinity is free from any accidental or particular characteristics. Therefore, the greatest being does not resist or oppose power in any way relative to the lesser beings. Therefore, the resurrection of all the possessors of souls on the Day of Judgment cannot be more difficult for power than bringing back to life a worm that has fallen asleep in winter with a body that is dead and covered, and rebuilding it in spring. Therefore, "What! Is your creation and resurrection not like that of a single soul?" is true, accurate, and factual without exaggeration or contradiction. Thus, our claim that "The Doer is free to act... there is no obstacle in that aspect" has been established.

Nokta Risalesi ·Nokta Risalesi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

kudret-i İlâhiye 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

kudret-i İlâhiye · Kudret-i İlâhiye

The Fourth Letter, Hüve Nüktesi, is a refined point of tawhid (oneness) seen in the recitation of the sacred verses 1 "Say: He is Allah, the One," and 2 "There is none worthy of worship except Him," in the physical aspect of the word "Hûve." In the beloved Master's imaginative intellectual journey, this point is expressed with a brief indication, making the matter of faith very easy and resolving the infinite difficulties of the profession of misguidance with a simple sign. The miracles observed in the word "Hûve," such as the power of the Divine, where different seeds placed in a handful of soil and the command and will in a part of the sky (another kind of "arsh") sprout and flourish, demonstrate that when causes are given, terrifying difficulties arise, and when the Unique and Sole (Vâhid-i Ehade) is given, extraordinary ease emerges. This is proven in a very sweet, beautiful, and pleasant, as well as very convincing and appealing manner, not only to the people of misguidance, especially the materialists and naturalists, but also to the people of faith. This valuable writing of yours, which gives the impression of being a summary of the Twenty-Third Letter, the Nature Letter, and especially the Thirtieth Word on the subtle speculations, makes the Risale-i Nur from beginning to end transform and elevate every reader, and at the same time, causes infinite gratitude toward the beloved Master. Hüsrev • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

His coarse and savage mind, not understanding and denying the command and authority of a commander by the state's laws and royal decrees, imagines that the soldiers are bound to each other with strings. He thinks how miraculous those imaginary strings must be, and is amazed. Then he goes to a grand mosque like Ayasofya and enters on Friday. He observes that the Muslim congregation rises, bows, and prostrates in unison at the voice of one man. Because he does not understand the spiritual and heavenly laws that constitute the sharia and the spiritual principles derived from the commands of the Sharia's Owner, he imagines that the congregation is bound together by physical strings, and that these strange strings enslave and manipulate them. Thus, he comes up with an absurd idea so ridiculous that it would make even the most savage, human-shaped beasts laugh. Indeed, just like this example, a denier carrying the naturalistic, purely materialistic idea of denial enters this world, which is the magnificent camp of the Eternal and Everlasting Sultan and this universe, which is the well-ordered mosque of the Eternal Deity. By imagining the spiritual laws of the universe's order, which come from the wisdom of the Eternal Sultan, as material substances, and by considering the symbolic laws of sovereignty and the great natural sharia of the Eternal Deity—whose principles and decrees are purely spiritual and have only an intellectual form—as external and material entities, and by substituting these laws, which have only an intellectual form and come from knowledge and theology, for the Divine Power, and by giving them the name "nature," and by regarding the power, which is only an act of the Divine Power, as a being with power and independent agency, it is a thousand times more savage than the savage in the example.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The very brief meaning of the last Arabic sentence is as follows: That is, the people of deviation, because they do not know the unshakable truths of the mentioned stages and because they imagine that all creatures came into existence suddenly, very quickly and very easily, they open the door to absurdities that no mind, not even imagination, would accept and which are impossible and impossible in every respect. For example, in that case, it would be necessary to give an infinite power, knowledge, an eye that sees everything, and authority that can do every craft to each particle of life. By not accepting only one God, they are forced to accept as many gods as the number of particles, and thus they deserve to fall into the lowest depths of Hell. But the people of guidance, on the other hand, have received very firm beliefs, strong faith, and certain confirmation of truth in their sound hearts and upright minds, through the strong truths and unshakable evidence of the previous stages. Thus, they believe with certainty and without doubt in their hearts that the stars, particles, the smallest and the largest, have no difference in terms of the divine power, and thus these strange things happen before our eyes. And for each strange creation, they confirm and testify that the verse "And the creation of you and your resurrection is only like the creation of one soul" is the truth and reality, and with their actions they say "Allahu ekber."

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Even the most perfect members of the philosophical chain and the geniuses of that chain, such as Plato and Aristotle, Ibn Sina and Al-Farabi, have issued a despotic judgment by saying, "The ultimate goal of humanity is to resemble the Necessary Being, that is, to be like the Necessarily Existing." They have stirred up arrogance and freely run in the valleys of shirk (polytheism), confronting many shirk factions such as the materialists, the idolaters of nature, the idolaters of causality, and the idolaters of the physical world. They have closed the doors of human weakness, helplessness, poverty, need, imperfection, and flaws, and blocked the path of servitude to God. They have clung to nature, could not completely escape from shirk, and failed to find the wide door of gratitude. Prophethood, however, decrees that the goal of humanity and the duty of mankind is to embody divine virtues and noble character, while recognizing one's weakness and turning to God's power, acknowledging one's frailty and relying on God's strength, recognizing one's poverty and trusting in God's mercy, seeing one's need and seeking help from God's generosity, recognizing one's faults and seeking divine forgiveness, and seeing one's imperfections and praising God's perfection. This is the essence of true servitude to God.

Sözler ·Otuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And especially in the latter part of the Twentieth Letter regarding "wa huwa 3ala kulli shay 3adhim" and in the section on resurrection in the Twenty-Ninth Word's "Fâil muktedir is" and in the Twenty-Ninth Arabic Lemma, the divine power has been proven with absolute proofs, as two times two equals four. Therefore, while referring to their explanations, I wanted to briefly state the principles and proofs that reveal this secret and point out thirteen secrets in thirteen steps. I wrote the first and second secrets. However, unfortunately, both material and spiritual obstacles have made me give up for now. First Secret: If something is inherent, its opposite cannot be attributed to it. Because it would be a contradiction, which is impossible. Based on this secret, since divine power is inherent and a necessary attribute of the Most Holy Being, certainly, the opposite of that power, weakness, cannot be attributed to the Most Holy Being. And since the existence of degrees in something is due to the intermingling of opposites. For example, the degrees of strength and weakness in damage are due to the intermingling of darkness; and the higher and lower degrees of heat are due to the mixing of cold; and the intensity and deficiency of strength are due to resistance and opposition. Therefore, there are no degrees in that inherent power. It creates all things as if they were a single thing. And since there are no degrees in that inherent power and there can be no weakness or deficiency. Therefore, no obstacle can oppose it and no creation is burdensome to it. And since nothing is burdensome to it, certainly the greatest resurrection is as easy as a spring, and a spring as effortless as a tree, and a tree as effortless as a flower, and a flower as artfully created as a tree, and a tree as miraculously created as a spring, and a spring as a society of wonders and marvels, and it creates and manifests them before our eyes.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Look at the folly of the ignorant and the deluded and the foolishness of philosophy, and you will sense the power of the Creator's that Preserved Tablet and the wisdom and the divine will's that all-seeing book's reflection in things, its opposite, its example; heavens forbid, they have named it "nature," and blinded themselves. Indeed, with the inscription of the Manifest Imam, that is, with the decree and pattern of destiny, the divine power writes, creates, and stirs the atoms in the chain of existence, each being a verse, on the pages of the model book called "The Tablet of Annihilation and Confirmation," creating the creation, moving the atoms. Thus, the movement of atoms is a striving, an action, in their transition from the world of the unseen to the world of testimony and from knowledge to power, through that inscription, that tracing. But the Tablet of Annihilation and Confirmation is a changing book and an erasing and writing board within the domain of the Preserved Tablet of the Great, which is fixed and eternal, in the possible realm, that is, in things that are always subject to death and life, body and destruction; the reality of time is that. Yes, just as everything has a reality, the reality of what we call time, the mighty river flowing in the universe, is the page and ink of the inscription of power on the Tablet of Annihilation and Confirmation. 1 "None knows the unseen except Allah." SECOND QUESTION: Where is the place of resurrection? The answer: 2 "Knowledge is with Allah." The supreme wisdom shown by the Creator Almighty in everything, even to the extent of indicating with signs that the earth's sphere is not moving in a wild, chaotic circle of the mighty wind. Perhaps it is revolving around something important and drawing the encompassing circle of the great place, showing it. And it is circling around a great center, transferring its spiritual fruits to it, so that in the future, in that center, it will be displayed before the people's assembly.

Mektubat ·Onuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Look at the folly of the ignorant and the deluded and the foolishness of philosophy, and you will sense the power of the Creator's that Preserved Tablet and the wisdom and the divine will's that all-seeing book's reflection in things, its opposite, its example; heavens forbid, they have named it "nature," and blinded themselves. Indeed, with the inscription of the Manifest Imam, that is, with the decree and pattern of destiny, the divine power writes, creates, and stirs the atoms in the chain of existence, each being a verse, on the pages of the model book called "The Tablet of Annihilation and Confirmation," creating the world of things. Thus, the movement of atoms is a striving, an action, in their transition from the world of the unseen to the world of witness and from knowledge to power through that inscription and that tracing. But the Tablet of Annihilation and Confirmation is a changing book and an erasing and writing board within the domain of the Preserved Tablet of the Great, which is fixed and eternal, in the realm of the possible, that is, in things that are always subject to death and life, body and destruction; it is the reality of time. Yes, just as everything has a reality, the reality of time, which is a mighty river flowing in the universe, is the page and ink of the inscription of power on the Tablet of Annihilation and Confirmation. 1 "None knows the unseen except Allah." SECOND QUESTION: Where is the place of resurrection? The answer: 2 "Knowledge is with Allah." The supreme wisdom shown by the Creator Almighty in everything, even to the extent of indicating with signs that the Earth's sphere is not moving in a wild, chaotic circle drawn by a mighty wind. Perhaps it is revolving around something important and drawing the encompassing circle of the great place, showing it. And it is circling around a great center, transferring its spiritual fruits to it, so that in the future, in that center, it will be displayed before the people's assembly.

Mektubat ·Onuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

kudsiyet 13 passages

Appears under these names in this section

kudsiyet · Kudsiyet

O Master; the Twenty-First Word encourages Muslims to strive and work for the service of this sublime religion. This treatise is like a target on the horizon, and a guide for the people of faith. Indeed, this Word has become a desire in the hearts, and a light within that desire. The Thirty-Third Letter, with its thirty-three windows, is a being kneaded with the yeast of truth. This precious work, in its sublimity and sacredness, with its power of perception, brings sensitivity to the insensitive humanity; strength to the eyes that cannot see the truth behind the veils of ignorance; and sublimity to the righteous people of faith. Those who fall into boundless needs, who are deceived by wealth and cling to materialism, and who consider themselves as slaves—let them be partakers of this sacred work, and understand that wherever they go, wherever they look, they cannot escape the circle, the limits, the laws, and the governance of a Supreme Creator, a Merciful and Compassionate One. Every existence, every event, every thought, every care, every favor is under the control of the Hand of Power of Almighty Allah. Thus, it can be said that in the smallest grain of dust, there exists a small example of the sovereignty of the entire universe, as declared by the Creator. Zekai • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 71 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Because, just as there is no counterpart, likeness, or equal in the essence and attributes of Allah; similarly, there is no equal in His acts of lordship. His attributes do not resemble the attributes of the created beings; neither does His love. Therefore, taking these expressions of resemblance into account, we say that the Necessary Being, in a manner befitting His necessity of existence and His holiness, and in a way appropriate to His self-sufficiency and absolute perfection, has certain acts, such as love, which are expressed through the journey of ascension. The Thirty-First Statement regarding the Prophetic Ascension explained the truths of the ascension within the framework of religious principles. Here, we summarize it briefly. FOURTH POINT The expression "He has seen Allah behind seventy thousand veils"1 indicates spatial dimensions. However, the Necessary Being is free from space and is closer to everything than anything else. What does this mean? The answer is: In the Thirty-First Statement, this truth was explained in detail with proofs. Here, we only say: Allah is very close to us; yet we are very far from Him. Just as the sun is very close to us through the medium of a mirror in our hand, and every transparent object on earth becomes a kind of throne and a sort of station for it. If the sun had consciousness, it would communicate with us through the mirror. But we are four thousand years away from it. Without metaphor or representation, the Eternal Sun is closer to everything than anything else. Because He is the Necessary Being, free from space. Nothing can be a veil for Him. Yet, everything is ultimately very far from Him. Thus, the long distance of the Ascension, and the mystery of the distancelessness expressed in the verse "And We are nearer to him than the vein of the jugular"2, is the reason why the Noble Messenger, upon him be peace and blessings, traveled, traversed great distances, and returned in an instant.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dorduncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since the public's attention is focused on books, it only vaguely imagines what is necessary. Rarely does it imagine the necessity of necessity. In this respect, the conscience becomes accustomed to negligence and creates a crowd. If religious necessity were directly shown through the Qur'an, the mind would naturally move towards the encouragement of union, the wonder of conscience, and the sacredness of the self. In this way, the heart would receive the sensitive ruler, and would not remain indifferent to the awakening of faith. Therefore, the books of the Sharia must be like transparent glass, but over time, due to the mistakes of the commentators, they have rusted and become veils. Yes, these books should be interpretations of the Qur'an, but instead they have taken on the status of independent classifications. To direct the public's gaze directly to the Qur'an, which is the model of the eternal address that is attractive through the power of persuasion, sacred, and always brings the conscience to awakening through faith, there are three ways: 1. Either break the deep respect and security that the authors rightly deserve through criticism and remove this veil. But this is dangerous, unjust, and oppressive. 2. Or, through a gradual special education, transform the books of the Sharia into transparent interpretations and reveal the Qur'an within them: like the books of the early scholars, such as the Muvatta and Fıkh-ı Ekber. For example, when a person looks at Ibn Hajar, he should do so with the intention of understanding the Qur'an and learning what the Qur'an says, not with the intention of understanding what Ibn Hajar says. This second path also requires time.

Sünûhat ·Mektup 19 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

God Almighty, through the means of tamarind and olive, indicates His grandeur of power, His perfection of mercy, and His great blessings, turning the face of man away from the direction of the lower realms, and showing that he can progress spiritually up to the highest level of divinity through gratitude, thought, faith, and righteous deeds. The reason for the special designation of tamarind and olive among blessings is that these two fruits are very blessed and beneficial, and their seeds contain many things of attention and blessings. Because, for social, commercial, agricultural, and human food life, olive is a fundamental element; the seed of the tamarind, like a tiny grain, contains the entire structure of the tamarind tree, showing a miraculous wonder of divine power. In its food, its benefits, and unlike most fruits, it continues to show the divine blessing in its aftereffects, reminding one of the divine gift through the knife. In contrast, it gives a lesson to prevent man from descending into disbelief and evil deeds and to elevate him to faith and righteous actions. THIRD POINT The initial letters at the beginning of the Suras are a divine cipher; God gives certain signs of the unseen to His chosen servants. The key to that cipher is in those chosen servants, and it is in their understanding. Since the Holy Qur'an has always addressed every time and every group, it can have many different and changing forms and meanings, encompassing the share of every era and every social class. The pious predecessors, however, have given the purest explanation of this. The people of wilayah (divine guardianship) and those who have attained true knowledge have found many signs of spiritual and unseen dealings in these letters. In the Tafsir of I'caz, we briefly mentioned them at the beginning of Surah Al-Baqarah in the context of eloquence; refer to it. FOURTH POINT The Twenty-Fifth Statement has proven that the true translation of the Holy Qur'an is not possible. Also, the elevated style in the spiritual i'caz (eloquence) cannot be translated. Expressing and conveying the pleasure and truth that come from the elevated style in the spiritual i'caz is very difficult. However, we will indicate a few points to show the way. For example:

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Pay attention to the beginning of the chapters that start with "al-Hamdu lilah" 1 or "sabbaha" 2 and "yusabbihu" 3, so that you may glimpse the mystery of this great secret. Also look at the introductions of the chapters that begin with "Alif-Lam-Mim" 4, "Alif-Ra" 5, and "Ha-Mim" 6, so that you may understand their importance in the Qur'an and in the presence of the Majesty of Allah. If you understand the precious secret of this Fourth Principle, you will realize that most of the revelations received by the prophets came through the medium of angels, while most of the inspirations came directly without a medium. You will also understand the secret that even the greatest of the awliya (saints) did not reach the rank of any prophet. You will also understand the majesty, the sacred honor, and the lofty nature of the Qur'an's divine authority. You will also understand the essential secret of the Miraculous, that is, going up to the heavens, to the Sidrat al-Muntaha, to the Throne of Kawthar, and conversing with the Almighty, the Exalted, who is closer to man than the vein in his neck 7, and taking the place of the moon's light. Yes, just as the illusion of the sun is a miracle of prophethood, which was demonstrated to jinn and mankind; similarly, the Miraculous is a miracle of servitude, which was demonstrated to spirits and angels. Allahumma salli wasallim alayhi wa alaa aalihi kama yaliqubu bi rahmatika wabihurmatihi Ameen 8

Sözler ·On Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A Martyred Warrior of the Animal Kingdom 1 And none knows the hosts of your Lord except Him. Here is a martyr-guest from those hosts, A blessed monkey among the animals. O you of the monkeys! You pleased the believers, You frightened the disbelievers, and you bewildered the Greeks. You delivered such a blow that you upset the wheel of politics. You enraged Lloyd George and you crushed Venizelos. You sat so heavily on the scales of politics that in one move you hurled the armies of disbelief and the hordes of tyranny into the air. By removing their masks and making a mockery of them, you made the whole world laugh. You went to the ranks of the blessed animals of paradise. You are blessed in paradise, for you are a warrior and a martyr. An important point Islam fell into ignorance and arrogance. Christianity, having embraced science and civilization, won with two weapons. Now, in the East, a tremendous weapon is being manufactured. One must have a share in its rightful portion. Otherwise, if we again fall into arrogance, Christianity will use it against Islam. This cannot be allowed. An idea that does not appeal to the masses cannot acquire sanctity and will fade away. There are two great rival religions that can bestow sanctity upon that idea. When this sharp idea opens its eyes, it finds the Christian religion as its enemy and the weapon in the enemy's hand. Therefore, this idea is compelled to seek refuge in Islam in order to acquire sanctity. • • •

Rumûz ·Mektup 9 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND POINT Since the Egyptian territory is a part of the Great Desert, which is made of sand, and because it has become a very fertile field due to the blessings of the sacred Nile, the existence of such a paradisiacal location near that hellish desert has brought about a great transformation in agriculture and farming, and deeply impressed the people's minds. It has elevated sacred agriculture and the means of agriculture, namely the cow and the bull, to almost the level of deities. Indeed, the people of Egypt at that time had given a sacred status to the bull and the cow, even to the level of worship. At that time, the Children of Israel were also flourishing in that territory, and the fact that they had received a share of this upbringing is understood from the matter of "icl." Indeed, the Holy Qur'an, through the prophethood of Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him), has cut off and destroyed the idea of cow-worship that had entered the customs and inclinations of that people. This is illustrated by the sacrifice of a cow. Thus, through this minor incident, the Qur'an teaches a universal principle, which is always a very necessary lesson of wisdom for everyone, in a sublime manner. Similarly, know that some historical events mentioned in the form of minor incidents in the Holy Qur'an are the tips of universal principles. Indeed, in many verses, the story of Musa is repeated and mentioned, and in the "Ijazat al-Qur'an" treatise, we have explained how each of the seven parts of that story represents an important universal principle. If you wish, you can refer to that treatise.

Sözler ·Yirminci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Exactly so, all the living beings in the universe, each one and every individual, is a miraculous machine in every way, whose Maker, the Almighty Creator of the heavens, introduces Himself through the deep and subtle intricacies of His comprehensive knowledge, which sees the relationship of everything with everything else and brings all things necessary for life to their proper place. They praise and congratulate Him with words of greeting and felicitations, saying "At-tahiyyāt lil-lāh," in the language of their lives, just as the tongues of the jinn, the angels, and the human beings, who have consciousness, do. And they offer their lives as a devoted tribute to the All-Knowing, who knows all creatures in all their conditions, just as on the Night of Mi'rac, Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), on behalf of all living beings, stood in the presence of the Necessary Being and said "At-tahiyyāt lil-lāh," offering all the greetings, gifts, and spiritual salutations of the living beings. Indeed, an ordinary, well-ordered machine, with its organized and balanced mechanism, without doubt, shows the presence of a skilled and careful craftsman. Similarly, the countless living machines that fill the universe, each one displaying thousands of scientific miracles, show the presence of their master and the perfection of their artisans. Undoubtedly, these living beings, with the subtleties of knowledge that correspond to the brilliance of the sun compared to the light of a star, give a very bright testimony to the existence and divinity of their Maker and Creator. The second sacred word of Mi'rac: "Al-mubārakāt." Since, according to hadith, prayer is the miracle of the believer and relates to the subtlety of the Great Mi'rac. And since the world traveler, in every realm, has found the All-Knowing Creator of the unseen through the attribute of knowledge. We too, with that traveler, will enter the vast world of blessings and those who cause people to say "Bāraka Allāh," and "Al-mubārakāt," and with observation and study, we will behold the blessed world, beginning with the innocent and blessed young of all conscious beings and the seeds and kernels, which are the boxes of destiny and programs of all life. Just as that traveler does, we will strive to know our Creator with the miraculous and subtle attributes of sacred knowledge, with certainty.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A Martyred Warrior of the Animal Kingdom 1 And none knows the hosts of your Lord except Him. Here is a martyr-guest from those hosts, A blessed monkey among the animals. O you of the monkeys! You pleased the believers, You frightened the disbelievers, and you bewildered the Greeks. You delivered such a blow that you upset the wheel of politics. You enraged Lloyd George and you crushed Venizelos. You sat so heavily on the scales of politics that in one move you hurled the armies of disbelief and the hordes of tyranny into the air. By removing their masks and making a mockery of them, you made the whole world laugh. You went to the ranks of the blessed animals of paradise. You are blessed in paradise, for you are a warrior and a martyr. An important point Islam fell into ignorance and arrogance. Christianity, having embraced science and civilization, won with two weapons. Now, in the East, a tremendous weapon is being manufactured. One must have a share in its rightful portion. Otherwise, if we again fall into arrogance, Christianity will use it against Islam. This cannot be allowed. An idea that does not appeal to the masses cannot acquire sanctity and will fade away. There are two great rival religions that can bestow sanctity upon that idea. When this sharp idea opens its eyes, it finds the Christian religion as its enemy and the weapon in the enemy's hand. Therefore, this idea is compelled to seek refuge in Islam in order to acquire sanctity. • • •

Rumûz ·Muhim Bir Nokta ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

S - What kind of an effect has the current opinion had on the people? C - Look, they are trying to present an alien state, which has oppressed and humiliated us as much as the Mount Ararat, as a potential friend, using absurd excuses and fabricated stories about helping us in Crimea at some unknown time. They also bring down to the worst level the groups of brave fighters who have worked for the honor and dignity of Islam as much as the Mount Subhan, using strange excuses, and they portray them as enemies of the nation. Moreover, while it is beneficial to consider the best aspects of everything according to the principle of "take the best of everything" that is the result of European education, they constantly focus on the worst aspects and lead the nation to despair, thus killing the spirit of the community. Furthermore, by yielding to the weakness of belief in the false idea, they choose the weakest side in religious matters and thus lay the groundwork for irreligion. Also, as a result of this false idea, they reduce the human instinct of mutual criticism or advocacy of rights, which naturally flows between reasonable people, to a superficial trick. They make each person adopt the criticism of others, and by suggesting disrespect and insecurity toward the honor of the community, they shake the sacredness of Islam in the world. Indeed, many great harms arise from this kind of false idea. When I think of Istanbul, the image of an old child whose tongue has stretched out just two spans and who is deprived of all other pleasures comes to my mind.

Tulûât ·Mektup 6 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIRST This is the poor Said. Every time I neglected the service, I was beaten with compassion, because I was busy with personal matters. I have come to believe that I was beaten because of my neglect. Because, whatever purpose led me to neglect, I was beaten with the opposite purpose. My other sincere friends also received compassionate beatings, and we have come to believe that these events are the miracles of the service of the Qur'an. For example, this poor Said, while I was engaged in the lessons of the truths of the Qur'an in Van, the government, which was full of suspicions, did not touch me in any way during the events of Sheikh Said. When I thought that I needed to take care of myself, I withdrew to a ruined cave-like place on Erek Mountain to save my afterlife. At that time, without any reason, I was taken and accused; I was brought to Burdur. Again, while I was engaged in the service of the Qur'an there, I was exempted from the strict measures taken against others, who were required to appear every evening to prove their innocence. I and my sincere students were exempted. I never went to prove my innocence, nor did I recognize the government. The governor of that place complained to the newly arrived Fevzi Pasha. Fevzi Pasha said, "Do not touch him, respect him." The one who made Fevzi Pasha say these words was the sacredness of the service of the Qur'an. When the idea of saving my soul and thinking only of my afterlife overcame me, I temporarily neglected the service of the Qur'an; I was beaten with the opposite purpose. That is, from one hardship to another, I was sent to Isparta. In Isparta, I again took up the service. After twenty days, some timid people warned me, saying, "Perhaps the government will not like this situation. It would be better if you took a break for a while." Again, the memory of thinking only of myself became strong in me. "Oh, let the people not come," I said. Again, from that hardship, I was sent to Barla as the third accused.

Lem'alar ·Onuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A Martyred Warrior of the Animal Kingdom 1 And none knows the hosts of your Lord except Him. Here is a martyr-guest from those hosts, A blessed monkey among the animals. O you of the monkeys! You pleased the believers, You frightened the disbelievers, and you bewildered the Greeks. You delivered such a blow that you upset the wheel of politics. You enraged Lloyd George and you crushed Venizelos. You sat so heavily on the scales of politics that in one move you hurled the armies of disbelief and the hordes of tyranny into the air. By removing their masks and making a mockery of them, you made the whole world laugh. You went to the ranks of the blessed animals of paradise. You are blessed in paradise, for you are a warrior and a martyr. An important point Islam fell into ignorance and arrogance. Christianity, having embraced science and civilization, won with two weapons. Now, in the East, a tremendous weapon is being manufactured. One must have a share in its rightful portion. Otherwise, if we again fall into arrogance, Christianity will use it against Islam. This cannot be allowed. An idea that does not appeal to the masses cannot acquire sanctity and will fade away. There are two great rival religions that can bestow sanctity upon that idea. When this sharp idea opens its eyes, it finds the Christian religion as its enemy and the weapon in the enemy's hand. Therefore, this idea is compelled to seek refuge in Islam in order to acquire sanctity. • • •

Rumûz ·Mucahid Bir Hayvan Mersiyesi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

So, Gavs-ı Geylânî, in that extraordinary ode, at the station of the extraordinary manifestations of the great secret of the House of the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) inherited by the Hazret-i Şeyh, and at the station of the spiritual person of the Âl-i Beyt, and in the reality of the Ahmediyya (peace and blessings be upon him) through the inheritance of the veracity of the Muhammediyya (peace and blessings be upon him), saw himself as he is, and at the point of the absolute annihilation and the manifestation of the Divine Essence of the Lord, he said those words in his ode. One who is not like him and who does not reach that station cannot say them; if he does, he is responsible. Hazret-i Şeyh, at the point of absolute inheritance, saw the blessed step of the Prophet Aleyhissalâtü Vesselâm on his shoulders, so he leaves his own step on the shoulder of the evliya (saint) through that secret. What appears in his ode is not ostentation or pride, but perhaps the recognition of a great blessing and a high gratitude. Only this much is certain: he has moved from the station of love (niyaz) to the station of being beloved (nazdar). That is, he has moved from the path of weakness and poverty to the realm of love and divine grace. And he has remembered the great divine blessings upon himself and truly expressed gratitude. Third point: Virtues, miracles, and such are the acts of the Lord, gifts, favors, and kindnesses; they are not the acts of humans. The person who is the recipient of such a virtue sometimes knows it, sometimes does not, and sometimes learns of it after the event. The one who knows beforehand about the virtue and who, by the will of divine favor, is successful in action—if he is completely freed from pride and has attained holiness like Hazret-i Gavs, with the permission of the Lord, he becomes the owner of that virtue, knows it, and declares it. However, since that virtue is a gift, it is not necessary for the owner of the virtue to know all the details. Based on this secret, Hazret-i Şeyh, with divine knowledge and permission, has seen this age and observed us around the service of the Qur’an with a compassionate gaze.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Küfr 12 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Küfr · küfr

Thus, in this universe, which is directed along a wise and purposeful path, and in the shortest and easiest way from everything, certainly the truths of shirk (polytheism) and kufr (disbelief) cannot exist. And the truths of belief and tawhid (monotheism) are necessary and essential for this universe, just as the sun is necessary and essential. Moreover, in human morality, the most comfortable, most beneficial, shortest, and safest path is found in the straight path, the direction. For example, if the intellectual power loses the balanced wisdom and the easy, beneficial direction, it falls into a chaotic and harmful situation of excess or deficiency, and it suffers the dangers of long and winding roads. And if the emotional power does not follow the balanced direction of courage, it falls into harmful and oppressive actions and behaviors due to excess, or into very shameful and painful cowardice and fear due to deficiency, and it suffers a constant, inner torment as a punishment for losing its direction and making a mistake. And if the human's sexual power loses the safe direction and the virtue of chastity, it falls into harmful and disgraceful acts of excess, such as fornication and adultery, or into pride and arrogance due to deficiency, and thus loses the enjoyment and pleasure of the blessings, and suffers the punishment of that spiritual illness. Indeed, in comparison to these, in personal and social life, all paths that follow the direction are the most beneficial, easiest, and shortest. And if the straight path is lost, those paths become very harmful, long, and dangerous. Thus, the prayer "1 اِهْدِنَا الصِّرَاطَ الْمُسْتَقِيمَ (Guide us to the straight path)" is not only a comprehensive and broad prayer, an act of worship, but also points to a proof of tawhid, a lesson of wisdom, and a training in morality.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Our brothers at Istanbul University also read it this way. We too say in conclusion: The Risale-i Nur is very eloquent and concise. The value of a word lies in its eloquence and brevity. When teaching a religious and Quranic subject to the general public, a more comprehensive and effective approach is achieved. O our Master and Teacher, All those who understand the value of knowledge will forever honor and respect the Risale-i Nur and you. We love and respect the Risale-i Nur, which is of world-renowned and world-valuable worth, which has saved our faith through its teachings, with all our souls and with our entire existence. This love and affection, this reverence and respect, will be passed from generation to generation, from century to century, from era to era. Yes, the Quranic truths in the Risale-i Nur are so powerful that in the face of this power, the foundations of absolute disbelief and godlessness will be completely shattered and fall into the abyss of destruction. Those who remain will find salvation and prosperity through the light of faith and the Quran. Yes, this Quranic power, which is so strong that it can scatter mountains and stones like cotton and melt iron and granite like oil, will immerse the world in light and happiness. This light of the Quran will be the ruler and sovereign of the world through the salvation of faith. And their final invocation will be: All praise is due to Allah, Lord of the worlds.

Sözler ·Konferans ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Lights of Truth Not everyone knows what is in the sky, Only the one with eyes sees it, It shines as much as the sun, Like the truth for the people. Certainly the heart will find peace, In the final hour it has appeared, That light was born into the worlds; Like a decree descending from the sky. Individuality is clear, the truth is evident, That is the king of hearts, I don't know if there is a greater proof; Like this Bediüzzaman. Light radiates from his tongue, The jinn read it, humans read it, This "Light" is the Hûr of Paradise; Like a flame in the hearts. He revealed the secrets of the last age, He informed about the hidden things, He broke the world's chains; Like the rising sun of the Tabân. Mercy descended from the heavens. The flowing tears were calmed, Blasphemy and wrongdoing were extinguished; Like the unseen devil.

Mektubat ·Hakikat Isiklari ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Ninth Issue In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. The Messenger has believed in what was revealed to him from his Lord, and the believers all believe in Allah, His angels, His books, and His messengers. We make no distinction between any of His messengers... 1 ...until the end of the verse... This verse, which is a comprehensive and profound and great point, and a state arising from a terrifying spiritual question and the revelation of a great and divine blessing, gives rise to a cause. That is: Spiritually, it came to the heart: Why is someone who denies a single truth of faith considered a disbeliever, and not a Muslim who refuses to accept it? After all, belief in Allah and the hereafter is like a sun that should dispel that darkness. Also, why does someone who denies a pillar and a truth of faith become an apostate, fall into absolute disbelief, and leave Islam? After all, if they believe in the other pillars of faith, it seems necessary to save them from absolute disbelief. The answer: Faith is a singular, indivisible truth that does not accept differentiation. It is such a comprehensive whole that it cannot be divided. And it is such a unity that it cannot be fragmented. Because each pillar of faith, with its proofs, confirms the other pillars of faith. Each one becomes a very strong, great proof for the others. Therefore, a false idea that does not shake all the pillars with all their proofs cannot cancel or deny even a single pillar, perhaps even a single truth. Perhaps, by closing their eyes under the veil of refusal to accept, they can commit a stubborn disbelief.

Şualar ·On Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In those two representations, the cause of those two extraordinary heroes' extraordinary fears and anxieties and sorrows is their ignorance and their stupidity and their deviation, as the Risale-i Nur has proven with hundreds of proofs, of which a couple of examples have been mentioned in the introduction of this treatise: Disbelief and deviation show thousands of terrible hostile tribes and chains throughout the entire universe. Blind power, aimless chance, deaf nature, with their hands, from the solar system to the tuberculosis microbes in the heart, thousands of hostile tribes attack poor humanity, and by constantly causing fear, sorrow, terror, and anxiety against the human being's comprehensive nature, his overall potential, his boundless needs, and his endless desires, disbelief and deviation become a hellish poison, and they place their possessor in a hell even in this world. And apart from religion and faith, thousands of human progress and sciences, like the heroism of Rostam and Hercules, have given no more than a few cents worth of benefit, and only by temporarily suppressing these fears through temporary numbness of feeling, through debauchery and drunkenness, they inject themselves with a syringe. Therefore, just as the balance between faith and disbelief in the hereafter yields fruits and results like Paradise and Hell, in this world, faith ensures a spiritual paradise and turns death into a discharge certificate, while disbelief, even in this world, creates a spiritual hell and destroys true human happiness and turns death into an eternal execution. We briefly conclude by referring to the hundreds of proofs of the Risale-i Nur, which are based on certain feelings and clear evidence. If you want to see the truth of this representation, raise your head and look at this universe. How many balloons, cars, airplanes, land and sea ships, look at the spheres of stars and the elegance of the universe, the chains of events and the sequences of happenings, all arranged with the power and wisdom of the Eternal.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Hutbe I Samiye ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, a great engineer cannot have the same authority in the discovery and treatment of a disease as a small physician. And especially, the words of the greatest of philosophers, who are greatly occupied with materialism, increasingly neglecting spirituality, becoming ignorant and coarse, and whose minds are blinded, are not considered and are worthless in the realm of spirituality. How much worth do the words of philosophers, who delve into the most scattered and minute details of materialism, become lost and overwhelmed, hold in matters of unity and holiness and spirituality, which are unanimously agreed upon by hundreds of thousands of seekers of truth, like Sheikh Geylani (may God have mercy on him), who saw the Great Throne while on earth, possessed a sacred genius, advanced and worked for ninety years in spirituality, and discovered the truths of faith in the forms of certain knowledge, actual knowledge, and absolute knowledge? And are their denials and objections not as faint as the sound of a mosquito against thunder? Opposing and fighting against Islamic truths is disbelief, ignorance, and negation. Although it may appear as proof and be seen as physical, its meaning is negation and ignorance. Faith, on the other hand, is knowledge, physical, proof, and judgment. Even each negative issue is the title and veil of a positive truth. If the people of disbelief, who oppose faith, try to prove and accept their negative beliefs with great difficulty, in the form of denial and negation and confirmation of negation, then that disbelief can be considered in one aspect as a wrong knowledge and a mistaken judgment. Otherwise, if the commission of mere denial and rejection and negation of confirmation is very easy, it is absolute ignorance and nullity. In short, the belief of disbelief is divided into two parts: One part: It does not look at Islamic truths. It is a false confirmation, a false belief, a wrong acceptance, and a tyrannical judgment. This part is outside our discussion. It does not interfere with us, and we do not interfere with it. The second part: It opposes and challenges Islamic truths. This is also divided into two parts: One part: It is denial. It is merely the negation of proof. This is ignorance; it is nullity and is easy. This is also outside our discussion. The second part: It is the acceptance of denial. It is the denial in the heart, but

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The crimes of the people of iniquity are so great that their punishments cannot be fully carried out in this brief worldly life; therefore, as a matter of just judgment, they are deferred to the great Court of the hereafter, and thus they are mostly not punished here. Indeed, the noble hadith "The world is the prison of the believer and the paradise of the disbeliever" also refers to this mentioned truth. That is, the believer in this world, because he partially sees the punishment of his sins, considers the world as a place of punishment for him. The world is a prison and hell for them in comparison to their blissful afterlife. And the disbelievers, since they will not be released from hell, partially see the reward of their good deeds in this world and their great sins are forgiven, so the world is their paradise in comparison to their afterlife. However, even in this world, the believer is much more content than the disbeliever in terms of meaning and reality. In fact, the believer's faith becomes a spiritual paradise within his soul, while the disbeliever's disbelief ignites a spiritual hellfire within his nature. Glory be to You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the Wise.

Lem'alar ·Onuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Professor of Comparative Islamic and Roman Law at the Sorbonne University and Honorary President of the Center of Islamic Culture in Paris, Letter to Master Bediüzzaman from 21 Jamadilakhir 1377 Islamabat Respected Master and Hero of Struggle in the Way of Allah; May Allah grant you a long life. I thank you for receiving your precious gift, the book you sent and your greetings. May Allah preserve you and allow us to benefit from your precious and lofty works. I have always heard and continue to hear about your lofty qualities and great struggle since the past. Allah brings together those who are far apart. May He enable us to be successful in attaining His love and pleasure. This poor and humble servant presents his gratitude to you, the noble and esteemed guardian of the Qur’an. Dr. Muhammad Hamidullah • • • Letter from Dr. Muhammad Habilullah, General Secretary of the Islamic Society and Islamic Cultural Center in Washington, to Ahmed Ramadan, a Nur student in Iraq. I request the acceptance of my sincere thanks for the books of Bediüzzaman Said Nursi, titled "Hutbetü'sh-Shamiye and the Scales of the Risale-i Nur," which you have kindly gifted to the Islamic Cultural Center in Washington. I express my thanks again and again and wish you good and happy days. General Secretary of the Islamic Cultural Center, the Devoted Dr. Muhammad Habilullah • • •

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is a passage from a letter written by Risale-i Nur students who witnessed the event in Istanbul. Beloved brothers; Praise and gratitude be to Allah, yesterday, a spiritual opening of the Light was seen in Istanbul in its full grandeur and awe. A society that aimed to establish absolute atheism in the world, especially in the Islamic world, and its newspapers, printing presses, and libraries, which were the publishers of its ideas and the promoters of its actions, were smashed and destroyed. This was protested by the words, actions, and deeds of the youth and students, who were thought to have been made godless and communist. Curses were uttered against communism, saying "Perish communism!" This society suffered thousands of liras in material and millions in spiritual losses. And to us who were grieved, a spiritual person who is very dear to our hearts and souls cried out: "O followers of the Light! Do not grieve because material resources are not available. The openings of the Light are continuing on a broad scale. Complete success is being achieved. And so on, and so on." This is from the grace of my Lord. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 66 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Ninth Issue In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. The Messenger has believed in what was revealed to him from his Lord, and the believers (all) have believed in Allah, His angels, His books, and His messengers. We make no distinction between any of His messengers... 1 ...until the end of the verse... This verse, which is a comprehensive and profound and great point, and a state arising from a terrifying spiritual question and the revelation of a magnificent and divine blessing, gives rise to a cause. Namely: Spiritually, it came to the heart: Why is someone who denies a single truth of faith considered a disbeliever, and not a Muslim who refuses to accept it? After all, belief in Allah and the hereafter is like a sun that should dispel that darkness. Also, why does someone who denies a pillar and a truth of faith become an apostate, fall into absolute disbelief, and leave Islam? After all, if they believe in the other pillars of faith, it seems necessary to save them from absolute disbelief. The answer: Faith is a singular, indivisible truth that does not accept differentiation. It is such a comprehensive whole that it cannot be divided. And it is such a unity that it cannot be fragmented. Because each pillar of faith, with its proofs that confirm itself, also confirms the other pillars of faith. Each one becomes a very strong, great proof for the others. Therefore, a false idea that does not shake all the pillars with all their proofs cannot cancel or deny even a single pillar, perhaps even a single truth. Perhaps, by closing their eyes under the veil of refusal to accept, they can commit a stubborn disbelief.

Şualar ·On Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And in Him we seek help. 1 This is my protest against the indictment that I was forced to submit again, after eight years of silence, while the court in this direction and the authorities in Ankara had already been given the matter under compulsion. Let it be known that it is a summary of a small defense, which I made against the two public prosecutors and two investigation commissioners who came three times to Kastamonu to inspect my residence, and the third time to the police chief and six or seven commissioners and police officers, and the questions of the public prosecutor in Isparta, and against the courts in Denizli and Afyon. That is, as follows: I said to them: For eighteen or twenty years, I have been living in seclusion. For eight years in Kastamonu, opposite the police station, and for twenty years in other places as well, always under surveillance and inspection, yet no sign or indication of any connection with the world or politics has ever been observed. If I had any such condition, if the local judiciary and police did not know or knew but ignored it, then certainly they are more responsible than I am. If not, then why are you so unnecessarily involving me, who is a secluded person concerned only with the hereafter, to the detriment of the homeland and the nation, when you are not involved with the secluded people of the whole world? We, the disciples of the Risale-i Nur, cannot use the Risale-i Nur as a tool for worldly currents, perhaps even for the universe. Moreover, the Quran has strongly prohibited us from engaging in politics. Yes, the duty of the Risale-i Nur is to serve the Quran by presenting strong proofs that even the most stubborn heretical philosophers are brought to faith, with the absolute and firm truths of belief, against the absolute disbelief that destroys eternal life and turns worldly life into a terrible poison. Therefore, we cannot use the Risale-i Nur as a tool for anything.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In reality, that noble person, through his great and all-encompassing services, endured the most cruel tortures with patience and endurance, and continued his spiritual struggle. He shattered the senseless attacks of disbelief and misguidance, and the godless professions of materialists and naturalists, by using the truths of faith from the Kur'an al-Hakim. He spread the truths of Nur, which are derived from the Kur'an's truths of faith, by publishing hundreds of thousands of copies of the 130 Risales of Nur, and by hundreds of thousands of eager students who became grateful to him through his lessons in faith. He proved the truths of faith that prevent the attacks of godlessness, especially communism, in this homeland, with the most decisive evidence and proofs. He shattered the false professions of disbelief and misguidance with the evidences of belief in Allah and the divine unity, which are like the diamond sword of the Kur'an. These works of Nur are now published with great appreciation and approval in the major centers of the Islamic world. And last year, a Pakistani lawyer who visited Turkey addressed forty to fifty university students, saying: "Brothers, I found what I was searching for in the Islamic world in Turkey. Bediüzzaman is not only yours; he belongs to the entire Islamic world. And soon the entire Islamic world will understand him. Pay close attention to these works of Nur. I will spread them among ninety million Muslims. I had many concerns and many questions for the Teacher. After spending about an hour listening to him, all my concerns vanished and I received answers to all my questions. Now I am going back to Pakistan with great news about the destiny of the Islamic world. "I studied the history of Turkey and Islam. Yes, many heroes, many Islamic martyrs, and many patriots have come. All of them have served the nation and the homeland with great sacrifice and heroism. But the rewards they deserved for their services have been given to them. Each one of them received their own reward.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 89 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Küfr-ü mutlak 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Küfr-ü mutlak · küfr-ü mutlak

Beloved, sincere, and thoughtful brothers; First of all, I have become absolutely convinced by many clear signs that the reason the hidden atheists have falsely accused the confidential great writings of Nur of only being the source of the Guide, and have been troubling me for more than a year and a half, is definitely the "Hüve Point" in the Guide. Because the secret of unity that Hüve discovered very clearly and evidently shatters absolute disbelief. Indeed, in some parts, it leaves no room for temptation or doubt. Since the hidden atheists could not find a solution to this, they tried to prevent its spread by imposing an official ban. I am informing you of only three points from many points I mentioned to the members of Medresetü'z-Zehra about this Hüve Point one day earlier in a kind of lesson. First point: The important and significant role of the air element. Through the secret of the verse "To Him ascends the good word," the beautiful, meaningful, believing, and truthful words spread by the stylus of destiny and with the permission of God, and the role of the air sphere is to inform all the angels and spiritual beings in the air sphere and to convey them to the direction of the Great Throne. It is the changing manuscript of the divine power's pen. Since the sacred duty of air, the wisdom of the veil, is the most important. And by turning the earthly wind into a single distance through radios, it is a great divine blessing for humanity. Of course, of course, humanity should first thank this great blessing by using radios for the good words of the Word of God, especially the lessons of the Holy Qur'an and its truths, faith, and good morals, and words related to the necessary and essential interests of humanity, so that it can be a thanksgiving for that blessing. Otherwise, if such a blessing is not thanked, it will be harmful to humanity. Yes, humanity needs not only the truth but also some pleasant desires. However, these pleasant desires should be only one-fifth. Otherwise, they contradict the wisdom of the air. Also, they cause laziness and ignorance in humanity and neglect of necessary duties, which is harmful to humanity.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 64 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

From the remarkable and extraordinary work, the Risale-i Nur: "The Risale-i Nur is not merely repairing a single part and a small room; rather, it is repairing a whole and a fortress city encompassing Islam, with stones as big as mountains. It is not merely working to reform a particular heart and a special conscience; rather, it is trying to heal the general heart and the common thoughts, which have been corrupted by the partial collapse of Islamic principles, currents, and traditions, and which have been terrorized for centuries by the destructive tools of the corrupters. It is trying to heal the general conscience, which has been wounded by these terrible afflictions and deep wounds, with the power of the Qur'an and the remedies of faith and the Qur'an. Indeed, to heal such comprehensive and terrible afflictions and wounds, there must be mountains of evidence, devices, and thousands of potent medicines and countless remedies. In this era, the Risale-i Nur, emerging from the spiritual power of the miraculous Qur'an of eloquent speech, has fulfilled this duty and has contributed and continues to contribute to the progress and development of the countless levels of faith." Dear brothers of ours; In a time of unprecedented chaos, when hundreds of scholars were silenced and religious publications were suppressed, when the religious obligation to declare and spread the truths of the Qur'an was forcibly prevented, and when religious leaders were being destroyed, in the most terrible era in which plans to destroy the Qur'an, faith, and Islam were being implemented, and in the most chaotic time of absolute disbelief and godlessness, Bediuzzaman Said Nursi was seen as the sole individual on the battlefield of religious struggle, a selfless and fearless defender and guardian of the Qur'an, faith, and Islam. Yes, Bediuzzaman, facing not only the Pharaohs of a particular place but also the entire godlessness of Europe, has and continues to challenge them alone. And he spreads the truths of the Qur'an amidst the most severe oppression and absolute tyranny.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, faithful brothers Ziya and Abdülmuhsin; our Master says: "Esref Edip has been my companion in the service of faith for forty years and is one of my most precious brothers, who wrote articles in Sebilürreşad and now has passed away. He is one of the true Islamic fighters and a guardian of the Light. Even if I were to pass away, I find great comfort in the fact that Esref Edip is among the Nur followers. "But the Nur Epistles and the Nur followers have no connection with politics. And since the Risale-i Nur has not been used as a tool for anything other than the pleasure of God, its adherents, as much as possible, do not wish to get involved in social and political currents. We respect and appreciate the fighters like Sebilürreşad and the East, who strive to protect the truths of faith from the encroachments of the people of deviation, and we are their friends and brothers in spirit and soul—but not in politics. Because those who come for lessons in faith are not viewed through the lens of partisanship. Friend-foe distinctions do not exist in the classroom. Whereas political partisanship corrupts this meaning and breaks sincerity. That is why the Nur followers endured unparalleled tortures and hardships, and they never used the Light as a tool for anything, nor did they take part in the political game. "Moreover, since the Nur Epistles have broken absolute disbelief, and because they have broken the anarchy beneath absolute disbelief and the absolute tyranny above it, it has been imagined that they have some connection with politics. But in reality, the translator of the Light has for twenty-five years, through his way of life and evidence, proven in the courts that he has not exchanged a single religious issue for worldly rule." 1 The Everlasting remains. Your brothers, Sadık, Ibrahim, Zubeyir • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 30 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

2 And indeed, nothing is there but praises Him with His praise, 1 by His name, the Most High. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings forevermore, 3 perpetually. Beloved, sincere, and selfless brothers of mine; I received many telegrams and letters of Eid greetings from various places, and due to my being very ill, the members of the Medresetü'z-Zehra, who are my successors, on my behalf, both congratulated themselves and our dear brothers on their Eid, and also celebrated the occasion of the great Eid of the Islamic world, which is the eve of the great Eid, and which is now beginning to develop in Asia and Africa, and which unites four hundred million Muslims as brothers and provides them with material and spiritual support. We congratulate the formation of the Islamic Union, which is starting to be established in the newly formed Islamic states, and the fact that the sacred laws of the Holy Qur'an are becoming the fundamental laws of those new Islamic states. We also celebrate the great Islamic Eid, which is celebrated within the Islamic world, and the fact that the Holy Qur'an, which is the basis of all religious laws and truths, relies on reason and evidence, and that the absolute disbelief that has emerged is being shattered solely by the Qur'an. We also celebrate the fact that humanity's future is also being celebrated with this Eid, and that both the members of the Medresetü'z-Zehra and all the students of Nur, both internally and externally, and in both Arabic and Turkish, are working on the dissemination of the Lights, and that some important members of the religious democrats have become advocates for the freedom of the Lights. We congratulate them with all our soul and spirit. This year, despite the small number of pilgrims, we wholeheartedly congratulate the more than 180,000 pilgrims who fulfilled this sacred duty and participated in this great Eid, which is like a sacred and heavenly congress of Islam, as the eve of a great celebration with all our soul and spirit. 4 The Everlasting is the One who remains. Your sick brother, Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 75 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings forever and ever 1 An important news for the Nur followers: First of all: For forty years I have been following and Sultan Reshad, with the signatures of 163 deputies in the National Assembly, allocated 150 thousand banknotes for the construction of a grand Islamic university and a great university called Medresetü'z-Zehra, which is as important for the Islamic world, the East, and this nation as the Al-Azhar Mosque. The leader of the new government has also understood the necessity of this important matter in the great affairs of the country, and has sent the following news to you as a piece of good news. Even if it is not implemented, understanding this meaning is a great good deed. Indeed, during the important matters in the Assembly, the President of the Republic, in his important speech, mentioned this coming idea. Celal Bayar, who stated that the Ministry of Education has started an investigation for the establishment of the Eastern University in the vicinity of Van, said: "All the difficulties should be addressed for the establishment of such an intellectual institution in Van, which is one of our eastern provinces, and the work should begin in the coming budget year." Thus, the young university students who presented the "History of Life" have, to some extent, impressed the President with the value of the Risale-i Nur. Secondly: This very important statement by the President of the Republic is a proof that the important services of the Risale-i Nur in this country and among its people are understood. And all the hardships endured by the Nur followers and the suppression of Nur should be grateful, not mournful, as they have led to this great result. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 29 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Allusion Friend! There are three ways to look at the world: The first is to look at the world from the perspective of the Hereafter, for it is a preparation for it. The second is to look at the world from the perspective of the Beautiful Names of God, for it is a school and a workshop for them. The third is to look at it selfishly and directly at oneself. In this way, one becomes involved with the desires, pleasures, and demands of this transient life. To look at the first two aspects of the world with the light of faith is like a spiritual paradise. The third way, however, is the ugly face of the world, which has no inherent or significant value. Allusion Friend! A human's body is like an animal in the possession of a landowner among the worldly possessions. Just as that landowner is obligated to feed and care for that animal, so too is a person obligated to feed and care for that body. Beloved brothers! What causes me to say these words here is a conversation I had with my ego. It went like this: I said to my ego, which is proud of its own virtues: "You possess nothing, so what is this pride of yours?" It replied: "Since I am not the owner, I will not serve you." I said: "Look at this fly. With its tiny, delicate wings and hands, it cleans and polishes its wings and eyes. It does everything it needs to do. You too should serve your body as much as it serves itself," and I convinced it. We sanctify that Being who teaches the fly its duties through inspiration and makes me its teacher. I then use it to convince and bind my ego.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Katrenin Zeyli ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Very dear and sincere, the brave Sabri; may the Almighty raise many selfless individuals like Galip Bey in the Islamic army. This person, in the garp and same shirk, serves the faith like Bey Hulusi. He tries to draw the people of faith away from misguidance in terms of the path. This person, from the beginning, has tried to act in the Nur tradition without seeing the Risale-i Nur. When his connection with the Nurlar strengthens, he can serve more. However, the Nur tradition is based on truth, the sunna of the Prophet, and attention to fard (obligatory duties) and avoiding major sins; the path is secondary or third in importance. Our brother Galip wants to give a path course within the Alevi community, within the circle of sunna of the Prophet, provided that it does not relate to the Rightly Guided Caliphs or the Ten Promised Paradise, and within the circle of love for the Ahl al-Bayt. There are important three or four benefits for the sake of truth, saving the faith, and protecting it from innovations: First: It is important to prevent Alevi people from being caught in other bad currents and to protect them to some extent from pure Rafizism and political Bektashism. Second: Alevi people who follow the profession of loving the Ahl al-Bayt, even if they go to extremes or are Rafizi, do not fall into absolute disbelief. Because, as long as they are rooted in the spirit of love for the Ahl al-Bayt, they do not fall into absolute disbelief, as they accept the love and respect of the Prophet and the Ahl al-Bayt. They are strongly connected to Islam through that love. Drawing such people into the circle of sunna under the name of the path is a great benefit. Also, at this time, it is a great benefit to draw Alevi people into the Nur circle to prevent certain political currents that are very harmful to the unity of the people of faith from using their natural selflessness and making them their tools. Since the master of the Nur disciples is Imam Ali (peace be upon him) and the profession of the Nur tradition is the love of the Ahl al-Bayt, it is certainly necessary for the true Alevi people to enter that circle with great desire. This is the time to save the faith. Because there are many difficulties in the path profession with the heart's journey during these times of innovations, the Nur circle is a path of truth and can benefit from the advantages of the paths.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 185 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third issue: Now, absolute disbelief is striving to spread such a spiritual hell that no disbeliever in the universe can approach it. This is one of the secrets of the Qur'an being "a mercy for the worlds": Just as it is a mercy for Muslims, so too is it a mercy for all the godless and for the entire world and humanity, because it gives the possibility of belief in the hereafter and belief in Allah. This is a point and a sign that it has saved them to some extent from that spiritual hell in this world. Whereas now, the misleading part of science and philosophy, that is, the part which does not reconcile with the Qur'an, has deviated from the Qur'an and opposes it, has begun to spread absolute disbelief in the style of communism. Because through hypocrites, zindiqs, and some godless politicians, the anarchist tendencies under the veil of communism have started to spread and infiltrate, life without religion is now impossible, it cannot exist. The judgment "a godless nation cannot live" refers to this point. When there is absolute disbelief, in reality, one cannot live. Therefore, the Glorious Qur'an has taught this lesson to the followers of the Risale-i Nur as a spiritual miracle of this century, to draw a line against absolute disbelief and anarchism. And indeed, it has drawn that line. Yes, it has protected us from this invasion that has spread to China, half of Europe, and the Balkans. This lesson of the Glorious Qur'an has drawn a line against that attack and found a solution to this danger. Therefore, a Muslim cannot possibly convert to another religion, become a Christian or a Jew, especially a Bolshevik. Because if a Jew becomes a Muslim, he will love Jesus (peace be upon him) even more. If a Jew becomes a Muslim, he will love Moses (peace be upon him) even more. But if a Muslim leaves the chain of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), abandons his religion, he will not enter any other religion, but will become an anarchist; there will remain no condition in his soul that relates to perfection. His conscience will be confused, and he will become a poison to social life. Therefore, thanks be to Allah, through the hidden signs of the Glorious Qur'an, the heroic Turkish and Arab nations, in this century, through the Turkish and Arabic languages, have been saved by a Qur'anic miracle, the Risale-i Nur.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 151 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Küfür 21 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Küfür · küfür · kufur

Kurban 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Kurban · kurban

Look: Even those massive, hardest and most insensitive stones, how they show softness like wax in the face of the works of creation! And they are so defenseless and powerless against the delicate waters of divine service, the fine roots, and the silk-like veins, as if a lover, their hearts are shattered by contact with these delicate and beautiful things, and they become soil on their paths. Indeed, it even points to a great truth with the verse: "And indeed, some of them descend out of fear of Allah," 1 showing the tip of a great reality: Just as in the famous incident of the mountain's manifestation and breaking apart, and the scattering of its stones, so too on the general surface of the earth, the majority of mountains, which are originally formed from solid stone, and are almost entirely made of single pieces, through divine manifestations in the form of earthquakes or certain terrestrial events, the stones break apart, some of them are crushed into fine particles, becoming soil and the source of plants. Another part remains as stones, rolling down into rivers and valleys, spreading out, and serving in many ways as assistants, and bowing in obedience to the divine power and wisdom for some hidden purposes and benefits, thus taking the form of the command of the divine wisdom of Subhanallah. Certainly, leaving that high position and choosing to descend to more humble places, and causing those important benefits is not in vain, not aimless, nor accidental; perhaps it is the wise governance of a Wise and All-Powerful Creator, and the fact that there exists a hidden wise order within that apparent disorder, which is not visible to the superficial eye, is evidenced by the benefits and advantages of those stones, and the beautiful and well-organized, and beautifully crafted cloaks that are draped over the body of the mountain on which they roll, adorned with flowers and fruits, which undeniably and certainly testify to this.

Sözler ·Yirminci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Thus, with such ease and order, even on the soft, hard, and deaf stones, the veins of water flow with such regularity and order, like the veins of blood against the arteries, and the water channels, with the perfection of wisdom, flow without resistance on those stones. Also, just as in the air, the plants and the branches of trees spread with such ease, the delicate roots of the plants spread in the underground stones with such ease, without encountering resistance, and spread in a regular manner through divine decrees, as the Qur'an indicates. And it teaches a broad truth with this verse, and through this lesson, it conveys this meaning to those hearts that are ignorant, and it implies: O Children of Israel and O Children of Adam! What kind of heart do you carry within your weakness and helplessness, that this heart resists with ignorance against the decrees of such a Being? Yet, those great, hard layers of stone, with perfect submission, perform their delicate duties in the dark before the decrees of that Being, without showing any disobedience. Perhaps those stones, along with all the living beings on the earth, serve as treasurers of the water of life and other sources of life, distributing them with such fairness and allocating them with such justice that, in the hand of the Almighty, they are as soft as wax and perhaps as soft as air, without resistance, and prostrate before His might. For the regular structures we observe on the earth and the wise and compassionate divine administrations we see are exactly the same as those flowing beneath the surface. Perhaps even more strange in wisdom and more wondrous in order, the divine wisdom and compassion are revealed.

Sözler ·Yirminci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Conclusion: Since the All-Wise Creator has assigned to every thing a suitable point of perfection and a worthy degree of grace, and has given it the ability and inclination to strive toward that point of perfection. And although this law of lordship is prevalent in all plants and animals, it also applies to inanimate things, elevating ordinary soil to the degree of diamond and to the rank of noble gems. And in this truth, the tip of a great law of lordship is visible. Moreover, since the Most Generous Creator, in the great law of reproduction, gives to the animals He employs as a reward, like a salary, a certain individual pleasure. And to other animals used in divine services, such as bees and nightingales, He gives a reward of perfection, assigning them a position related to desire and pleasure. And in this, the tip of a great law of generosity is visible. Moreover, since the reality of everything depends on the manifestation of one of the names of Allah, is connected to it, and is directed toward it. The more beautiful a thing's condition is, the more it is due to the honor of that name; that name desires it. Whether the thing knows it or not, that beautiful condition is a satisfaction in the view of reality. And in this truth, the tip of a great law of refinement and beauty is visible. Moreover, since the Most Generous Creator, by the principle of generosity, does not take back the position and perfection He has given to a thing when the thing's time and life end. Rather, He may cause the fruits and results, the spiritual essence and meaning, and if it is a living being, the soul of that being with perfection, to be transformed. For example, He causes the meanings and fruits of the perfections He has bestowed upon human beings in this world to be transformed. Indeed, He even gives back the gratitude and praise of the fruits of a grateful believer, which have passed away, in the form of a unique fruit of Paradise. And in this truth, the tip of a great law of mercy is visible.

Sözler ·Otuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I am writing you a couple of delicate matters with a spiritual intention. FIRST Last Holy Ramadan, two specific reasons were mentioned for the fact that although many prayers were made for the safety and prosperity of the Sunnis, their acceptance is not yet evident. First: This is a strange sensitivity of the age. The extraordinary tolerance of the Muslims of this age for the extreme corruption and terrible criminals, and their forgiving them out of ignorance; and if they see a single good deed in a man who has committed thousands of bad deeds and destroyed thousands of spiritual and material rights, they become his advocates. In this way, the few wrongdoers and sinners, with the help of these ignorant advocates, form a majority, and they issue a divine verdict that the common disaster caused by the majority's mistake will continue and persist, perhaps even intensify, saying, "We are entitled to this." Yes, if someone chooses the apple (such as the hereafter and faith) over the bottle (such as the world and wealth) only in the absolute necessity, it is permitted by religious law. Otherwise, if he chooses it due to a small need or desire or greed and a slight fear, it is a foolish and ignorant choice, and he deserves punishment. Also, forgiving out of ignorance is only permissible for one's own crime. If one gives up his right, he still has the right; but if he overlooks the crimes of criminals who have violated the rights of others, he has no right to do so, and he becomes a partner in oppression. Second reason: It was not written because permission to write was not given. SECOND MATTER My brothers, I had started to explain the secret and wisdom behind the fact that although the stories about the events of the last times were consistent and correct, the learned and the faithful did not know or see them. I had written a few pages; then the curtain was drawn, and it was left behind. In these five years, I tried five or six times to return to the same matter but could not succeed. Only mentioning an incident related to that matter that belongs to me was suggested. It is as follows: At the beginning of freedom, long before the Risale-i Nur, with strong hope and faith, to remove the despair of the faithful, I said, "There is a light in the future; I see a light."

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 19 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Third Subject of the Fifteenth Note O human and O self, surely know that the body, the form, the limbs, the property, and the animals that the Lord of Truth has bestowed upon you are ibâha (a trust or permission), not ownership. That is, He has placed His own property in your hands for use, granting you permission to use it. He has not given it to you as ownership, for you are truly incapable of managing it and genuinely ignorant of precautions. Because if it had been given as ownership, it would have been necessary to leave its management to you. How can you, who are unable to manage even the easiest and most obvious and within the circle of will and awareness, such as the stomach, be the owner of things outside the circle of will and awareness, such as the eye and the ear, which require management? Since the life and the instruments of life given to you are not ownership but ibâha, it is necessary to act according to the principle of ibâha. That is, just as a host invites guests to a banquet and allows them to use the things in the banquet hall and the banquet itself, but does not give them ownership. The principle of ibâha and banquet is that the guest must use things within the host's consent. Therefore, the guest cannot waste, cannot give to another, cannot take from the table and give it as charity to another, cannot pour it out, or destroy it. If it had been ownership, he could have done so and acted according to his own desires. Similarly, you cannot end your life given to you in the form of ibâha by suicide, you cannot pluck out your eye, and you cannot use your eye for evil except with the permission of the one who gave it, which is equivalent to metaphorically blinding yourself. Likewise, you cannot metaphorically kill your ear and tongue and such instruments by using them for evil. You cannot unnecessarily torment and kill an animal whose meat is not to be eaten. And similarly, all the blessings given to you must be used within the laws of the generous and noble Host of this guest house of the world, the Lord of the Sharia. Said Nursî • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 251 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Conclusion: As stated and proved in the First Statement, everything says "Bismillah." Thus, just like all existing things, every particle and each group of particles, and each specific community, says "Bismillah" in the language of the heart and moves. Yes, in the past, with the secret of the Three Points, every particle, at the beginning of its movement, says "Bismillahirrahmânirrahîm" in the language of the heart. That is, "I am moving by the name of Allah, by His account, by His name, by His permission, and by His power." 1 Then, in the result of its movement, just like every created thing, every particle, and each of its groups, says "Alhamdulillah Rabbi al-'alamin" in the language of the heart, so that in the design of a beautifully crafted creation, the power of God appears as a small tip of a pen. Perhaps each one, in a spiritual, divine, and immense, boundless manner, appears as a needle's head on the plates of a grand, boundless, and divine phonograph, rotating and causing those plates to recite divine praises and recite divine glorifications. Their invocation in it will be "Subhanaka Allahumma wa sallam ta3hiyyatuhum fiha salam wa akhiru da3wihim anna al-hamdu lillah Rabbi al-'alamin." 3 "Subhanaka laa 3ilmalana illa ma 3allamtana inna anta al-3alim al-3akim." 4 "Rabbanâ la tuzig qulubana ba3da idz hadaytana wa hab lanâ min ladunka rahmatan inna anta anta al-wahhab." 5 "Allahumma salli 3ala sayyidina Muhammad sallatan takunu lakar ridwan wa li haqqihi adaan wa 3ala aalihi wa sahibihi wa ikhwanih wa sallim wa sallimnâ wa sallim dinana, amin ya rabb al-'alamin." 6

Sözler ·Otuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

küre-i arz 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Küre-i arz · küre-i arz · Küre-i Arz

Then the claimant goes, saying, "Perhaps I can deceive the globe of the earth and find a place there." He goes to the globe of the earth and, under the pretext of causes and in the language of nature, says: "By your wandering like a vagabond, you show that you are ownerless. Therefore, you can be mine." At that time, the globe of the earth, in the name of the Truth and in the language of truth, says to him with a voice like thunder from the sky: "Do not say that! How can I be a vagabond and ownerless? Have you found any part of my garment or even the smallest point within it to be disordered? Have you seen it to be without wisdom or art, so that you call me ownerless and a vagabond? If you can be the true owner of my annual orbit, which is a circle of about twenty-five thousand years, and in one year I travel this distance and perform my service with perfect balance and wisdom, and if you can be the true owner of my brothers and the other nine wandering stars, and of all the circles they travel, and if you can create and place the sun, which is our imam and to which we are connected and drawn by the attraction of mercy, and if you can tie me and the wandering stars like a plumb line to it and turn and use them with perfect order and wisdom, and if you have infinite wisdom and infinite power, then you may claim lordship over me. Otherwise, go to hell and be gone! I have my own work; I am going to fulfill my duty." "Moreover, the magnificent order, the terrifying movements, and the wise displays in us show that our Master is such a Being that all the created beings, from the smallest particles to the stars and the suns, are His obedient and submissive soldiers."

Sözler ·Otuz Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

You must not look at this statement without considering the details, except for sincerity. Because, since the more than a hundred writings of Risale-i Nur have become my legal documents, the court is obliged to examine them; and I am also obliged to explain and respond, because of their relation to the Qur'an, the Islamic world, and the future. Since the complete clarification of a matter necessarily involves stating all possible distant and near possibilities, there is a need to mention a distant possibility regarding our matter. That is: If some wicked people who have made irreligion and disbelief their profession, were to infiltrate some organs of the government under the pretext of a political goal, or enter the civil service profession, and then say: "The time of mysticism has passed. While we must forget the past and strive with all our strength for the future, your giving religious and faith-based lessons in a reactionary manner is not helpful to us," in order to destroy Risale-i Nur with secret plots and silence me with threats. My response would be: First, that time you think is the past has already revolutionized the future. And that is the true future. And we will go there. Second, Risale-i Nur, in its nature as a commentary, is connected to the Qur'an. The Qur'an is a universal attractive truth, like the gravitational force that binds the earth to the throne. Those who rule in Asia cannot fight against the Qur'an with commentaries like Risale-i Nur. Perhaps they will reconcile, benefit from it, and protect it. But my silence, if the heads of many noble people were sacrificed for a trivial discovery, or for a politically insignificant idea, or for a worldly motive, then certainly, for the sake of a treasure that is the price of the entire Paradise, and for the sake of the eternal life-giving water that will bring eternal life, and for the sake of a discovery that will leave all philosophers in wonder, if my body had as many heads as the number of particles in a grain of sand and they had to be sacrificed, I would without hesitation sacrifice them. Also, silencing me by threatening or destroying me would speak a thousand times more than one voice. For twenty years, the Risale-i Nur has taken root in souls. For the sake of silencing one voice, it will make thousands of voices speak.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Just as the verse "And the ones that take away (souls) violently, and the ones that move swiftly" indicates, the one who collects souls is a group of angels. According to this view, Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) did not strike Hazrat Azrail (peace be upon him) directly, but perhaps the angel of death, due to his subordinate angel's physical form, natural beauty, and grandeur, and his position before Allah, it is quite reasonable that Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) struck him. HAŞİYE Third View: As stated in the Fourth Principle of the Twenty-Ninth Statement and as indicated by the noble hadiths, "There are some angels who have forty thousand heads. Each head has forty thousand tongues (and thus eighty thousand eyes). Each tongue recites forty thousand praises." Indeed, since the angels are responsible according to the nature of the world of witness, they represent the praises of that nature in the world of spirits; it is necessary that they do so. For example, the celestial sphere of the earth is a created being that praises Allah. It may have not forty thousand, but perhaps a hundred thousand such attributes. Each attribute has a hundred thousand individuals, and so on... Therefore, the angel responsible for the celestial sphere of the earth should have forty thousand, perhaps a hundred thousand heads, and each head should have a hundred thousand tongues, and so on... According to this view, Hazrat Azrail (peace be upon him) has a distinct face and a watching eye for each individual. Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) striking Hazrat Azrail (peace be upon him) is not to be imagined; it was not against Azrail's true essence or real form, nor was it an act of belittlement or rejection. Perhaps, because Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him) desired the continuation and permanence of the mission of prophethood, he struck a watching eye that was attentive to his own destiny and wished to draw attention to his service.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fifth Issue It is well known: Hell is underground. However, we, the Sunnite and Community, cannot certainly and certainly determine its location. But what is apparent is that it is deep and underground. Based on this, I say: The sphere of the world, like the tree of Tuba, is also a sphere like other stars. The bottom of the sphere includes the entire root of that tree. Therefore, Hell is underground, within those branches. Wherever it is, it has a place. The depth of the depth is long and does not require connection. From the perspective of the wisdom of the Creator, fire mostly dominates the universe. This condition shows that this fire, which is the essence and origin of Hell, and which accompanies humans forever and accompanies them on the way, one day will tear the veil, say "Be ready," and appear. I would like to draw attention to this point. Secondly: The bottom and the bottom of the sphere is its center and inner part. Based on this point, the sphere of the earth is pregnant with the core of the tree of Zaqqum and Hell. One day it will give birth. Perhaps the earth, which flies in space, will hatch something, and in that egg, Hell will not be completely present, but it will have assumed the head or another part of it, which will unite with its other parts and pain on the Day of Judgment, and the strange kingdom of Hell will attack the people of rebellion. Hey, if you do not go to Hell yourself, calculation and geometry can take you there. Because approximately one degree of heat increases every thirty-three meters, the temperature near the center is about two hundred thousand degrees. The ratio of our fire, which is about a thousand degrees, to this central core is two hundred times, which proves exactly the same ratio in the famous hadith, "The fire of Hell is two hundred times more intense than our fire."

Muhakemat ·Birinci Makale Besinci Mesele ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since the days in the sacred language have such a significance, even if we accept that the scholars of geology, geography, and human history claim that the human species has lived not seven thousand years but perhaps hundreds of thousands of years, the well-known narration that "the life of humanity from Adam until the Day of Judgment is seven thousand years" cannot contradict or refute the six thousand six hundred and sixty-six years that the Light of the Qur'an decrees. Because the days of the sacred law have authority and scope ranging from four hours to fifty thousand years. However, the reality of the days in the command of the soul, and which of them corresponds to the well-known narration, has not yet been revealed to my heart at this precise moment. Therefore, the revelation of that secret is not appropriate at this time. I am stating a claim for which I cannot yet provide evidence in this matter. It is as follows: This world has a lifespan, and the Earth's sphere also has another, shorter lifespan, and the human species living on the Earth's sphere has yet another, even shorter lifespan. These three types of creatures, nested within each other, have lifespans that are like the relationship between minutes, seconds, and the gears that measure hours. The lifespan of the human species, like the known days resulting from the two movements of the Earth's sphere, is measured from the time when the living being's body is subjected to time. The lifespan of the Earth's sphere is not far from the wisdom of the Divine, as it is measured by the days resulting from the central axis of connection, the Sun's movement. And the lifespan of the world is measured by the days resulting from the axis of the Sun of the Suns. Therefore, if the lifespan of the human species is seven thousand years according to the known days of the Earth, from the time when life began on the Earth's sphere until its ruin, it would last two hundred thousand years according to the solar days. And the lifespan of the worlds that are subject to the Sun of the Suns and have separated from the realm of the unseen and are observing our sphere—each day of which, according to the Qur'anic signs of the Sun of the Suns, is fifty thousand years—seven thousand years of these days would amount to 126 billion years. Therefore, these can also be included in the Qur'anic days that we refer to as sacred days. Yes, the Creator of the heavens and the Earth, with a single word directed toward the heavens and the Earth, is the cause of the heavens and the Earth's creation.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 250 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

kurtuluş 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

kurtuluş

Beloved, loyal, selfless, and faithful brothers; The reason I could not communicate with you is that I was under extraordinary attention, pressure, and isolation. Praise be to the Almighty Rahim, who granted me a strong patience and endurance, and left behind those who tried to undermine me. Here, although each month of my separation was as oppressive as a year of solitary confinement, through your prayers and the divine care, each day of mine became a month-long happy life. Do not worry about my rest; the blessings of mercy continue. Brother Sabri; Be patient; do not pay attention to the insignificant and harmless imaginary and emotional illness. It is harmless and without harm, even though prayers for healing are made. Because, just as the dirt that appears in the mirror is not actually dirty, and the snake image in the mirror does not bite and the fire image does not burn, similarly, the unpleasant, ugly, and blasphemous memories that appear in the mirror of the heart and imagination without your will or desire do not cause harm. Because in the science of principles, imagining blasphemy is not blasphemy; and imagining evil is not evil. Goodness, being luminous, even its imagination and visualization are good. Because the image of the luminous in the mirror gives light and has an effect; the image of the dark is lifeless, without effect. If there are other spiritual experiences, they are a divine whip to train patience and struggle. Because, to avoid falling into the trap of despair and hopelessness, the condition of fluctuating between fear and hope, and finding patience and gratitude in divine beauty and grace, is a well-known principle for progress among the people of truth. While I appreciate the caution of Samli Tevfik, for the sake of his past valuable services, he should also constantly write in his register of good deeds. Again, thanks to the fact that he began his duties with the diamond pen, my spirit was uplifted with hope and desire, and Barla's life was vividly remembered. Brother Sabri; There is no harm to the Risaletu'n-Nur in the office of Imamate; for now, withdraw with the intention of working with permission. Brother Husrev; The full explanation and appreciation of the value of the Fifth Hour

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 3 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

2 And indeed, nothing is there but praises Him with His praise, by His name. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings in the number of the tens of minutes of the days of separation 3. Beloved, sincere brothers and my strong, persevering companions in the service of the Qur'an, This is the time of the community. Importance and value are according to the spiritual self. The nature of the material, individual, and mortal self should not be considered. Especially, if the value of a person like me is exaggerated a thousand times, and if a weak shoulder, which cannot even lift a batman, is burdened with thousands of batmans, it would be crushed beneath it. Praise be to Allah, the Nur Fellowship has shown, through many experiences and events, even to the blind, that it is a Qur'anic miracle that can perhaps transform this age and maybe even the future. Your praise and eulogy for it are fully deserved; but I do not consider myself worthy even of a thousandth part of what you have given me. However, in the honor of having such sincere students as you participate and strive and exert effort in such a great blessing and success, I am forever proud in the account of the Risale-i Nur. Brother Sabri, the Nur dockworker, Sabri, Süleyman, and Hüseyin in your three-person conversation, I also participated in two aspects, perhaps even three. Brother Hafız Ali, the namesake of the Nur factory, Your extraordinary letter, apart from my insignificant personality, seemed amazing to me. It showed that your pure and high perseverance is progressing. It made me say, "Here is an Ali who carries many Abdurrahmans." Mustafas, Little Ali, blessed and distinguished brothers, Your letter expresses a strange truth, similar to the letter of Great Ali. That truth is about the Risale-i Nur. But it is not my place to enter into that realm. Yes, the Prophets of my nation are like the Prophets of the Children of Israel, the command has been given. Great and extraordinary figures such as the Great Gavs, Shah-i Geylani, Imam-i Ghazali, and Imam-i Rabbani have both personally and in their duties confirmed this hadith with their valuable guidance and works. At that time, since it was an era of individuality in one aspect, the Divine Wisdom sent such individuals and sacred geniuses to the aid of the community.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 2 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of the One (whose praise the seven heavens and the earth and all within them recite, and nothing exists but it praises Him), peace, mercy, and blessings of Allah be upon you in the number of the letters of the written, read, and represented epistles of light in the air until the Day of Resurrection, Ameen. Beloved, sincere, blessed brothers and sisters, and devoted and strong and noble companions in the service of the Qur'anic and religious cause, I praise and thank the Almighty without limit for confirming my hope in the Epistle of the Elders and my claim in the Epistle of Defense through you. Yes, praise be to Allah in the number of the atoms from eternity to eternity, you have bestowed thirty Abdurrahman's corresponding to thirty thousand, perhaps one hundred and thirty, perhaps one thousand and thirty Abdurrahman's upon the Risaletü'n-Nur. And since I see that my brothers, who are unforgettable and always with me, and who are as serious as you in their ownership, guardianship, inheritance, and understanding of the truth, are working in the Qur'anic and religious service more powerfully and sincerely than I, I meet my death, my grave, and my time with utmost joy, happiness, and peace of heart. I see you many times a day in your writings and in your merits that never leave my mind. And I find satisfaction in my longing for you. You can also see and converse with this poor brother of yours in the epistles. For the people of truth, time and place are no barriers; the spiritual radio connects them. One may be in the east, another in the west, one in the world, another in the hereafter, yet the Qur'anic and religious connection converses between them. Indeed, Allah has blessed and praised, "The Miracles of the Alevi Pen," whose signature on the Risaletü'n-Nur has now been fully confirmed by the miraculous Alevi (Ali) pen, and the Hüsrevi pen, which is a golden key to the Qur'an, and which has shown the incredible miracle of the Ahmedi (a.s.m.) and rendered great service to the Qur'an, is not only pleasing us but perhaps even the spiritual leaders and angels. This time, there is a question from the blessed ones with diamond pens. For now,

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 1 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

2 And indeed, nothing is there but praises Him with His praise, by His name, the Most High. Peace be upon you and the best comfort be given to you, and may He grant you a beautiful patience and forgive your deceased and illuminate his grave with the light of faith and the Quran, and make him occupied in his grave with the Message of Light instead of the sick philosophy, Ameen 3 My dear brother; This incident, too, is a proof like the incident of Abdurrahman, which shows that our present style of life is not suitable. Since we have been granted a purer, higher, and more sacred innocent life in this world, we must be convinced of it. The late Abdurrahman was deceived for a while, but he rendered great service to the introduction of the Message of Light in Istanbul. Then he was completely saved by the Tenth Word and passed away. The late Fuad, too, I hope, saved his faith through the blessings of the Message of Light, and his letter, as you said, shows it. And because of his belonging to you and your family, I felt sincere pride and a strong connection through the Message of Light. I am not here to console you, but perhaps I should congratulate you and him, because he escaped from this terrible and misleading life of the time, and went away more innocent and without much contamination. And to you, a worthy child and 4 and children who are kept in Paradise were granted. Until now, I have mentioned the late Molla Abdullah together with Abdurrahman and Ubeyd in most of my prayers, and I will also remember the late Fuad with them every time, insha'Allah. Yes, my brother, as you said, Fuad's (r.h.) letter is exactly like the letter of Abdurrahman (r.h.), showing a miracle of the Message of Light. Only the very pure and free expression from the current style of life and expressions is not present in him. If he had remained in the world, there was a possibility of being defeated. The Most Merciful, the Most Compassionate, had mercy on him, on the family and circle of the Message of Light, and took him into His mercy and Paradise, and did not let him be defeated. He wept in the position of a small student of the Message of Light. Thank God, these two heroic brothers of mine, through their death announcements, became the believing disciples of the Message of Light.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 294 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, loyal, and faithful brothers, and my strong, valuable, hardworking, and capable companions in the service of the Qur’an and faith; in this world, you are the source of my comfort, and your worth has exceeded my great expectations. May the Almighty be forever pleased with you. Ameen. Your letters, and especially the Tenth Word, have been so beneficial to me that if I could, I would give a great gift for each page. Since I have not seen you for a long time, whenever I read one, I would say, "This is the best one." Looking at another, I would say, "This is the best one." The more I looked at the others, the more astonished I became, and I came to the firm conviction that the books of Risale-i Nur cannot be compared to each other. Each one has its own authority in its own rank. And this is a spiritual miracle of the Qur’an, a miracle of the unseen. Yes, the comprehensive body of works of Risale-i Nur, which is an important and spiritual and intellectual guide of this age, like other great personal guides, has great miracles in accordance with its nature and in accordance with the truth of knowledge, especially in the clarification and dissemination of the truths of faith, and also has several manifest miracles, such as the Miracles of the Prophet, the Tenth Word, the Twenty-Ninth Word, and the Great Verse, each of which has its own special miracle. Many signs and events have given me a firm conviction. Indeed, the fact that he raised his students in the seminary like a guide to save their faith, multiple events leave no room for doubt. "An hour of reflection is like a year of supererogatory worship..." I have observed and concluded that the Great Party of Light is an example of this. FOOTNOTE I would like to send you the Great Party of the Risale-i Nur and the Great Party of the Qur’an. But since the Great Party of the Qur’an is very long, I could not write it. As for the Great Party of the Nur, I wanted to translate it, but for now I have given up. Thinking that you, my brothers, do not need a translation, I will send you only the Arabic version, insha'Allah. The piece I previously sent you under the name of the summary of the First Station of the Great Verse is the essence of that Party. Without any hesitation, that essence is a small story

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 4 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Kur’ân kelâmullah 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Kur’ân kelâmullah

In conclusion: As stated in the Eighteenth Note of the Nineteenth Letter, the learned and knowledgeable class said in the understanding of the recitation of the Qur’an: “The Qur’an is unlike anything I have ever heard or compared to any existing books in the world; none of them resemble it, nor do they reach its level.” Therefore, the Qur’an is either below all of them or above them all. If it is the former, it is impossible, and no enemy, not even Satan, would say or accept it. Therefore, the Qur’an is above all books; thus, it is a miracle. Exactly so, we say with the most certain proof of reasoning and logic, called enumeration and division: O Satan and O followers of Satan! The Qur’an is either a speech from the Most High Throne and the Most High Name, or—God forbid, indeed, a thousand times God forbid—it is the product of a base, deceitful, fearless of Allah, and ignorant, faithless human being. But this, O Satan, you could not and cannot say, nor will you ever be able to say against the previous proofs. Therefore, certainly and without doubt, the Qur’an is the speech of the Creator of the universe. Because the middle ground is impossible and cannot exist. As we have proved it with absolute certainty; you have seen and heard it yourself.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Salisen: Not accepting is one thing, denying is another. Refusing to accept is a kind of negligence, a closing of the eyes, and a foolish lack of judgment. In this way, many improbable things can be hidden within it. Its mind does not engage with them. But denial, on the other hand, is not that refusal to accept; it may be the acceptance of the denial, a judgment. Its mind is compelled to act. Therefore, you, a devil like yourself, take away its mind, then instill denial into it. Moreover, O Devil, with satanic devices such as ignorance, deviation, foolishness, stubbornness, defiance, rebellion, neglect, and tradition, you have instilled denial and disbelief, which fabricate many improbable things, into those beast-like creatures in human form. Rabian: Considering the Qur'an as a human speech necessarily implies that one must imagine a book that must be absolutely true, entirely and purely truth, and very serious, which guides the luminaries shining like stars in the heavens of humanity, the sincere believers, and the prophets, who have consistently taught all levels of the perfected people about truth and truthfulness, sincerity and faithfulness, trust and responsibility. This book ensures the happiness of both worlds with the realities of the pillars of faith and the signs of Islam, and its evidence of implementation must be such that it is absolutely necessary to be true and pure truth. To imagine this book as being composed of the opposite of its own attributes, effects, and nature, and to view it as a collection of forgeries and lies by a forger, is a most disgraceful and satanic disbelief that would even shame and shake the sages and devils. To suppose, without any basis, that the most evident, the most solid, the most trustworthy, and the most sincere personality, whose religion and Islamic law are testified by the Qur'an, whose extraordinary piety and pure and sincere worship during his lifetime are evident through his actions, whose noble character is clearly displayed in himself, and whose followers and perfected people confirm, is a person without belief, the most insecure, and fearless of Allah, is the most ugly and repulsive form of falsehood and the most oppressive and cruel form of deviation.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Either Muhammad (peace be upon him) is the Messenger of Allah and the most perfect of all prophets and the most excellent of all creatures; or, God forbid, a hundred thousand times God forbid, he is a lying human being who has denied Allah, who does not know Allah, and who does not believe in His punishment. But this is impossible, for neither you, O Iblis, nor the European philosophers you trust, nor the hypocrites of Asia, could say this, have said it, will say it, did not say it, and will not say it. Because there is no one in the world who would listen to this option and accept it. Therefore, even the most wicked of those philosophers you trust and the most conscienceless of those Asian hypocrites say: "Muhammad the Arab (peace be upon him) was very intelligent and had excellent morals." Since this matter is limited to two options, and since the second option is impossible and no one supports it, and since we have proven with certain evidence that there is no middle ground, certainly and necessarily, despite your and the party of Satan's opposition, it is clear and certain by right, that Muhammad the Arab (peace be upon him) is the Messenger of Allah and the most perfect of all prophets and the most excellent of all creatures. May peace and blessings be upon him as much as the number of angels, humans, and jinn.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He who teaches the laws of truth to the descendants of Âd, who instructs mankind in the principles of truth through sincere actions, who demonstrates and establishes the methods of direction and happiness through pure and reasonable words, who fears the punishment of Allah more than anyone, and who knows and declares Allah more than anyone, who commanded a fifth of humanity and half the globe for one thousand three hundred and fifty years with the utmost majesty, who brought the world into order, and whose renowned deeds are such that this person, perhaps of the universe, is the only one worthy of honor—how absurd, a hundred times absurd, is the claim that this person is a deceiver, who does not fear Allah, does not know Him, and does not recognize his own dignity. To assume that such a person is merely human, and to suppose that he has risen from the ordinary level of humanity to a hundred degrees above is impossible. Because there is no middle ground in this matter. For, if we assume hypothetically that the Qur'an is not the word of Allah, then it would have to fall from Arsh (the Throne), and it could not remain in the middle. Perhaps we would have to accept that it belongs to the most dishonest person on earth. But this, O Satan, even if you were a hundredfold layered Satan, you could not deceive any uncorrupted mind, nor could you convince any uncorrupted heart. Satan said, "How can I not deceive? I have caused most people and the famous scholars of humanity to disbelieve in the Qur'an and Muhammad." The Answer: Firstly: From a very distant distance, the largest thing may appear as small. A star may be said to be like a candle. Secondly: If one looks at something with a superficial and hasty glance, an extremely impossible thing may seem possible. Once, an old man looked up at the sky during Ramadan to see the crescent moon. A white hair fell into his eye. He mistook that hair for the moon and said, "I have seen the moon." Indeed, it is impossible that the crescent moon could be that white hair. However, because he looked directly at the moon with intention and saw that hair incidentally and secondarily, he mistakenly thought the impossible was possible.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Satan's Second Small Objection While reciting Sûre-i قۤ وَالْقُرْآَنِ الْمَجِيدِ, مَا يَلْفِظُ مِنْ قَوْلٍ إِلاَّ لَدَيْهِ رَقِيبٌ عَتِيدٌ - وَجَاۤءَتْ سَكْرَةُ الْمَوْتِ بِالْحَقِّ ذٰلِكَ مَا كُنْتَ مِنْهُ تَحِيدُ - وَنُفِخَ فِى الصُّورِ ذٰلِكَ يَوْمُ الْوَعِيدِ - وَجَاۤءَتْ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ مَعَهَا سَاۤئِقٌ وَشَهِيدٌ - لَقَدْ كُنْتَ فِي غَفْلَةٍ مِنْ هٰذَا فَكَشَفْنَا عَنْكَ غِطَاۤءَكَ فَبَصَرُكَ الْيَوْمَ حَدِيدٌ - وَقَالَ قَرِينُهُ هٰذَا مَا لَدَيَّ عَتِيدٌ - أَلْقِيَا فِي جَهَنَّمَ كُلَّ كَفَّارٍ عَنِيدٍ 1 While reciting these verses, Satan said: "The most important eloquence of the Qur'an, which you find in its coherence and clarity, where is it in this verse? It jumps from one subject to another—from the throes of death to the Day of Judgment, from the blowing into the Trumpet to the blackness of reckoning, and from there to the mention of Hell. In such strange jumps, where is the coherence? In most parts of the Qur'an, it combines distant and unrelated topics. In such a disconnected manner, where is the coherence and eloquence?" The answer: The essence of the miraculous eloquence of the Qur'an is its inimitability, and the most important of these is the eloquence of inimitability. Inimitability is the most fundamental and important principle of the Qur'an's miraculous nature. In the Qur'an al-Hakim, there are so many and such beautiful examples of this miraculous inimitability that those who investigate are amazed.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, the people of deviation who attack the people of faith, because this is an age of sects and parties, have become a corrupt spiritual entity and a base spirit, corrupting the general conscience and the collective heart of the Muslim world. They tear the lofty Islamic veil that protects the traditional beliefs of the common people and burn the inherited emotional feelings that give life to the spiritual life. While each Muslim is struggling alone to escape from this terrible fire, the Risale-i Nur arrived like a Hızır (a miraculous helper) to provide help. The fourth letter, "Âyetü’l-Kübrâ," is like a remarkable commander who showed the final army encompassing the universe and brought from it invincible material and spiritual aid. Imam Ali (r.a.) saw and emphasized this secret with great importance. Apply the other points in the representation, so that a glimpse of that secret may appear. Said Nursî • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 34 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

kuvve-i mâneviye 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

kuvve-i mâneviye

Beloved, honored brother; for thirteen centuries, the wound of the Islamic world, which has been weeping and causing all the people of truth to exclaim, "Alas! Woe to us!" has been a source of unbearable pain for me, especially in my personal context. Particularly for the past twenty-five years, I have been serving the true religious cause with sincerity, which has distanced me from all kinds of politics and for twenty-five years I have not read a newspaper. For twenty years, I have been enduring this tormenting imprisonment, not looking at political life, and have not made any complaints to the government other than defending my imprisonment, in order not to fall short in my religious duties, not to let my sincerity be broken, and not to be involved in politics. For ten years, I have been carrying a spiritual state that does not look at or allow me to look at this terrible World War. Now, the terrible dragons of religious truths are attacking the people of faith right before our eyes, and many of them are biting them. Since we are obliged to save the people of faith according to the command of the Qur'an, watching the terrible oppressions suffered by the People of the Household in the past, and even going back to that time, is even more burdensome for my soul and breaks my spiritual strength, causing pain to my soul again and again. The cruel political doctrine of "The individual is sacrificed for the community" has been implemented in a very cruel way, and many cruel incidents have occurred under the name of a kind of relative justice, showing some benefit to the rulers. Indeed, in this century, under the authority of that cruel doctrine, the mistake of one person can destroy a village. Five or ten people, suspected of harming their politics, can cause thousands to suffer. Thus, in the past, to some extent, when this cruel doctrine of politics entered the hearts of Muslims, in the face of these terrible doctrines, the pious predecessors were forced to remain silent, and the imams of the People of the Sunna and the Community did not open those doors, saying, "May Allah purify our hands, so we purify our tongues." Since the People of the Household who were oppressed now see their punishment in the hereafter in such a way that we no longer need to help them by attacking, and the oppressed People of the Household, in exchange for temporary suffering and hardship, receive such a high reward

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 154 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Appendix to the Sixth Letter 2 And indeed, nothing but praises Him, in His name. The people of this world, without reason, have imagined me as a helpless, strange man, and have thought of me as having the strength of thousands. They have not allowed me to stay even a couple of nights in a village called Bedre in Barla and on a mountain of Barla. I have heard them say: "Said has the strength of fifty thousand men; that is why we are not letting him go." I say to them: O wretched people of this world! While you are working for this world with all your strength, why do you not even know the affairs of this world? You are ruling like madmen! If your fear is from my person, then it is not fifty thousand men, but perhaps one man can do fifty times more than me. That is, he can stand at my door and say to me, "You will not go out." If your fear is from my profession and my spiritual power related to the Qur'an and my spiritual strength of faith, then it is not fifty thousand men, but you are mistaken. I have the strength of fifty million men, by profession! Because, with the power of the Qur'an of the Almighty, I challenge all of Europe, including your non-believers. With all the spiritual powers I have spread, I have destroyed their strong fortresses of so-called positive sciences and nature. I have brought their greatest non-believing philosophers down below the level of animals. Even if all of Europe, including your non-believers, were to gather together, with Allah's help, they cannot turn me back from even one issue of my profession, insha'Allah, nor can they defeat me. Since this is the case, I do not interfere with your world, and you do not interfere with my afterlife. If you do interfere, it will be in vain! The decree of Allah cannot be reversed by strength, A lamp that the Master holds, cannot be extinguished by blowing!

Mektubat ·On Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a letter addressed to Bey Hulusi. 2 And indeed, nothing glorifies Him except with His praise, in His name. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings, in the number of the calculation of the letters of what you have read from the parts of the Message of Light. Dear brother; I am not saying this to encourage you, because you do not need encouragement. Nor am I saying it to be a source of honor for you, because honor is a need of arrogance and pretense. Perhaps I am saying it to be a source of gratitude for you: You and Hakkı Efendi have become for me like a hundred serious students. Indeed, I can say that the Divine decree sent me to these places in order to awaken you for this sacred task. Now, at this time, giving the lesson of true faith is a great virtue and a sacred duty. A believer who carries true faith becomes a point of support for many believers, so that the common believers, without realizing it, rely on the strength of that true faith and their spiritual powers do not break down, and they stand firm against deviations. Therefore, you should thank Allah a hundred thousand times for being in such a lesson. I also thank Allah a hundred thousand times, because by taking the weight onto your strong shoulders, my weak shoulders have been freed from the burden and my soul has found peace. My soul, which has found rest, looks at you with appreciation and gratitude. And my heart, which has been freed from responsibility, prays for your success. And my mind, which has been freed from thinking much about carrying out the duty, congratulates you. I would have been unknowingly involved in this sacred task; you are serving knowingly and joyfully. Insha'Allah, your sincere intention will also correct my mixed intentions. Now I will mention a few more points to you. First: I was asking for your opinion about some things I have written. My intention is not to ask, "Is the truth I have seen actually the truth?" Perhaps I am asking, "Can the path to truth be a path for the general public?" Because I do not know the general public as well as you do. Second: You did well in giving a copy of the letter sent to you to the guest mufti and Sheikh Mustafa.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 210 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND WORD: What has been born in my mind through my experiences during my lifetime is this: Despair is the most terrible disease that has entered the heart of the Islamic world. It is this despair that has killed us, turning a small state of one or two million in the West into a servant of twenty million Muslims in the East, and has made their homeland a colony. It is this despair that has killed our high morals, causing us to abandon the common good and to focus only on our own personal interests. It is this despair that has broken our spiritual strength. With a little strength, with the spiritual power that comes from faith, the Islamic world has been invaded from East to West. But because this miraculous spiritual power was broken by despair, for four hundred years, the tyrannical foreigners have enslaved three hundred million Muslims. Indeed, because of this despair, people excuse their own laziness and weakness by claiming that others are also lazy, saying, "Everyone is as lazy as I am," and thus they abandon the courage of faith and do not perform Islamic service. Since this disease has caused such oppression and is killing us, we must take revenge from this killer and kill it. 1 "Do not despair of the mercy of Allah" – with this sword, we will shatter the head of despair. 2 "What cannot be comprehended in its entirety cannot be left in its entirety" – with the truth of this hadith, we will break its back, insha'Allah. Despair is the most terrible disease of nations and peoples, called "seretan." It is an obstacle to perfection and is contrary to the truth of 3 "I am with the thought of My servant about Me." It is the excuse of the cowardly, the lowly, and the helpless, and it is their justification. It is not the excuse of Islamic courage. Especially, it cannot be the excuse of a people like the Arabs, who are distinguished by high honor and pride. The nations of the Islamic world have learned lessons from the honor of the Arabs. Insha'Allah, the Arabs will again abandon despair, join hands with the heroic army of Islam, the Turks, in a true unity and alliance, and raise the banner of the Qur'an in every corner of the world.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Mektup 21 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

We also agree with the opinion of our two brothers, Hero Nazif and Yakub Cemal, that the acceptance of the Qur'an by three states in the northwest this year coincides with the spread of Zülfikar, and confirms the judgment from last year that "if Zülfikar emerges, it will lead to great internal and external victories," which is a great act of goodness. In this stormy and godless century, the fact that one is a hidden German state and three are openly known states, that five people in this century have felt a strong need for the Qur'an and have actually accepted it, is a great Qur'anic event. Even if it were not three states, but perhaps only ten famous individuals, ten philosophers, all at once, affirming the Qur'an in distant countries, it would bring great good news to us and to the Islamic world, and provide great spiritual strength to the common believers.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 166 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Appendix to the Sixth Letter 2 And indeed, nothing but praises Him, in His name. The people of this world, without reason, have imagined me as a helpless, strange man, and have thought of me as having the strength of thousands. They have not allowed me to stay even a couple of nights in a village called Bedre in Barla or on a mountain of Barla. I have heard them say: "Said has the strength of fifty thousand men; that is why we are not letting him go." I say to them: O wretched people of this world! While you are working for this world with all your strength, why do you not even know the affairs of this world? You are ruling like madmen! If your fear is from my person, then it is not fifty thousand men, but perhaps one man can do fifty times more than me. That is, he can stand at my door and say to me, "You will not go out." If your fear is from my profession and my spiritual power related to the Qur'an and my spiritual strength of faith, then it is not fifty thousand men, but you are mistaken. I have the strength of fifty million men, by profession! Because, with the power of the Qur'an of the Almighty, I challenge all of Europe, including your non-believers. With all the spiritual powers I have spread, I have destroyed their strong fortresses of so-called positive sciences and nature. I have brought their greatest non-believing philosophers down below the level of animals. Even if all of Europe, including your non-believers, were to gather together, with Allah's help, they cannot turn me back from even one issue of my profession, insha'Allah, nor can they defeat me. Since this is the case, I do not interfere with your world, and you do not interfere with my afterlife. If you do interfere, it will be in vain! The decree of Allah cannot be reversed by strength, A lamp that the Master holds, cannot be extinguished by blowing!

Mektubat ·On Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, to isolate me from everything is a cruel torment and a multi-layered oppression, and it is a great betrayal to this nation. Because, although I have spent thirty to forty years of my life among this people, and there is absolute evidence that they have never suffered any harm from my contact and have benefited from the spiritual strength, comfort, and faith-strengthening power that this religious people greatly needs, the fact that they show extraordinary enthusiasm and interest in the Risale-i Nur in all directions, despite such intense propaganda against me, is, I must admit, an excessive and undeserved favor that I do not deserve. I have heard that the government here has been approached regarding my care and rest, and a positive response has been received. I thank them for their humanity, and I say: What I am most in need of and the fundamental principle of my life is my freedom. To have my freedom recorded and subjected to oppression and tyranny due to baseless suspicions is making me genuinely weary of life. I would rather prefer a prison or even a grave to this condition. However, the fact that greater effort in spiritual service leads to greater reward gives me patience and endurance. Since these kind-hearted people do not seek oppression against me, let them first not touch my legitimate freedom. I can live without bread, but I cannot live without freedom. Yes, for nineteen years in this exile, I have managed myself with only two hundred banknotes, through strict economy and strong self-discipline, without expressing any need to anyone, without being in a position of gratitude, and without accepting charity, alms, salary, or gifts, while preserving my freedom and the dignity of my knowledge. Such a person, of course, needs freedom and justice more than food. Yes, I am under an unparalleled pressure. I will mention one or two examples. One example: A court case regarding a scientific defense of the Risale-i Nur, which was sent to seven authorities in Ankara and to the President along with my defense, and in the end, due to the judgment of the knowledgeable people of Ankara, it became a reason for our acquittal. Some copies of it, beautifully written by my imprisoned friends as a memento and a memory for me,

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 6 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

kuvvet 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

kuvvet · Kuvvet

Lâ ilâhe illâ Hû 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Lâ ilâhe illâ Hû · Lâ ilâhe illâ hû

Every spring, like a wagon, a hundred thousand kinds of provisions and supplies are loaded with perfect order and sent to the living. And especially sending those food packages, the canned milk for the children and the little bottles of sweetened milk hanging from the compassionate hearts of mothers, is so full of compassion, mercy, and wisdom that it clearly proves that it is the act of a Most Merciful and Most Compassionate Creator. In short, by showing a hundred thousand examples and instances on this page of the spring of life, "Look at the signs of Allah's mercy, how He brings life back to the earth after its death. Indeed, He is the One who brings the dead to life, and He is Almighty over everything," this verse is literally and brilliantly explained by this page; and this verse also marvelously expresses the meaning of this page. And the earth, with all its pages, in its greatness and power, understood that there is none worthy of worship except Him. Thus, with the brief testimony of just one of the twenty aspects of just one of the earth's many large pages, and in the sense of observing the other aspects of that page, and to express these observations, it is said in the Third Degree of the First Station: "There is none worthy of worship except Allah, the Necessary Being, whose necessity of existence is evident in His oneness: the earth, with everything in it and upon it, testifies to the greatness of the reality of subjugation, management, upbringing, opening, distribution of seeds, preservation, administration, and sustenance for all living beings, and the universal, all-encompassing, and perfect mercy and compassion, as witnessed."

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Until then, I had filled my mind with the sciences of philosophy alongside Islamic sciences, and mistakenly considered those philosophical sciences as the pinnacle of progress and the path of evolution. In fact, those philosophical issues had greatly polluted my soul and become an obstacle in my spiritual progress. Suddenly, by the mercy and grace of Allah, the sacred wisdom in the Holy Qur'an came to my aid. As stated in many treatises, it washed away and purified me from the filth of those philosophical issues. Indeed, the spiritual darkness coming from the various branches of philosophy was suffocating my soul. No matter which direction I looked, I sought light; but in those matters I found no light, no respiration. Until the unity (tawhid) taught through the phrase "La ilaha illa Hu" (There is none worthy of worship except Him) from the Holy Qur'an, like a very bright light, dispersed all that darkness, and I breathed freely. However, my ego and Satan, relying on the teachings they had received from the people of deviation and the people of philosophy, attacked my mind and heart. These internal struggles of the ego, by the grace of Allah, ended in the victory of the heart. Many of these struggles have been partially written in many treatises. I will limit myself to them here, and in order to show only a thousandth part of the heart's victory, I will mention only one proof from thousands of proofs. So that the hearts of some elderly people, whose souls have been polluted in their youth by partial deviation and partial materialism under the names of foreign wisdom or civilizational sciences, and whose hearts have become ill and whose ego has been inflamed, may be purified; and so that they may be freed from the evil of Satan and the ego. For example: My ego, speaking in the name of the agency of philosophical sciences, said: "The nature of the causes in this universe has an influence on this existence. Everything depends on a cause. We should seek fruit from the tree and grain from the soil. What does it mean to ask for even the smallest thing from Allah and to pray to Allah?" At that time, the secret of unity (tawhid), through the light of the Qur'an, unfolded in the following way.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And if there were not a single, individual Zât-ı Ferd who governs the entire universe with unity, those purposes would not be fulfilled. Even if it were to come into existence, it would be greatly deficient. This is the great secret for which the Qur'an, the miraculous Book of Revelation, teaches unity and individuality repeatedly, with great intensity and high authority. Likewise, all the prophets, saints, and pious people find their greatest joys and happiness in the word of unity, "Lâ ilâhe illâ Hû." SEVENTH SIGN Indeed, the prophethood of Muhammad, upon whom be peace and blessings, who teaches, proves, and proclaims this true unity in the most perfect way, with all its degrees, must necessarily be as firmly established as the certainty of that unity itself. Because, since that Zât teaches the greatest truth of the physical world—unity—with all its truths, it can be said that all the proofs that confirm unity also absolutely confirm his prophethood, the truth of his mission, and the correctness of his cause. Yes, such a prophethood, which fully reveals and teaches the individuality and unity that gathers thousands of high truths, is certainly a necessity and a requirement of that unity and individuality. They must necessarily desire it. Indeed, the Ahmedi Zât, upon whom be peace and blessings, who fully fulfills that duty, has a spiritual personality of such importance and sublimity, and is the sun of this universe. We mention three examples from among the many proofs and reasons that testify to the rank and sublimity of his spiritual personality and his role as the sun of this universe. FIRST: The general community, in all eras, has performed general good deeds. According to the principle of "the cause is like the doer," a portion of these deeds is recorded on the scroll of good deeds of the Zât-ı Ahmediye, upon whom be peace and blessings. Similarly, the general community, through the absolute acceptance of their daily salawat prayers, can understand how the spiritual personality of Muhammad, upon whom be peace and blessings, is a sun in this universe by considering the station and rank to which those countless prayers are directed.

Lem'alar ·Otuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, the blessed Nile, which has transformed Egypt's desert into a paradise, flows continuously from a mountain called Jabal Kamer in the south, like a small sea without ceasing. If the amount of water it discharges in six months were collected and frozen into a mountain, it would be larger than that mountain. Yet the place from which it separates and the reservoir it leaves behind would be only one-sixth of that mountain. Its inflow is also very small, because the rain that reaches that arid region is minimal and quickly absorbed by the parched land. Therefore, it certainly cannot maintain that vast balance, and the blessed Nile emerges from that mountain like a hidden paradise. This narration expresses a very meaningful and beautiful truth. Indeed, you have seen only one-thousandth of the reality and testimony of the seas and rivers. And generally, considering the magnitude of the seas, one says with great strength, "There is none worthy of worship except Allah," and understands that the seas show as many witnesses as their created beings. And in expressing the general testimony of the seas and rivers, in the Fourth Degree of the First Station, it is said: "There is none worthy of worship except Allah, the Necessary Being, whose necessity is evident in His oneness: All the seas and rivers, with everything in them, bear witness to the greatness of the truth of His absolute control, preservation, storage, and the vast, organized management witnessed." Then, the mountains and deserts call out to the traveler engaged in intellectual journey, saying, "Read our scrolls as well." He looks and sees that the overall duties and general services of the mountains are so magnificent and wise that they leave minds in awe. For example, the mountains rise from the earth by the command of the Lord, and with their emergence, they calm the excitement, anger, and rage arising from within the earth's internal upheavals. The earth, through the eruption and vent of those mountains, breathes and is freed from harmful tremors and destructive earthquakes, without disturbing the rest periods of its cyclical duties.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed: The five ﻫ and the six هُوَ are considered sacred names, so they display miraculous positions. The middle letter ل of the word Lâfzullah becomes the letter "Alif" sixty-five times. Almost generally, with a coincidence, the number 5 هُوَ اللّٰهُ is read as هُوَ اللّٰهُ with a difference of three. The two numbers of ل occur sixty-five times, and with an absolute majority coincidence, they say اَللّٰهُ with a difference of zero or two. And the three numbers of ل occur thirty-three times, with a coincidence of thirty-three blessed numbers and with a difference of three in the numerical position of ل, they say وَاحِدٌ اَحَدٌ with a meaningful difference of one, and decree it. The four numbers of ل are eighteen, and with a meaningful difference of one, they say وَاحِدٌ with a coincidence of nineteen, and declare the oneness. These four numbers, with two numbers, are read as Lâ ilâhe illâ Hû with a difference of two, in the language of coincidence. Indeed, the fact that it is eighty-five, seventy-five, sixty-five, one number is eighty-five, two numbers are half of it, which is forty, and the third is twenty, and the fact that they coincide with each other, and express the letters of the word Lâfz-i Celâl and the word of Tevhid, convinces us that it is not coincidental, but perhaps an accepted sign; it is an arrangement. Your brother Said Nursî • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 40 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Lâ ilâhe illâllah 18 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Lâ ilâhe illâllah · Lâ ilahe illâllah · Lâ ilâhe illallah · Lâ ilâhe illallâh · lâ ilâhe illâllah

Levh-i Mahfuz 14 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Levh-i Mahfuz

I felt an infinite spiritual joy and awareness, free from the countless sufferings caused by the sensitivity of gender and the compassion for relatives. Because I naturally desired to sacrifice my life and existence for their safety from dangers, I became conscious of the infinite mercy of the Real Eternal, through the awareness and faith, for my parents, my ancestors, and all my blood relatives and spiritual kin, to be saved from annihilation, non-existence, eternal death, and infinite sorrows. Instead of my limited and ineffective compassion that caused pain and sorrow, I felt and sensed an endless mercy and care for them. Just as a mother enjoys the pleasure, joy, and comfort of her child, I also enjoyed and felt joy and comfort from the innocence and peace of all those I cared for, and I was deeply grateful. Through that awareness of faith, I understood, felt, and was convinced that the Resâil-i Nur, which are the purpose of my life, the cause of my happiness, and the duty of my nature, would be saved from destruction, annihilation, being of no use, and spiritual drying up, and would remain enduring and fruitful through this spiritual attachment to faith. I felt a spiritual pleasure much more than the pleasure of my own existence. Because I believe that with the existence and presence of the Eternal Zülkemâl, the Resâil-i Nur are not only engraved in the memories and hearts of people. Perhaps, if they are a place of contemplation for countless beings of consciousness and spiritual beings, and if they are blessed with the pleasure of God, they will be imprinted on the Preserved Tablet and the sacred scrolls, adorned with the fruits of good deeds. And especially, due to their belonging to the Qur’an, acceptance of Prophethood, and hopefully the will of God, their existence and being seen by the Divine Gaze is more precious than the fate of all the people of the world.

Şualar ·Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Behold, in that wondrous activity in which the forms (shu'unat) are engaged, they are rapidly driven along with existence, transformation, and change, and continuously sent from the world of manifestation to the world of concealment. And beneath the movements of those forms, the created beings are perpetually agitated, in a constant motion and commotion, and they scatter to the ears of the heedless the sounds of decay and ruin, and to the hearing of the guided, the sounds of remembrance and praise. Based on this secret, each existing thing leaves behind in its body meanings, qualities, and states that are enduring supports for the enduring forms of the Necessarily Existing (Wâjib al-Wujûd), and thus they proceed. Moreover, that existing thing, during the entire span of its life, leaves behind a detailed body that represents its external form in the intellectual spheres such as the Explicit Imam, the Explicit Book, and the Preserved Tablet, which are titles of eternal knowledge, and thus they proceed. Therefore, every transient being leaves behind a body, and acquires and bestows thousands of enduring bodies. For example, just as some ordinary materials are thrown into a miraculous factory machine; they burn within it and seemingly perish, yet in the distillations of that factory, many precious chemical substances and dyes are produced. Moreover, with its power and steam, the wheels of that factory turn; some parts contribute to weaving cloth, some to printing books, and some to manufacturing other precious things like sugar, and so on. Therefore, the burning and apparent destruction of those ordinary materials result in the emergence of thousands of things. Therefore, an ordinary body departs, and leaves behind the inheritance of many noble bodies. In this state, is it said of that ordinary material, "What a pity!"? Is there a complaint that "Why didn't the factory owner have mercy on it, let it burn; he destroyed those lovely materials"? Is there a complaint?

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dorduncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Theoretically, in that seed, the attitudes, positions, forms, and movements that the tree, which will become a human being, will experience during its lifetime are the changing behaviors, positions, forms, and actions known as the "history of life," which occur from time to time, and these have an orderly, fated quantity like the branches and leaves of that tree. Since such a manifestation of destiny exists even in the most ordinary and simple objects, it certainly indicates that the destiny of all things is written before their bodies are formed, and this can be understood with the slightest attention. Now, if there is evidence that after the formation of the body, the life story of everything is written, then all the fruits in the world that inform us about the Book of the Manifest and the Imam of the Manifest, and all the memories of preservation in humans that inform and point to the Preserved Tablet, are witnesses and commanders. Yes, each fruit has written in its core, which is like the heart of the tree, the fated life of the entire tree. Along with the human's life story, the past events of the world are partially written in the human's memory in such a way that it seems as if a tiny mustard-seed-sized power, with the hand of power and the pen of destiny, has extracted a small document from the human's book of deeds, given it to the human, and placed it in the pocket of the mind—so that at the time of reckoning, it may remind them. Also, so that one may be assured that there are many mirrors for the sake of permanence in every place of decay and destruction, where the All-Wise God impresses the identities of the perishing things upon them and preserves them. Also, there are many tablets for the sake of permanence, where the All-Knowing Preserver writes the meanings of the transient beings. In conclusion: Since even the simplest and lowest level of life, the plant life, is subject to such a degree of the order of destiny, certainly the highest level of life, human life, with all its details, is drawn and written according to the measure of destiny and with its pen.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If you say: "Fate has bound us thus, it has taken away our freedom. Does belief in fate not weigh heavily on the heart and soul that longs for truth and freedom?" The answer is: "Certainly not! On the contrary, belief in fate brings an endless sense of relief, peace, and comfort, and provides a joy and light that ensures safety and security. Because, if a person does not believe in fate, he is compelled to carry the heavy burden of this world—so heavy a load that it is as much as the poor soul can bear—within a narrow circle of partial freedom and temporary liberty. Because man is connected to the entire universe. He has endless purposes and desires. Since his power, will, and freedom are insufficient even for a millionth part of these, the spiritual distress he suffers is immense and unbearable. Thus, belief in fate casts all that weight onto the ship of fate, and with perfect ease, it grants the soul and heart their perfect freedom and allows them to roam in perfect joy and freedom. It only restricts the partial freedom of the carnal self, and breaks its tyranny, its lordship, and its whimsical movements. Belief in fate is so delicious and joyful that it cannot be described. We will only indicate this joy and happiness with the following analogy: Two men go to the palace of a king. They enter the king's unique and magnificent palace. One does not know the king and tries to act like a thief and a robber in that place. But he sees the management, the arrangements, the duties, and the burdens of operating the machines and feeding the strange animals in that garden and palace. He suffers constantly and is tormented. That paradisiacal garden becomes like a hell for him. He is anxious about everything and cannot manage anything. He spends his time in regret. Eventually, that thief and rude man is sent to prison by the physician. The second man knows the king and considers himself a guest of the king. He believes that all the affairs in that garden and palace are carried out according to a system and law, and that everything is done with perfect ease and according to a perfect plan. He leaves the burdens and duties to the king's law and, with perfect purity, enjoys all the delights of that paradisiacal garden.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Is there any possibility in any device that could write this universe in such a book that records the entire life history of every tree in all its seeds, writes the entire vital functions of every herb and flower in all its seeds, and writes the entire performance of every living being's life in a very small memory like mustard, and preserves all its possessions and events in its empire by taking repeated photographs, and creates a whole paradise and hell, and the bridge and the great scale for the manifestation and realization of justice, wisdom, and mercy, which are the most important principles of lordship, and yet a wise and compassionate ruler would not write the deeds of people that relate to the universe, not record their actions for punishment and reward, and not write their good and bad deeds on the pages of destiny? God forbid! God forbid even the number of letters written in the Preserved Tablet of destiny! Therefore, the truth of belief in Allah also absolutely proves the truth of belief in the angels and the truth of belief in destiny. Just as the sun shows the day and the day shows the sun, the pillars of belief prove each other. • • • SECOND POINT First, the Qur'an, all the heavenly books and scrolls, and first Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, as well as all the prophets (peace be upon them), all their teachings revolve around five or six principles, and they constantly teach and prove these principles. All the evidence and proofs that testify to their prophethood and truth look to these principles. They strengthen the truth of these principles. These principles are belief in Allah, belief in the hereafter, and belief in the other pillars of faith. Therefore, the six pillars of belief cannot be separated from each other. Each one proves the whole, whether by desire or necessity. These six are such a complete and comprehensive whole that they do not allow separation and their negation is outside the realm of possibility. Just as the root of the tûbâ tree is in the heavens, each branch, each fruit, each leaf of that great tree depends on its comprehensive, inexhaustible life. That strong and sun-like manifest life cannot be denied.

Şualar ·On Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, this Imam al-Mubin is a kind of title of knowledge and divine command. That is, because the origins, roots, and sources of things, by the perfection of their organization and the very artistic arrangement of their bodies, certainly indicate that they are arranged according to a volume of the divine knowledge. And since the results of things, their generations, seeds, and the programs and indexes of future beings are entrusted to them, they certainly indicate that they are a small collection of divine decrees. For example, a seed can be said to be a small embodiment of the divine decrees of creation, as it contains the programs and indexes that will form the entire tree's organization, and determines those indexes and programs. In short, since Imam al-Mubin is a program and an index of the tree of knowledge that spreads branches and twigs around the world of the unseen, the past, and the future. This Imam al-Mubin, in this sense, is a volume and a collection of divine decrees. Through the writing and authority of these decrees, the zerrat (subtle essence) is guided to its role and movement in the bodies of things. But the Book al-Mubin, on the other hand, looks more toward the world of testimony than the world of the unseen. That is, it focuses more on the present time than the past and the future. And it is more a title, a volume, and a book of divine power and will than knowledge and command. Imam al-Mubin, the book of destiny, is the Book al-Mubin, the book of power. That is, in the body, essence, and attributes and conditions of everything, the perfection of art and organization is shown, which is clothed in the forms of a perfect power and the decrees of an effective will; the forms are determined, specified, and given a certain quantity and a specific shape. Therefore, there must be a comprehensive and general collection of decrees, a greater volume, of that power and will, according to which each thing's specific body and specific form is shaped, tailored, and clothed. Indeed, the existence of this volume, like Imam al-Mubin, has been proven in the matters of destiny and partial free will.

Mektubat ·Onuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, just as drops inform from the clouds; streams indicate the source of water; documents and wallets refer to the body of a great book. Similarly, the fruits, drops, seeds, kernels, forms, shapes, and innate knowledge that are the drops, streams, documents, and wallets of our known reality, which is the obvious fate in the material order of living beings and the theoretical fate in the spiritual and vital order, indicate the book of creation called the Book of Revelation and the divine knowledge called the Clear Imam, whose record is the Preserved Tablet. RESULT OF INTENTION: Since we clearly observe that at the time of their emergence, the particles of each living being move in crooked boundaries, stop. The particles change their paths, and at the ends of those boundaries, they produce wisdom, benefit, and advantage. Indeed, the quantity of that form has been inscribed with a pen of fate. Thus, the known fate, the obvious fate, shows that there are regular boundaries with fruits and ends drawn by the pen of fate in the spiritual conditions of that living being. Power is the source, fate is the measure. Power writes that book of meanings upon that measure. Since we certainly understand that the boundaries inscribed with the pens of material and spiritual fate have wise ends, certainly, the conditions and changes that each living being will experience during its lifetime have been inscribed with the pen of fate. Because the journey of life is carried out with an order and balance, changing forms and taking shapes. Since this is the case, the pen of fate governs all living beings. Certainly, the life journey of the most perfect fruit of the world, the vicegerent of the earth, and the bearer of the great trust, the human being, is subject to the law of fate more than anything else.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Tenth Letter The answer to two questions. 2 And indeed, nothing glorifies Him except with His praise, in His name, the Most High. FIRST: It is a commentary on the long sentence in the second purpose of the Thirtieth Statement, regarding the description of the subtle forms. In the Holy Qur'an, the Manifest Imam and the Manifest Book are mentioned repeatedly in various places.3 The people of exegesis have said, "They are one and the same"; some have said, "They are separate." Their explanations regarding their realities differ. In short, they have said, "They are titles of divine knowledge." However, with the grace of the Qur'an, I have come to the following conviction: The Manifest Imam is a title of a kind of divine knowledge and command, which looks more at the unseen world than the world of witness. That is, it looks more at the past and the future than the present time. That is, it looks more at the essence, lineage, roots, and seeds of everything than their outward forms. It is a book of divine decree. The existence of this book has been proven in the Twenty-Sixth Statement, as well as in the commentary of the Tenth Statement.

Mektubat ·Onuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

That all things have a measure and destiny is evident. Indeed, looking at any living being, one sees that it appears as if it has emerged from a very wise and artistic mold, that there is a measure and a form, and that taking that measure, that form, that shape is either a marvel or that there must be a crooked and twisted material mold, or that the eternal power, through a spiritual and scientific mold from destiny, clothes it in that form and shape. For example, look carefully at this tree or this animal, and you will see that conscious, deaf, blind, unconscious, identical particles move in its growth and development. Some twisted boundaries, they recognize, see, and know the place of fruits and benefits, they wait and remain there. Then, in another place, they change their path as if pursuing a great goal. Therefore, the particles move according to the spiritual measure from destiny and the spiritual command of that measure. Since there is such a manifestation of destiny in material and visible things, certainly the forms that things take over time and the situations resulting from their movements and actions are also subject to a system of destiny. Indeed, in a seed, there are two manifestations of destiny: one is the literal one, which announces and points to the title of the Book of Destiny, the title of the will and commands of the Creator; the other is the theoretical one, which refers to the title of the Imam of Destiny, the title of divine command and knowledge. The literal destiny is the material qualities, conditions, and forms of the tree that the seed assumes, which will later be visible to the eye.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD CHAPTER Belief in destiny is one of the pillars of faith. That is, "Everything is according to the decree of Allah." There are so many clear and decisive proofs of destiny that they cannot be counted or measured. We will demonstrate, with a brief and evident manner, how strong and extensive this pillar of faith is, through a short introduction. INTRODUCTION: Many verses of the Quran, such as "And nothing dry or wet is there but it is recorded in a clear book," indicate that everything was written before and after its physical existence. Moreover, the universe, which is the manifestation of divine power, also confirms this Quranic decree through its verses of creation, such as order, balance, organization, description, decoration, and distinction. Indeed, the rhythmic letters and the composed verses of the universe's book testify that everything is written. However, the proof that everything was predestined and written before its physical existence is that all beginnings, seeds, decrees, and forms are themselves witnesses. For each seed and kernel is like a delicate chest emerging from the alphabet of Kaf and Nun, to which a small index, inscribed by destiny, is entrusted. Power then employs the smallest particles according to the design of that destiny, and upon these tiny seeds, great miracles of power are built. Therefore, the fate of the entire tree is already written in its kernel, along with all its events. For seeds are materially simple and identical; materially, there is nothing.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Look at the folly of the ignorant and the deluded and the foolishness of philosophy, and you will sense the power of the Creator's that Preserved Tablet and the wisdom and the divine will's that all-seeing book's reflection in things, its opposite, its example; heavens forbid, they have named it "nature," and blinded themselves. Indeed, with the inscription of the Manifest Imam, that is, with the decree and pattern of destiny, the divine power writes, creates, and stirs the atoms in the chain of existence, each being a verse, on the pages of the model book called "The Tablet of Annihilation and Confirmation," creating the creation, moving the atoms. Thus, the movement of atoms is a striving, an action, in their transition from the world of the unseen to the world of testimony and from knowledge to power, through that inscription, that tracing. But the Tablet of Annihilation and Confirmation is a changing book and an erasing and writing board within the domain of the Preserved Tablet of the Great, which is fixed and eternal, in the possible realm, that is, in things that are always subject to death and life, body and destruction; the reality of time is that. Yes, just as everything has a reality, the reality of what we call time, the mighty river flowing in the universe, is the page and ink of the inscription of power on the Tablet of Annihilation and Confirmation. 1 "None knows the unseen except Allah." SECOND QUESTION: Where is the place of resurrection? The answer: 2 "Knowledge is with Allah." The supreme wisdom shown by the Creator Almighty in everything, even to the extent of indicating with signs that the earth's sphere is not moving in a wild, chaotic circle of the mighty wind. Perhaps it is revolving around something important and drawing the encompassing circle of the great place, showing it. And it is circling around a great center, transferring its spiritual fruits to it, so that in the future, in that center, it will be displayed before the people's assembly.

Mektubat ·Onuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Look at the folly of the ignorant and the deluded and the foolishness of philosophy, and you will sense the power of the Creator's that Preserved Tablet and the wisdom and the divine will's that all-seeing book's reflection in things, its opposite, its example; heavens forbid, they have named it "nature," and blinded themselves. Indeed, with the inscription of the Manifest Imam, that is, with the decree and pattern of destiny, the divine power writes, creates, and stirs the atoms in the chain of existence, each being a verse, on the pages of the model book called "The Tablet of Annihilation and Confirmation," creating the world of things. Thus, the movement of atoms is a striving, an action, in their transition from the world of the unseen to the world of witness and from knowledge to power through that inscription and that tracing. But the Tablet of Annihilation and Confirmation is a changing book and an erasing and writing board within the domain of the Preserved Tablet of the Great, which is fixed and eternal, in the realm of the possible, that is, in things that are always subject to death and life, body and destruction; it is the reality of time. Yes, just as everything has a reality, the reality of time, which is a mighty river flowing in the universe, is the page and ink of the inscription of power on the Tablet of Annihilation and Confirmation. 1 "None knows the unseen except Allah." SECOND QUESTION: Where is the place of resurrection? The answer: 2 "Knowledge is with Allah." The supreme wisdom shown by the Creator Almighty in everything, even to the extent of indicating with signs that the Earth's sphere is not moving in a wild, chaotic circle drawn by a mighty wind. Perhaps it is revolving around something important and drawing the encompassing circle of the great place, showing it. And it is circling around a great center, transferring its spiritual fruits to it, so that in the future, in that center, it will be displayed before the people's assembly.

Mektubat ·Onuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My heart is high, my sorrow is great, I have become a wretched one, unhappy and powerless, drunk with madness. The heavens and the earth have become familiar, and Allah has magnified his reward and comforted his eyes. Prevailing. Explanation: 1- Who am I? I am a helpless, weak wretch, with a broken heart and a chest full of sorrows, drunk with madness. 2- I have traveled far and wide due to the pain of being separated from my true friend (beloved), but there was no one to guide my weeping heart. 3- For years, I was overwhelmed by the pain of separation, neither having a worthy friend nor a cup of knowledge to bring peace. 4- My condition was getting worse day by day, so much so that the desire for madness in my head was increasing day and night. 5- Eventually, the divine decree guided me to the good and the right, and the efforts of Allah's friends came to my aid. 6- My heart found peace through the light of the pious, and in the end, I reached safety by attaining the blessings and mercy of that light. 7- My misfortune was relieved by good fortune, and my poor heart was satisfied with His grace. 8- If the black earth turns into a ruby through His gaze, it is not surprising, for this gaze is the light of the Truth, not a legend or magic. 9- On the land of the people of truth, there are lights of the manifestation of Allah; the past and the future are like a dot in the letter "nun" in their sight. 10- They read the past like a book in their hearts, and the present and the future are all within them in the same way. 11- Their hearts are the mirror of the verses written on the preserved tablet; therefore, the secret of "being" is hidden in their hearts when they say "be." 12- Allah teaches them what they see and say; they are the perfect and measured instruments of the power and will of the Truth. 13- Here is the praise of Mahmud in the pages of the Torah, and here is the detailed description of the Messiah in the pages of the Psalms. 14- The description of the companions of the Prophet Muhammad is all in the Gospel; they are all unique and beautiful views from Allah. 15- You will always see this secret among the people of divine knowledge; they have informed about the future and the present.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 194 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Someone: A fragment of the spiritual light, in the form of knowledge, is inscribed in the brain of a man whose memory is as small as a fingernail. Ninety books' worth of words are written in his head. And in three months, by spending three hours each day, he has only managed to complete that small part of the pages of his memory. The same man, in his eighty years of life, has seen, heard, and been moved by, and found pleasing, meanings, words, forms, and sounds. All of these are written and arranged in the pages of that fingernail-sized memory, so that at any time he can access them, and he sees that the entire contents of a large library are present and systematically written and arranged there. Indeed, this fingernail-sized memory must have an expanse like the ocean of the Indian Ocean, a light as encompassing as the sun, a spiritual radiance, and pages as vast as the surface of the earth. Otherwise, this state could not exist. But since this is impossible and infinitely improbable, it is certainly and certainly a sacred testimony that this tiny fingernail-sized memory, which is a page of the Preserved Tablet of the Absolutely All-Knowing, the Lord of destiny and power, is a divine manifestation of the knowledge, wisdom, and power of the Almighty, and that in the human brain, a fragment of the Preserved Tablet is created. Another small and tiny example of this is electricity. A man examines the strange condition of an electric lamp. He sees that the particles and materials in the hundred switches, centers, iron and wire lines are inert, unconscious, and motionless. Yet, with only a very small contact, the darkness filling ten kilometers disappears immediately, and in half a second, a light fills the space. The sudden disappearance of visible darkness and the emergence of visible light as bright as that darkness is certainly not an illusion. Or those inert, unconscious particles, carrying an immeasurable power and light within themselves, suddenly stretch their hands over a hundred kilometers, remove the darkness, clean it, and fill it with light. This is something that even if all the devils and the godless, the materialists, gathered together, they could not possibly accept as a philosophical theory. FOOTNOTE Or the one who rules over the entire universe and

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 83 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Leyle-i Kadir 9 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Leyle-i Kadir · Leyle-i Kadîr

SEVENTH POINT The fast of Ramadan is one of the many wise reasons that consider the profit of the human beings who work and trade in this world for the hereafter. It is as follows: In the noble month of Ramadan, the reward of good deeds is multiplied by a thousand. Each letter of the Holy Qur’an, according to the narration of the hadith, has ten rewards; it is counted as ten good deeds and brings ten fruits of Paradise. In the noble month of Ramadan, each letter is not ten, but a thousand; and each letter of verses like Ayat al-Kursi is worth thousands; and on the Fridays of Ramadan, even more. And on the Night of Power, each letter is counted as thirty thousand good deeds. Indeed, the Holy Qur’an, whose every letter yields thirty thousand eternal fruits, becomes like a luminous tree of paradise, and in the noble month of Ramadan, it grants millions of these eternal fruits to the believers. Come, look at this sacred, eternal, and profitable trade, observe and reflect, so that you may understand how ignorant and foolish those are who do not appreciate the value of these letters. Thus, the noble month of Ramadan is indeed a very profitable market and bazaar for the trade of the hereafter. It is a very fertile ground for spiritual harvest. And for the springtime of good deeds, it is like the month of April. It is a sacred and brilliant festival, a gateway to the sovereignty of divine lordship, where human servitude is expressed in its purest and most sacred form. And because of this, one is obligated to fast, to refrain from the animalistic desires of the soul, such as eating and drinking, which are driven by ignorance and greed. For a moment, by leaving behind worldly needs and entering a state of angelic purity or engaging in the trade of the hereafter, one becomes a kind of intermediary between the temporal and the eternal, expressing a spiritual state and a soul freed from worldly attachments.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; First: The healthy, perfect, and beautiful publication of Siracü'n-Nur is a very important new lesson of Medresetü'z-Zehra, which will be eagerly read in the wide circle of Nuri, God willing. Second: As shown by the letters of Nihad and Abdurrahman İhsan, indicating that Mehmed Feyzi, the Husrev of Kastamonu, is working and encouraging others to work with unwavering enthusiasm for the Nuri, and teaching them, those coming from there also give the same news. He is fulfilling his apprenticeship perfectly, may Allah make him successful. Amen. And we congratulate the heroes of Nur, such as Mustafa Osman, who are working under the curtain in Karabük for the service of Nur, and the efforts and enthusiasm of the apprentices in that region and in Eflani, together with the Laylat al-Qadr. HAŞİYE • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 187 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This disease is among the wonders, for our Master's voice had not come out at all, he could not speak, when suddenly during the iftar time a doctor came, took his hand, and our Master said: "I do not want to be examined for my illness; I do not need doctors. The Healer is Allah, the Almighty." Suddenly he revived and his voice began to come out. As if he himself took the form of a doctor, while the doctor became a patient. He read an important letter to the doctor, and it became a medicine that cured the doctor's ailment. Then the cannon was fired. He said to the doctor: "Break your fast here!" The doctor said: "I have sinned today and could not fast." We were very amazed at our Master's condition, for he did not accept the authoritative position of a doctor who had broken his fast, a position that was given to him. Yes, the healing prayer from the spiritual character of the Risale-i Nur, is equivalent to the prayers of a hundred thousand doctors, and we affirmed this. Also, this illness, on the Night of Power (Laylat al-Qadr), the students of the Risale-i Nur—especially the innocent ones—offered healing prayers that had such a miraculous effect that our Master was given a condition even beyond his state of health. He began to work in a manner worthy of Laylat al-Qadr. This healing prayer from the followers of the Risale-i Nur was such a miracle that we saw it with our own eyes. From the followers of the Risale-i Nur Emin, Feyzi

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

2 And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him, 1 in His name, exalted is He. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings forevermore, 3 perpetually. Beloved, sincere brothers; on the twenty-seventh night of this noble Ramadan, which is considered the Night of Power in the Islamic world, I felt another terrifying illness, as if it invaded my nerves, conscience, and heart, while suffering from a severe stomach ailment with a kind of incense. In this state of physical and spiritual distress, I felt compassion for the sufferings of all living beings. I experienced more of a spiritual condition than my personal illness. At the same time, I felt a sense of despair more intense and sorrowful than the previous two terrible illnesses, thinking that I would not be able to work for the last Night of Power at the end of my life, which has exceeded eighty years. This sense of desolation, which overwhelmed my spirit and fulfilled the role of the carnal self, was eased by the secret of the Verse of Sustenance. Thanks to the boundless gratitude to Allah, I stood firm in a way contrary to what is customary. These three illnesses were treated with three remedies. The physical illness—just as it is proven in the Book of Patients—one hour of illness for the patient and trusting people is considered as at least ten hours of worship, and in the Night of Power, it is considered even more. My illness in this Night of Power, which replaced the service I could not perform due to my weakness, became a complete healing balm. And the affliction of compassion that came to me from the suffering and pain of all living beings was suddenly transformed into the manifestation of Divine Mercy, that is, because the Creator of all creatures is compassionate and merciful, and His mercy is sufficient, and because He turns their sufferings into a kind of pleasure or reward for them, it is meaningless and unjust to seek compassion beyond Divine Mercy. Therefore, the pain from compassion was transformed into a spiritual joy and pleasure. It was not only a balm, but perhaps even a cure. And the spiritual pain of losing the most precious spiritual treasure in my last years

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 115 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

An Important Matter Mentioned in Laylat al-Qadr The Addendum to the Second Station of the Thirteenth Word We shall briefly indicate a very broad and long truth that came to the heart on Laylat al-Qadr. Namely: Because of the extreme oppression and tyranny, the merciless destruction, the scattering of a hundred innocent people due to the enemy alone, the despair of the defeated, and the intense anxiety and inability to maintain their dominance or repair the great destructions, which cause terrible pangs of conscience, and because the entire worldly life is seen as completely transient and temporary, and the fantasies of civilization appear deceptive and misleading, and because the high potential and the human essence in human nature are generally severely wounded, and because the veil of politics, which is the most suffocating, deceptive, and widespread cover of ignorance and error, is shattered under the diamond sword of the Qur’an, and because the nature, which is hard and deaf, is broken apart by the Qur’an’s elam sword, and because the earthly life, which is the beloved and desired of human nature, is seen as so ugly and temporary, human nature will certainly and without any doubt seek the eternal life it truly loves and desires with all its strength. And certainly, without any doubt: Because in the year 1316 (1900), there was a religion with three hundred and fifty million followers in every century, and millions of seekers of truth signed with approval every decree and claim, and at every moment, millions of memorizers of the Qur’an reside in the hearts with holiness and teach humanity with their tongues, and because the Qur’an, which is unparalleled in any book, announces the eternal life and eternal happiness for humanity, and heals all the wounds of humanity, and because the Qur’an, with its strong, powerful, and repeated thousands of verses, may have declared and announced this matter tens of thousands of times, and because it teaches the eternal life and eternal happiness with unshakable, absolute evidence and countless proofs that leave no room for doubt, it is certainly the case that...

Sözler ·On Ucuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; First: By the mystery of the noble Hadith, in the last half of the noble Ramadan, especially in the last ten days, especially in the single nights, especially on the twenty-seventh night, which is the Night of Power capable of granting an eighty-year worshipful life, we ask from the divine mercy that you revive this Night of Power, and especially feel compassion for this poor, very faulty, sick, and weak brother of yours, and that each of your prayers be accepted at the Divine Presence with the confirmation of thousands of spiritual amin's. Second: We have sent you the announcements written by the young Saids at the university to the followers, as an example that they truly perform the duties of the Medresetü'z-Zehra in Istanbul and Ankara, and that they do not leave this poor Said in need, and that the Risale-i Nur is sufficient in every respect. We have also sent you the announcements we received from them, which they placed at the beginning of seventy copies of their work, the Tarihçe-i Hayat, to be sent to seventy followers. If you find it appropriate, we entrust you with the task of producing fifty to sixty copies of the Tarihçe-i Hayat as an appendix, either handwritten, typed, or in the new alphabet used in İnebolu, along with the defense of Sungur to the Ministry of Education and the petition of Mustafa Osman to the Ministry of Justice, which we previously sent you. Third: The administrators of the Medresetü'z-Zehra are also my true representatives. They should respond in my place to the letters I receive personally. Especially regarding the names mentioned in Hüsnü's letter, you should respond appropriately. We are sending you a part of the response to the letter written by Ahmet Feyzi against you. We greet and bless the blessed Ramadan and all the nights, the spiritual Nights of Power, of my beloved brothers and sisters.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 16 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 Beloved, sincere brothers; I received a call to write two strange and delicate, apparently small but actually important incidents within two hours. First: I read to the two promising students of Nur the issue that had been mentioned to me by the Guide on the Night of Power. At the end, when I said, "In five or ten years, the scholars of the madrasa attain their academic degrees, while the disciples of Nur achieve the same in ten weeks," at that very moment, it came to my heart: Just as the old Said, when he was fifteen years old, was able to study in fifteen years the knowledge that is studied in fifteen years according to the madrasa system, and with Divine favor, he succeeded in studying it in fifteen weeks, so too, with the mercy of the Lord, the Risale-i Nur, in terms of true knowledge and faith, which would have taken fifteen years in this era without madrasas, is sufficient in fifteen weeks. Indeed, in these fifteen years, perhaps fifteen thousand people have confirmed this with their own experiences. Second: At the same time, our heavy window, for no apparent reason, fell onto our plates and glasses and food. We thought that all the glasses and all the bottles and glasses would break and the food inside them would be lost. But miraculously, not a single break or loss occurred. Only the meat that had been gifted to me and cooked fell out. However, since it was the destiny of Nur's new promising students, I preserved my rule of not accepting gifts and this second incident, with its miracle, confirmed and signed the first incident. Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. In the name of Him, the Exalted. Dear, sincere brothers; This passage will be written both in the addendum and at the end of the permission of the Qur'an. In a few days, we will also send another important passage. By the mystery of the Night of Power in the blessed month of Ramadan, by the wisdom of having gained a spiritual life of eighty-three years, and by the sincerity of the followers of the Risale-i Nur, and by the principle of mutual support and shared spiritual efforts, each faithful student will certainly obtain that extraordinary spiritual gain. Indeed, within this circle, it is highly probable that not just one or two, ten or twenty, but perhaps even hundreds of pure, true believers will attain the reality of the Night of Power. With the sincerity of spiritual devotion and the principle of shared spiritual efforts, we and you are approaching this truth. In this noble Ramadan, each of us should consider himself as part of the whole, and within the general company of brothers, take upon himself the responsibility of the whole, and in the words such as "Save us, have mercy on us, forgive us, guide us, and make this Night of Power in this Ramadan better for us than a thousand months," the intention should be for all the brothers within us. And especially, you should help your weakest brother in his heavy duty with that special intention. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 112 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, the reward of Surah Al-Fatiha is equal to the reward of the entire Qur'an; 1 the Surah Ikhlas is a quarter of the Qur'an; 2 the Surah Izâ Zulzileti’l-Ardu is a quarter; 3 the Surah Kul Yâ Eyyühe’l-Kâfirûn is a quarter; 4 and the Surah Yâsin, it is reported to be ten times the reward of the entire Qur'an. Thus, some unjust and careless people have said: "This is impossible. Because the Qur'an also contains Yâsin and other chapters of virtue. Therefore, this makes no sense." The answer is: The truth is that each letter of the Qur'an al-Hakim has its own reward and benefit. From the divine bounty, the reward of these letters varies: sometimes ten times, sometimes seventy times, sometimes seven hundred times (like the letters of Ayat al-Kursi), sometimes one thousand five hundred times (like the letters of Surah Ikhlas), sometimes ten thousand times (like the verses recited on the Night of Bar'at and those recited at accepted times), and sometimes thirty thousand times (for example, the weight of a mustard seed, like the verses recited on the Night of Qadr). And since "that night is equivalent to a thousand months," it is understood that one letter on that night has the reward of thirty thousand. Thus, the Qur'an al-Hakim, with its multiplicative rewards, certainly cannot and does not achieve balance. Perhaps with their original rewards, some chapters can achieve balance. For example, imagine a field where wheat has been sown, and a thousand grains have been planted. Suppose some of the grains produce seven ears, and each ear contains a hundred grains. In that case, a single grain would be equivalent to two quarters of the entire field. Suppose another grain produces ten ears, and each ear contains two hundred grains. In that case, a single grain would be twice as much as the grains in the original field. And similarly, you can compare. Now, imagine the Qur'an al-Hakim as a sacred, celestial field of light. Each letter is like a grain in this field. The ears they produce are not to be considered. Chapters like Surah Yâsin, Ikhlas, Fatiha, Kul Yâ Eyyühe’l-Kâfirûn, and Izâ Zulzileti’l-Ardu can be compared with other chapters and verses that have been reported to have special virtues. For example, since the Qur'an al-Hakim has 306,220 letters, the Surah Ikhlas, including the Basmalah, has 69 letters. Three times 69 is 207 letters. Therefore, each letter of Surah Ikhlas

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Leyle-i Kadri 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Leyle-i Kadri · leyle-i Kadri

The disciples of Risaletü'n-Nur, who are a month away from us, saw the condition of our Master's illness exactly as it was in a dream at the same time. Likewise, the groups of Sabri and Hafız Ali worked in an even more important way for our ailing Master at the same time, that is, in Kastamonu. For example: (This is a part of Sabri's letter.) My Master, may you be well; at the moment of your illness, the warriors of the source of light there, just as they performed spiritual labor for an hour for the servant of the Qur'an, also performed a special spiritual labor for this year in this village. This was mentioned to me by the poor one a day before the Night of Power, during the time of the blessing: "This year, the Night of Power will be two nights." I also told the congregation: "Our Master (May Allah preserve him and grant him health) for certain purposes, on some blessed nights, would strive to revive that blessed night even a day before, or even a day after the actual blessed night. So we decided and resolved to observe the Night of Power for two nights in his account. On the first night, we worked on our lessons and recitations such as the Evrad-ı Bahaiye, the Tasbihat, the Sekîne, the Delâil-i Hayrat, and the Cevşenü'l-Kebîr. On the second night, similarly, we gave advice... Thus, in terms of following, we have worked for our Master's account with a hundred congregations. Later, in places like Isparta, Atabey, İslâmköy, Kuleönü, and others, in addition to other duties, every day we distributed the chapters of the Qur'an and completed the recitation of the entire Qur'an, and for the entire Ramadan and the recitation of the Ayat al-Kursi, all for the account of our Master. Therefore, there must be a wisdom in these acts of worship performed specifically this year, which we did not know, and we were made to work for our Master's account, just like our brothers from Kastamonu. May Allah grant our Master long life, may He bestow hidden, eternal healing, cure, and care. Ameen! Your student, Sabri

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH PRINCIPLE: Some of the interpretations or inferences made by the narrators of the noble Hadiths were taken from the text of the Hadith. However, since human beings are not free from error, some of these interpretations or inferences were considered as Hadiths and rejected due to their weakness. FIFTH PRINCIPLE: Indeed, in my community there are narrators of Hadiths, namely those who are inspired, some of the scholars of insight and those of authority, who have transmitted certain meanings through their inspiration, and these have been taken as Hadiths. However, the inspiration of the pious can be affected by certain errors. Thus, some deviations from the truth can arise from this kind. SIXTH PRINCIPLE: There are some stories that have become well known among people, and they have taken the form of proverbs and examples, without considering their actual meaning. What is considered is not their actual meaning, but the purpose for which they are used. Thus, some stories and tales that have become known among people, the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, mentioned in a symbolic and allegorical manner for a guiding purpose. If there is a flaw in the actual meaning of such matters, it is due to the customs and traditions of people, and it is based on common understanding and general acceptance. SEVENTH PRINCIPLE: There are many metaphors and symbols that, over time or due to the transfer of knowledge to ignorance, are taken as literal truths and lead to error. For example, there are two angels of God named "Sevr" and "Hut," and in the world of metaphor, they are represented as a bull and a physical fish, and a Hadith has been attributed to them. For example, once a deep voice was heard in the presence of the Prophet. The Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, said: "This noise is the sound of a stone that has rolled for seventy years and has just now fallen to the bottom of Hell." 3 Those who hear this Hadith and cannot reach the truth fall into denial. However, twenty minutes after this Hadith, it is certainly known that someone came and said to the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him: "The well-known hypocrite died twenty minutes ago." That hypocrite, who had reached seventy years of age, was considered as a stone of Hell, and for the entire duration of his life, he had been in a state of hesitation and denial, and his life was nothing but disbelief and silence.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH PRINCIPLE: Some of the interpretations or inferences made by the narrators of the noble Hadiths were taken from the text of the Hadith. However, since human beings are not free from error, some of these interpretations or inferences were considered as Hadiths and rejected due to their weakness. FIFTH PRINCIPLE: Indeed, in my community there are narrators of Hadiths, namely those who are inspired, some of the scholars of insight and those of authority, who have transmitted certain meanings through their inspiration, and these have been taken as Hadiths. However, the inspiration of the pious can be affected by certain errors. Thus, some deviations from the truth can arise from this kind. SIXTH PRINCIPLE: There are some stories that have become well known among people, and they have taken the form of proverbs and examples, without considering their actual meaning. What is considered is not their actual meaning, but the purpose for which they are used. Thus, some stories and tales that have become known among people, the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, mentioned in a symbolic and allegorical manner for a guiding purpose. If there is a flaw in the actual meaning of such matters, it is due to the customs and traditions of people, and it is based on common understanding and general acceptance. SEVENTH PRINCIPLE: There are many metaphors and symbols that, over time or due to the transfer of knowledge to ignorance, are taken as literal truths and lead to error. For example, there are two angels of God named "Sevr" and "Hut," and in the world of metaphor, they are represented as a bull and a physical fish, and a Hadith has been attributed to them. For example, once a deep voice was heard in the presence of the Prophet. The Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, commanded: "This noise is the sound of a stone that has rolled for seventy years and has just now fallen to the bottom of Hell." 3 Those who hear this Hadith and cannot reach the truth fall into denial. However, twenty minutes after this Hadith, it is certainly established that someone came and said to the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him: "The well-known hypocrite died twenty minutes ago." That hypocrite, who had reached seventy years of age, was considered as a stone of Hell, and throughout his entire life, he had been in a state of hesitation and denial, and his life had been nothing but disbelief and silence.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH PRINCIPLE: Some of the interpretations or inferences made by the narrators of the noble Hadiths were taken from the text of the Hadith. However, since human beings are not free from error, some of these interpretations or inferences were considered as Hadiths and rejected due to their weakness. FIFTH PRINCIPLE: Indeed, in my community there are narrators of Hadiths, namely those who are inspired, some of the scholars of insight and those of authority, who have transmitted certain meanings through their inspiration, and these have been taken as Hadiths. However, the inspiration of the pious can be affected by certain errors. Thus, some deviations from the truth can arise from this kind. SIXTH PRINCIPLE: There are some stories that have become well known among people, and they have taken the form of proverbs and examples, without considering their actual meaning. What is considered is not their actual meaning, but the purpose for which they are used. Thus, some stories and tales that have become known among people, the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, mentioned in a symbolic and allegorical manner for a guiding purpose. If there is a flaw in the actual meaning of such matters, it is due to the customs and traditions of people, and it is based on common understanding and general acceptance. SEVENTH PRINCIPLE: There are many metaphors and symbols that, over time or due to the transfer of knowledge to ignorance, are taken as literal truths and lead to error. For example, there are two angels of God named "Sevr" and "Hut," and in the world of metaphor, they are represented as a bull and a physical fish, and a Hadith has been attributed to them. For example, once a deep voice was heard in the presence of the Prophet. The Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, said: "This noise is the sound of a stone that has rolled for seventy years and has just now fallen to the bottom of Hell." 3 Those who hear this Hadith and cannot reach the truth fall into denial. However, twenty minutes after this Hadith, it is certainly known that someone came and said to the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him: "The well-known hypocrite died twenty minutes ago." That hypocrite, who had reached seventy years of age, was considered as a stone of Hell, and for the entire duration of his life, he had been in a state of hesitation and denial, and his life was nothing but disbelief and silence.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

EIGHTH PRINCIPLE: The Almighty, the All-Wise, in this world of experience and the arena of examination, conceals many important things within the multiplicity of things. This concealment is connected with many wisdoms and many benefits. For example, the Night of Destiny is hidden within the entire month of Ramadan, the time of the acceptance of prayers on Friday, the chosen individual among people, the appointed lifespan within life, and the time of the Day of Judgment within the life of this world. Indeed, if the appointed time of a person were certain, it would be a terrifying thing, like being in complete ignorance for half one's life and then, step by step, moving toward the gallows in the second half. However, the benefit of preserving the balance between the hereafter and this world and of always being in a state of fear and reverence requires that at every moment, death and life both remain possible. Thus, an uncertain twenty years of uncertain life corresponds to a thousand certain years of life. Indeed, the Day of Judgment is also the appointed time of this great world. If its time were known, all the earlier and middle generations would fall into complete ignorance, and the later generations would remain in fear. Just as a person is connected to his personal life and the survival of his family and village, similarly, through his social and tribal life, he is connected to the survival of the earth and the world. The Qur'an says, "The Hour has drawn near," commanding that the Day of Judgment is near. The fact that it has not come after a thousand or so years does not contradict its nearness. For the Day of Judgment is the appointed time of the world. In relation to the world's lifespan, a thousand or two thousand years are like one or two days, or one or two minutes, in relation to a single year. The time of the Day of Judgment is not merely the appointed time of humanity, so that it could be measured in relation to its lifespan and then seen later. This is why the All-Wise Almighty keeps the Day of Judgment hidden in His knowledge, as one of the exceptional matters. This is the secret of the concealment, why every era—indeed, even the true era of truth, the blessed era—has always feared the Day of Judgment. Indeed, some have even said, "Its signs are almost appearing."

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Leyle-i Mirac 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Leyle-i Mirac · leyle-i Mirac

Beloved, faithful brothers; We have no doubt at all that not only we but this Anatolia and the Islamic world are applauding and appreciating the freedom of this service of ours, the Risale-i Nur; perhaps even the universe is pleased and the sky and the world are applauding, for when there was a great need for rain every three or four months and it did not come, only in the unique and noisy night of Leyle-i Regaib, which coincided with the decision to hand over Ankara, did this extraordinary mercy come, and in Denizli, the court actually decided to hand it over. Again, in the night of Mirac, exactly coinciding with the night of Regaib, indicating that the Risale-i Nur is a mercy, the angel of thunder applauded with abundance and the mercy came to Emirdağ, coinciding with that decision to hand it over. And a week later, indeed, in Denizli, the confiscation was carried out by the lawyers, and again exactly coinciding with the night of Mirac and the night of Regaib, just like them, on a blessed Thursday night of Sha'ban, abundant mercy and rain came to this country, and their coincidences give a firm conviction that: The fact that the suppression and imprisonment of the Risale-i Nur coincided with four earthquakes on the globe is like a protest. Similarly, in the Emirdağ region, over the course of four months, only on three Thursday nights— one being the night of Regaib, one the night of Mirac, and one the first Thursday night of the great Sha'ban—abundant mercy came, and the freedom of the Risale-i Nur coincided exactly with these three stages. This is a celebration and a good news from the celestial sphere, and it is a strong indication that the Risale-i Nur is also a spiritual mercy and a rain. And the most beautiful sign is this: Yesterday, suddenly a sparrow came to the window and knocked on it. We signaled to let it fly, but it did not leave. I had to say: "Open the window; what will it say?"

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; We have no doubt that not only we but this Anatolia and the Islamic world appreciate and commend the freedom of this service of ours, the Risale-i Nur. Perhaps the whole universe is pleased, and the sky and the atmosphere applaud, for when there was a great need for rain in three or four months and it did not come, and the court in Denizli decided to hand it over in reality, and again, in the night of Mirac, exactly coinciding with the night of Regaib, indicating that the Risale-i Nur is a mercy, the numerous angels of thunder applauded it, and the mercy in Emirdag came at the time of that decision, and a week later, indeed, the taking of the Risale-i Nur by the lawyers in Denizli again coincided exactly with the night of Mirac and the night of Regaib, and exactly like them, on Friday night, the abundant mercy and rain came to this country, and with these coincidences, we are convinced that: The fact that four earthquakes coincided with the censorship and imprisonment of the Risale-i Nur is as if the globe protested. Similarly, in this Emirdag region, over four months, only on three Friday nights— one being the night of Regaib, one the night of Mirac, and one the first Friday night of the sacred month of Shaaban—the abundant mercy came, and the freedom of the Risale-i Nur coincided exactly with its three stages. This is a celebration and a good news from the celestial sphere, and a strong indication that the Risale-i Nur is indeed a spiritual mercy and rain. And the most beautiful sign is this: Yesterday, suddenly, a sparrow came to the window and knocked. We pointed to it to let it fly, but it did not go. I had to tell Celal: "Open the window; what will it say?" It came in, stood there, and stayed until this morning... Then we left the room to it and went to my bedroom. This morning I went out, opened the door, and returned in half a minute. I looked and saw a bird in my room reciting "Kudus, Kudus." I smiled and said, "Why did this guest come?" It looked at me for exactly an hour, did not fly away, nor did it get scared. I was reading; I left some bread, but it did not eat. Again I opened the door, went out, and returned in half a minute, and that guest had disappeared. Then the child who serves me came and said: "I saw last night that Hafiz..."

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 23 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. In the name of Him, the Exalted. Beloved, sincere brothers; a question: A small answer to one of our brothers' question: "How does this miracle become absolutely certain through coincidence?" Answer: If there is a coincidence in something, it becomes a small sign that there is an intention in it; it is not a random coincidence. And especially if a coincidence occurs in several aspects, that sign becomes stronger. And especially, if in a hundred possibilities, the coincidence is specific to two things and those two things are perfectly related to each other, then the sign from that coincidence becomes a clear indication that this coincidence happened with an intention and a purpose, and the possibility of it being a coincidence is nonexistent. Indeed, this miraculous matter happened exactly like that. In ninety-nine days, the coincidence of rain and mercy specifically on the Night of Regaip and the Night of Miraculousness, and being specific to those two nights, not occurring before or after, and coinciding with the exact time of great need, and the reading, writing, and publishing of the Miraculousness Sermon by many people at that time, and the coincidence of those two blessed nights in several aspects, and the strange loud noises, unceasing material and spiritual ground noises, crying out in a threatening and comforting manner, and the coincidence of the believers seeking comfort from their despair and their weakness and temptation from the deception of misguidance, and the strengthening of spiritual strength against those who disrespect Islamic signs like these nights, as a warning against their mistakes.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The universe honors these nights; why do you not? To understand this with abundant mercy and to be in harmony with the Islamic traditions, even the heavens and the world's space showing their respect, one who has the slightest amount of justice knows that this is a specific intention and will, and a special care and mercy for the people of faith; it is absolutely impossible to be a coincidence in any way. Thus, the truth of the Night of Power is a miracle of Muhammad (peace be upon him) and a great honor, and by ascending to the heavens through the ladder of the Night of Power, the zât of Muhammad (peace be upon him) shows the importance and value to the people of the heavens. Similarly, this year's Night of Power also showed the cosmic respect and value to the earth and its people, and displayed a great honor. Your brother in prayer, Said Nursî

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. O noble, sincere brothers; we saw with our own eyes the miraculousness and universal respect of the Night of Miraculousness, just as the Night of Regaib, in a way that is never denied, and in a manner similar to a miracle of the Ahmediyya. For example, as we wrote before, there had been two months of drought here, and no rain had come at all, as if waiting for the blessed Night of Regaib. Then, with the arrival of that blessed night, it showed its sacredness with an unparalleled noise. Similarly, after that night, not a single drop of rain had fallen here, but twenty days later, just like the Night of Miraculousness, it suddenly poured down such a mercy that it left no room for doubt even among the non-believers. Thus, the Owner of the Miraculousness, who is a mercy for the worlds, showed that the Night of Miraculousness is also a source of mercy. It not only strengthened the faith of the believers but also alleviated their despair to some extent. I do not know the state of the world, but I feel that the people of faith had, due to external pressures from several sides, internal anxieties, the hardship of drought, and the inability to find a worldly support, fallen into a significant state of despair, even showing a kind of reluctance toward worship. Suddenly, the Night of Miraculousness, with its miraculousness, reinforced the miraculousness of the Night of Regaib and conveyed to the people of faith that: "You are not without support. You have a support, a foundation, from a Being who holds the universe in His grasp and sends mercy to the world." Thus, it partially alleviated their despair and anxieties. Moreover, the coincidences that form a chain of miracles in the Risale-i Nur were evident in this incident in a way that could not be attributed to chance. We saw that the Risale-i Nur also has a share in the honors of the Night of Miraculousness and the Night of Regaib, through three or four such coincidences.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

lezzet 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

lezzet

"What is Ittihad-ı İslâm?" "Ittihad-ı İslâm is a luminous assembly stretching from east to west, from south to north, which now numbers over three hundred million, all connected through a profound and unique bond that has freed them from ignorance. We have entered this society through the eternal covenant and the oath of our faith, and we are the people of unity, committed to unity. The branches of this society are all the mosques, schools, monasteries, and lodges. And the leader of this society is the Noble Prophet (peace be upon him). Its fundamental law is the Glorious Qur'an. The time has come to bring the spiritual connection among all its members into a conscious form and to illuminate all those branches with light. Indeed, the Black Stone of the noble Kaaba of our blessed Ittihad-ı İslâm is the noble Kaaba itself. And the White Veil of its sacred garden is the Ravza-i Mutahhar. Its sacred Mecca is the Arabian Peninsula. Its noble city of Medina of civilization is the Ottoman Empire. Once, through the symbols of the virtues, excellences, and moral beauty of Islam, I said the following: If you wish to see the ornament and decoration of this Kaaba, look: the noble courage born of honor and valor; the innocent smile born of respect and mercy; the spiritual nobility born of purity and grace; the heavenly joy born of youthful love and springtime enthusiasm; the angelic delight born of the sorrow of sunset and the brightness of dawn; the sacred ornamentation that emerges from the beauty of modesty and the grace of elegance, all interwoven together. From this luminous color, you will see the reflection of the blue and green hues of the engraved and carved Kaaba's arches. But unity is not achieved through ignorance. Unity is the interweaving of thoughts; the interweaving of thoughts is achieved through the light of knowledge."

Rumûz ·Rumuz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O Learned One of the noble! Praise and thanks be to the Lord Almighty, who has taught me important matters through the subtle difference between the noun and the letter in grammatical issues. For example: A letter is a tool, a servant, to explain the meaning of something else. Similarly, these existences are divine letters, which serve to clarify, reveal, and explain the manifestations of the Beautiful Names. Within them are written signs, proofs, wonders, and miracles of power. Considering beings in this way is knowledge, faith, and wisdom. But if one looks at them as independent entities, like a noun, and considers them as the ultimate purpose, then it becomes disbelief and ignorance. Likewise, from the logical issues, I have learned many matters through the difference between the "universal" and the "whole," such as the issue of lordship. Beauty and unity are included in the category of "universal" which consists of parts. Majesty and Oneness are included in the category of "whole" which consists of parts. O Learned One of the noble! This world is like an index to the hereafter. One of the signs in this index pointing to the important matters of the hereafter is the pleasures of food. In this transient, base, and contemptible world, the fact that the human body has been created with senses, feelings, organs, and instruments such as the mouth to experience and enjoy so many blessings indicates that in the hereafter, there will be eternal, bodily feasts beneath the rivers of Paradise.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Onuncu Risale ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH REASON The conflict among the people of guidance is not due to neglecting the consequences and narrow-mindedness; similarly, the sincere unity of the people of misguidance is not due to concern for the consequences and lofty vision. Perhaps the people of guidance, influenced by truth and reality, do not fall into the blind feelings of the ego, yet because they cannot maintain their direction and sincerity, they fail to preserve that high station and fall into conflict. The people of misguidance, on the other hand, influenced by the ego and desires, are dominated by blind and consequence-blind feelings that prefer a single dirham of immediate pleasure over a whole basket of future pleasure. For the sake of immediate benefit and instant pleasure, they form intense and sincere alliances with each other. Indeed, worldly and immediate pleasures and benefits bring together lowly, heartless ego-worshippers who form sincere unity and solidarity. The people of guidance, who strive for spiritual and future fruits and perfections with the lofty principles of heart and mind, could achieve a solid direction, complete sincerity, and a very generous unity and alliance. However, because they cannot rid themselves of egotism, due to excess and deficiency, they lose the divine source of strength, which is unity, and sincerity is also shattered. And the spiritual duty is also damaged. And the divine pleasure is not easily attained. The remedy and cure for this important ailment is to take pride in accompanying those who walk on the path of truth with the secret of "Love for the sake of God," to follow them, to leave the honor of leadership to them, and to abandon one's egotism by believing that someone else might be better than oneself on that true path, thus gaining sincerity. And by knowing that with sincerity, even a single dirham of action is better than countless actions done without sincerity, and by preferring responsibility and accountability over mere imitation, one can recover from that ailment, gain sincerity, and fulfill one's spiritual duty adequately. FIFTH REASON The conflict and lack of unity among the people of guidance is not due to their weaknesses; similarly, the strong unity of the people of misguidance is not due to their strength. Perhaps the lack of unity among the people of guidance

Lem'alar ·Yirminci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And likewise, the relation of your body to the Creator's body in terms of zuhur and vuzuh is similar to the relation of those who point to the Creator's body. Because you point to your own body in one way. But the Creator's body is pointed to by all creation, with all its dust. Therefore, His body has degrees of zuhur equal to the number of the world's dust compared to your body. And likewise, you say the reasons that lead you to love your nafs are: "1. The nafs is the storehouse of all pleasures. 2. The nafs is the center and the mine of the body's benefit. 3. The nafs is the closest to man." Well, but in exchange for those transient pleasures, isn't it necessary to love the Creator, who gives eternal pleasures, with more ubudiyet? If the nafs is the center of the body and thus worthy of love, then the Creator, who created that body and is its guardian, is not more worthy of love and ubudiyet? If the nafs is the mine of benefit and the cause of love because it is the closest, then the Nafi', the Baki, and the even closer One, who holds all good and sustenance in His hand and created that nafs, is not more worthy of love? Therefore, it is necessary to gather all the love directed to the created beings and direct that love together to the true beloved, the Fatihr-i Hakim. O you who are wise! Before you are many terrible and great matters that compel man to fear and anxiety. One of them is death, which is a separation that separates man from the world and all his beloved. The second is the journey to the terrifying and fearful eternal homeland. The third is that life is short, the journey is long, there is no provision for the road, no strength or power, and one is exposed to absolute helplessness and other painful conditions. Therefore, what is this forgetfulness and negligence? Like an ostrich, you put your head into the sand of forgetfulness and put on the glasses of negligence so that Allah will not see you, or so that you will not see Him. How long will you continue to care for the passing things and neglect the eternal ones?

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Onuncu Risale ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, indeed, the wisdom, grace, justice, mercy, and compassion that the Sultan displays in these transient abodes and terrifying arenas, surpassing all degrees, is beyond imagination. Naturally, such lofty and vast marvels of art, eternal places, fixed dwellings, and imperishable inhabitants require that they be exposed to the realities of that great wisdom and justice. And indeed, the denial of this visible wisdom, grace, and mercy becomes necessary. At the same time, it is considered absurd to believe that the doer of such acts of wisdom and grace—God forbid—could be a tyrant, cruel, or base. This, however, necessitates a true revolution. Moreover, there are many proofs and clear arguments that these temporary abodes will eventually take on a form suitable for the eternal sovereignty. Indeed, it is impossible for the Creator to have created this world and not another, to have brought this universe into existence and not another, to have created this life and not another. Because the sovereignty of lordship demands reward and punishment. Moreover, the Creator of the universe possesses an all-encompassing and all-pervading mercy that embraces everything and envelops everything. The compassion of the saints, even in some respects the care shown by plants for their offspring, and the ease of sustenance for small, weak creatures, is but a drop from that ocean of mercy. With the grandeur of that ocean of mercy, there is no connection between this transient world, this brief life, these fleeting and unstable blessings, and the people who desire eternal existence, amidst so much hardship and suffering. At the same time, this ocean of mercy transforms impermanence into loss, blessings into misfortunes, compassion into hardship, love into suffering, pleasure into pain, and mercy into its opposite...

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Lasiyyemalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: You always speak of the Union of Islam. Please describe it for us. Answer: I have described it in my work titled "Two Schools of the Book of Testimony." Now, I will show you one of the stones and one of the engravings of that ruined building. Indeed, the sacred Kaaba of the beautiful union of Islam is the Kaaba-i Mükerreme; its black stone is the Hajar al-Aswad; its white veil is the Ravza-i Mutahhara; its sacred Mecca is the Arabian Peninsula; its city of civilization is the Ottoman State, which fully implements the sacred freedom of the Shari'a. If you ask for the stone and engraving of Islam's nationality and the Union of Islam, behold: • The noble courage born from honor and valor; • The innocent smile born from respect and mercy; • The spiritual asceticism resulting from knowledge and purity; • The heavenly joy born from youthful love and springtime enthusiasm; • The angelic pleasure arising from the sorrow of sunset and the brightness of dawn; • The sacred adornment manifesting from the beauty of modesty and the grace of elegance; FOOTNOTE Interweaving with each other, the resulting luminous hue can only be compared to the color of the sacred Kaaba's black stone, the arc of the sacred Kaaba's tawwaf, the arc of the seven-colored marble of the sacred Kaaba's dome. Perhaps the vision of this color can be somewhat described. However, unity cannot be achieved through ignorance. Unity is the interweaving of thoughts. The interweaving of thoughts occurs through the electric rays of knowledge.

Münâzarat ·Munazarat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I look at my condition and see: I am a guest; I am being sent on a long journey. My path passes through the grave, the reckoning, and the resurrection, and continues until eternity. On that dark road, I need light and provisions. But apart from the Qur'an, no intellect or wisdom, no science or philosophy, provides a light to dispel the darkness of that path or a provision for such a long journey. Only the light drawn from the Qur'an can illuminate it. And only the treasure of the Most Merciful can be the provision for that journey. And only the nourishment gained through the guidance of the Qur'an. O heedless and intoxicated one! If you have found a way to free me from this compulsory journey, speak. But let your solution not be sheer delusion. For denial and error mean accepting silence in the darkness of the grave and the eternal hereafter. Thus, this sheer delusion is often more terrible and more fearsome than the long journey itself. Since there is no solution, then be silent! Let the Qur'an of the Almighty speak what it says... Is there any worldly pleasure or happiness that can rival the spiritual joy and happiness derived from the transformation of these five terrible sufferings into the five gates of happiness and joy of the Qur'an of the Almighty? For example, the transformation of the gate of eternal separation into the gate of true union surpasses every pleasure. Indeed, each of these five verses of the Book of the universe reads these truths at the head of each of the five peoples. So do not let the life of this world deceive you, nor let the deceiver deceive you with regard to Allah. 1 Now, how will the five eloquent speakers, who have heard these high warnings, obey you and follow your words?

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Mektup 15 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

mahbub 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

mahbub · Mahbub

Here I am, ready at all times to sacrifice my life and comfort for the permanence, continuation, expression, and acceptance of each treatise that proves the truths of those resâils. I know my happiness lies in their service to the Qur'an. In that state, I understood through that faith that the recognition of a hundred degrees of appreciation is greater than the praise of people, through the divine permanence. With all my strength, I said, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian." With that consciousness of faith, I understood that the eternal permanence and the perpetual life given by the Everlasting, the Lord of Majesty, and the faith and its good deeds, are the fruits of this transient life and the means to an eternal permanence. Like a seed that sheds its shell to bring about a revolution in a fruit-bearing tree, I have convinced my soul to leave behind the shell of this worldly existence to bear those eternal fruits. Together with my soul, I said, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian." With that consciousness of faith and devotion to servitude, I knew with certainty that the veil of the earth's soil is illuminated from behind, that the heavy layer of earth has also lifted from the dead, and that the underground world entered through the grave's door is not a place of darkness and desolation. I knew this with absolute certainty. With all my strength, I said, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian." I felt with complete certainty and knew with absolute certainty through that consciousness of faith that the intense longing for permanence within my nature, when looking at the permanence and existence of the Everlasting, the Lord of Majesty, from two perspectives, saw itself as a delirious fool who had drawn a veil of vanity over its beloved and had worshipped its own delusion.

Şualar ·Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Because a lasting beauty cannot be satisfied with a transient desire. And the love of a perishing and transient lover for the eternal and lasting beloved becomes a permanent state of the heart. Indeed, a person who cannot reach a beautiful thing with his hand or understanding, uses it as a comfort for himself. For this reason, this world clings to its Creator just as the Creator clings to the hereafter. And similarly, in the Creator of this world, there is a great compassion for humanity. For we see that help is given with utmost speed to a person suffering from a calamity who asks for help. Those who turn to the throne of majesty are saved. The requests of those who ask are granted. The voice of the most ordinary living being is heard and its need is accepted. Thus, the One who possesses such compassion, when making a prayer on behalf of all humanity for the greatest, most necessary, and most urgent need of mankind, will ask for the Paradise and eternal happiness, and the removal of death and all forms of death. Indeed, this esteemed leader's general prayer is affirmed by all living beings and all creation, who say "Amen! Amen!" Look, that Being is praying and making a request with such a purpose and such a goal that He raises humanity and all creation from the absolute state of degradation, worthlessness, uselessness, and futility, to the state of value, permanence, lofty duty, and the degree of being a creation of the Eternal. Look, He is asking and pleading with such a high degree of supplication and with such a sweet tone of entreaty that it seems to echo through all existence, the heavens, and the throne, bringing them into His presence and making them respond to His prayer with "Amen, O Allah, Amen!"

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Lasiyyemalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

As a burned poet once said in my condition: My soul desired the property of body and soul. I fell into a great sorrow, oh, Lokman is unaware. I bowed my head in despair. Suddenly the verse "Sufficient for us is Allah, and He is the best of the guardians" came to my aid, saying: "Read it carefully." I read it five hundred times a day. I briefly wrote some of the most precious aspects that unfolded in the form of certainty for me, and only nine of the lights and their levels. I refer the detailed explanations, which were previously known not through certainty but perhaps through knowledge-based certainty, to the Risale-i Nur. FIRST LEVEL OF HASBIYAH LIGHT Because of the presence in my nature of a shadow of the name and attribute of the Absolute Perfection, the beloved of the Causeless and the Self-Existent, the innate love in my nature for the existence, perfection, and eternity of the Absolutely Perfect One, which had lost its way due to ignorance and clung to the shadow, had become enamored of the eternity of the shadow. "Enough for us is Allah, and He is the best of the guardians" came, lifted the curtain. I saw and felt, and with true certainty I tasted that the delight and joy of eternity is exactly and in a more perfect way in the eternity of the Bâki-i Zülkemâl, and in my belief, acceptance, and certainty that He is my Lord and my God. Because with His eternity, a reality that cannot be described becomes real for me. For with the awareness and faith, "My nature becomes both eternal and the shadow of a name that is not created; and I do not die."

Şualar ·Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Ninth Window The universal worship in the universe clearly indicates an Absolute, All-Knowing Deity. Yes, the spiritual beings and angels who travel to the upper and lower worlds and who, through their testimonies, confirm the spiritual and angelic worship with their perfect devotion, and the fact that all living beings, with perfect organization, fulfill their duties in worship, and that all creatures, like the elements, serve with perfect obedience in worship, all indicate the necessity and oneness of an All-Knowing Deity. Likewise, the true knowledge of all the sages, who carry the power of consensus and tradition, the grateful thanks of all the worshippers, the beneficial remembrance of all the zâkir (those who remember), the praise that increases blessings of all the hâmid (those who praise), the proofs of tawhid (oneness) and descriptions of all the muvahhid (those who affirm oneness), the true love and affection of all the muhib (lovers), the sincere will and desire of all the mürîd (those who seek), the serious requests and supplications of all the münib (those who turn to God), all indicate the necessity and oneness and perfection of that Eternal Deity, the Necessary Being, the Desired, the Appreciated, the Praiseworthy, the Unique, the Beloved, the Desired, the Intended. Moreover, the accepted worship of all perfect human beings, and the spiritual experiences and revelations resulting from that accepted worship, again indicate the necessity and oneness and perfection of that Necessary Being and that Eternal Deity. Thus, a much greater window to tawhid (oneness) opens in these three aspects.

Sözler ·Otuz Ucuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE SIXTH REŞHA Behold, that person is the announcer and herald of an eternal happiness, the discoverer and proclaimer of an infinite mercy, the representative and observer of the beauties of the sovereignty of Rububiyet, and the revealer and presenter of the hidden treasures and divine names. If you look at him thus—that is, from the perspective of servitude—you will see him as an example of love, a model of mercy, a dignity of humanity, and the most luminous branch of the tree of hilkat. If you look at him thus—that is, from the perspective of prophethood—you will see him as a proof of truth, a path to truth, a sun of guidance, and a means to happiness. Behold: Just as the voice of the announcer, his light has spread from east to west. And half the earth and a third of humanity have accepted his gift of guidance and taken refuge in it. What is wrong with our soul and our Satan that we should not accept the foundation of all his claims, "La ilaha illallah," with all its ranks? THE SEVENTH REŞHA Behold: In this vast island, among wild and habitual, stubborn, and diverse peoples, how quickly he abolished their savage and wicked customs and habits, equipped them with all good morals, and made them teachers for the whole world and masters of civilized nations. Look, it is not a mere outward conquest, but rather he conquers and reveals their minds, souls, hearts, and natures. He became the beloved of hearts, the teacher of minds, the educator of souls, and the sultan of spirits.

Sözler ·On Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

After the arrival of the gift, we left it in the accident center for about a month, without taking it. Then, after receiving Noah's letter, we brought it and opened it, and we were astonished. It exceeded all our imagination. It was not a mere gift, but perhaps a favor from the Ravza-i Mutahhara, and I take pride in being in need of it. Everything from the beloved is beloved in secret, "Everything from the land of Habib is beloved." And within it was one, especially the engraved and adorned plate of the Ravza-i Mutahhara. I hung that blessed plate on the wall of my cell, which I had turned into a kind of small museum of divine arts, and I sat in front of it, deeply and eagerly beginning to admire it. Suddenly, as if the plate was addressing me, it came to my heart: "We are the meaningful signs of your treatises." I said, "Glory be to God," for there are secrets in this gift. I began to examine it. I saw that the treatises I had sent were in how many parts; for each part there was a kind of gift. I counted twenty-one parts, both from the treatises and from the gifts. I had never heard of such a kind of gift before. No pilgrim had ever, at such a time, been so curious and taken a portion from every kind, and also separated and sent to me the blessed things of the sacred city of Medina on my behalf... This is not the work of Noah. The owner of the Ravza-i Mutahhara has shown a favor in this gift. Since the parts of the books and the kinds of gifts correspond to each other, then each kind must have a kind of reference to a book, a connection. The plate before my eyes, which is called "Mu'cizat-ı Ahmediye" and originally consists of five parts, corresponds to the Nineteenth Letter. Because this plate shows the image of the Ravza-i Mutahhara and the Cell of Felicity, the treatise of Mu'cizat-ı Ahmediye has also taken the spiritual form of the Age of Felicity. These five minarets refer to those five parts. This dome looks toward the Miraculous Treatise. Therefore, I noticed that the other kinds also refer to the kinds of treatises. I noticed that seven kinds of dates were sent. One part was large, about thirty-three in number. Glory be to God.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 212 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

mahiyet 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

mahiyet

SECOND CHAPTER For the learned, the "HASHIYE" is a subtle scientific investigation. If you say: How can free will and fate be reconciled? The answer is: In seven ways. FIRST: Certainly, a Just and Wise Being, whose justice and wisdom are testified by the order and balance of the universe, has given to man a certain amount of free will, the nature of which is unknown. Just as we do not know the many wisdoms of this Just and Wise Being, so too we do not know how this free will is reconciled with fate, and this does not imply its non-existence. SECOND: Obviously, everyone feels a sense of free will within themselves, and they know the existence of this free will in their conscience. Knowing the essence of a thing is one matter, knowing its existence is another. There are many things whose essence is unknown to us, while their existence seems obvious. Indeed, this small amount of free will can be among such things. Not everything is within the scope of our knowledge. The limits of our knowledge do not imply the non-existence of that which lies beyond them. THIRD: Free will is not contrary to fate. Perhaps fate confirms free will. Because fate is a kind of divine knowledge. Divine knowledge relates to our free will. Therefore, it confirms free will, it does not cancel it. FOURTH: Fate is a kind of knowledge. Knowledge is subject to what is known. That is, it relates to what is known in a certain way. However, the known is not subject to knowledge. In other words, the signs of knowledge do not govern the known in terms of external form. Because the essence and external form of the known depend on will and power.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Now, if someone were to say to one of those men, "If you do this job for me today, I will give you a rank equal to the majesty of the sultan you know. That is, I will give you a rank equal to that of a captain"; this statement is true. Because, from the perspective of the sultan's majesty, what enters into his narrow circle of thought is only the excitement of a captain's rank. Indeed, with our worldly view and narrow minds, we cannot even begin to imagine the true rewards of the hereafter as much as that desert man. Because the principle of comparison is not between the unknown and the known, but perhaps the unknown is compared to the known. The unknown true reward is compared to the known and estimable rewards we can imagine, which are the rewards of a single servant's prayer. Also, the surface of the sea and the pupil of a drop are equal in their ability to reflect the full image of the sun. The difference lies in their nature. The nature of the reward that reflects upon the spiritual essence of the prophets Moses (peace be upon him) and Aaron (peace be upon him), like the sea, is the same nature of reward that a single drop of a believing servant receives from a single verse. In essence and quantity, they are one. But in nature, they are subject to capacity. Sometimes, a single word or a single prayer can open a treasure of happiness that could not be opened even by sixty years of service. Thus, there are certain situations in which a single verse can be as beneficial as the whole Quran. Also, the divine grace that the Most Noble Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), who was honored with the Name of the Almighty, received from a single verse, may be equal to the total grace of a prophet. If a believing servant, who has inherited the Ahmadiyya tradition and is honored with the shadow of the Almighty Name, receives a reward equal to the grace of a prophet in quantity, according to his capacity, it would not contradict the truth. Moreover, reward and virtue belong to the world of light. A world of light can fit into a single particle. Just as a tiny particle in a bottle can show the heavens with all their stars, similarly, in a prayer or a verse that reveals clarity through sincere intention, there can be a luminous reward and virtue like the heavens.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My dear and respected Master, the index of the "Sözler" (Sayings), "Mektubat" (Letters), and "Pencereler" (Windows) has been so beautifully compiled that anyone who even glances at it can form a general idea about the value and importance of the Risâletü'n-Nur works. This index is worth the price of all the treatises. No author can produce such important four treatises by summarizing the meaning of each of the approximately one hundred and twenty books he has written, especially the verses in the texts, one by one in a suitable and meaningful way, and explaining the essence and nature of the treatises. Another obvious feature of this index is that it is not based on your own choice, but is proven to be based on inner inspirations. As we see these things, we are very grateful to our Lord for having access to a Master like you. Re'fet • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 168 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Also, with the measure of this world, the things of the eternal world cannot be weighed. The greatest of this world cannot match the smallest of that world. Since the reward of good deeds is directed toward that world, our worldly view seems narrow to it, and we cannot comprehend it. For example: Whoever recites this will be given a reward equal to that of Musa and Harun. And Al-hamdu lillah (Praise be to Allah), Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earth, Lord of the worlds. To Him belongs the majesty in the heavens and the earth, and He is the Almighty, the All-Wise. Al-hamdu lillah (Praise be to Allah), Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earth, Lord of the worlds. To Him belongs the greatness in the heavens and the earth, and He is the Almighty, the All-Wise. And to Him belongs the sovereignty, Lord of the heavens, and He is the Almighty, the All-Wise. The most attractive to the attention of the unjust and careless people are such narrations. The truth is this: In this world, with our narrow vision and short thoughts, how much can we imagine or know about the good deeds of Musa and Harun (peace be upon them)? In the eternal world, with the absolute mercy and in the eternal happiness, where there is an endless need for a servant, the true reward that would be given in exchange for a single grain of barley would be equal to the reward of those two individuals—only the reward that enters our knowledge and estimation. For example, a wild, uncivilized man who has never seen a sultan and does not know the majesty of sovereignty. How would he imagine a governor in a village? With his limited understanding, he would imagine a sultan to be only a little bigger than a governor. Indeed, there is a simple-minded group among us who used to say: "The sultan is cooking his barley porridge at his own stove and pot, and our governor knows all about it." So they imagine the sultan to be in such a narrow and ordinary condition that he himself cooks his own barley porridge! They imagine him to be no more than a captain in rank.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Exactly so, the Creator of the Throne, with His knowledge and will and power that encompass all things in terms of unity, looks upon them and creates them as they are, and in terms of oneness and manifestation, the names and attributes of all things, especially living beings, are present. Thus, He easily creates a fly in the eagle system and a human in the small universe system. And He creates living beings in such a miraculous way that even if all the causes were gathered, they could not create even a nightingale or a fly. And the one who creates a nightingale is the one who creates all birds. And the one who creates a human is only the Being who created the universe. Fourth and fifth stages: By the secret of necessity and independence and the distinction of essence, and by the secret of not being bound, not being biased, and not being partial. Because it is very difficult to explain the truth of these two stages to the general public, only a few brief points and a summarized meaning will be stated. That is, in the strongest and unshakable stage of existence, the stage of necessity, and the eternal and everlasting degree, a being who possesses a body, is exalted and independent from matter, and carries a sacred essence distinct from all essences, in relation to the absolute power of the Almighty, stars are like specks of dust, and raising a mass of people is like reviving a single soul, and raising all people in resurrection is as easy as reviving a single soul. Because a strong layer of the external body, a single nail, can take and turn a handful of a weak and light layer. For example, a strong external body, such as a spiritual power and memory, can take and turn a thousand books and a hundred pages from the weak and light symbolic and spiritual body. Thus, the symbolic body is as much below the external body in strength as the possible and accidental bodies are thousands of degrees below and lighter than the eternal, unoriginated, and necessary body. For that sacred body can turn the world of the possible with the manifestation of a single speck. However, since three important causes, like a temporary illness, currently prevent a detailed explanation, we defer this long truth and its points to the Risale-i Nur and another time.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

mahlûkat 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

mahlûkat · Mahlûkat

I witnessed with amazement both the sacred mystery of the congregation in prayer and the beautiful miracle of the letter "Nun," and as I had entered through the door of "Nun," I exited saying, "Alhamdulillah." I have also become accustomed to reciting the phrase "Iyyaka na'budu wa iyyaka nasta'een," not only for my own sake but also for the account of those three congregations and my great and small companions. Now the introduction is over, and we come to the point: "Iyyaka na'budu wa iyyaka nasta'een" is a very brief reference to the proof it indicates: First: We see with our eyes: In the universe, especially on the earth's surface, there is an orderly and continuous activity and creation, showing an absolutely merciful and wise lordship. This lordship, with infinite wisdom and care, responds to the prayers, requests, and supplications of countless living beings, both in action and in essence, and in reality. This is the manifestation of an absolute divinity and universal worship, which the rational mind and the eye of faith recognize, and which all the heavenly commands and the prophets have announced. Second: The letter "Nun," symbolizing "na'budu," indicates that each of the three congregations mentioned in the introduction, as well as the whole, are engaged in various kinds of natural and voluntary acts of worship. This is an undeniable and obvious testimony to a grateful response to an absolute worship and to the existence of a Holy God. And the letter "Nun," symbolizing "nasta'een," indicates that each group and individual within the three congregations—meaning from the entire creation down to the smallest particles in a body—has actual and present prayers and supplications.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I saw that the Islamic world had taken the form of a great mosque. Mecca had become like the qibla (direction of prayer). The rows of all Muslims who pray, in a circular manner, face that sacred qibla, and like me, say "Iyyāka na`budu wa iyyāka nasta`īnu—ihdina," each one, on behalf of the whole community, offering a prayer, a plea, and a confirmation, and taking them as intercessors for themselves. At the same time, I thought, "The path of such a mighty community cannot be wrong, their plea cannot be rejected, and their prayers are not turned away; they ward off satanic whispers." And while affirming in prayer the great benefits of the community, another veil was lifted. I saw that the universe had become a great mosque and all the creatures of the world were praying in a great prayer, each with their own specific worship and language of their condition, as if performing a kind of prayer together in congregation. Each one affirms the testimonies and the oneness of the whole community against the vast dominion of the Almighty God, and while observing that they are all taking the same position in proving the same result, another veil was suddenly lifted. I saw how the entire universe, a great human being, with the language of their condition and many expressions, with the language of their innate capacity and need, and the beings endowed with spirit, with the language of the heart, say "Iyyāka na`budu wa iyyāka nasta`īnu," and show their worship and need before the compassionate lordship of their Creator. Just as such, in that great congregation of small universes, each of my friends' bodies and my own body's particles and powers and feelings, with the language of their condition, say "Iyyāka na`budu wa iyyāka nasta`īnu," showing their obedience and need before the Lordship of the Creator, and acting according to the command and will of the Divine, and at every moment showing their need for the care, mercy, and help of their Creator.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Because a lasting beauty cannot be satisfied with a transient desire. And the love of a perishing and transient lover for the eternal and lasting beloved becomes a permanent state of the heart. Indeed, a person who cannot reach a beautiful thing with his hand or understanding, uses it as a comfort for himself. For this reason, this world clings to its Creator just as the Creator clings to the hereafter. And similarly, in the Creator of this world, there is a great compassion for humanity. For we see that help is given with utmost speed to a person suffering from a calamity who asks for help. Those who turn to the throne of majesty are saved. The requests of those who ask are granted. The voice of the most ordinary living being is heard and its need is accepted. Thus, the One who possesses such compassion, when making a prayer on behalf of all humanity for the greatest, most necessary, and most urgent need of mankind, will ask for the Paradise and eternal happiness, and the removal of death and all forms of death. Indeed, this esteemed leader's general prayer is affirmed by all living beings and all creation, who say "Amen! Amen!" Look, that Being is praying and making a request with such a purpose and such a goal that He raises humanity and all creation from the absolute state of degradation, worthlessness, uselessness, and futility, to the state of value, permanence, lofty duty, and the degree of being a creation of the Eternal. Look, He is asking and pleading with such a high degree of supplication and with such a sweet tone of entreaty that it seems to echo through all existence, the heavens, and the throne, bringing them into His presence and making them respond to His prayer with "Amen, O Allah, Amen!"

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Lasiyyemalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Sixth step: And by the secret of the reversal of obstacles and hindrances to the ruling of facilitating causes, that is, just as according to the terminology of the science, the vital thread (ukde-i hayatiye) is a trick of the divine will and the law of the command of creation, and through the inclinations of that command and will, the unconscious branches and hard twigs of a big tree, like the zembereği and the mide (the vital center), send necessary materials and food to the fruits, leaves, and flowers from that vital thread, and they become the means and the causes, perhaps facilitating them. Similarly, in the creation of the universe and all creatures, all obstacles abandon their resistance and become tools for ease in the face of the divine will and inclination of the command of the Lord. Thus, the omnipotence of the divine power, which made the creation of that single tree easy, creates the universe and all the creatures on the earth, and nothing is difficult for it. If all creations are not given to that power, then the construction and management of that single tree would be as difficult as the creation and management of all trees, perhaps even the creation of the earth itself. Because then everything would be an obstacle and a hindrance. Therefore, even if all the causes are gathered, they cannot send the necessary food and equipment in an organized way from the vital thread of the command and will of the tree, from its mide and zembereği, to the fruits, leaves, branches, and twigs. Unless each part of the tree, even each particle of it, is given an eye that can see and know the whole tree and its parts and particles, and can help, a comprehensive knowledge, a miraculous power, and an extraordinary assistance. So, go out from these five steps and see. Understand and know how difficult and perhaps impossible the disbelief and polytheism are, how far they are from reason and logic, and how much ease and necessity there is in faith and the path of the Quran, and how much reasonable, acceptable, and necessary it is, and how much a certain and comfortable truth and reality exists. Say, "Alhamdulillah for the grace of faith." The troubles and difficulties caused the remaining part of this important step to be neglected.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since He wants to introduce and please Himself with such evident signs of grace and mercy and wonders of art, He will certainly inform them of His desires and what He intends from them through a messenger. Therefore, He will appoint one of the creatures and declare His lordship through him. And to display the arts He loves, He will bring a representative close to His presence and use him as a means for display. And to express His lofty purposes to the other creatures and to reveal His perfections, He will appoint someone as a teacher. And to ensure that the mystery of His lordship hidden in this existence and the enchantment He has woven in this universe do not remain meaningless, He will certainly appoint a guide. And to ensure that the displayed perfections of art and the wonders He has spread for the admiration of the people do not remain fruitless and vain, He will appoint a guide who will teach the purpose behind them. Also, to convey His will to the creatures, He will elevate someone to a position above all creatures and inform him of His will, then send him to them. Since truth and wisdom demand this, and these duties belong to the Honorable Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him. Because indeed, he has fulfilled these duties in the most perfect manner. The Islamic world he established and the light of Islam he displayed is a just and sincere witness. Therefore, that Being must directly rise above the entire universe, pass through all beings, and enter a station where He can have a universal, lofty, and comprehensive conversation with the Creator of all creation. This is exactly what the Night Journey (Isra) expresses. In conclusion: Since this mighty universe has been created, arranged, and adorned in this way for such lofty purposes and great goals, and since there exists a human species among these beings who can comprehend this universal lordship in all its details and this mighty sovereignty of Divinity in all its truths, certainly the Absolute Ruler will converse with that human and reveal His purposes.

Sözler ·Otuz Birinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He is the One who created for you all that is in the earth, then He rose over to the heaven and made them seven heavens, and He is, with all things, knowing. 1 The connection of this verse with the previous verse: In the previous verse, denial was made with denial and with personal signs. In this verse, signs of the heavens are mentioned. Likewise, in the previous verse, the blessings of body and life were mentioned, and in this verse, the blessing of existence is mentioned. Likewise, in the previous verse, it was indicated that resurrection is a prelude by showing evidence for the Creator's existence; in this verse, it is indicated that doubts about the certainty of the hereafter are dispelled. Indeed, as if they say: "On what basis and for what reason is such value and importance given to man? And what is his position with Allah that the Day of Judgment is brought about for him?" In response to them, the Noble Qur'an says, through the indication of this verse: "If man did not have a very high value, the heavens and the earth would not have been prepared and arranged for his use. Likewise, if man were insignificant, the creation would not have been made for him. If man were insignificant and worthless, then man would have been created for the creation. Likewise, it is because man has a very high position with his Creator that the world was created not for itself, but for man, and man was created for worship." In conclusion: Man is distinguished and unique; he is not like animals. Therefore, man has become a garment for the verse "Then to Him you will be returned."

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

mantık 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

mantık

The Elements of Eloquence In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. The good things belong to Allah, and the prayers be upon His Prophet. Second Article It is about explaining some matters related to the spirit of eloquence. First Matter History, with its language of regret, teaches us that the charm of the Arab Empire caused the A'jami (non-Arabs) to become enamored with the Arabs. Just as they stirred the mine of the eloquence of the Qur'anic speech, which is called the kingdom of the language of the Mudharites; so too, because the A'jami and the Ajamites entered the art of Arabic eloquence, they shifted the natural course of thought, which is the arrangement of meanings (nazm-i ma'an), to the pleasure of eloquence, which is the arrangement of words (nazm-i lafz). For example: The natural course of thoughts and emotions is the arrangement of meanings (nazm-i ma'an). The arrangement of meanings is supported by logic. The style of logic follows a sequence of truths. The thoughts that enter these truths are effective in the subtle details of essence. These subtle details of essence are the foundation and the result of the order of the universe. In the order of the universe, the source of every beauty is the pure beauty (hüsn-ü mücerred). Pure beauty is the garden of the flowers of eloquence called virtues and subtleties.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 83 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This joke is from Re'fet Bey's letter. Your words are so wise and lofty that they must be read carefully and analyzed. The rational and logical proofs you have presented are so sweet and astonishing that one keeps reading and never wants to put it down, experiencing an endless spiritual pleasure. Therefore, reading it once is not enough. It should always be kept with you and read constantly. Re'fet • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 51 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If you could glue your ear to the innermost core of Furkan, you would hear from the depth to the depth, a pure voice saying: 1 لاَۤ إِلَٰهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ That voice is extremely high, supremely serious, truly sincere, and at the same time, perfectly clear and evident, adorned with proof. It is repeated: لاَۤ إِلَٰهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ In that luminous proof, the six sides are transparent, and the shining light of guidance, the clear and adorned seal of permission, says: لاَۤ إِلَٰهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ Yes, beneath it is a hidden logic and proof, on its right side is the intellect's support, all around is clarity, and the mind says "In truth": لاَۤ إِلَٰهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ The left side, which is the oath, testifies to the conscience. Its beginning is goodness and virtue, and its aim is happiness. Its key is always: لاَۤ إِلَٰهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ Its beginning is the divine revelation, a pure and sacred word. These six directions are more than enough, and in its rising, it manifests: لاَۤ إِلَٰهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ Yes, the whisper of the seeker, the suspicion of the traveler—how can such a narrow path ever be entered by such a wide road? And the seeker, who is the witness of the verses, every word is a speaking angel saying: لاَۤ إِلَٰهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ What a sea of oneness is this Holy Qur'an. Just one drop, for example, the single Sura of Ikhlas; yet it is only a brief symbol, from an endless ocean of symbols...

Sözler ·Lemeat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This joke is yours, Doctor. Sir, you are ordering me to deliver the two books I have here. I beg you, please wait until next week. Because I have read the smaller one twice and the larger one once. My understanding is limited and my ability is weak. Therefore, I want to read your magnificent works many more times so that I can establish a proper connection between the parts and the whole. Oh Lord, what a great logic, what a great eloquence and style of expression! Oh, my Master, I am grateful and indebted to you and to no one else for understanding and appreciating the blessed nature of this religion. For one reason or another, there has been a great revolution in my religious beliefs. The religious, human, moral, economic, and scientific lessons I have learned from the Nur Writings will give me success in life. Doctor Yusuf Kemal • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 61 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth universal testimonies: And by the testimony of the Javshan with the holiness of its signs and the Light Epistles with the strength of their proofs, and the past with the continuity of its indications, and the future with the confirmation of thousands of its events: That is, the Javshan al-Kabir Prayer, which is a miraculous invocation derived from the Qur’an and which surpasses all invocations of the knowers of God who have progressed in the knowledge of God, and which is revealed by Gabriel in a verse: "Remove the armor and instead recite this Javshan," contains truths and descriptions of the Lord exactly as they are, and testifies to the prophethood and truthfulness of Muhammad (peace be upon him) in the same way. The Resalat al-Nuriyya, which emanates from the Qur’an and in a certain aspect derives and originates from the Javshan, with its one hundred and thirty parts, serves as a single piece of evidence for the prophethood of Muhammad (peace be upon him), and with logical and rational proofs, even matters considered very distant from reason in the eyes of philosophy are taught in a very easy and reasonable manner, as if they were clearly before the eyes, and thus gives full testimony to the loyalty and prophethood of Muhammad (peace be upon him). Also, the past time is a complete witness to his prophethood. The miracles that appear before the prophethood, called "irhâsât," and which are considered the miracles of the coming prophet, and the many events narrated in historical and siyar (biographical) books in the form of absolute transmission, testify to his prophethood in a very solid manner, and there are many types of them. Some of them will be mentioned in the future testimonies; some have been accurately narrated in Zulfikar and historical books. For example, shortly after the birth of the Prophet (peace be upon him), stones falling from the hands of the Ababil birds onto the heads of the Ebrehe army that came to destroy the Kaaba, the statues in the Kaaba falling upside down on the night of the Prophet's birth, the Persian King Kisra's palace being destroyed, the fire that had been burning for a thousand years in the fire-worshipping Magi extinguishing that night, and the absolute warnings of Bahira the Monk and Halima bint Sadia, such as the clouds casting a shadow over his head, and many other events.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere disciples of the Risale-i Nur, my brothers; I have been compelled to state a truth that cuts the root of such objections and that harms the weak parts of the Risale-i Nur disciples, due to an objection raised by an elderly person who does not remember and whose mind is not sound. As I said to someone before, I am repeating this now. It is both a cause of coincidence and a matter of chance that the people of truth, having lost the extraordinary strength of unity and being defeated by treachery, while the people of hypocrisy and misguidance, despite their opposition, are uniting to gain the important strength of unity. Though they are ten percent, they are defeating ninety percent of the people of truth. And the most important cause of coincidence and wonder is this: We expected the most support and encouragement from those who are also obligated to help us according to Islamic, professional, and duty-based principles, but instead of helping us, they have objected, relying on the importance of their social positions, claiming that they misunderstood, and thus they have harmed the service of the Risale-i Nur. They have objected to a statement regarding a truth. I do not know which issue or which verse it is about. At most, it will be about a matter from the very confidential part, named the First Ray, from the Kur'anic Signs. I declare to you, my dear brother, to that old friend, and to the people of attention and to you: With the grace of the Qur'an, the Incomparable in Expression, the New Said mentions proofs so logical and factual regarding the truths of faith that they not only compel the Muslim scholars to accept them, but perhaps even the most skeptical European philosophers. However, in a symbolic and allusive manner, regarding the value and importance of the Risale-i Nur, the warnings from the likes of Hazrat Ali (r.a.) and the Great Gavs (k.s.), and the Qur'an, the Incomparable in Expression, which is also a spiritual miracle of this age, the Risale-i Nur, the allusions and hints from the symbolic level of meaning are part of its permission and are necessary for that language of the unseen and the miraculous eloquence. Yes, in the Eskişehir Prison, during a terrible time and in a sacred moment of comfort, when we needed it very much, mân...

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 111 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

mârifet 21 passages

Appears under these names in this section

mârifet · marifet · Mârifet

mârifetullah 13 passages

Appears under these names in this section

mârifetullah · marifetullah

From the Light of the Knowledge of Allah, exalted be His glory. (Extremely precious.) Expression of the Intention If I enter a garden, I would choose its best part. I would prefer to take the trouble to pluck it. If I see its rotten or unripe part, I would say, "This is not pure." I desire my interlocutors to be like that. They might say: "Are your words not clearly understood?" I know that sometimes I am speaking at the top of the minaret, sometimes at the bottom of the well. My words are like that. The speaker is my helpless heart. The listener is my rebellious soul. The one who truly seeks and is the seeker of truth is a Japanese. The observer should consider this. We have briefly mentioned the knowledge of Allah, which is the ultimate goal and a proof of the knowledge of the Prophet Şuâât. In this essay, we will only point out four great proofs of the oneness of God, which are among the proofs of the oneness of God that cannot be denied. Also, to combine the eye of reason with the intuition of the heart, I will refer to some evidence regarding the angels and the Hour, and with my limited understanding, I will indicate the four pillars of faith from the six pillars of faith. Said Nursî I believe in Allah, His angels, His books, His messengers, the Last Day, and the Divine Decree, both good and bad. The resurrection after death is true. I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah.

Nokta Risalesi ·Nokta Risalesi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Prelude In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And I did not create the jinn and mankind except to worship Me. 1 With the mystery of this noble verse, the wisdom and purpose of sending man to this world is to know the Creator of the universe, to believe in Him and to worship Him. And man's natural duty and inherent responsibility is the knowledge of Allah and belief in Him, and to affirm His oneness and unity with certainty and conviction. Indeed, for the unfortunate human being, who by nature desires an eternal life and is endowed with countless aspirations and boundless sorrows, the belief in Allah and the knowledge of Allah, which are the foundation and key to eternal life, are superior to other things and perfections in relation to that human being. Perhaps most of them have no value at all. Since this truth is strongly proven with strong evidence in the Risale-i Nur, we refer this truth to the Risale-i Nur and in this age, we only mention two pillars that shake the certainty of faith and cause hesitation within the Four Questions. The solution to the first pillar is two issues. First issue: As detailed and proven in the Thirteenth Lemma of the Thirty-First Letter, in general matters, the value of denial in the face of proof is nonexistent and its strength is very weak. For example, regarding the sighting of the crescent at the beginning of Ramadan, if two witnesses confirm the sighting of the crescent and thousands of scholars and experts say "We did not see it" and deny it, their denials are worthless and powerless. Because in proof, they support each other and there is consensus. In denial, however, even if there are differences, they are insignificant; everyone is left alone, individual. Because the one who proves looks outward and decides according to the external evidence.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

2 And indeed, nothing is there but praises Him with His praise, 1 by His name, the Most High. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. 3 My dear brother Mustafa Effendi; I have come to a conviction through certain signs and the good testimony of some people that you too can be a serious student and sincere brother of the hereafter, like Mu'in al-Din Bekir Effendi. Moreover, your late father, Hajji Said Effendi, has been included in the chain of prayer for a long time. In return for this very precious gift of Zamzam water and the sacred soil of the Noble Medina, I am presenting the Thirty-First Word, a very precious and highly trusted text among the people of faith, which has a profound effect even on those who are astray, and a treatise on miracles and the removal of doubts, and the Thirty-Second Word, which is unique and very famous among the seekers of truth and has three luminous stations concerning the unity of God, the knowledge of God, and the love of God. If you find a good calligrapher and have them write it for you (yourself), it would be very good. However, attention should be paid to the correction. It should be proofread once or twice with the help of my brother Sayyid Shefik. Then Bekir Effendi should take it and have it written for himself and his father-in-law. If you cannot find a good calligrapher, then keep the original and give it to someone like Bekir Effendi or Mehmed Effendi or Hafiz Hidayet Effendi, whom you consider worthy and appropriate, on the condition that you read it together with them a few times, and have them write it. I have heard that permission has been granted to print in Arabic using the old script at the Evkaf Press. If Allah's mercy allows, and official permission is granted in Turkish using the old script, then Bekir Effendi should quickly print these two treatises under the supervision of Sayyid Shefik, making sure to pay great attention to the correction. You are not obliged to bear the printing cost yourself. Because we spent eighty banknotes on the "Haşir Sözü" and earned three hundred. These are not goods that cannot be sold. Muslim souls needed these like food. If there are about two hundred subscribers, then printing one of them can raise the price and also allow for

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 207 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Prelude In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And I did not create the jinn and mankind except to worship Me. 1 With the mystery of this great verse, the wisdom and purpose of sending man to this world is to know the Creator of the universe and to believe in Him and worship Him. And man's natural duty and inherent responsibility is the knowledge of Allah and belief in Him, and to affirm His existence and oneness with certainty and conviction. Indeed, for the unfortunate human being, who by nature desires an eternal life and is endowed with countless aspirations and boundless sorrows, the belief in Allah and the knowledge of Allah, which are the foundation and key to eternal life, are superior to all other things and perfections in relation to that human being. Perhaps most of the others have no value at all. Since this truth is strongly proven with strong evidence in the Risale-i Nur, we refer this truth to the Risale-i Nur and in this age, we only mention the two pillars that shake the certainty of faith and cause hesitation within the Four Questions. The solution to the first pillar is two issues. First issue: As detailed and proven in the Thirteenth Lemma of the Thirty-First Letter, in general matters, the value of denial in the face of proof is nonexistent and its strength is very weak. For example, regarding the sighting of the crescent at the beginning of Ramadan, if two witnesses confirm the sighting of the crescent and thousands of scholars and experts say "We did not see it" and deny it, their denials are worthless and powerless. Because in proof, they support each other and there is consensus. In denial, however, even if there are many, there is no difference; each person is left alone, individual. Because the one who proves looks outward and decides according to external evidence.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

1. (And they sever that which Allah has commanded to be connected.) The command in this sentence has two aspects. One is the legislative command, which refers to the social bond of maintaining ties of kinship and the prescribed connection between relatives and believers. The other is the natural command, which refers to the decrees of divine laws and natural disposition. For example, the pursuit of knowledge commands the practical application of knowledge; the pursuit of intellect commands knowledge; the presence of potential commands intellect; the granting of reason commands the knowledge of Allah; the granting of power commands effort; the granting of courage commands the spiritual and natural engagement in jihad. Indeed, those wicked people sever the bond established by divine and natural law among such matters. For example, just as their minds rebel against the knowledge of Allah and their intellects against knowledge, they also become hostile to their relatives and believers, and they neither visit nor maintain contact. 2. (And they cause corruption on earth.) Yes, a person corrupted by wickedness is like a man who has fallen into a swamp and cannot escape; he wishes many others to fall into that same swamp so that the terrible state he is in might be somewhat alleviated. Because if the calamity becomes general, it will seem lighter. Similarly, when a sense of rebellion and corruption awakens in a person's heart, the high feelings and perfections begin to fall silent; a tendency and pleasure for corruption and evil arise in the heart. Slowly, this tendency grows within the heart; then the person finds all their pleasure and delight in corruption and evil. At that time, that person becomes, in the truest sense, a predatory beast on the earth, a calamity that incites and spreads rebellion, and a disaster that stirs and mixes corruption.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O beloved of the Beloved! The pleasures, delights, and adornments of this world, if we do not know our Creator, our Lord, and our Master, even if it were Paradise, it would be Hell. Yes, I have seen it thus and experienced it thus. Indeed, is there anything other than the knowledge of God that can extinguish the fire of longing? Yes, after the knowledge of God, just as one no longer desires the pleasures of this world, even the desire for Paradise remains behind. O beloved of the Beloved! Every matter that occurs and comes to pass in this world has two perspectives: One looks toward the Hereafter, and this is the most steadfast and weighty of the two perspectives in the realm of the lower self. The second looks toward this world, the self, and the desires. This perspective is in such a lowly and contemptible state that it is not worth the pain, the sorrow, the grief, or the thoughts of the heart. O beloved of the Beloved! There are certain people among humans who, if they see the image of the sun in a transparent speck or the reflection of the sun in the color of a flower, they desire from that image and reflection the complete attributes of the real sun, even its centrality to the world and its attraction to the travelers. But when that image and reflection disappear due to some accident, and because of their ignorance and the blindness of their insight, they deny the real sun. Likewise, these people cannot distinguish the physical body that appears through manifestation from the real and original body, confusing one with the other. Therefore, when they see the image or shadow of the sun in something, they begin to desire the sun's heat, brightness, and other properties. Likewise, these people, when they look at small and insignificant creatures like flies and insects, see in them a great artistic and wise creation and say: "The Creator has given too much importance to these things. What value can a fly have that such expense and burden should be placed upon it?"

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And the second: Because the explanations of the principles of the science of kalâm by the usuluddin imams and the ulema, regarding the creed and the necessary existence and the unity of God, did not seem sufficient to Muhyiddin-i Arabî, he said so to Fahreddin Râzî, one of the scholars of the science of kalâm. Indeed, the divine knowledge gained through the science of kalâm does not provide complete knowledge or full peace. But when it is in the style of the Qur'an, the miraculous and eloquent, it gives both perfect knowledge and the peace of certainty. And may God willing, all the remedies of the Risale-i Nur are like electric lamps on the luminous street of that Qur'an of miraculous eloquence. Moreover, how deficient the divine knowledge gained by Fahreddin Râzî through the science of kalâm appears in the eyes of Muhyiddin-i Arabî. Similarly, the knowledge gained through the path of mysticism is also so deficient compared to the knowledge inherited directly from the Qur'an of the Wise, through the secret of the Prophetic succession. Because the method of Muhyiddin-i Arabî, in order to achieve lasting peace, goes as far as to say "There is no existing being except Him," and to deny the existence of the universe. Others, again in order to achieve lasting peace, go as far as to say "There is no witnessed being except Him," and to place the universe entirely in oblivion. But the knowledge gained from the Qur'an of the Wise, while giving lasting peace, neither reduces the universe to a state of degradation nor confines it in absolute oblivion. Rather, it removes it from confusion and employs it in the name of God Almighty; everything becomes a mirror of knowledge. As Sadi-i Shirazi said: "In the view of the awakened, every leaf is a page of the book of knowledge." In everything, a window opens to the knowledge of God.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

TENTH NOTE Know, O heedless, O Said, who is wrapped in illusion! It is desired that you reach and see the light and knowledge of the Sublime Truth, and that you see the movements in the mirrors of the verses and witnesses, and that you behold the proofs and evidences in their places. Do not examine with the fingers of doubt and scrutiny every light that passes over you, reaches your heart, and appears to your mind. Do not stretch out your hand to grasp a light that is illuminated for you. Perhaps you will fall into heedlessness, become entangled in it, and stop. For I have observed that the witnesses of the knowledge of God have three kinds of proofs: One part is like water. It is visible and can be felt, yet it cannot be grasped with fingers. To be free from the causes of illusion in this part, you must completely immerse yourself in it. It cannot be examined with the fingers of scrutiny; if you try, it will flow away and escape. That living water does not accept the fingers as a place. The second part is like air. It can be felt, but neither seen nor grasped. In response to it, you must turn your face, your mouth, and your soul toward that breath of mercy and be in its presence. Do not stretch out your hand of scrutiny, for you cannot grasp it. Breathe with your soul. If you look with the hand of doubt or try to grasp it with scrutiny, it will move away and go. It will not accept your hand as a dwelling place, nor will it be satisfied with it. The third part is like light. It is visible, yet neither felt nor grasped. Therefore, you must face it with the eye of your heart and the gaze of your soul, and direct your eyes toward it and wait. Perhaps it will come to you on its own. For light cannot be grasped with the hand, nor can it be caught with fingers. Perhaps that light can only be captured by the light of insight. If you stretch out your hand, which is impure and material, and weigh it with material measures, it may not extinguish but will hide. For such light does not accept imprisonment in the material world, cannot be recorded, and does not accept ownership or mastery by anyone.

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

From the Light of the Knowledge of Allah, exalted be His glory. (Extremely precious.) Expression of the Intention If I enter a garden, I would choose its best part. I would prefer to take the trouble to pluck it. If I see a rotten or unripe one, I would say, "This is not pure." I desire my interlocutors to be like that. They might say: "Are your words not clearly understood?" I know that sometimes I am speaking at the top of the minaret, sometimes at the bottom of the well. Such is the nature of my zuhurat (spiritual state). The speaker in these words and this book is my helpless heart. The listener is my rebellious ego. The one who seeks and the seeker of truth is a Japanese. The observer should consider this. We have briefly mentioned the knowledge of Allah, which is the ultimate goal, and the knowledge of the Prophet Şuâât, which is a proof. In this essay, we will only point to four great proofs of the oneness of God, which are among the proofs that cannot be denied. Also, to combine the intellectual view with the heart's intuition, I would like to indicate some evidence regarding the angels and the Hour, and with my limited understanding, I will show the four pillars of the six pillars of faith. Said Nursî I believe in Allah, His angels, His books, His messengers, the Last Day, and the Divine Decree, both good and bad. The resurrection after death is true. I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. • • •

Nokta Risalesi ·Mektup 1 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Point From the light of the knowledge of Allah, exalted be His glory 1 This is a part of a treatise composed forty-five years ago 2. Expressing the intention If I enter a garden, I choose its best part. I prefer to take the trouble to pluck it. If I see its rotten or unripe part, I say, "What is pure?" I desire my audience to be like that. They may say, "Are your words not well understood?" I know that I am speaking sometimes at the top of the minaret, sometimes at the bottom of the well. My words are such, my zuhurat is thus. The speaker in these words and this book is my helpless heart. The listener is my rebellious soul. The one who seeks and the seeker of truth is a Japanese. The observer should consider this. We have briefly mentioned the knowledge of Allah, which is the ultimate goal and a proof of the ultimate goal. In this treatise, we will only point out four great proofs of the unity of God, which is the main purpose, from the proofs that cannot be denied. Also, to combine the intellectual view with the guess of the heart, I would like to indicate some evidence of angels and the Houris, and with my limited understanding, show the essence of four of the six pillars of faith. I believe in Allah, His angels, His books, His messengers, the Day of Judgment, and the Divine Decree, both good and bad. The resurrection after death is true. I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah 3. Said Nursî • • •

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Nokta ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

One day, an official employee ran after him, saying in an imperious and arrogant tone, "It is forbidden to go outside! You cannot put on a cap on your head, you cannot tie a turban!" and the Master turned back. There are many such treatments. The Master's service and occupation in Emirdağ were not limited to a single duty, as in other places. From the letters in the Lâhikalardaki, from the reports of friends and former colleagues and students who visited him, and from the observations of his close disciples, neighbors, and the people, it is clear that he had multiple services and duties dedicated to the truth and the pursuit of truth. While he was engaged in composing, revising, and publishing works such as "Words" and "Lem'as," which are illuminated with the lights of the Qur'anic truths, he was also very eager to observe and contemplate the created beings and things, and to study the Book of the universe. He was extremely pleased to read the miraculous works of mercy and wisdom displayed on the surface of the earth and on the pages of spring, the wonders of the divine art in trees, plants, and animals, and the coins of unity shining in their forms. In this way, he soared and traveled in the boundless horizons of divine knowledge and the knowledge of God, reaching the rank of certainty in faith. In essence, the fundamental principle of the profession he derived from the Qur'an is reflection. In his works, he always encourages people to reflect and teaches them to reflect. He states that the divine knowledge gained through knowledge and reflection provides a breadth for the soul in the vastness of the universe and that in every thing there are signs, evidence, and verses indicating that He is One (1 "And in everything there is a sign indicating that He is One"), and he acted according to the secret of "A moment of reflection is better than a year of worship" (2).

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Emirdag Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

From the Light of the Knowledge of Allah, exalted be His glory. (Extremely precious.) Expression of the Intention If I enter a garden, I would choose its best part. I would prefer to take the trouble to pluck it. If I see its rotten or unripe parts, I would say, "This is not pure." I desire my interlocutors to be like that. They might say: "Are your words not clearly understood?" I know that sometimes I am speaking at the top of the minaret, sometimes at the bottom of the well. My words are like that. The speaker is my helpless heart. The listener is my rebellious soul. The one who truly seeks and is the seeker of truth is a Japanese. The observer should consider this. We have briefly mentioned the knowledge of Allah, which is the ultimate goal and a proof of the knowledge of the Prophet Şuâât. In this essay, we will only point out four great proofs of the oneness of God, which are among the proofs of the oneness of God that cannot be denied. Also, to combine the eye of reason with the intuition of the heart, I will refer to some evidence regarding the angels and the Hour, and with my limited understanding, I will indicate the four pillars of faith from the six pillars of belief. Said Nursî I believe in Allah, His angels, His books, His messengers, the Last Day, and the Divine Decree, both good and bad. The resurrection after death is true. I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah.

Nokta Risalesi ·Nokta Risalesi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O beloved of action! The love you feel for your self, which necessitates affection, should be even greater for your Creator. For, He is closer to you than your self. Indeed, the hidden things in you, which your thoughts, will, and understanding cannot grasp, are under the gaze and knowledge of the Creator. O beloved of action! There is no coincidence in the world. Yes, especially in springtime, in the earthly garden, in the branches of all trees, in the leaves of flowers, and in the symbols of creatures, if you listen with the ear of faith and with the eye of insight, the birds of wisdom and the verses of wisdom are sung with melody and recitation, and even the devils of coincidence will be convinced and amazed. O beloved of action! If you do not ascribe all things to the One, the Unique, then you are obliged to accept as many gods as the number of divine manifestations that all beings in the world experience. Yes, when you close your eyes to the sun and sever your connection with its likenesses, you are compelled to accept as many real suns as the number of things that resemble the sun. O beloved of action! When you go astray from some paths, your remaining in the knowledge, the known, and the knownness of the Almighty, the Most Merciful, is sufficient for your recognition. O, give everything to its true Owner or ascribe it to Him. Take it in His name so that He may rest. Otherwise, you will be forced to accept as many gods as are needed to create all these things and to ensure their order and organization. • • •

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Sulenin Zeyli ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

maslahat 11 passages

Appears under these names in this section

maslahat · Maslahat

Beloved, sincere, and steadfast brothers and heirs; there are three reasons for the current pressure against me: First: A decision by the Council of Representatives had ordered that I be given two and a half banknotes daily for my sustenance and an allocation for other expenses, and also to build and hand over a house of the type I desired. I refused this. I only accepted a part of it for travel expenses to Denizli for my transfer. They became angry and started to persecute me. Second: The people in the vicinity of Denizli showed me excessive kindness and goodwill due to the Risale-i Nur, and this same situation is beginning to happen here as well, which touches the suspicions of the oppressors. Third: The excuses of the governor of Afyon, who is acting on behalf of the deceased man, are to take revenge on me. However, the Divine decree is turning their oppression into mercy and benefits for us. Do not worry. One benefit is this: They are only silencing me at the place of the Risale-i Nur. But in my place, the Risale-i Nur is being spoken by a hundred tongues and by the thousands of my disciples; these Lights are giving lessons to the ignorant minds. There are many signs that even the highest officials, after receiving the Risale-i Nur for defense, are beginning to investigate it with great curiosity, especially the collection Hüccetullahi l-Bâliğa. Yes, just as their preoccupation with my person is beneficial for a certain degree of freedom and dissemination of the Risale-i Nur, so too is not meeting with my brothers an important benefit. Indeed, one of my brothers came here, spending a hundred liras to meet me, but when the meeting did not happen, he returned. This was a complete benefit. If the door were opened, the flood of visitors from all sides could not only touch the suspicions of the oppressors and slanderers but also harm our secret of sincerity and our principle. Therefore, this isolation is a mercy for us. In this blessed month, the gain is one to a hundred. My blessed brothers, the innocent, and the pure.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 17 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH PRINCIPLE: Some of the interpretations or inferences made by the narrators of the noble Hadiths were taken from the text of the Hadith. However, since human beings are not free from error, some of these interpretations or inferences were considered as Hadiths and rejected due to their weakness. FIFTH PRINCIPLE: Indeed, in my community there are narrators of Hadiths, namely those who are inspired, some of the scholars of insight and those of authority, who have transmitted certain meanings through their inspiration, and these have been taken as Hadiths. However, the inspiration of the pious can be affected by certain errors. Thus, some deviations from the truth can arise from this kind. SIXTH PRINCIPLE: There are some stories that have become well known among people, and they have taken the form of proverbs and examples, without considering their actual meaning. What is considered is not their actual meaning, but the purpose for which they are used. Thus, some stories and tales that have become known among people, the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, mentioned in a symbolic and allegorical manner for a guiding purpose. If there is a flaw in the actual meaning of such matters, it is due to the customs and traditions of people, and it is based on common understanding and general acceptance. SEVENTH PRINCIPLE: There are many metaphors and symbols that, over time or due to the transfer of knowledge to ignorance, are taken as literal truths and lead to error. For example, there are two angels of God named "Sevr" and "Hut," and in the world of metaphor, they are represented as a bull and a physical fish, and a Hadith has been attributed to them. For example, once a deep voice was heard in the presence of the Prophet. The Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, said: "This noise is the sound of a stone that has rolled for seventy years and has just now fallen to the bottom of Hell." 3 Those who hear this Hadith and cannot reach the truth fall into denial. However, twenty minutes after this Hadith, it is certainly known that someone came and said to the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him: "The well-known hypocrite died twenty minutes ago." That hypocrite, who had reached seventy years of age, was considered as a stone of Hell, and for the entire duration of his life, he had been in a state of hesitation and denial, and his life was nothing but disbelief and silence.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If you say, "The sheikhs sometimes interfere in our affairs. They sometimes call you a sheikh as well," I would say: Hey sirs, I am not a sheikh. I am a teacher. The proof of this is that I have been here for four years. If I had given the tariqa to just one person, you would have had grounds for suspicion. Perhaps I have told every one who comes to me: "Faith is necessary, Islam is necessary. The time of tariqa is not now." If you say, "They call you Said al-Kurdi. Perhaps you have ideas of tribalism, which is not suitable for us," I would say: Hey sirs! The writings of the Old Said and the New Said are in the open. I present evidence that I have always looked at negative nationalism and tribalism with the same view as the killer poison, because of the decree of Said al-Kurdi: "Islam has brought back the ignorant tribalism," and because Europe is a kind of plague, a deadly poison. Europe has poured that plague into Islam, in order to divide it, break it apart, and make it ready to be swallowed. I have always worked to treat this plague, and my students and those who have come into contact with me know this. Since this is the case, hey sirs, what is the reason for causing me trouble by taking every incident as an excuse? Taking a single incident in the East as a pretext to trouble me, punishing a person in the West for a military matter because of the mistake of another person; or condemning a shopkeeper in Baghdad for being a tradesman because of the crime of a tradesman in Istanbul—how is this done? What method is this? What conscience allows it? What interest demands it? THIRD POINT My friends, who consider my condition and rest, and who appreciate my patience and silence in the face of every hardship, have asked me a question: "How do you endure the troubles and hardships that come to you? Yet you used to be very angry and proud; you could not tolerate even a slight insult." My answer: Listen to two small incidents and stories, and you will understand the answer.

Mektubat ·On Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH PRINCIPLE: Some of the interpretations or inferences made by the narrators of the noble Hadiths were taken from the text of the Hadith. However, since human beings are not free from error, some of these interpretations or inferences were considered as Hadiths and rejected due to their weakness. FIFTH PRINCIPLE: Indeed, in my community there are narrators of Hadiths, namely those who are inspired, some of the scholars of insight and those of authority, who have transmitted certain meanings through their inspiration, and these have been taken as Hadiths. However, the inspiration of the pious can be affected by certain errors. Thus, some deviations from the truth can arise from this kind. SIXTH PRINCIPLE: There are some stories that have become well known among people, and they have taken the form of proverbs and examples, without considering their actual meaning. What is considered is not their actual meaning, but the purpose for which they are used. Thus, some stories and tales that have become known among people, the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, mentioned in a symbolic and allegorical manner for a guiding purpose. If there is a flaw in the actual meaning of such matters, it is due to the customs and traditions of people, and it is based on common understanding and general acceptance. SEVENTH PRINCIPLE: There are many metaphors and symbols that, over time or due to the transfer of knowledge to ignorance, are taken as literal truths and lead to error. For example, there are two angels of God named "Sevr" and "Hut," and in the world of metaphor, they are represented as a bull and a physical fish, and a Hadith has been attributed to them. For example, once a deep voice was heard in the presence of the Prophet. The Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, commanded: "This noise is the sound of a stone that has rolled for seventy years and has just now fallen to the bottom of Hell." 3 Those who hear this Hadith and cannot reach the truth fall into denial. However, twenty minutes after this Hadith, it is certainly established that someone came and said to the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him: "The well-known hypocrite died twenty minutes ago." That hypocrite, who had reached seventy years of age, was considered as a stone of Hell, and throughout his entire life, he had been in a state of hesitation and denial, and his life had been nothing but disbelief and silence.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The second charge in the indictment is as follows: We obtained acquittal from three courts and forty years ago, when explaining a miraculous interpretation of a hadith, the Grand Mufti Sheikhulislam Zembilli Ali Efendi said, "There is no permission, even jokingly, to put a hat on one's head," and all the Grand Muftis and all the Islamic scholars did not permit it. However, when the common Muslim people were compelled to wear it, those great scholars did not assist them, and they were in danger, that is, either to abandon their religion or to rebel. But forty years ago, the fifth paragraph of the fifth Suva said, "The hat will come on the head and will say to go to prostration. But the faith in the head will also bring that hat to prostration and will make it a Muslim, insha'Allah." This statement saved the common Muslim people from both rebellion and revolution and from abandoning their faith and religion out of fear. No law has ever proposed such things to the Jews. For twenty years, six governments did not compel me to wear it. Also, all the officials in their offices, women, children, and those in the mosques and most villagers were not compelled to wear it. Now, it has officially been removed from the head of the army. While knitted and woven hats are not banned in many provinces, yet both me and my brothers have been shown to have a charge. Can any law, any interest, any procedure in the world consider this very meaningless accusation as a crime? Third charge of accusation: Encouraging the violation of security in Emirdag. The objection to this is: First: This objection is given to this court and also to the six authorities of Ankara with the information and permission of this court and has not been rejected. I now declare it as an objection to the indictment. Second: In Emirdag, after my acquittal, I have completely refrained from worldly politics and seclusion. Indeed, I even stopped writing and correspondence. I only repeated the Qur'an and wrote two points about the angels. I wrote one letter a week to a place to encourage the Nurlar. Even my own mufti

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second: Some hadiths, which refer to the majority of Muslims or the Islamic government or the center of caliphate, have been mistakenly considered to apply to all people in general, and although they refer to a specific aspect, they have been generally and universally accepted. For example, it is reported that, "A time will come when there will be no one left who says 'Allah'." 1 That is, "The zikirhane (places of remembrance) will close and the call to prayer and the kathma will be recited in Turkish." Fourth point: Just as matters of the unseen such as fate and death are kept hidden for many wise and beneficial reasons, the Day of Judgment, which is the fate of the world and death, the fate of mankind and the species of animals, is also hidden for many beneficial reasons. Yes, if the time of fate were certain, then half of one's life would be spent in absolute ignorance, and after half of one's life, one would spend each day taking a step closer to the gallows, in absolute fear. In such a case, the balance of fear and reverence, which is wise and beneficial, would be disturbed. Similarly, if the time of the Day of Judgment, which is the fate and death of the world, were certain, the earlier and middle generations would be affected very little by the idea of the afterlife. And the later generations, being in absolute fear, would not find the pleasure and value of worldly life, nor would they find the importance and wisdom of worship, which is done with choice and obedience out of fear and reverence. Also, if it were certain, some of the truths of faith would reach the level of obviousness, and everyone would inevitably confirm them. The secret of the proposal and the wisdom of faith, which are connected to choice and will, would be destroyed. Because of such many beneficial reasons, the matters of the unseen remain hidden. Therefore, since everyone considers both their fate and their continuation every minute, they can work for both this world and the afterlife. Likewise, in every era, since people can think both that the Day of Judgment will come and that the world will continue, they can work for both the eternal life in the transient world and for the worldly prosperity as if it will never die.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH PRINCIPLE: Some of the interpretations or inferences made by the narrators of the noble Hadiths were taken from the text of the Hadith. However, since human beings are not free from error, some of these interpretations or inferences were considered as Hadiths and rejected due to their weakness. FIFTH PRINCIPLE: Indeed, in my community there are narrators of Hadiths, namely those who are inspired, some of the scholars of insight and those of authority, who have transmitted certain meanings through their inspiration, and these have been taken as Hadiths. However, the inspiration of the pious can be affected by certain errors. Thus, some deviations from the truth can arise from this kind. SIXTH PRINCIPLE: There are some stories that have become well known among people, and they have taken the form of proverbs and examples, without considering their actual meaning. What is considered is not their actual meaning, but the purpose for which they are used. Thus, some stories and tales that have become known among people, the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, mentioned in a symbolic and allegorical manner for a guiding purpose. If there is a flaw in the actual meaning of such matters, it is due to the customs and traditions of people, and it is based on common understanding and general acceptance. SEVENTH PRINCIPLE: There are many metaphors and symbols that, over time or due to the transfer of knowledge to ignorance, are taken as literal truths and lead to error. For example, there are two angels of God named "Sevr" and "Hut," and in the world of metaphor, they are represented as a bull and a physical fish, and a Hadith has been attributed to them. For example, once a deep voice was heard in the presence of the Prophet. The Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, said: "This noise is the sound of a stone that has rolled for seventy years and has just now fallen to the bottom of Hell." 3 Those who hear this Hadith and cannot reach the truth fall into denial. However, twenty minutes after this Hadith, it is certainly known that someone came and said to the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him: "The well-known hypocrite died twenty minutes ago." That hypocrite, who had reached seventy years of age, was considered as a stone of Hell, and for the entire duration of his life, he had been in a state of hesitation and denial, and his life was nothing but disbelief and silence.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A matter with the police of Emirdağ. I have a question: "What is the reason for such an astonishing and strange treatment against a law I have requested in the name of humanity?" First: I have not submitted my written statement, which I have kept secret for a year. Now, through the police, I have sent it to Ankara authorities via a person. I said: The Police Chief of Afyon is just. I also sent a copy to him by hand. While expecting some relief from him, instead, he wrote to those who are pressuring me: "This fine writing is not his. Investigate who wrote it." Is it not strange that such a strong and factual statement is ignored, while an unnecessary, insignificant, and harmless writing is taken into consideration? Isn't it strange to disturb my rest, to not care about a thousand liras, yet to care a lot about five paras? After examining thousands of copies of one hundred and thirty documents in three courts, written in detail, and with most of those who wrote them present in court with me, and without any trace of responsibility, is there any law or benefit in saying "Investigate who wrote it to him"? Is there any need to summon a poor person to the police station, to cause anxiety, and especially to request it based on my report? I inform you: If I wanted, thousands of people would write my writings; indeed, people from all sides are writing for the benefit of the nation and homeland. Second: I request you in the name of humanity that until the festival, do not turn my face to the world. I do not think of you, and you too should forget me. In these blessed months, do not force a poor soul like me, who has turned away from the world, to be occupied with worldly matters that are insignificant for the hereafter.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 117 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, Islam has embraced the past and the future under its wings, shading them and ensuring general peace. 4. The Noble Qur'an, in that verse, encourages the people of the Book to believe, thus showing them a kind of ease and convenience. For example: "O people of the Book! There is no hardship for you in accepting Islam; let it not be burdensome to you. Indeed, it does not command you to abandon your entire religion. Rather, it proposes to you to complete your beliefs and to base yourselves upon the principles of religion already with you. For the Qur'an has gathered the beauties of all previous scriptures and the fundamental principles of the former religious laws, and thus it is equal and perfect in its method. That is, it is a perfecter and completer. However, it is different in the details, which are subject to change and variation due to the changes in time and place. There is no aspect in it that is irrational or illogical. Just as the need and necessity for changes in clothing, food, and other medicines arise with the seasons of the year, so too does the nature of education and upbringing change with the life stages of an individual. Similarly, for the sake of wisdom and benefit, there is a change in the particular rulings according to the levels of human life. Because a particular ruling that is beneficial in one time may be harmful in another. Or a medicine that is healing for one person may be harmful to another. This is the reason why the Qur'an has abrogated some of the particular rulings. That is, it has judged that their time has ended and that other rulings have now taken their place." 1 Before you: In the Qur'an, there is no word that is more suitable to its position, nor is there a word whose position is more suitable to another word. Indeed, any word found in any part of the Qur'an appears like a golden crown at that position. And because of the relationships between them, there is no place where they are incompatible.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

EIGHTH PRINCIPLE: The Almighty, the All-Wise, in this world of experience and the arena of examination, conceals many important things within the multiplicity of things. This concealment is connected with many wisdoms and many benefits. For example, the Night of Destiny is hidden within the entire month of Ramadan, the time of the acceptance of prayers on Friday, the chosen individual among people, the appointed lifespan within life, and the time of the Day of Judgment within the life of this world. Indeed, if the appointed time of a person were certain, it would be a terrifying thing, like being in complete ignorance for half one's life and then, step by step, moving toward the gallows in the second half. However, the benefit of preserving the balance between the hereafter and this world and of always being in a state of fear and reverence requires that at every moment, death and life both remain possible. Thus, an uncertain twenty years of uncertain life corresponds to a thousand certain years of life. Indeed, the Day of Judgment is also the appointed time of this great world. If its time were known, all the earlier and middle generations would fall into complete ignorance, and the later generations would remain in fear. Just as a person is connected to his personal life and the survival of his family and village, similarly, through his social and tribal life, he is connected to the survival of the earth and the world. The Qur'an says, "The Hour has drawn near," commanding that the Day of Judgment is near. The fact that it has not come after a thousand or so years does not contradict its nearness. For the Day of Judgment is the appointed time of the world. In relation to the world's lifespan, a thousand or two thousand years are like one or two days, or one or two minutes, in relation to a single year. The time of the Day of Judgment is not merely the appointed time of humanity, so that it could be measured in relation to its lifespan and then seen later. This is why the All-Wise Almighty keeps the Day of Judgment hidden in His knowledge, as one of the exceptional matters. This is the secret of the concealment, why every era—indeed, even the true era of truth, the blessed era—has always feared the Day of Judgment. Indeed, some have even said, "Its signs are almost appearing."

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O brothers of mine in this Umayyad Mosque! And O my fellow believers, four hundred million people in the great Islamic world's mosque, forty to fifty years later! Victory is achieved only through sincerity and truthfulness. Brotherhood in Islam is sincerity. That is, the strongest and the chain with which one is bound is truthfulness. But lying for the sake of interest is rejected by time. For the sake of interest and necessity, some scholars have issued temporary fatwas. But in this time, such fatwas are not issued. Because they have been so frequently used that they may have only one benefit among a hundred harms. Therefore, the ruling is not based on interest. For example, the reason for shortening prayers during a journey is hardship. But hardship cannot be the cause. Because it has no definite limit; it can be abused. Perhaps the cause is only the journey. Similarly, interest cannot be the cause of lying. Because it has no definite limit; it is a swamp suitable for abuse. The ruling of the fatwa is not based on it. Therefore, 1 Either sincerity or silence. That is, there are only two paths, not three. Either truth or falsehood, not silence. Now, the terrible lies and conspiracies of mankind, which have made the security of the public and the stability of the earth's surface possible only through lies and the abuse of interest, certainly force and command mankind to close that third path. Otherwise, the general wars and terrible revolutions and silences and destructions that they have seen in this half-century would bring about a catastrophe for them. Yes, everything you say must be true; but it is not always right to tell the truth. Sometimes it is harmful to remain silent. Otherwise, there is no fatwa for lying. Everything you say must be right; but it is not your right to tell every truth. Because if it is not pure, it will have a bad effect, and truth will be spent on injustice.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Alti Hastalik Ucuncu Kelime ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

medeniyet 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

medeniyet · Medeniyet

melekût 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

melekût · Melekût

Third part: The Owner of the Kingdom has a certain number of creatures. He employs them in some tasks in the building of that city, that palace. He gives them only food. He gives them pleasure in accordance with their abilities and the work they do. Because, when a certain ability and talent enter into action and work, they breathe in perfection and give a taste. And all the pleasures in activities come from this secret. The wages and salaries of these servants are only food and this spiritual pleasure; they are content with it. Fourth part: These are workers who know what they are doing and why they are doing it, and for whom they are doing it, and why other workers are doing it, and what the Owner of the Kingdom's purpose is, and why He is causing work to be done. Indeed, these types of workers have a leadership and supervision over other workers. According to their ranks and degrees, their salaries are given in degrees. Similarly, the Lord of the Worlds, the Owner of the Majesty of the heavens and the earth, and the Architect of the Majesty of this world and the hereafter, does not need this, because He is the Creator of everything; rather, perhaps for certain wisdoms, such as dignity and grandeur and the affairs of lordship, in this universe palace, within this circle of causes, He employs both the angels, the animals, the jinn and the plants, and the humans, and makes them worship. He has assigned these four types to different duties of worship. First part: The angels are the representatives of the servants in representation. The angels, however, have no struggle for progress. Perhaps each of them has a fixed position and a definite rank. But in their acts of service, they have a special pleasure, and in their acts of worship, they have a superiority according to their rank. Therefore, the reward of His servants is within their service. Just as humans are nourished and enjoy pleasure through food, air, light, and sustenance. Similarly, the angels are nourished and enjoy pleasure through the elements of remembrance, recitation, praise, worship, knowledge, and love. Because they are created from light, their nourishment is sufficient with light. Indeed, even the sweet scent close to light is a kind of nourishment for them, which they like.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fifth: The power, knowledge, and will of Allah are all-encompassing and universal to all beings, just as the brightness of the sun cannot be compared to anything else; they relate to the Arsh (the mighty Throne) as well as to the smallest particles. Allah, who created the sun and the moon, also created the eye of the fly. Just as Allah established a high order in the universe, He also established a very fine and delicate order in the intestines of lowly animals. Just as the law of universal gravitation binds the celestial bodies in the sky, He also arranged the individual substances, that is, the particles, according to a similar law. It seems that this world of particles is a small example of that celestial world. In conclusion, power is divided into different levels through the degree of strength. In terms of power, the one who is omnipotent is equal to the small and the large. Sixth: The eternal power of Allah first relates to the realm of the essence, that is, the inner nature of things. This inner nature is generally beautiful and transparent. Yes, just as the faces of the sun and the moon are bright, the inner nature of the night and clouds is also abundant. Seventh: The mind and thoughts of human beings cannot serve as a measure for the greatness of Allah, a standard for His perfections, or a means to judge His attributes; it can only be understood through the totality of His created works, the collection of His effects, and the overall manifestation of His deeds. Yes, a particle can reflect, but it cannot measure. In this way, comparing Allah to the possible (created) and measuring the possible by His essence is the greatest ignorance and foolishness. Because the difference between them is as great as the difference between the earth and the sky.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O you who believe! Some people cannot force the result of unity, obtained through a proof, into their narrow-mindedness, or they cannot endure their corrupted imaginations. Therefore, against this condition, they reject that certain and true proof, saying, "This result, with such greatness, cannot be achieved by this proof," and they do not accept it with excuses. Does that poor person not know that the guardian of the result is faith? The proof is only a means to see it. Or like a broom, it sweeps away the imaginations placed on that result. Indeed, the proof is not one; it is not a thousand; there are as many proofs as the number of the atoms of the world. Glory be to Allah! How thin is the veil between sovereignty and the kingdom, and how great is the distance between them! How short and how long is the path between this world and the hereafter! How delicate and how thick is the veil between knowledge and ignorance! How clear and how sharp is the chasm between faith and disbelief! How short is the distance between worship and disobedience! Yet, between them is the distance as between Paradise and Hell. Life is how short, and purpose is how long! Indeed, there is such a thin veil between the present and the past that it does not prevent the soul from passing to the past side; it is an endless distance in relation to the body. Similarly, between sovereignty and the kingdom, between this world and the hereafter, there is a transparent veil for the people of heart, and a sharp, thin veil for the people of passion. Similarly, there is a delicate veil between night and day, just as night becomes when the eye closes and day becomes when the eye opens. If the eye of the soul closes to the spiritual world, it remains in an eternal night; if the eye opens to the spiritual world, the day unfolds. Similarly, a man who looks at the universe with the account of Allah sees knowledge wherever he observes. If he looks with the account of causes and ignorance, the knowledge he thinks he has is actually ignorance. Similarly, one who looks at the world with faith and unity sees it as luminous, and indeed, the world will appear in darkness. Similarly, there are two sides for the deeds of humans. If the intention is for the account of Allah, the action becomes transparent, clear, and bright. If it is not for the account of Allah, it presents a dark scene. Similarly, there are two aspects of life. One is black,

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Semme ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

S - Indeed, the contempt, feeling, and the supreme power of things is contrary to the purity and elegance of the divine word. C - The contempt and ugliness seen in some things or matters belong to the worldly aspect of things, that is, to their outward appearance, and they appear so to our eyes. For this reason, the veil of external causes (esbab-ı zahiriye) has been placed between things and the divine power, so that our superficial gaze does not perceive the direct contact of divine power with such things. However, the inner aspect, that is, the essence, is transparent and noble. In this aspect where divine power is related, nothing is excluded from the relation of power. Yes, just as the divine majesty necessitates the existence of external causes, the divine unity and honor also necessitate the inclusion of all things by power and the encompassing of everything by the divine word. For example, a Quran written on a tiny particle with tiny letters is not less beautiful than a Quran written in the celestial book with stars. Similarly, the creation of a mosquito is not less artistic than the creation of an elephant. The attribute of speech is also exactly like the attribute of power. Talking to a child and conveying words is not inferior to talking to a philosopher.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O you of noble understanding! The Qur'an, the miraculous and eloquent Book, declares the truths through examples and analogies. Because the pure truths of the divine sphere can only be represented and approached in the possible world through examples. The possible and needy human, by observing examples within the realm of possibility, contemplates the affairs and conditions of the necessary realm above it. O you of noble understanding! Everything is called "mulk" in its interior and "melekût" in its exterior. In this respect, the human and the heart are to each other both a container and the contained. Because, in terms of "mulk," the human is a container for the heart, and in terms of "melekût," it is the contained. This principle also applies to the "Arsh" (the Throne) and the "kevn" (the cosmos). For example: The Arsh is the manifestation and mixture of the states of Zahir (manifest), Batin (hidden), Evvel (first), and Ahir (last). In this state, by the name of Zahir, the Arsh becomes "mulk," and the cosmos becomes "melekût." By the name of Batin, the Arsh becomes "melekût," and the cosmos becomes "mulk." Therefore, when viewed from the perspective of the name Zahir, the Arsh is the container and the cosmos is the contained. When viewed from the perspective of the name Batin, the Arsh is the contained and the cosmos is the container. Similarly, by the name of Evvel, the Arsh includes the beginning of the cosmos, as indicated by the verse: "And His Throne was over the water." And by the name of Ahir, the Arsh includes the end of the cosmos, as indicated by the noble hadith: "The ceiling of Paradise is the Throne of the Most Merciful." Therefore, the Arsh is such a state that, by receiving portions from these four names, it encompasses the right and left, the top and bottom of the cosmos and the body.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

menfaat 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

menfaat · Menfaat

THIRD PRINCIPLE The teachings of philosophical wisdom and Quranic wisdom regarding human social life: Philosophical wisdom takes "power" as the point of reference in social life. It recognizes "interest" as the goal. It acknowledges "struggle" as the law of life. It maintains "particularism and negative nationalism" in the relations of communities. Its results are "satisfying selfish desires and increasing human needs." However, the essence of power is conflict. The essence of interest is the struggle over unmet desires. The essence of struggle is conflict. The essence of particularism is conflict, because it thrives by absorbing others. This is the wisdom that has made human happiness self-centered. However, Quranic wisdom takes "right" instead of power as the point of reference. It takes "virtue and divine pleasure" instead of interest as the goal. It takes "the principle of cooperation" instead of the principle of struggle as the basis of life. In the relations of communities, it takes "religious, class, and national ties" instead of particularism and nationalism. Its goal is to prevent the excesses of selfish desires, encourage the spirit toward moral values, satisfy noble feelings, and guide people toward human perfection, thus making them truly human. The essence of right is unity. The essence of virtue is solidarity. The essence of the principle of cooperation is helping each other. The essence of religion is compassion and self-restraint. The essence of restraining the self and stimulating the spirit toward perfection is worldly happiness.

Sözler ·On Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: How? Answer: For livelihood, the natural, legitimate, and life-sustaining ways are craftsmanship, agriculture, and trade. The unnatural ones are bureaucracy and all forms of governance. In my opinion, those who engage in governance, regardless of the name it is given, are a kind of craftsman, servant, and laborer—but they are part of the cunning. In my opinion, one should enter into bureaucracy or governance solely for the sake of honor and service. Otherwise, if one enters solely for livelihood and profit, it is a kind of gypsy-like behavior. FOOTNOTE: Indeed, because we have bureaucracy and military service in full, we have squandered our wealth and scattered our generations, losing them. If it had gone that way, we would have perished. Thus, their being soldiers is a kind of necessary benefit, and we are compelled to accept it. These necessary benefits can be considered a legal justification in the Hanbali school of thought. Question: Now, Armenians are becoming sub-governors and governors. How is that possible? Answer: Just as there are watchmakers, machinists, and broom-makers... Because constitutionalism is the sovereignty of the nation. The government is a servant. If constitutionalism is correct, then sub-governors and governors are not leaders, but perhaps paid servants. Non-Muslims cannot be leaders, but they can be servants. Suppose that bureaucracy is a kind of leadership and a form of chieftainship. When we allow three thousand non-Muslims to share in our chieftainship and leadership, it leads to the leadership of three hundred thousand people from the Islamic world and beyond. The one who loses one and gains a hundred does not suffer a loss. Question: Some rulings of the Sharia, for example, relate to the duties of governors. Answer: From now on, the Islamic Caliphate represented by the Islamic Constitutional Authority and the Religious Affairs Office will be both high, sacred, separate, and supervisory. Now, the judge is not an individual but a collective opinion, so he needs a spiritual individual as a legal authority. This legal authority of the judge will be formed by a council of forty to fifty verified scholars from the four Islamic schools of thought in the Islamic Constitutional Authority, who will serve as legal authorities for other spiritual individuals. Otherwise, if the judge and the mufti are not of the same kind, they cannot understand each other's language. Because the individual self cannot deceive the spiritual self.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 34 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 Beloved, sincere, faithful, and compassionate brothers; For two days now, I have been suffering from a severe cold affecting both my head and nerves. In such situations, I have a great need to meet with friends and receive comfort and companionship, and the intense isolation and loneliness have been pressing heavily on me. A kind of sorrowful feeling came to my heart: "Why is this happening? What benefit does it bring to our service?" Suddenly, this morning, it was revealed to my heart that: You have entered this severe trial, and again and again, in minute details, you have been tested to see whether you are gold or copper, and in every respect, you have been mercilessly tried, and you have been sifted through three or four sieves to see whether your souls have any share or inclination. Indeed, your service to truth and reality required this greatly, and the Divine decree and the providence of the Lord allowed it. Because, in such a testing ground, when exposed to stubborn and excuse-making, merciless adversaries, everyone understood that there is no trick, no pretense, no flaw, and no worldly, religious, or personal interest involved—your service is entirely pure and comes from truth and reality. If it had remained hidden behind a curtain, many meanings could have been given to it. The common believers would not have trusted it. They would have said, "Perhaps they are deceiving us," and even the suspicious would have doubted. Perhaps they would not have been fully convinced, thinking that some people, like those in high positions, might be doing this to sell themselves and gain trust. Now, after the trial, even the most suspicious and doubtful are forced to accept. Your hardship is one, but your reward is a thousand, God willing. Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And it is surrounded by terror, and with a gaze alien to all creation, it looks upon everything in stillness and silence. There is as much difference between the look of the hypocrite and the look of the believer as there are between mountains. For the believing soul, with the light of faith, recognizes all beings as friends and familiar to itself. It does not merely observe the universe, but has a complete connection and understanding with it. According to the second representation: The hypocritical person sees the world as deadly with its calamities, suffocating with its misfortunes, threatening with its terrifying events, and oppressive with its hardships. He believes that all the world, along with its people, is united in enmity towards him. According to this belief of the hypocrite, there is nothing in the world that benefits him. All things and beings are against him. Whereas the believing soul, through the possession of the light of faith, spiritually hears the universe's praises and glorifications, and thus feels at peace. Moreover, the repetition of representations in the Noble Qur'an indicates that the hypocrites are divided into two groups. One is the lower and ignorant class. The first representation corresponds to the condition of this class. The second is the arrogant, proud, and seemingly higher class. The second representation corresponds to this class. Thus, the repetition of representations indicates the existence of these divisions. Question: According to the hypocrites' view in the second representation, what is the relationship with this station? Answer: The people of the first class or the first rank among the addressees of the Noble Qur'an are generally desert dwellers who wander in the deserts. These people have either seen this event themselves or heard about it from their relatives. Moreover, such an issue of lighting a fire is related to the general opinion. This event affects them as much as an example or a parable. Then, the relationship between the second representation and the first one is very clear. For the second one is a supplementary explanation of the first one. Indeed, in many points, they are in agreement.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, individuals and communities, unable to challenge the Qur'an, have adopted a position of opposition to the civilization of the entire human race and perhaps even jinn, which is the result of the efforts of both. They oppose the Qur'an with their sorcery. Now, in order to prove the claim of the verse "Say: If all mankind and jinn were to gather together," we will compare the principles and traditions that civilization has set forth as a means of opposition with the principles of the Qur'an. First level: The balances and scales from the first chapter to the twenty-fifth chapter, and the truths and verses that are the essence and headings of those chapters, prove the authority and victory of the Qur'an over civilization in a way that is as clear as two times two equals four. Second level: It is to summarize some of the principles, as demonstrated in the twelfth chapter. Indeed, the current civilization, with its philosophy, takes "power" as the point of support in human social life. It recognizes "interest" as its goal. It accepts "struggle" as the law of life. It understands the connection between communities as "particularism and negative nationalism." Its aim is to satisfy certain "passions" in order to fulfill human needs and increase them. However, the essence of power is conflict. The essence of interest is the struggle over unmet desires. The essence of the law of struggle is conflict. The essence of particularism is conflict, as it thrives by consuming others. These are the principles of this civilization, which, despite all its achievements, has brought a kind of superficial happiness to only twenty percent of humanity, while throwing the remaining eighty percent into discomfort and suffering. But the wisdom of the Qur'an, on the other hand, takes "truth" instead of power as the point of support. It takes "virtue and divine pleasure" instead of interest as its goal. In life, it adopts the principle of "cooperation" instead of the law of struggle. It accepts "religious, class-based, and national connections" instead of particularism and nationalism in the relationships between communities. Its aim is to prevent the unbridled conflicts of human passions and to encourage the spirit towards moral values and satisfy the higher feelings of the soul, thus uplifting humanity.

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH REASON The conflict among the people of guidance is not due to neglecting the consequences and narrow-mindedness; similarly, the sincere unity of the people of misguidance is not due to concern for the consequences and lofty vision. Perhaps the people of guidance, influenced by truth and reality, do not fall into the blind feelings of the ego, yet because they cannot maintain their direction and sincerity, they fail to preserve that high station and fall into conflict. The people of misguidance, on the other hand, influenced by the ego and desires, are dominated by blind and consequence-blind feelings that prefer a single dirham of immediate pleasure over a whole basket of future pleasure. For the sake of immediate benefit and instant pleasure, they form intense and sincere alliances with each other. Indeed, worldly and immediate pleasures and benefits bring together lowly, heartless ego-worshippers who form sincere unity and solidarity. The people of guidance, who strive for spiritual and future fruits and perfections with the lofty principles of heart and mind, could achieve a solid direction, complete sincerity, and a very generous unity and alliance. However, because they cannot rid themselves of egotism, due to excess and deficiency, they lose the divine source of strength, which is unity, and sincerity is also shattered. And the spiritual duty is also damaged. And the divine pleasure is not easily attained. The remedy and cure for this important ailment is to take pride in accompanying those who walk on the path of truth with the secret of "Love for the sake of God," to follow them, to leave the honor of leadership to them, and to abandon one's egotism by believing that someone else might be better than oneself on that true path, thus gaining sincerity. And by knowing that with sincerity, even a single dirham of action is better than countless actions done without sincerity, and by preferring responsibility and accountability over mere imitation, one can recover from that ailment, gain sincerity, and fulfill one's spiritual duty adequately. FIFTH REASON The conflict and lack of unity among the people of guidance is not due to their weaknesses; similarly, the strong unity of the people of misguidance is not due to their strength. Perhaps the lack of unity among the people of guidance

Lem'alar ·Yirminci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The second attack is: Islam is abandoning its sacred nationality and, like the first one, is offering a brotherhood of racism as a very pleasant bribe to the liberal religious Democrats, to the seventy percent of the people in this country who are composed of other elements, and to the government, to the poor Turks, and to the policies pursued by the Democrats, working against all of them and providing a pleasure to the vagabonds and envious souls. Within that pleasant brotherhood, the strange danger of turning real brothers into enmity, a hundred times more than that pleasant benefit, is not felt with that intoxication. For example, instead of seeing spiritual help every day from Islam's nation with the general prayer of "Allahumma ighfir lil mu'minin wal mu'minat" for four hundred million real brothers, racism is making four hundred blessed brothers abandon them for the sake of worldly and very minor benefits to four hundred vagabonds and wicked people. This danger is a great danger to this country, to the government, and to the religious Democrats and Turks. And those who do so are not real Turks. The real Turks fear such a mistake. These two groups are trying to take advantage of everything and to overthrow the religious Democrats, and this is evident from the signs on the field. To stand firm against this strange sabotage and these two strong adversaries, to rely on the unshakable power of the Quranic truth that stood against forty Companions and forty world states and emerged victorious, and in the course of one thousand four hundred years, every century having three to four hundred million followers, and to take that attractive truth as a point of support for the worldly and eternal happiness within it, is the only necessary, essential, and required solution against those mentioned adversaries and against your internal and external enemies. Otherwise, your merciless internal and external enemies will commit thousands of crimes against you and attribute the crimes of the old ones to you, just as they have attributed them to others.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 102 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

merhamet 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

merhamet · Merhamet

meşiet-i İlâhiye 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

meşiet-i İlâhiye

Since ijtihad has been made solely for the sake of Allah and for the interests of Islam, and since battle has arisen from ijtihad, we can say that certainly both the killer and the killed are among the people of Paradise, both are the people of good deeds. Although the ijtihad of Hazrat Ali was correct and the others were in error, they are still not deserving of punishment. Because, if one who ijtihads finds the truth, he receives two rewards; if he does not find it, he still receives one reward as a kind of worshipful ijtihad, and is absolved of his mistake. Among us, a very famous and authoritative scholar said in Kurdish: ژِى شَرِّ صَحَابَانْ مَكَه قَالُ وقِيلْ - لَوْرَا جَنَّتِينَه قَاتِلُ وهَمْ قَتِيلْ That is: "Do not say in the battle of the Companions, 'If there were two Paradises, the killer and the killed would both be in it.'" The explanation of absolute justice and relative justice is as follows: Whoever kills a soul without [justifying] murder or corruption on earth, it is as if he has killed all of humanity. With the allegorical meaning of this verse, the right of an innocent person cannot be nullified even for the entire people. One individual is not sacrificed for the safety of all. In the sight of Allah, justice is justice, regardless of the person's status, whether small or great. The right of the small is not nullified for the sake of the great. Without the consent of an individual, his life and rights are not sacrificed for the safety of a community. If it is done with his consent for the sake of heroism, that is a different matter. Relative justice, on the other hand, sacrifices the part for the safety of the whole. It does not consider the rights of the individual for the sake of the community. It tries to create a kind of relative justice called "Ehvenüşşer." But if absolute justice is applicable, one does not resort to relative justice. If one does, it is oppression.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, Imam Ali (RA), considering that the pure justice is applicable as it was during the time of the two Prophets, built the Islamic caliphate upon this principle. His opponents and rivals, however, claimed that it is not applicable and has many difficulties, and thus they innovated on the basis of relative justice. The other reasons shown by history are not the real causes, but rather excuses. If you ask: "What is the reason for Imam Ali's failure in comparison to his predecessors, despite his extraordinary power, amazing intelligence, and high qualifications?" The answer is: That blessed person was more worthy of other important duties than politics and sovereignty. If he had achieved complete political success and full sovereignty, he would not have truly earned the meaningful title of "Shah of Wilayah." Indeed, in many aspects of the outward and political caliphate, he gained a spiritual sovereignty and became the master of all, and even his spiritual sovereignty remained until the Day of Judgment. However, the battle of Imam Ali (RA) with the supporters of Muawiyah in the event of Siffin was a battle for caliphate and sovereignty. That is, Imam Ali (RA) held religious laws and Islamic truths and the Hereafter as the basis, and he sacrificed some of the laws of sovereignty and the merciless demands of politics to them. Hazrat Muawiyah and his supporters, on the other hand, in order to strengthen the Islamic social life with their policies of sovereignty, abandoned the honor and adhered to the permission, thinking themselves compelled in the political world and choosing the permission, thus they erred. However, the struggle of Hazrat Hasan and Hazrat Husayn against the Umayyads was a battle between religion and nationality. That is, the Umayyads, by basing the Islamic state on the Arab nationality and by retreating the connection of Islam from the connection of nationality, caused damage in two aspects.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

One: They corrupted the principles of the others. The other: Because tribalism and nationalism do not pursue justice and rights, they oppress and do not act justly. Because a judge who favors tribalism prefers the member of his tribe and cannot be just. Islam revived the ignorant tribalism; there is no difference between a black Ethiopian slave and a noble Qurayshite when they become Muslim. 1 By the absolute decree, the religious connection cannot be replaced by the national connection. If it is replaced, justice cannot be done, and truth disappears. Thus, the Prophet Hussein (peace be upon him) took the religious connection as the basis and fought against them with great wisdom, until he attained the station of martyrdom. If someone asks: "He was so just and truthful, so why was he not successful? And why did the Divine decree and Divine mercy allow them to suffer such a tragic outcome?" The answer is: It was not the close supporters of the Prophet Hussein, but other nations who had joined the community, that due to their wounded national pride, held a sense of revenge against the Arab nation, which harmed the pure and noble efforts of the Prophet Hussein and his followers and caused their defeat. But the wisdom behind the tragic outcome from the perspective of destiny is this: Hasan and Hussein (peace be upon them) and their descendants and generations were candidates for a spiritual sovereignty. The combination of worldly sovereignty and spiritual sovereignty is very difficult. Therefore, they were estranged from the world, and the ugly face of the world was shown to them so that their hearts would no longer be attached to the world. Their hands were withdrawn from a temporary and superficial sovereignty, but they were destined for a bright and eternal spiritual sovereignty. Instead of ordinary rulers, they became the companions of the saints.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second Rank It is not merely a few Jews who caused the event and stirred up corruption, so that by discovering them the corruption could be stopped. Because, with the entry of many different nations into Islam, many opposing and conflicting currents and opinions mixed. Especially, some of them had their national pride severely wounded by the blows of the Prophet Omar (r.a.), and thus they were waiting for an opportunity for revenge. Because their old religion had been abolished and their former government and empire, which were the sources of their honor, had been destroyed. Consequently, taking revenge, knowingly or unknowingly, had become a common sentiment taken from the Islamic rule. Therefore, it is said that some cunning and clever hypocrites, like the Jews, took advantage of that social condition. Thus, preventing such events could only be achieved by reforming the social life and the various opinions of that time. Otherwise, it could not be achieved by merely discovering one or two corrupt individuals. If someone were to say: "Although the Prophet Omar (r.a.) from the pulpit told his commander Sariya, who was a month's distance away, 'Yasariya al-Jabal al-Jabal,' and by conveying this to Sariya, he gave him a miraculous command that led to victory, showing how sharp his vision was, why did he not see with that sharp vision of wilayah the killer Firuz who was by his side?" The answer: We answer with the answer given by Prophet Jacob (peace be upon him). Footnote

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But as for evil, corruption, and falsehood, they are defeated, vanquished, and ruined. Even if they attempt to speak a little, it will be in vain. Indeed, it is certain that the honor of humanity belongs to the descendants of Adam. Their dignity and artistry bear witness to this. Moreover, the most noble among the descendants of Adam are the true Muslims who believe in the truth and reality. The truths of Islam bear witness to this, and the events of the future will also confirm it. Indeed, it is certain that the most perfect of all creation is Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). His miracles and perfect character bear witness to this, and the scholars of human nature also confirm it. Even his enemies admit this and are compelled to do so. Suppose someone says this is so, that is so, and that is so. Can the nature of humanity, with its inclinations, overturn the complete evidence of these facts and deny them, and dare to rebel against the divine will? No, absolutely not. I invoke the name of the Most Merciful and Most Compassionate: the nature of humanity cannot overcome evil, corruption, and falsehood without effort, that is, without divine permission. Moreover, divine wisdom will not allow it. Yes, those who commit crimes against the universal laws of the universe will not be forgiven, nor will they be given a path to salvation. Yes, even if evil prevails for thousands of years in this world, it will ultimately be completely defeated after ten thousand years. In the hereafter, good will condemn evil to eternal destruction.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 37 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

So, it was asked of Hazrat Yakub, "Why did you smell the scent of the shirt that came from Egypt and yet did not see Yusuf in the Well of Canaan who was right by you?" He answered, "Our condition is like that of lightning; sometimes it is visible, sometimes it is hidden. There are times when we sit in the highest position and see all around us, and there are times when we cannot even see the soles of our feet." In short, although man is a free agent, yet according to the secret of the verse, "But you do not will except as Allah wills," divine will is the source, and destiny is supreme. Divine will returns human will, and when destiny comes, sight becomes blind. When destiny speaks, human power cannot speak, and individual choice remains silent. MEANING OF YOUR SECOND QUESTION: What is the nature of the wars that began in the time of Hazrat Ali (r.a.)? What name can we give to the warring parties and those who killed and were killed in that war? The answer is: The battle between Hazrat Ali and Hazrat Talha and Hazrat Zubair and Ayesha Siddiqa (may Allah be pleased with them all), known as the Battle of the Camel, is a struggle between absolute justice and relative justice. Here's how: Hazrat Ali, adhering to the principle of absolute justice, made an independent judgment (ijtihad) to follow that principle as in the time of the Prophet. His opponents, however, in the time of the Prophet, the pure Islamic justice was suitable for absolute justice; but as time passed, different groups with weakened Islam entered Islamic social life, making the application of absolute justice very difficult. Therefore, they made an independent judgment (ijtihad) based on the principle of relative justice, known as "preferring the lesser evil." Since the debate over independent judgment entered politics, the battle erupted.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

meşiet-i insaniye 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

meşiet-i insaniye

Since ijtihad has been made solely for the sake of Allah and for the interests of Islam, and since battle has arisen from ijtihad, we can say that certainly both the killer and the killed are among the people of Paradise, both are the people of good deeds. Although the ijtihad of Hazrat Ali was correct and the others were in error, they are still not deserving of punishment. Because, if one who ijtihads finds the truth, he receives two rewards; if he does not find it, he still receives one reward as a kind of worshipful ijtihad, and is absolved of his mistake. Among us, a very famous and authoritative scholar said in Kurdish: ژِى شَرِّ صَحَابَانْ مَكَه قَالُ وقِيلْ - لَوْرَا جَنَّتِينَه قَاتِلُ وهَمْ قَتِيلْ That is: "Do not say in the battle of the Companions, 'If there were two Paradises, the killer and the killed would both be in it.'" The explanation of absolute justice and relative justice is as follows: Whoever kills a soul without [justifying] murder or corruption on earth, it is as if he has killed all of humanity. With the allegorical meaning of this verse, the right of an innocent person cannot be nullified even for the entire people. One individual is not sacrificed for the safety of all. In the sight of Allah, justice is justice, regardless of the person's status, whether small or great. The right of the small is not nullified for the sake of the great. Without the consent of an individual, his life and rights are not sacrificed for the safety of a community. If it is done with his consent for the sake of heroism, that is a different matter. Relative justice, on the other hand, sacrifices the part for the safety of the whole. It does not consider the rights of the individual for the sake of the community. It tries to create a kind of relative justice called "Ehvenüşşer." But if absolute justice is applicable, one does not resort to relative justice. If one does, it is oppression.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, Imam Ali (RA), considering that the pure justice is applicable as it was during the time of the two Prophets, built the Islamic caliphate upon this principle. His opponents and rivals, however, claimed that it is not applicable and has many difficulties, and thus they innovated on the basis of relative justice. The other reasons shown by history are not the real causes, but rather excuses. If you ask: "What is the reason for Imam Ali's failure in comparison to his predecessors, despite his extraordinary power, amazing intelligence, and high qualifications?" The answer is: That blessed person was more worthy of other important duties than politics and sovereignty. If he had achieved complete political success and full sovereignty, he would not have truly earned the meaningful title of "Shah of Wilayah." Indeed, in many aspects of the outward and political caliphate, he gained a spiritual sovereignty and became the master of all, and even his spiritual sovereignty remained until the Day of Judgment. However, the battle of Imam Ali (RA) with the supporters of Muawiyah in the event of Siffin was a battle for caliphate and sovereignty. That is, Imam Ali (RA) held religious laws and Islamic truths and the Hereafter as the basis, and he sacrificed some of the laws of sovereignty and the merciless demands of politics to them. Hazrat Muawiyah and his supporters, on the other hand, in order to strengthen the Islamic social life with their policies of sovereignty, abandoned the honor and adhered to the permission, thinking themselves compelled in the political world and choosing the permission, thus they erred. However, the struggle of Hazrat Hasan and Hazrat Husayn against the Umayyads was a battle between religion and nationality. That is, the Umayyads, by basing the Islamic state on the Arab nationality and by retreating the connection of Islam from the connection of nationality, caused damage in two aspects.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

One: They corrupted the principles of the others. The other: Because tribalism and nationalism do not pursue justice and rights, they oppress and do not act justly. Because a judge who favors tribalism prefers the member of his tribe and cannot be just. Islam revived the ignorant tribalism; there is no difference between a black Ethiopian slave and a noble Qurayshite when they become Muslim. 1 By the absolute decree, the religious connection cannot be replaced by the national connection. If it is replaced, justice cannot be done, and truth disappears. Thus, the Prophet Hussein (peace be upon him) took the religious connection as the basis and fought against them with great wisdom, until he attained the station of martyrdom. If someone asks: "He was so just and truthful, so why was he not successful? And why did the Divine decree and Divine mercy allow them to suffer such a tragic outcome?" The answer is: It was not the close supporters of the Prophet Hussein, but other nations who had joined the community, that due to their wounded national pride, held a sense of revenge against the Arab nation, which harmed the pure and noble efforts of the Prophet Hussein and his followers and caused their defeat. But the wisdom behind the tragic outcome from the perspective of destiny is this: Hasan and Hussein (peace be upon them) and their descendants and generations were candidates for a spiritual sovereignty. The combination of worldly sovereignty and spiritual sovereignty is very difficult. Therefore, they were estranged from the world, and the ugly face of the world was shown to them so that their hearts would no longer be attached to the world. Their hands were withdrawn from a temporary and superficial sovereignty, but they were destined for a bright and eternal spiritual sovereignty. Instead of ordinary rulers, they became the companions of the saints.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second Rank It is not merely a few Jews who caused the event and stirred up corruption, so that by discovering them the corruption could be stopped. Because, with the entry of many different nations into Islam, many opposing and conflicting currents and opinions mixed. Especially, some of them had their national pride severely wounded by the blows of the Prophet Omar (r.a.), and thus they were waiting for an opportunity for revenge. Because their old religion had been abolished and their former government and empire, which were the sources of their honor, had been destroyed. Consequently, taking revenge, knowingly or unknowingly, had become a common sentiment taken from the Islamic rule. Therefore, it is said that some cunning and clever hypocrites, like the Jews, took advantage of that social condition. Thus, preventing such events could only be achieved by reforming the social life and the various opinions of that time. Otherwise, it could not be achieved by merely discovering one or two corrupt individuals. If someone were to say: "Although the Prophet Omar (r.a.) from the pulpit told his commander Sariya, who was a month's distance away, 'Yasariya al-Jabal al-Jabal,' and by conveying this to Sariya, he gave him a miraculous command that led to victory, showing how sharp his vision was, why did he not see with that sharp vision of wilayah the killer Firuz who was by his side?" The answer: We answer with the answer given by Prophet Jacob (peace be upon him). Footnote

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

So, it was asked of Hazrat Yakub, "Why did you smell the scent of the shirt that came from Egypt and yet did not see Yusuf in the Well of Canaan who was right by you?" He answered, "Our condition is like that of lightning; sometimes it is visible, sometimes it is hidden. There are times when we sit in the highest position and see all around us, and there are times when we cannot even see the soles of our feet." In short, although man is a free agent, yet according to the secret of the verse, "But you do not will except as Allah wills," divine will is the source, and destiny is supreme. Divine will returns human will, and when destiny comes, sight becomes blind. When destiny speaks, human power cannot speak, and individual choice remains silent. MEANING OF YOUR SECOND QUESTION: What is the nature of the wars that began in the time of Hazrat Ali (r.a.)? What name can we give to the warring parties and those who killed and were killed in that war? The answer is: The battle between Hazrat Ali and Hazrat Talha and Hazrat Zubair and Ayesha Siddiqa (may Allah be pleased with them all), known as the Battle of the Camel, is a struggle between absolute justice and relative justice. Here's how: Hazrat Ali, adhering to the principle of absolute justice, made an independent judgment (ijtihad) to follow that principle as in the time of the Prophet. His opponents, however, in the time of the Prophet, the pure Islamic justice was suitable for absolute justice; but as time passed, different groups with weakened Islam entered Islamic social life, making the application of absolute justice very difficult. Therefore, they made an independent judgment (ijtihad) based on the principle of relative justice, known as "preferring the lesser evil." Since the debate over independent judgment entered politics, the battle erupted.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

meşrutiyet 23 passages

Appears under these names in this section

meşrutiyet · Meşrutiyet

metanet 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

metanet

Beloved, sincere, and steadfast brothers; the spiritual victory of those who have suffered afflictions is a matter that brings joy not only to you and us, but perhaps to all the believers in this country. Because it has opened the way for the freedom of the Risale-i Nur. Until now, we have been compelled to endure many hardships due to the fear of confiscation. During these eighteen years, and especially these six years here, I have endured much hardship in concealing the treatises, and I have always suffered anxiously. Praise and thanks be to Allah, equal to the number of letters in the Risale-i Nur, that this time, through this spiritual victory, the oppressive and tyrannical curtain has been torn apart; with little hardship, it has prepared the ground for great reward and broad conquests. And this two-month waiting period, just like our imprisonment incident, has become an occasion for the wider dissemination of the Risale-i Nur in a different way and on a broader scale. We congratulate you, and especially those who suffered afflictions, and particularly Hâfız Mehmed, and we wish you well. A court that can detain one hundred people for one hundred days with one treatise of reflection, yet cannot detain a single person for even one day with a hundred such treatises, has been defeated. Through this, we have become absolutely certain of your amazing sincerity, your extraordinary faith, your unshakable patience, and your strong unity. Our doubts have completely vanished. May Allah be forever pleased with you. Ameen. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 101 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In our age, there are not few learned and capable scholars in the East and the West; however, there is a great need for a unique bird, which is free from worldly interests, illuminated and elevated solely by the light of the Everlasting (Bâkî). Since the Great Master possesses these rare qualities, he is the pole of our time. To follow him is to pursue a path of true obedience and devotion. Since the great reformer and leader of the age has suffered deviation, attachment to such a great guide has become essential. This very reason leads us and them to the Great Master without even considering or thinking about it. This is because the bonds of faith in them are attracted and transformed by the real light present in him, like the pull of a central source of light. These people, by studying and discussing these works now, quickly become capable of understanding the subject matter, and some immediately become qualified to deal with the practical aspects. That is, they immediately become capable of comprehending the subject of Nur. This is a mercy from my Lord. This is from the grace of my Lord. Therefore, no amount of praise and eulogy is enough for His generosity and mercy... To succeed in this service, you need unshakable determination and honor, just as you have actions that guide and direct through a thousand difficulties. God willing, such efforts in every horizon and every corner will bring about the general salvation of Islam. Hafız Ali • • • The Risale-i Nur has spread not only in Turkey but also in Europe and America, and has found a large readership. (With a group of teachers from the Nur Students in Europe, who are illuminated by the light of the Qur'an, using the published collection of Risale-i Nur in Turkey)

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Just as we send greetings to our brothers in Isparta from here and converse with them through correspondence and communication, in the same way, the world of Hafiz Ali, which he has left behind, has become like Isparta or Kastamonu in my eyes. Indeed, according to my records, someone from here was sent there this very night. I regretted it more than ten times. "Why didn't I send greetings to Hafiz Ali through him?" Then it was pointed out to me that there is no need for intermediaries to send greetings; a strong connection is like a telephone. He will come and receive it. That great martyr, Denizli, makes me love him; I do not want to leave from here. He, along with Mehmed Zühtü and Hafiz Mehmed, continues the religious duties and service to Nuriye that they witnessed in their lives. They observe it very closely, perhaps even help. Because of their esteemed position in the circle of the pious, I also mention their names—those two, along with Hafiz Mehmed—beside the names of the chain of silsiles, and I bestow my gifts upon them. • • • Dear, sincere brothers; The sincerity, loyalty, and virtue you possess is sufficient reason in these difficult times to refrain from looking at each other's faults and to avoid suspicion. The strong bond of the Risale-i Nur chain is such a virtue that it can forgive a thousand wrongdoings. On the Day of Judgment, based on Divine Justice, which forgives through the virtue of good deeds reaching the wrongdoers, you too must treat each other with affection and forgiveness according to the virtue of your good deeds. Otherwise, angering someone over a wrongdoing, or being strict and harsh due to distress, is a harmful anger born of narrow-mindedness and pride, and it becomes oppression in two ways. Insha'Allah, you will help each other in joy and comfort, and reduce the burden of hardship to nothing. • • • Dear, sincere, blessed brothers; The reason I have not spoken to you for a few days is a severe and poisonous illness that I have not seen its like before. I am eternally grateful and proud, until the end of my life, for the steadfast, strong, and unshakable brothers in the Nur and rose circle, and for the selfless people of Kastamonu. With them, I find a strong point of support and complete comfort against all the oppressions of the tyrants. If I were to die now,

Şualar ·On Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; we have received your luminous gifts and the memorials of the diamond pens. May the Almighty, the Lord of the Worlds, bestow ten mercies for each letter written by the owners of those pens, and may this be so. One of the kinds of miracles of these luminous Old Age Treatises is as follows: When the trust arrived at the door, the old mufti of this place, who has only come to me twice in eight years, came in an unusual manner with the mayor, and at that moment, Emine also brought the trust to the door. On the same day, when the Old Age Trust arrived, in this city, two very old individuals, who were illiterate old men at the head of the Risale-i Nur, came separately from different places, each carrying a piece of yogurt for the prayer of blessings. Also on the same day, a representative of the Isparta heroes and Hilmi Bey, who has only come to us three times, arrived from a one-day distance, and in an unusual manner, while the trust was in our hands, he entered as if he had come to see the gift. At the same time, a disciple named Hayri, who was related to a couple of Nuri miracles, and Fuad, an important disciple of the Risale-i Nur who came from the Daday village, entered together. From the trusts in our hands, Fuad took three copies to read in Istanbul. This is certainly not coincidental or accidental, but perhaps it is a sign of a good reception for these Old Age Trusts and an indication of their positive influence. Brothers; two of the six pillars, Ali and Tahiri, and Hafiz Mustafa, in these two or three years and especially in this region, have helped and achieved such extraordinary devotion or high power and activity that they have eternally made the disciples of the Risale-i Nur grateful and have permanently established the Risale-i Nur in this region. May the Almighty be eternally pleased with them and with you. Amin. The master of the Nuri School, Hacı Hafiz, who helped me with his pen, and his student, and the two brothers Mustafa and Salih, and the two brothers Ahmed and Süleyman, and five brothers who studied together, three of whom helped us, and Babacan, who brought joy to Asım's spirit and rushed to help us in that system, and Zekai, who brought joy to Lütfü's spirit.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 159 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fifth: A boy named Sulayman, who was fourteen years old, was making excessive mischief and provoking others' desires. I told him: "Be quiet. Pray your prayers. This state of yours among the great mischief-makers will bring danger to you." He began to pray, but again he abandoned prayer and returned to mischief. Suddenly, he was slapped. He became afflicted with scabies and was forced to lie in bed for twenty days. Yes, it is true. Sulayman. Sixth: Omar, who served me in the bidayt, began to pray and abandoned songs. But one evening, a song near the door reached my ears and harmed my preoccupation with the affairs of the community. I became angry and went out. I saw that, contrary to custom, it was Omar. I also slapped him contrary to custom. Suddenly, in the morning, Omar was sent to another prison contrary to custom. Seventh: A boy named Hamza, sixteen years old, had a beautiful voice and was singing songs, provoking others' desires, and making mischief. I told him: "Do not do this, you will be slapped." Suddenly, the next day, one of his hands fell off, and he suffered for two weeks. Yes, it is true. Hamza. There are such slaps; but the paper has run out, and the meaning has also ended. • • • Beloved, sincere brothers; A Director of Knowledge, lifted the veil from his face and displayed absolute blasphemy on another cloth. He wrote that declaration with another reason before receiving our last defense. Although I was not planning to send it to that office; however, this situation showed that due to the insistence of my brothers, it was both appropriate and necessary to send it to them as well. Because, certainly, a director who carries such a level of heresy would not remain indifferent to the documents and secret writings sent to Ankara. Suddenly, direct refutations hit the head of the attack, which was very good. Insha'Allah, a strong current in favor of the Risale-i Nur will also arise in that office.

Şualar ·On Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And because the false poetry left the lofty efforts of the poets as lifeless as corpses, in the end, it was rejected and those who dealt with it, such as Musaylimah and others like him, fell into the depths of ignorance and foolishness. Indeed, the noble and proud Arab tribes, by competing with this false poetry and abandoning it, and by manifesting sincerity and truth, succeeded in establishing their justice in the world. Thus, the intellectual justice of the Companions originated from this secret. Guidance and indication If one pays attention from the perspective of history, biography, and relics, it becomes evident that the Prophet Muhammad, upon whom be peace and blessings, from the age of four to forty, during the intense period of natural impulses and the fervor of instinct to express emotions and intellect outwardly, maintained perfect steadfastness and virtue, complete self-control, balance and harmony of circumstances, and finally, the utmost chastity, without ever being overcome by any situation—let alone by those who are stubborn and resistant. If one examines his life and then considers the period after forty years, when his moral continuity began, and the great revolution that followed, and still doubts its truth and reality, then let him accuse himself. For there will be a hidden sophistry in his mind. Indeed, even in the most critical situations—such as on Mount Uhud—where the path was lost and the opportunity for action was cut off, his actions, state, and demeanor were marked with great virtue, perfect nobility, and ultimate certainty, which are sufficient evidence of prophethood and seriousness, and proof of his connection with the truth.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 144 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Salisen: In Hasan Âtıf's letter, he mentions brave and persevering individuals—whom he refers to as "elders." We accept those brave and persevering new brothers with heart and soul. However, those who enter the Risale-i Nur circle must genuinely strive to strengthen their personal courage into an unshakable perseverance and self-discipline, and to transform that fragile shard of personal courage into the self-sacrificing loyalty of a true seeker of truth. Indeed, in our profession, after wholehearted sincerity, the most important principle is perseverance and self-discipline. And through this discipline, there have been many instances where ordinary individuals, who have succeeded in the service of Nuri, have, at the age of twenty or thirty, surpassed sixty or seventy-year-old elders in spiritual authority. Moreover, while a person's individual courage may be admirable on its own, once they become part of a cohesive community, they cannot use that personal courage to maintain the community's peace and steadfastness. Acting according to the secret of the noble hadith, "Walk according to the pace of the weakest among you," is currently very harmful in these complex situations. Moreover, the issues of hats and calls to prayer, and the titles of Deccal and Süfyan, which have caused the teachers and the political elite to take a stance against Risale-i Nur and to overstep, must not be unnecessary topics of debate or contention for the followers of Risale-i Nur against the wild ones. It is necessary to avoid such matters, to be cautious, and to maintain moderation. Indeed, even a minor lack of caution on your part affects us here. Risale-i Nur is not just a single circle; it has layers like interrelated circles. There are layers such as the leaders, the owners, the adherents, the publishers, the students, and the supporters. Those who do not have the qualifications for the leaders' circle cannot be expelled from the Risale-i Nur circle unless they support a movement opposed to Risale-i Nur. Those who do not have the qualities of an adherent can become students, provided they do not enter a conflicting profession. Those who act innovatively can become friends, provided they do not support it in their hearts. Therefore, do not expel someone to the enemy class due to a minor fault. But the leaders of Risale-i Nur...

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 160 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

mevt 10 passages

Appears under these names in this section

mevt · Mevt

For everything has a point of perfection and a tendency toward that point. The tendency is the need, the need is the love, and the love is the incitement. The absolute perfection of the possible entities is the absolute body. The particular perfection is the actual body that fully realizes its potential. The obedience of the entire universe to the command of the Day, is like the obedience of a single grain of dust. In the obedience and submission of the possible to the eternal command of the Day, the tendency, need, desire, and incitement are distinct and separate. If we consider the three points, especially the six mysteries of the Third Point, not from the perspective of ownership and possibility, but from the perspective of divinity and eternal power, the repulsion that leads to doubt is removed and the soul becomes at peace. Thus: Since eternal power is non-contingent, essential, and necessary, the divine aspect of everything is inclined toward it and corresponds to it. In terms of possibility, it is balanced and impartial. It conforms to the great natural law. The divine aspect is distinct from accidents and particularities. The greatest whole, in relation to the smaller parts, does not resist or oppose power. In the Day of Resurrection, the revival of all the souls is no more burdensome for power than the revival and creation of a worm that has slept in the winter with a lifeless body in the spring. If the aforementioned three points are considered in the focus of attention, it becomes evident that: 1. "Your creation and resurrection are no more than the creation of a single soul," is true, just, and real without exaggeration or distortion.

Sünûhat ·Mektup 13 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Because a lasting beauty cannot be satisfied with a transient desire. And the love of a perishing and transient lover for the eternal and lasting beloved becomes a permanent state of the heart. Indeed, a person who cannot reach a beautiful thing with his hand or understanding, uses it as a comfort for himself. For this reason, this world clings to its Creator just as the Creator clings to the hereafter. And similarly, in the Creator of this world, there is a great compassion for humanity. For we see that help is given with utmost speed to a person suffering from a calamity who asks for help. Those who turn to the throne of majesty are saved. The requests of those who ask are granted. The voice of the most ordinary living being is heard and its need is accepted. Thus, the One who possesses such compassion, when making a prayer on behalf of all humanity for the greatest, most necessary, and most urgent need of mankind, will ask for the Paradise and eternal happiness, and the removal of death and all forms of death. Indeed, this esteemed leader's general prayer is affirmed by all living beings and all creation, who say "Amen! Amen!" Look, that Being is praying and making a request with such a purpose and such a goal that He raises humanity and all creation from the absolute state of degradation, worthlessness, uselessness, and futility, to the state of value, permanence, lofty duty, and the degree of being a creation of the Eternal. Look, He is asking and pleading with such a high degree of supplication and with such a sweet tone of entreaty that it seems to echo through all existence, the heavens, and the throne, bringing them into His presence and making them respond to His prayer with "Amen, O Allah, Amen!"

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Lasiyyemalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Jews are the people who have adopted these two general and tremendous principles of the Qur'anic verses, which they have turned into a kind of social and human life cycle through deception and trickery. These are the people who cause the social life of humanity to tremble, who pit labor and capital against each other, who create usurious interest that leads to the establishment of banks, and who accumulate wealth through deceit and fraud. They are the same people who join all kinds of corrupt committees and meddle in every type of revolution in order to take revenge against the governments and the victorious ones from whom they have been deprived and who have always suffered oppression. For example, "فَتَمَنَّوُا الْمَوْتَ" (So they wished for death): "If you are truthful, you would desire death. But you will not desire it." Indeed, in the assembly of the Prophet, a small community, under the title of an individual incident, expresses that the Jewish people, the most famous among the nations of humanity for their desire for life and fear of death, will never desire death until the Day of Resurrection and will never abandon their desire for life. For example, "وَضُرِبَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الذِّلَّةُ وَالْمَسْكَنَةُ" (And humiliation and poverty were stamped upon them): This title generally expresses the future destiny of that people. Indeed, it is because of such terrible destinies woven into the lineage and fate of that people that the Qur'an acts very severely toward them and strikes them with terrible punishments. Therefore, from these examples, compare the story of Prophet Moses and the other parts of the Children of Israel with this story and with other stories. Now, just as the miraculous expressions in the Fourth Light, the Qur'an's simple words and individual subjects conceal many miraculous expressions. A wise person will recognize the signs. FIFTH LIGHT: The Qur'an is a miraculous unity in terms of its purposes and issues, meanings and styles, subtleties and excellences.

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second: Some hadiths, which refer to the majority of Muslims or the Islamic government or the center of caliphate, have been mistakenly considered to apply to all people in general, and although they refer to a specific aspect, they have been generally and universally accepted. For example, it is reported that, "A time will come when there will be no one left who says 'Allah'." 1 That is, "The zikirhane (places of remembrance) will close and the call to prayer and the kathma will be recited in Turkish." Fourth point: Just as matters of the unseen such as fate and death are kept hidden for many wise and beneficial reasons, the Day of Judgment, which is the fate of the world and death, the fate of mankind and the species of animals, is also hidden for many beneficial reasons. Yes, if the time of fate were certain, then half of one's life would be spent in absolute ignorance, and after half of one's life, one would spend each day taking a step closer to the gallows, in absolute fear. In such a case, the balance of fear and reverence, which is wise and beneficial, would be disturbed. Similarly, if the time of the Day of Judgment, which is the fate and death of the world, were certain, the earlier and middle generations would be affected very little by the idea of the afterlife. And the later generations, being in absolute fear, would not find the pleasure and value of worldly life, nor would they find the importance and wisdom of worship, which is done with choice and obedience out of fear and reverence. Also, if it were certain, some of the truths of faith would reach the level of obviousness, and everyone would inevitably confirm them. The secret of the proposal and the wisdom of faith, which are connected to choice and will, would be destroyed. Because of such many beneficial reasons, the matters of the unseen remain hidden. Therefore, since everyone considers both their fate and their continuation every minute, they can work for both this world and the afterlife. Likewise, in every era, since people can think both that the Day of Judgment will come and that the world will continue, they can work for both the eternal life in the transient world and for the worldly prosperity as if it will never die.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, these events that we see at every moment, the new and countless lives and the souls, which are the originals and essences of these lives, coming into being and being sent from nothingness, show the necessity of existence and the livingness of a Necessary Being and the Living and Sustaining (Hayy al-Kayyûm), His attributes of majesty and His Most Beautiful Names, just as the sun shown by the sun's rays. A man who does not recognize and accept the sun is compelled to deny the feast that fills the day. Similarly, a man who does not recognize the sun of Oneness, the Living and Sustaining, the Giver of life and the Taker of life, must deny the existence of the living beings that fill the earth, past and future, and must fall below even the level of an animal by ten degrees, descending from the rank of life to become a blind ignorant fool! The Twenty-Fourth Window There is none like Him; all things perish except His Face. To Him belongs judgment, and to Him you will return. 1 Death is as much a proof of lordship as life. It is a very strong proof of Oneness. According to the verse, "Who created death and life," death is not annihilation, destruction, nothingness, or a meaningless end; rather, it is the termination of service, the transfer of place, the transformation of body, the release from duty and imprisonment of the body, and the liberation by a Wise Doer, and it is a regular work of wisdom, as shown in the First Letter. Yes, just as the created things and the living beings on the surface of the earth bear witness to the necessity of existence and Oneness of a Wise Creator, so too do these living beings, by their deaths, bear witness to the eternity and Oneness of an Ever-Living One.

Sözler ·Otuz Ucuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Call to the Asakir-i Muvahhidîn (Occasional Religious Journal, No. 110, April 30, 1909) O Asakir-i Muvahhidîn! I convey to you the command of the Master of the Universe (peace and blessings be upon him), that obedience to the commanders within the framework of the Sharia is obligatory. Your commanders and your masters are your officers. The military camp is similar to a brave and well-organized factory. If one wheel neglects discipline and obedience, the entire factory collapses. Your disciplined and strong military factory is the pivot and source of support for thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslim populations. Because your two tremendous acts of obedience were bloodless and accomplished with great success, and because they revealed two great miracles of the sacred Sharia, you have demonstrated the strength of Islamic solidarity and the holiness of the Sharia with two clear proofs. Even if we had sacrificed thousands of martyrs for these two revolutions, it would have been a small price to pay. However, if even a thousandth part of your obedience were lost, it would cost us dearly. For the loss of your obedience is like the loss of the vital bond or the loss of natural warmth, which leads to death. History testifies that the interventions of the military in politics have caused great harm to the state and the nation. Surely, your Islamic solidarity will prevent you from reaching points that would harm the Islamic life you cherish. Those who think politically are your officers and commanders, who are considered as the thinking strength of your Islamic solidarity. Sometimes, what you consider harmful is actually in the interest of the state, because it prevents great political damage. Therefore, your experienced officers, based on their experience, see this and give you orders. There is no room for hesitation on your part. Unusual or special actions are not contrary to skill or art, nor do they corrupt the art itself. Just as one cannot prevent the use of the medicine of a skilled doctor or the engineering of a skilled engineer because of their unusual actions. Similarly, do not let your obedience be hindered by the occasional unusual actions of some of your experienced and skilled officers, who are adorned with Islamic solidarity and experienced in the art of war. For

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Mektup 45 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He has opened the door to the mystery and enchantment of death with the Risale-i Nur, and beneath that terrifying face, he has discovered and proven to the believers a very affectionate, joyful, luminous reality. And in the face of the people of misguidance, who are submerged in this life full of death, he confronts them with an eternal, life-giving, temporary death, and triumphantly opposes them. Just as the example of those in darkness, the people of misguidance, who are secretly aware of the secrets of this world, try to adorn themselves with their unlawful desires, the Risale-i Nur brings forth death against this deceptive, transient life and elevates its taste and beauty to the highest degree. And it says and proves: "Death is eternal punishment for the people of misguidance. And the only thing that saves them from that terrible gallows and transforms death into a blessed release is the Qur'an and faith." That is why this great truth about death has taken a very important and extensive place in the Risale-i Nur; indeed, in most of its attacks, it holds death in its hand and strikes the heads of the people of misguidance, trying to bring them back to their senses. Secondly: One of the four fundamental principles of the people of the path, and especially the Nakshbandi order, is the connection with death, which transformed the old Said into the new Said (may peace be upon him) and has always accompanied the new Said in the movement of thought. Starting with the Risale of the Elders, this connection is shown in the epistles, revealing its discovery, and showing the luminous, life-giving, and beautiful reality of death to the people of faith. Thirdly: This verse, through the calculation of ciphers and abjad, accurately shows and coincides with the time and date of the contact of the three types of death that attack Said from all sides. Therefore, the word "mayyit" (dead) in the verse, when considered individually and numerically, specifically points to Said Nursi, as the name coincides perfectly with the numerical value of "mayyit."

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

We have only two solutions to free ourselves from this torment of conscience. One is: We must be completely drunk. The other is: We must withdraw from humanity and carry a savage, heartless heart, so that these two solutions may make us forget the ruin of the entire people and not affect us. Also, we must be a bit foolish, so that we imagine ourselves exempt from a disaster that encompasses the whole people! O Europe! You have understood this hellish condition you have gifted to the human spirit with one blind eye. You sought a remedy for this terrible suffering. You turned away from the cure and medicine for this disease, the mercy of the Qur'an. Temporarily, to avoid feeling pain, you found levity and bright, soothing hopes as a remedy. And with these, you canceled the feelings of humanity. May this medicine you found consume your head and devour it! O my dream companion! Surely you understand, this path is the path of life, which the people of ignorance and error walk. All living beings appear to them like that poor man. Death and misfortunes resemble those tyrants. You can apply other points yourself. O companion and O Europe, the one who is lost! Come, let us take the other path, following the footsteps of the students of the Qur'an. Look: At every station, every place, at every step, along the entire road, there are soldiers at every lodge, on duty and waiting. Look, the law enforcers are coming. They give discharge papers to everyone. Look, everywhere there is a commotion. Those officials take weapons, horses, and official uniforms from the discharged soldiers if they have any. If there are soldiers in need of medical treatment, they perform surgical operations. Then they give them the discharge papers. These soldiers show a show of sorrow to part with the things they have grown attached to; but inwardly they are happy. For they are free from the burden and responsibility of that duty. Also, they return to their homeland to receive their reward for the services they have rendered. Also, they meet their sultan. Look: Sometimes these officials encounter a raw and rough soldier. The soldier says, "Hand over your weapon and horse.

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Mektup 44 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Just like him, the disbeliever has abandoned absolute disbelief against the heavenly announcements of the Qur'an and has descended into a doubtful disbelief. If one were to say to him: "Since you know death and decay are an eternal punishment, imagine the gallows before your eyes. How can one live and take pleasure while constantly looking at it?" That man, having received a portion from the Qur'an's general way of mercy and its encompassing light, says: "Death is not punishment; there is a possibility of remaining." Or, like an ostrich, he buries his head in the sand of ignorance, hoping that fate will not see him, the grave will not look at him, and the decay of things will not shoot an arrow at him! In short, through that doubtful disbelief, when he sees death and decay as punishment, the Qur'an and the heavenly books' definite reports about belief in the Hereafter offer him a possibility; that disbeliever clings to that possibility and avoids that terrible pain. At that time, if one were to say to him, "Since you are going to an eternal world, you must endure the hardships of religious duties to live well in that world." That man, due to his doubtful disbelief, says: "Perhaps it does not exist. Why should I work for something that may not exist?" That is, when he is freed from the eternal punishment realm through the possibility of remaining given by the Qur'an's ruling, and the religious duties' hardships become burdensome to him through the possibility of non-existence given by that doubtful disbelief, he clings to the possibility of disbelief and escapes from that pain. Therefore, in this point of view, he thinks he enjoys more pleasure in this life than a believer. Because he escapes the hardships of religious duties through the possibility of disbelief and does not take upon himself the eternal world through the possibility of belief. However, the effect of this satanic delusion is very superficial, useless, and temporary. Indeed, the Qur'an al-Hakim has a kind of mercy even towards disbelievers, saving their worldly life from being entirely hellish to some extent, giving it a form through illusion, so they live through illusion. Otherwise, they would suffer a spiritual torment in this world that resembles the torment of the Hereafter and would be forced to commit suicide. Therefore, O people of faith! Enter under the protection of the Qur'an, which saves you from eternal punishment and from worldly and spiritual hells, as a believer and with sincerity, and follow the Sunnah of the Prophet.

Lem'alar ·On Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, these events that we see at every moment, the new and countless lives and the souls, which are the originals and essences of these lives, coming into being and being sent from nothingness, show the necessity of existence and the livingness of a Necessary Being and the Living and Sustaining (Hayy al-Kayyûm), His attributes of majesty and His Most Beautiful Names, just as the sun shown by the sun's rays. A man who does not recognize and accept the sun is compelled to deny the feast that fills the day. Similarly, a man who does not recognize the sun of Oneness, the Living and Sustaining, the Giver of life and the Taker of life, must deny the existence of the living beings that fill the earth, past and future, and must fall below even the level of an animal by ten degrees, descending from the rank of life to become a blind ignorant fool! The Twenty-Fourth Window There is none like Him; all things perish except His Face. To Him belongs judgment, and to Him you will return. 1 Death is as much a proof of lordship as life. It is a very strong proof of Oneness. According to the verse, "Who created death and life," death is not annihilation, destruction, nothingness, or a meaningless end; rather, it is the termination of service, the transfer of place, the transformation of body, the release from duty and imprisonment of the body, and the liberation by a Wise Doer, as shown in the First Letter. Yes, just as the created beings and the living beings on the surface of the earth bear witness to the necessity of existence and Oneness of a Wise Creator, so too do these beings, through their deaths, bear witness to the eternity and Oneness of a Living Being.

Sözler ·Otuz Ucuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Meyve 9 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Meyve · meyve

Beloved, sincere, and steadfast brothers and heirs; there are three reasons for the current pressure against me: First: A decision by the Council of Representatives had ordered that I be given two and a half banknotes daily for my sustenance and an allocation for other expenses, and also to build and hand over a house of the type I desired. I refused this. I only accepted a part of it for travel expenses to Denizli for my transfer. They became angry and started to persecute me. Second: The people in the vicinity of Denizli showed me excessive kindness and goodwill due to the Risale-i Nur, and this same situation is beginning to happen here as well, which touches the suspicions of the oppressors. Third: The excuses of the governor of Afyon, who is acting on behalf of the deceased man, are to take revenge on me. However, the Divine decree is turning their oppression into mercy and benefits for us. Do not worry. One benefit is this: They are only silencing me at the place of the Risale-i Nur. But in my place, the Risale-i Nur is being spoken by a hundred tongues and by the thousands of my disciples; these Lights are giving lessons to the ignorant minds. There are many signs that even the highest officials, after receiving the Risale-i Nur for defense, are beginning to investigate it with great curiosity, especially the collection Hüccetullahi l-Bâliğa. Yes, just as their preoccupation with my person is beneficial for a certain degree of freedom and dissemination of the Risale-i Nur, so too is not meeting with my brothers an important benefit. Indeed, one of my brothers came here, spending a hundred liras to meet me, but when the meeting did not happen, he returned. This was a complete benefit. If the door were opened, the flood of visitors from all sides could not only touch the suspicions of the oppressors and slanderers but also harm our secret of sincerity and our principle. Therefore, this isolation is a mercy for us. In this blessed month, the gain is one to a hundred. My blessed brothers, the innocent, and the pure.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 17 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And he who, through the printing of his important works such as Âyetü’l-Kübrâ, in the time of calamity that befell himself and his disciples, fell into prisons and transformed those prisons into a Medrese-i Yusufiye with the guidance of the Qur’an, the lessons of the Risale-i Nur, and the enthusiasm of his disciples, and established a school, and caused all the ignorant among us to complete the Qur’an in that school, and through the sacred power of the Qur’an, the comfort of the Risale-i Nur, and the sacrifices of his brothers, despite being old and weak, he took upon himself all our burdens and weights, and through his writings such as the Risale of Meyve and Müdafaanâme, with the miraculous eloquence of the Qur’an, the strong proofs of the Risale-i Nur, and the sincerity of his disciples, by the permission of Allah, opened the doors for us and achieved acquittal, and on that day made a festival for us and for the Islamic world, and truly proved that the Risale-i Nur is "light upon light," thereby earning the right for them to be read and written freely until the Day of Judgment. And he who proved that the Islamic world needs the sacred nourishment of the Qur’an, the spiritual sustenance of Nur, and the contributions of his disciples as much as bread, water, and air, and that thousands of people entered the grave with faith by reading and writing these Nurlar, and who never let his disciples be defeated or disgraced anywhere, and today, with the heavenly lessons of the Qur’an, the principles of the Risale-i Nur, the wisdom of his disciples, and the Tenth and Eleventh Issues and the flowers of the Risale of Meyve, he extinguished the fire of our hearts burning day and night with the fire of sectarianism, and guided our hearts with the blessed Issues and Flowers like the water of life and the drink of Kavser, leading us to joy and happiness.

Şualar ·On Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here I am, ready at all times to sacrifice my life and comfort for the permanence, continuation, expression, and acceptance of each treatise that proves the truths of those resâils. I know my happiness lies in their service to the Qur'an. In that state, I understood through that faith that the recognition of a hundred degrees of appreciation is greater than the praise of people, through the divine permanence. With all my strength, I said, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian." With that consciousness of faith, I understood that the eternal permanence and the perpetual life given by the Everlasting, the Lord of Majesty, and the faith and its good deeds, are the fruits of this transient life and the means to an eternal permanence. Like a seed that sheds its shell to bring about a revolution in a fruit-bearing tree, I have convinced my soul to leave behind the shell of this worldly existence to bear those eternal fruits. Together with my soul, I said, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian." With that consciousness of faith and devotion to servitude, I knew with certainty that the veil of the earth's soil is illuminated from behind, that the heavy layer of earth has also lifted from the dead, and that the underground world entered through the grave's door is not a place of darkness and desolation. I knew this with absolute certainty. With all my strength, I said, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian." I felt with complete certainty and knew with absolute certainty through that consciousness of faith that the intense longing for permanence within my nature, when looking at the permanence and existence of the Everlasting, the Lord of Majesty, from two perspectives, saw itself as a delirious fool who had drawn a veil of vanity over its beloved and had worshipped its own delusion.

Şualar ·Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If there were an eye that could encompass and observe the entire surface of the earth at once, it would see the beauty and excellence of the All-Merciful and All-Provider's compassion in full. In the late winter, when the animal caravans are about to run out of food, the All-Provider sends forth abundant, delicious, and varied foods and blessings as unseen aid and divine generosity. These are given to the plants, placed on the heads of the trees, hung on the necks of the birds, and sent from the hidden treasure of mercy. Observing this act of compassion from the All-Provider, one would see how sweet and beautiful it is, and from this, one would know that only a Being who creates and gives the apple as true sustenance to a person can do so. This Being is the only One who creates and provides, who turns the seasons and the days and nights, and who moves the globe like a merchant's ship, bringing the harvests of the seasons to the needy guests on the earth. Because the seal of nature, the inscription of wisdom, the mark of eternity, and the stamp of mercy found on the surface of that apple are present in all apples and other fruits, in all plants and animals, the true owner and creator of that apple must certainly and undeniably be the Owner of all the apples that are its equal, its kindred, and its siblings, as well as the Owner of the entire orchard of the earth, the great garden that is its courtyard, the tree that is its factory, the season that is its workshop, and the spring and summer that are its training ground. No one else can be. Therefore, each fruit is a seal of unity, indicating the Scribe and Creator of the earth, which is the tree of the fruit, and the universe, which is the garden of the Book. It reveals the unity and signifies that the decree of oneness has been sealed as many times as the number of fruits.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is a part of a letter written by the hero of Risale-i Nur, Hüseyn, on the occasion of the Eleventh Question of the Fruit. 2 وَاِنْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ اِلاَّ يُسَبِّحُ بِحَمْدِهِ1 بِاسْمِهِ سُبْحَانَهُ Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Our beloved, esteemed, and precious teacher; the Fruit, with its Ninth Question, in a terrible time and amidst tremendous disasters, among the greatest enemies, has not only provided relief to his disciples in a miraculous way, but with its Tenth and Eleventh Questions, especially, has applauded the followers of Nur on the paths of truth and has greatly increased our attachment to the real place they will go, the condition of the grave, and the terrifying, sorrowful, and painful journey beneath the earth, where they will see and speak with the angels. By making us love and desire to converse with and be accompanied by these angels, he has eased and calmed our extraordinary fears about this first and terrifying journey. Especially for those who, like me, cannot see the luminous life of that world, the Ninth Question has become like an electric lamp shining through millions of years of distance, and it has also become a model garden of flowers that will always be smelled and appreciated. Yes, we, your beloved students, present to you that, just as a student reads his lessons to his teacher every day, we should present the benefits we receive from Nur to our beloved teacher at every moment. However, our beloved teacher has for now suspended their speeches. O beloved teacher; the truth of Risale-i Nur, the beauty of the Fruit, and the blessings of its flower have moved me to speak on behalf of my country, and have given life to many hearts like mine. Now, in our environment, the steps taken and the hands extended toward Risale-i Nur have, with the Eleventh Flower of the Fruit, gained more honor, developed, and begun to be active. Your humble student Hüseyn • • •

Şualar ·On Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH PRINCIPLE If one carefully observes the beings of this universe, it becomes evident that even the collective entities have their own spiritual personalities, each performing a collective function and service. For example, just as a flower displays a pattern of art and with its language of appearance mentions the names of the Creator, the spherical garden of the earth is also like a flower, performing a very well-organized collective function of praise. Just as a fruit, in an organized manner, expresses a proclamation and praise, similarly, a large tree, with its overall form, performs a very well-organized natural function and worship. Just as a tree, through its leaves, fruits, and flowers, forms a prayer of praise, similarly, the vast ocean of the heavens, with its suns, stars, and moons acting as words, praises the Almighty Creator and extols the Almighty Maker, and so on. Each of the external beings, although seemingly inert and unconscious, performs very lively and conscious functions and praises. Indeed, just as the angels represent these in the world of angels and express their praises, these also serve as their images, homes, and mosques in the world of sovereignty and the world of testimony. As stated in the Fourth Branch of the Twenty-Fourth Word, the Almighty Maker of this palace employs four categories of workers within it, the first being the angels and spiritual beings. Since the plant and mineral kingdoms, without knowledge and under the command of a knowing being, perform very important, unpaid services. And the animal kingdom, without knowledge, serves very general purposes in exchange for a small reward. And humans, in exchange for two types of rewards—immediate and deferred—are employed to move successfully, to take a share for themselves in everything, and to oversee other workers, which is evident through observation. Indeed, the fourth category may consist of the first category of workers and laborers.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

While I was greatly affected by the harm caused by many accusers and to the Nurlar, a divine providence came to our aid. I began to read with great eagerness and attention those important treatises, which were hidden and needed by the people in power, and the great official institutions practically became a Nuri school. They began to appreciate with critical thinking. Indeed, in Denizli, without our knowledge, under extraordinary secrecy, many people, both official and unofficial, read the printed Âyetü’l-Kübrâ, strengthened their faith, and reduced our imprisonment to nothing. Then they took us to the Denizli prison. They put me in a small, damp, cold cell in complete isolation. While I was writhing in great sorrow due to old age, illness, and the sufferings of my innocent companions, and in great regret and distress from the suspension and cancellation of the Nurlar, suddenly a divine providence came to our aid. Suddenly, they turned that large prison into a Nuri school and proved it to be a Yusufi medrese (a.s.). The heroes of Medresetü’z-Zehrâ began to spread the Nurlar with their diamond-like pens. Indeed, in those difficult conditions, the hero of the Nurlar wrote more than twenty treatises from the Fruits and Defense series in three or four months. They began to make progress both inside and outside the prison. Our loss in that hardship turned into great benefits, and our sorrows into joy. 1 Perhaps you dislike something, yet it is good for you, it revealed the secret again. Then, based on the first group of knowledgeable people's erroneous and superficial records, they made strong criticisms against us, and together with the fierce attacks of the Minister of Education, they even issued a statement against us, and even tried to execute some of us with certain news. At that time, a divine providence came to our aid. While we were expecting the strong criticisms of the Ankara group of knowledgeable people, the appreciative reports, even though they found five or ten errors in five boxes of Nuri treatises, in court the points they indicated as errors and mistakes were found to be the truth, and the matters they called errors and mistakes were found to be their own errors.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And for that book of nations and tribes, coins were minted in the number of its scribes to show and inform about them. And for that garden decree, coins were minted in the number of the plants, trees, and animals within that garden to introduce and describe its sultan. Indeed, for the beginning, end, surface, and interior of each tree, there are four unity coins indicating the names "He is the First, the Last, the Manifest, and the Hidden." • As indicated by the First Name, the original source of each fruit-bearing tree—the seed—is like a chest containing the tree's program, index, and plan; it is also like a device containing its mechanisms, parts, and organization; and like a machine carrying its delicate inputs, subtle outputs, and arrangements. • As indicated by the Last Name, the result and fruit of each tree is like a specification sheet describing the tree's form, characteristics, and features; it is also like a declaration stating its functions, benefits, and qualities; and like a manual that, through the seeds in the fruit's core, teaches and declares the tree's examples, models, and generations. • As indicated by the Manifest Name, the shape and form that each tree wears is like a finely crafted and embroidered robe or garment, cut and adorned according to the tree's branches, twigs, leaves, and flowers. It is so delicate, balanced, and meaningful that it transforms the tree into a book, a letter, or a poem. • As indicated by the Hidden Name, the internal mechanism of each tree is like a factory that, with great precision, organizes, produces, and manages the entire tree's leaves and flowers. It also supplies all the necessary materials and sustenance to each part of the tree with perfect coordination. This miraculous factory operates with astonishing speed, like a lightning strike; with ease, like setting a clock; and with unity and coordination, like an army under a single command.

Şualar ·Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Twenty-Fourth Word This Word is Five Branches. Pay attention to the Fourth Branch. Climb onto the Fifth Branch, come out, pluck and take its fruits. In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Allah! There is none worthy of worship except Him; He has the Most Beautiful Names. 1 This refers to one of the many truths of the luminous tree of this noble verse...

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

milliyet 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

milliyet · Milliyet

THIRD PRINCIPLE The teachings of philosophical wisdom and Quranic wisdom regarding human social life: Philosophical wisdom takes "power" as the point of reference in social life. It recognizes "interest" as the goal. It acknowledges "struggle" as the law of life. It maintains "particularism and negative nationalism" in the relations of communities. Its results are "satisfying selfish desires and increasing human needs." However, the essence of power is conflict. The essence of interest is the struggle over unmet desires. The essence of struggle is conflict. The essence of particularism is conflict, because it thrives by absorbing others. This is the wisdom that has made human happiness self-centered. However, Quranic wisdom takes "right" instead of power as the point of reference. It takes "virtue and divine pleasure" instead of interest as the goal. It takes "the principle of cooperation" instead of the principle of struggle as the basis of life. In the relations of communities, it takes "religious, class, and national ties" instead of particularism and nationalism. Its goal is to prevent the excesses of selfish desires, encourage the spirit toward moral values, satisfy noble feelings, and guide people toward human perfection, thus making them truly human. The essence of right is unity. The essence of virtue is solidarity. The essence of the principle of cooperation is helping each other. The essence of religion is compassion and self-restraint. The essence of restraining the self and stimulating the spirit toward perfection is worldly happiness.

Sözler ·On Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Epilogue If I do not say a few words here to my citizens and brothers, I believe the matter will remain incomplete. O citizens and brothers, descendants of the brave soldiers of the Asian armies of ancient times! You have slept for five hundred years. Wake up now, it is morning. Otherwise, the state of ignorance will rob you while you lie in the desert of savagery. The divine wisdom, which is the creator of the machine of the universe's order and the law of divine light that extends like a telegraph wire to the entire world and branches out, has raised the finger of destiny from the horizon of eternity and commands you: Unite and consolidate your courage and strength, which have been gradually lost like drops of water from a leaking vessel, through the idea of nationality, that is, Islamic nationality. By forming a general patriotic attraction similar to the magnetic attraction of a gold particle, gather the great mass like a sphere and maintain balance and harmony by counteracting the attractive forces of the great shining sun of Islamic enthusiasm and the allied masses of Islam. Also, a high social truth called legal freedom has risen on the peaks of the towering mountains of the future, like Mount Subhan and Mount Ağrı, and has forbidden people from falling under the bondage of the self, and by relying on the sharia and prohibiting aggression, the sovereign of freedom commands with a loud voice the deepest and most scattered people of the world, like you, to "Attack ignorance and poverty with the weapons of science and art."

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 27 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

YOUR FOURTH QUESTION MEANS: In the End Times, after Hazrat Isa (peace be upon him) kills the Dajjal, people mostly enter the true religion. However, it is reported in the hadith that, "The Day of Judgment will not come until there are those who say 'Allah' on earth."1 So, after such a general acceptance of faith, how can there be a general return to disbelief? The answer: The hadiths that are reported, such as "Hazrat Isa (peace be upon him) will come and act according to the Islamic Sharia, and will kill the Dajjal,"2 are rejected by those with weak faith. If the truth of this is explained, there will be no room for rejection. For example: The meaning of that hadith and the hadiths about Sufyan and the Mahdi3 is as follows: In the End Times, two streams of godlessness will gain strength: One of them: A stream that denies the Prophethood of Ahmadiyya (peace be upon him) under the veil of hypocrisy. A tremendous figure named Sufyan will emerge, take the leadership of the hypocrites, and attempt to destroy the Islamic Sharia. In response to this, the people of wilaya and the people of ihsan, who are connected to the luminous chain of the Progeny of the Prophet, will take the leadership. A luminous figure from the Ahl al-Bayt named Muhammad al-Mahdi will kill and scatter the stream of hypocrisy, which is the spiritual manifestation of Sufyan. The second stream: A Namudi stream originating from the philosophy of materialism, the Tabiyyun and the materialists. This stream will gradually gain strength in the End Times through materialist philosophy and reach a stage where it denies Divinity. Just as a wild man who does not recognize a king and does not accept that the officers and soldiers in the army are his soldiers, he gives a kind of kingship and a form of authority to everyone and every soldier. Similarly, the members of this stream who deny Allah give each of their souls a kind of lordship, like small Nimrods.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If you say, "The sheikhs sometimes interfere in our affairs. They sometimes call you a sheikh as well," I would say: Hey sirs, I am not a sheikh. I am a teacher. The proof of this is that I have been here for four years. If I had given the tariqa to just one person, you would have had grounds for suspicion. Perhaps I have told every one who comes to me: "Faith is necessary, Islam is necessary. The time of tariqa is not now." If you say, "They call you Said al-Kurdi. Perhaps you have ideas of tribalism, which is not suitable for us," I would say: Hey sirs! The writings of the Old Said and the New Said are in the open. I present evidence that I have always looked at negative nationalism and tribalism with the same view as the killer poison, because of the decree of Said al-Kurdi: "Islam has brought back the ignorant tribalism," and because Europe is a kind of plague, a deadly poison. Europe has poured that plague into Islam, in order to divide it, break it apart, and make it ready to be swallowed. I have always worked to treat this plague, and my students and those who have come into contact with me know this. Since this is the case, hey sirs, what is the reason for causing me trouble by taking every incident as an excuse? Taking a single incident in the East as a pretext to trouble me, punishing a person in the West for a military matter because of the mistake of another person; or condemning a shopkeeper in Baghdad for being a tradesman because of the crime of a tradesman in Istanbul—how is this done? What method is this? What conscience allows it? What interest demands it? THIRD POINT My friends, who consider my condition and rest, and who appreciate my patience and silence in the face of every hardship, have asked me a question: "How do you endure the troubles and hardships that come to you? Yet you used to be very angry and proud; you could not tolerate even a slight insult." My answer: Listen to two small incidents and stories, and you will understand the answer.

Mektubat ·On Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

We say to the first part: O foolishly pious, foolishly ignorant, foolishly crazy, foolishly ignorant Sufis! The tree of Islamic paradise, whose roots are firmly established in the truth of the universe and have taken root in the truths of the universe, cannot be planted in the soil of imaginary, temporary, partial, specific, negative, perhaps baseless, greedy, oppressive, and tyrannical elementarism. To try to plant it there is a foolish, destructive, and heretical attempt. We say to the second part, the nationalists: O intoxicated chauvinists! A century ago, it could have been the era of nationalism. This century is not the era of elementarism. Bolshevism and socialism are invading, breaking the idea of elementarism, and the era of elementarism is passing. Eternal and perpetual Islamism cannot be connected or grafted onto temporary, chaotic elementarism. And even if it were grafted, it would corrupt the Islamic nation as well as it cannot reform or purify the elementarist nationalism. Yes, in temporary grafting, there appears to be a pleasure and a temporary strength; but it is very temporary and ends in failure. Moreover, a sense of estrangement will arise in the Turkish element without any permanent attachment. At that time, the strength of the nation, having broken the strength of one branch, will fall to nothing. If two mountains were placed in the two pans of a balance, a strong hand could play with those two forces, raising them up and lowering them down. The Second Question is Two Signs. The First Sign, which is the Fifth Sign, is a very concise answer to an important question.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIFTH WORD: This is the lesson I have learned from the consultation of the Islamic Shura: In this era, the sin of a single person does not remain a single sin. Sometimes it grows, spreads, and becomes a hundred. A single good deed does not always remain a single one. It may sometimes advance to thousands of degrees. The wisdom behind this is as follows: The legitimate sovereignty of our true nationality was demonstrated through the freedom of Islamic Shura and the legitimate consultation. The foundation and spirit of our true nationality is Islam. And because the Ottoman Caliphate and the Turkish Army are the guardians of that nationality, the true brothers of Arab and Turkish origin, they are the custodians of that sacred fortress of Islam. Thus, through this sacred nationality, all the people of Islam become like a single tribe. Just as the members of a tribe are connected to each other with Islamic brotherhood and concern, the Islamic communities are also connected to each other with Islamic affection and care. They support each other spiritually—and if necessary, materially. It is as if all Islamic communities are connected to each other through a chain of light. Just as if a member of a tribe commits a murder, all the members of that tribe are regarded with suspicion by another tribe that is their enemy. It is as if each individual of that tribe had committed the murder, and the enemy tribe becomes hostile to them. That single murder becomes equivalent to thousands of murders. If, on the other hand, a member of that tribe performs a noble and honorable good deed that touches the essence of the tribe, all the members of that tribe take pride in it. It is as if each individual had done that good deed and takes pride in it. This is the truth behind the fact that, in this era, especially forty to fifty years later, the wrongdoer and the one who commits evil will not remain unpunished. Perhaps the rights of millions of Muslims will be violated. In forty to fifty years, many examples of this will be seen. O brothers who are listening to these words in this Umayyad Mosque, and O Muslim brothers who will be in the mosques of the Islamic world forty to fifty years from now! Do not make excuses like, "We are not causing harm, but we have no power to provide benefit. Therefore, we are excused." Such an excuse is not acceptable. Your laziness and your claim that you are too weak and therefore do not work, do not strive for the unity of Islam and for the true Islamic nationality, is not acceptable for you.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Mektup 24 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Minnet 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Minnet · minnet

The Third Word In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. O mankind, worship! If you wish to understand how great a trade and happiness worship is, and how great a loss and destruction are the opposite of it, look at and listen to this short allegorical story: At one time, two soldiers are ordered to go to a distant city. They travel together. When the road splits into two, a man is found there, who says to them: "The right road, although it causes no harm, brings great profit and comfort to nine out of ten travelers. The left road, although it brings no benefit, causes loss to nine out of ten travelers. Both roads are equal in length and distance. The only difference is that the travelers on the left road, which is disorderly and without governance, go without a bag or weapon. They see only outward ease and false comfort. The travelers on the right road, which is under military discipline, are obliged to carry a four-kilogram bag full of provisions and a perfect military weapon, two kilograms each, which can defeat and subdue any enemy." After hearing the words of that wise man, one of the two soldiers chooses the right road. He carries a burden of one batman (approx. 50 kg) on his shoulders and waist. But his heart and soul are freed from thousands of batman of gratitude and fears. The other unfortunate soldier abandons military discipline, refuses to obey the order, and chooses the left road. His body is freed from the weight of one batman, but his heart is crushed under thousands of batman of gratitude and his soul is crushed under countless fears. He walks in a state of begging from everyone and trembling at everything and every incident. When he finally reaches the destination, he sees the punishment for rebellion and escape.

Sözler ·Ucuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O people of honor and conscience! And O people of generosity and kindness! If your acts of kindness are not given in the name of zakat, they have three harms. Sometimes they are even useless. Because you are giving them not in the name of Allah, you are showing gratitude in name only, and you are placing the poor unfortunate person under a debt of gratitude. You are also deprived of the accepted prayers of that person. Moreover, although you are actually a servant of Allah, entrusted with the duty of distributing His wealth to His servants, you consider yourself the owner of the property and commit a sin of ingratitude. If you give them in the name of zakat, you earn a reward for giving in the name of Allah, and you show gratitude for His blessings. That poor person is not forced to thank you, so your self-esteem is not harmed, and his prayers will be accepted for you. Indeed, where is the supererogatory and kindness, or giving in other ways, which may even be more than zakat, but you gain harms such as showing off and fame, or causing indebtedness and humiliation? Where is the place to perform these good deeds in the name of zakat, thus fulfilling your obligation, earning reward, sincerity, and accepted prayers? Glory be to You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the All-Wise. O Allah, send blessings and peace upon our master Muhammad, who said: "A believer is to another believer like a building whose parts are interwoven, supporting each other." And who said: "Contentment is a treasure that never runs out," and upon his family and companions as a whole. Ameen, and all praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Ikinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH ISSUE: One should not attribute the blessings that come through external means to those means. If that cause is not an agent of free will (for example, an animal or a tree), then one should directly attribute that blessing to Allah. Since he says with the language of action, "In the name of Allah," he gives it to you. You should also say "In the name of Allah" and take it in the name of Allah. If that cause is an agent of free will, then he should say "In the name of Allah," and then you may take from him. Otherwise, do not take. Because the verse 1 "And do not eat of that upon which the name of Allah has not been mentioned," has a clear meaning and another implied meaning, which is: "Do not eat the blessings that do not remind you of the True Giver and are not given in His name." Therefore, both the giver and the receiver should say "In the name of Allah." If he does not say "In the name of Allah," but you are in need of taking it, then you say "In the name of Allah," see the hand of Allah's mercy upon his head, kiss it with gratitude, and take from him. That is, look at the blessing and consider the Giver of the blessing. This consideration is a form of gratitude. Then, if you wish, you may pray to that external means, because that blessing was sent to you through his hand. Those who worship external causes are deceived by the conjunction or coexistence of two things, which is called "iktiran," and they mistakenly consider one to be the cause of the other. Since the occurrence of one thing leads to the loss of a blessing, they imagine that the existence of that thing is also the cause of the loss of that blessing. They give thanks and show gratitude to that thing and fall into error. Because the existence of a blessing depends on the general prerequisites and conditions of that blessing. Whereas the loss of a blessing occurs only through the loss of a single condition. For example, the man who does not drill the hole in the measuring rod of the irrigation system causes the garden to dry up and the loss of that blessing. However, the existence of the garden's blessings is not due to his service, but rather arises together with a hundred conditions and through the true cause, which is the power and will of Allah. Understand how evident the mistake in this misunderstanding is, and know how much error those who worship causes have made.

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, iktiran is different, and illet is different. A blessing is coming to you. However, a person's intention of kindness has become the cause of that blessing. However, it is not an illet. Illet is the divine mercy. Yes, if that person had not intended to do kindness, that blessing would not have come to you, and the kindness would have become an obstacle to the blessing. However, according to the aforementioned principle, that intention of kindness cannot be the cause of the blessing. It can only be one of the hundred conditions. For example, among the disciples of Risale-i Nur, some individuals (such as Hüsvay, Refet) who have been blessed with the favors of Allah have confused iktiran with illet, and they showed excessive gratitude to their master. However, Allah, in His divine mercy, has combined the blessing of benefiting from the Quranic lessons with the blessing of kindness shown by their masters, and has made them correspond. They say: "If our master had not come here, we could not have received this lesson. Therefore, his expression is the cause of our benefit." I say: O brothers! The blessing that Allah has given to me and to you has come together. The cause of both blessings is divine mercy. I, too, like you, once confused iktiran with illet and felt excessive gratitude to my master, just as you do now. I used to say: "Without these hundred precious disciples of Risale-i Nur, like you, how could a half-illiterate wretched person like me serve?" Later, I realized that after the sacred blessing of writing through the pen, Allah also granted me the opportunity to serve. They are interrelated; they cannot be causes of each other. I do not thank you, but perhaps I congratulate you. And you, in return for your gratitude to me, should pray and congratulate me. In this Fourth Issue, one can understand how many levels of ignorance exist. FIFTH ISSUE: Just as it would be injustice to give the property of a community to one person, or for one person to seize the endowments belonging to the community, similarly, giving a result achieved by the efforts of the community or a honor or virtue that arises from the community's merits to the leader or master of that community is unjust both to the community and to that leader or master. Because it encourages arrogance and pride, making someone who considers himself a gatekeeper think he is a sultan. Also

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The prosecutor said, "The form of respect for Bediüzzaman is not seen in other interpreters." That is true. Since respect and reverence depend on the degree of greatness and perfections, and gratitude and thanks depend on the amount of benefit obtained, the great benefits derived from Bediüzzaman's works cause an unprecedented level of reverence and gratitude toward him. The 20th century's greatest Islamic thinker and author, Bediüzzaman, has been deliberately kept from being introduced to us, especially to our youth, by communists and Freemasons. However, the awakened Turkish-Islamic nation and youth have recognized and benefited from this religious hero, the Master. That is why the extraordinary loyalty and trust in Bediüzzaman will never waver. The verses in the Risale-i Nur have been interpreted into our Turkish language with great artistry and skill, without losing the special characteristics that are the greatest miracle of the Qur'an. Therefore, the Risale-i Nur can be read and understood by all kinds of people, such as men and women, civil servants and artisans, scholars and philosophers. In the light of the benefits they see in proportion to their own abilities, they become even more attached to it. High school students, university students, professors, associate professors, and philosophers are reading it. These distinguished groups, having benefited extraordinarily, confirm the marvel of the Risale-i Nur and its superiority in literary art, and they become eager to read the entire collection. Every new person who becomes acquainted with Bediüzzaman and the Risale-i Nur, realizing the value and appreciation of these works, regrets thousands of times that they did not know them before. In order to make up for the lost time, they do not waste any available time, even giving importance to five-minute intervals, and they start working on the Risale-i Nur day and night. This level of interest and intense attention has not been seen in the works of any psychologist, sociologist, or philosopher. Only educated people have benefited from their works. A middle school student or a woman who can read has not been able to benefit from the works of a great philosopher when reading them. However, everyone benefits from the Risale-i Nur according to their level.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Mirac 11 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Mirac · mirac · Mirâc · mirâc

Beloved, dear, blessed brothers, I declare to the students of Risale-i Nur that the Risale-i Nur is a radiance from light, in which the praises of the universe and its beings are arranged. The Risale-i Nur is a Qur'anic radio, adorned with both the sender and the receiver, in which the wires and bulbs, the verses, the lines that function like wires and batteries, and the words and letters are so systematically and skillfully arranged that tomorrow, every scientist and expert in every field and profession will be informed about the unseen world, the world of witness, the spiritual world, and every event occurring in the universe, in proportion to their knowledge and authority. The Risale-i Nur is for the believers a guidance from the Qur'an, a rope of salvation, a blessing of intercession, and a grace from Allah. The Risale-i Nur is a spring of life and a mirror of mercy, a source of truth, and a garden of gardens, giving the spring's grace to the universe. The Risale-i Nur is the grace of Yezdan, the perfection of faith, the interpretation of the Qur'an, and the blessing of generosity. The Risale-i Nur is sorrow for the disbelievers, a storm for the deniers; it is an enemy of misguidance. The Risale-i Nur is a hidden treasure, a chest of jewels, and a source of abundance. The Risale-i Nur is the truths of the Qur'an and the miracle of faith. The Risale-i Nur, after the Qur'an and the hadith, is the lofty pole of the saints, the sovereign of works, the essence of meanings, the divine gifts, the guidance of the Sublime, and the excellence of the Merciful. The Risale-i Nur is an ocean of truths, a secret of subtleties, the treasure of knowledge, and the ocean of virtues. The Risale-i Nur is a medicine of wisdom and water of Zemzem for the sick, and for the healthy, the sustenance of truth, the breeze of myrrh, and the fragrance of amber. The Risale-i Nur is the promise of Ahmed (peace be upon him), the glad tidings of Haydar (peace be upon him), the announcement and comfort of Gavs (peace be upon him), the advice of Gazali (peace be upon him), and the warning of Faruk (peace be upon him). The Risale-i Nur is the seven-colored light of the miraculous Qur'an of eloquence, and since the Risale-i Nur's revealed truth is fully manifested, it is at the same time a book of sharia, a book of prayer, a book of wisdom, a book of worship, a book of command and invitation, a book of remembrance, a book of thought, a book of truth, a book of mysticism, and

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 60 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a saying of a student of Nur. Today, I have succeeded in completing the reading of that high book. My pen is rendered powerless in describing the joy and happiness that have arisen from the completion and contemplation of the Mir'ât. I will express my feelings, which have arisen from the contemplation, in a single sentence: In the contemplation of the Mir'ât, I found a full heart of light and radiance that reveals the whirlpools of life's calamities and the spiritual ocean's safe paths leading to eternal happiness. Yes, in every representation, many truths are proven, and the Age of Happiness and the era of miracles, which even the contemplation of their existence and imagination is sufficient to fill and overflow our souls, appeared before my eyes; I fell from thought to thought, from wonder to wonder. The Mir'ât book is a work that has the power to always render the philosophy of philosophers, who are addicted to philosophy, bankrupt and silent. The Mir'ât book, in itself, is a historical book that proves the truths in the originals without embellishment and in a way that even an impartial and unbiased thought will see and accept, and clarifies the closed points with reasonable and logical ideas for the people of faith. The philosopher who has fallen into ignorance and is a captive of error, and with a little bit of intellect wants to give himself a distinguished position, in the presence of a masterpiece like the Mir'ât, finds his insignias torn off and becomes a king doomed to silence and oblivion. That king is forever doomed to weeping. Whereas the philosopher, who in the face of these many truths, one by one breaks the chains of philosophy and the delusions of the deluded, and realizing that his cause and claim are unjust, prostrates himself before the majesty and power of the Almighty Creator and seeks forgiveness. Zekâi • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 59 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This year, the Egyptian radio talked a lot about Mirac on Thursday night, so I did Mirac both on Thursday and Friday night. Saniyen: One of the commanders of the Afyon gendarmerie, who had been angry, said that they had no right to confiscate the scientific and ancient work "İşaratü’l-İ’câz" from us. The Afyon General Directorate decided to return it. On Friday and Mirac day, they called Hayri and returned it to us. We accepted this as a sign of Mirac that the spread of the Nurlar (Lights) will not be hindered. Insha'Allah, we will get our Qur'an and other writings from Afyon. Some of our Guides were given to the public prosecutor in Istanbul, especially the important student of the late Said, Attorney Mehmed Mihri and his son-in-law, the lawyer Asim, who said: "I will go to court with fifty lawyers for this matter. But insha'Allah, I will get them without needing to go to court." Salisen: A piece about the twenty-eight-year-old prayer of twenty-eight articles written to the Chamber of Deputies and burned at that time, and another three-article piece written four years ago about Mustafa to the President of the Republic, have now been sent to Ankara with the intention of showing them to some of the deputies and the faithful government officials. We are also sending you information. Rabian: Mehmed Cavus and his brother from Dinar Baraklı village came to me with another man. I saw them very seriously. Then he wrote something to me in a letter and I am sending you a part of his letter. My brother is asking some questions. The Risale-i Nur leaves no question unanswered. And in place of me, it answers everything. Only in the question about the children mentioned in the treatise on mourning for children, regarding the verse يَطُوفُ عَلَيْهِمْ وِلْدَانٌ مُخَلَّدُونَ, some old interpretations say: "In Paradise, everyone from a child to an old man will be thirty-three years old." The truth of this—Allahu a'lam—is that the clear verse وِلْدَانٌ indicates children who are not obliged to perform religious duties and do not perform them due to their age.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 63 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

According to the Prophet, the law of eloquence and the relationship of speech is expressed as follows: In this brief journey, there is a general vision, a universal ascension, such that from the Sidrat al-Muntaha to the Throne of Kawsayn, he has seen and heard the divine verses and the wonderful works of God, which appear to his eyes and ears in the universal ranks of the divine names. This small, brief journey is considered as the key to both the universal and the gathering of the wonderful. If the pronoun refers to the Almighty, it would be as follows: To invite one of His servants on a journey to His presence and to assign him a task, He sent him from the Sacred Mosque, the gathering place of the prophets, to the Farthest Mosque, made him meet with the prophets, and after showing that he has fully attained the principles and teachings of all the prophets, He took him through His dominion and kingdom up to the Sidrat al-Muntaha and the Throne of Kawsayn. Indeed, that servant is one and that journey is a minor miracle. Yet, this servant carries a trust that relates to the entire creation. Also, he carries a light that will change the color of the universe. Moreover, he carries a key that will open the door to eternal happiness. Therefore, the Almighty describes Himself as "He who hears and sees everything," so that this trust, this light, and this key may reveal their all-encompassing, encompassing, and universal wisdoms to the entire creation and all creatures. This great secret has four foundations. First: What is the essential secret of the miracle? Second: What is the reality of the miracle? Third: What is the wisdom of the miracle? Fourth: What are the results and benefits of the miracle?

Sözler ·Otuz Birinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Pay attention to the beginning of the chapters that start with "al-Hamdu lilah" 1 or "sabbaha" 2 and "yusabbihu" 3, so that you may glimpse the mystery of this great secret. Also look at the introductions of the chapters that begin with "Alif-Lam-Mim" 4, "Alif-Ra" 5, and "Ha-Mim" 6, so that you may understand their importance in the Qur'an and in the presence of the Majesty of Allah. If you understand the precious secret of this Fourth Principle, you will realize that most of the revelations received by the prophets came through the medium of angels, while most of the inspirations came directly without a medium. You will also understand the secret that even the greatest of the awliya (saints) did not reach the rank of any prophet. You will also understand the majesty, the sacred honor, and the lofty nature of the Qur'an's divine authority. You will also understand the essential secret of the Miraculous, that is, going up to the heavens, to the Sidrat al-Muntaha, to the Throne of Kawthar, and conversing with the Almighty, the Exalted, who is closer to man than the vein in his neck 7, and taking the place of the moon's light. Yes, just as the illusion of the sun is a miracle of prophethood, which was demonstrated to jinn and mankind; similarly, the Miraculous is a miracle of servitude, which was demonstrated to spirits and angels. Allahumma salli wasallim alayhi wa alaa aalihi kama yaliqubu bi rahmatika wabihurmatihi Ameen 8

Sözler ·On Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Miraculous journey of Resul-i Ekrem (peace and blessings be upon him) is his spiritual journey and travel, and it is the title of his authority. The people of authority, just as they ascend from forty days to forty years of spiritual progress, reach the highest degree of faith. Similarly, the Sultan of all the Awliya (saints), Resul-i Ekrem (peace and blessings be upon him), not only with his heart and soul, but also with his body, his hidden aspects, and his subtle faculties, in forty minutes corresponding to forty years, opened a grand path with the Miraculous journey, the sublime miracle of his authority, and reached the highest levels of the truths of faith. Through the Miraculous journey's ladder, he ascended to the Throne, stood at the station of Kab-ı Kavseyn, and with his own eyes, he witnessed the greatest of the truths of faith—faith in Allah and faith in the Hereafter—with absolute certainty. He entered Paradise, saw eternal happiness, and left the grand path he had opened through the door of the Miraculous journey open. All the Awliya of the community walk in the shadow of that Miraculous journey, according to their degrees, in a spiritual and heartfelt manner. FIFTH POINT It is a very beneficial and beautiful custom to recite the Miraculous journey along with the Mevlid-i Nebevi, and it is a recommended Islamic tradition. Perhaps it is a very delicate, bright, and sweet conversation for the social life of the Muslims. Perhaps it is the most pleasant and sweet lesson for the revelation of the truths of faith. Perhaps it is the most effective and influential means for expressing and awakening the aspects of faith, love of Allah, and love of the Prophet. May Allah continue this tradition forever. And may Allah have mercy on those who write the Mevlid, like Effendi Süleyman, and make their places in Jannatul-Firdaws. Ameen.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dorduncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, this matter is not a small matter; it is even related to the universe and the animal kingdom. Yes, regarding the freedom of the Risale-i Nur, as a disciple of the Risale-i Nur, I believe that the profit and result that fall to my share are worth thousands of gold liras. May the benefit of hundreds of thousands of Risale-i Nur disciples and believers in need of strengthening their faith be compared to this. Yes, the one who reveals and solves the many mysteries and enigmas of religion, the Sharia, and the Qur'an; the one who silences and compels even the most stubborn atheists; the one who demonstrates, like the sun, the truths of the Qur'an—such as miracles and the resurrection of the body—which are considered far removed from reason, to the most rebellious and stubborn philosophers and atheists, and brings some of them to faith—these remedies of the Risale-i Nur are certainly connected to the earth and the sky, and they are a Qur'anic truth that will occupy this age and the future. For the people of faith, it is a diamond sword in their hands. 1. The Everlasting is the Everlasting Your Brother in Emirdağ Said Nursi

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Three or four examples of the beauties of our profession's charm and delight: First: In the "Iktisat Risalesi," six copies written by six scribes who were unaware of each other, the coincidence of the number of "elifs" in fifty-three instances corresponds exactly to the date of composition and transcription, which is fifty-three. Then I looked and saw with amazement that the original first draft, despite many additions and corrections, preserved the secret of fifty-three. Second: After the index of the treatises was completely written, the first scribe, without any intention, wrote, "This beautiful index is now complete." That scribe had no knowledge of abjad calculation and had not thought about anything. "This beautiful index is now complete," exactly indicating the date of 1352, which is the date of composition and transcription of the index. Third: When the Twenty-Third Letter was transcribed from the draft, without remembering the number of "elifs," after writing, it was noted that it was the 128th treatise, so it should have 128 "elifs." Fourth: Yesterday, while correcting the "Mu'cizât-ı Ahmediye (a.s.m.)," two small coincidences occurred within ten minutes. Here's how: Two pairs of friends were separately correcting the "Mu'cizât-ı Ahmediye" and the "Mirâc." In the six hundred lines of the "Mirâc," there was only one line mentioning the weeping of a dry pole. In the one hundred fifty pages of the "Mu'cizât-ı Ahmediye," there was only one page on that subject. Suddenly, the two groups of correctors said the same word at the same time. One of the gentlemen noticed and said, "We are both saying the same word." We looked and found that both corrections coincidentally fell on the same word. Ten minutes later, while correcting the mention of the seven children who experienced seven miracles, unexpectedly, a blessed child named Meliha, five years old, came and sat before us. The child began to listen with joy to the story of the children. We served tea, but the child did not drink it until the story was over. The four of us present had no doubt left that the "Mu'cizât-ı Ahmediye," as a source of coincidence, demonstrated its miraculous nature in composition, transcription, reading, and in the amazing coincidences.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 278 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Both the Honored Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), as he showed the miracle of the Night Journey to the people of the earth, so too did he show the greater miracle of Ascension to the people of the heavens. Indeed, this great miracle, known as the Ascension, we refer to the treatise titled "The Ascension," which is the Thirty-First Discourse. Because this treatise has proven with absolute evidence, even against the deniers, how luminous, lofty, and true that great miracle is. However, we will mention a miracle that occurred as a result of the journey to the Holy Temple, which is the prelude to the miracle of the Ascension, and the miracle that occurred when the Quraysh people, in the morning, asked him to describe the Holy Temple. Thus: On the morning of the Ascension night, the Prophet informed the Quraysh of his miracle. The Quraysh responded with skepticism. They said: "If you have indeed gone to the Holy Temple, then describe to us its gates, walls, and conditions." The Honored Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) said: فَكَرَبْتُ كَرْباً لَمْ أَكْرُبْ مِثْلَهُ قَطُّ فَجَلَّى اللّٰهُ لِى بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ وَكَشَفَ الْحُجُبَ بَيْنِى وَبَيْنَهُ حَتّٰى رَاَيْتُهُ فَنَعَتُّهُ وَاَنَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ Meaning, "I was greatly distressed by their objections and questions. Indeed, I had never experienced such distress before. Suddenly, the Almighty Allah showed me the Holy Temple. I looked at it and described each and every detail of it." 1 Thus, at that time, the Quraysh saw that he was giving accurate and complete information about the Holy Temple.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since He wants to introduce and please Himself with such evident signs of grace and mercy and wonders of art, He will certainly inform them of His desires and what He intends from them through a messenger. Therefore, He will appoint one of the creatures and declare His lordship through him. And to display the arts He loves, He will bring a representative close to His presence and use him as a means for display. And to express His lofty purposes to the other creatures and to reveal His perfections, He will appoint someone as a teacher. And to ensure that the mystery of His lordship hidden in this existence and the enchantment He has woven in this universe do not remain meaningless, He will certainly appoint a guide. And to ensure that the displayed perfections of art and the wonders He has spread for the admiration of the people do not remain fruitless and vain, He will appoint a guide who will teach the purpose behind them. Also, to convey His will to the creatures, He will elevate someone to a position above all creatures and inform him of His will, then send him to them. Since truth and wisdom demand this, and these duties belong to the Honorable Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him. Because indeed, he has fulfilled these duties in the most perfect manner. The Islamic world he established and the light of Islam he displayed is a just and sincere witness. Therefore, that Being must directly rise above the entire universe, pass through all beings, and enter a station where He can have a universal, lofty, and comprehensive conversation with the Creator of all creation. This is exactly what the Night Journey (Isra) expresses. In conclusion: Since this mighty universe has been created, arranged, and adorned in this way for such lofty purposes and great goals, and since there exists a human species among these beings who can comprehend this universal lordship in all its details and this mighty sovereignty of Divinity in all its truths, certainly the Absolute Ruler will converse with that human and reveal His purposes.

Sözler ·Otuz Birinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, the treatises of Risale-i Nur, which reveal the mysteries and secrets of religion, the Sharia, and the Qur'an; which silence and bind even the most stubborn and defiant atheists; which demonstrate, like the sun, the truths of the Qur'an—such as miracles and the resurrection of the body—believed to be far removed from reason, to the most rebellious and defiant philosophers and heretics; and which bring some of them to faith—certainly relate to the globe and the atmosphere, and are a Qur'anic truth that will occupy this age and the future. For the people of faith, it is a diamond sword in their hands.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 23 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

mizan 10 passages

Appears under these names in this section

mizan · Mizan · Mizân

When considered together, it becomes evident that the Creator possesses an all-encompassing hearing and sight. From this truth, it is understood that the Creator of the world is not only present within the world but also beyond it. With His knowledge and power, He is both within everything and above everything. When He sees something, He sees all things together. These truths are like the colors of a potter's clay, and they are a set of luminous signs. The universe testifies and bears witness to the necessity of existence and the oneness of a Creator who possesses all perfections. Indeed, the universe is the shadow of His light, the manifestation of His names, and the trace of His actions. Friend! The universe, speaking in the language of these passing truths, 1 "Allah, there is none worthy of worship except Him," with its proofs, establishes 2 "There is no power and no strength except with Allah." Similarly, the truth of 3 "Know that there is none worthy of worship except Allah" necessitates 4 "Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah." 4 "Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah" not only assumes the five pillars of faith but also reflects and mirrors the attributes of lordship. Based on this secret, 4 "Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah" has become equal and balanced with 5 "There is none worthy of worship except Him" on the scale and balance of faith. Prophethood, being a mirror and reflection of the attributes of lordship, belongs to a universal community.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Katre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, the universal wisdom of the Supreme Act of the Name of the Almighty God, which operates on economy and non-wastefulness, commands economy. And the perfect justice of the universe, which comes from the Supreme Act of the Name of the Just, manages the balances of all things. And it commands justice to humanity. In the Sura of Rahmân, And He raised the sky and established the balance. Do not fall short in the balance. Establish the weight with justice and do not fall short in the balance. In this verse, the four times mention of the balance, which indicates four levels and four types of balance, shows the supreme degree and extraordinary, very great importance of the balance in the universe. Yes, just as there is no waste in anything, there is also no true injustice and imbalance in anything. And the purification and nobility from the Supreme Act of the Name of the Holy, purifies and beautifies all the beings of the universe. As long as the human does not mix with dirty hands, there is no true lack of nobility and ugliness in anything. Understand how these principles of justice, economy, and nobility from the truths of the Qur'an and the traditions of Islam are fundamental in human life. And know that the rulings of the Qur'an are how deeply connected to the universe, how deeply rooted and wrapped in it, and that it is impossible to break those truths, to break the universe, and to change its form. And since these three great evils, such as mercy, care, and protection, which include hundreds of truths, have embraced and adopted the resurrection and the hereafter, is it possible that the powerful and comprehensive truths of mercy, care, justice, wisdom, economy, and nobility, which rule over the universe and all beings, would bring about a revolution into cruelty, injustice, foolishness, waste, lack of nobility, and futility with the death of the human and the non-coming of the hereafter?

Lem'alar ·Otuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fourth Window It is the acceptance of the prayers offered by all seeds in the language of competence; by all animals in the language of natural need; and by all distressed beings in the language of supplication. 1 Indeed, this acceptance and response of endless prayers, each of which testifies to necessity and unity and points to them, in total, in a great measure, clearly indicates and leads to a Creator who is Most Merciful and Most Generous and who responds. Fifth Window We see that things, especially living beings, come into existence in a sudden and momentary way. Yet, things that emerge from a simple substance in a sudden and momentary way should be very simple, formless, and devoid of art. However, they are formed with intricate patterns requiring great care and time, adorned with extraordinary arts requiring great skill, and composed in a manner requiring many materials. Indeed, this miraculous art and beautiful structure emerging in such a sudden and momentary way, each of which testifies to the necessity of a True Artisan and points to the unity of His lordship, in total, in a very clear manner, reveals an Absolutely Almighty, an Infinitely Wise Necessary Being. Now, O blind denier! Come on, how will you explain this? Will you explain it with your blind, helpless, ignorant nature like yourself? Or, making an immeasurable mistake, will you name that Holy Artisan as "nature," attribute His miraculous acts of power to nature under that name, and thus try to escape from this inescapable truth?

Sözler ·Otuz Ucuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fifth: The power, knowledge, and will of Allah are all-encompassing and universal to all beings, just as the brightness of the sun cannot be compared to anything else; they relate to the Arsh (the mighty Throne) as well as to the smallest particles. Allah, who created the sun and the moon, also created the eye of the fly. Just as Allah established a high order in the universe, He also established a very fine and delicate order in the intestines of lowly animals. Just as the law of universal gravitation binds the celestial bodies in the sky, He also arranged the individual substances, that is, the particles, according to a similar law. It seems that this world of particles is a small example of that celestial world. In conclusion, power is divided into different levels through the degree of strength. In terms of power, the one who is omnipotent is equal to the small and the large. Sixth: The eternal power of Allah first relates to the realm of the essence, that is, the inner nature of things. This inner nature is generally beautiful and transparent. Yes, just as the faces of the sun and the moon are bright, the inner nature of the night and clouds is also abundant. Seventh: The mind and thoughts of human beings cannot serve as a measure for the greatness of Allah, a standard for His perfections, or a means to judge His attributes; it can only be understood through the totality of His created works, the collection of His effects, and the overall manifestation of His deeds. Yes, a particle can reflect, but it cannot measure. In this way, comparing Allah to the possible (created) and measuring the possible by His essence is the greatest ignorance and foolishness. Because the difference between them is as great as the difference between the earth and the sky.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If all things are not given together to the Almighty and All-Knowing, then even the smallest thing, like a fly, must be composed with a specific measure from the majority of the world's elements. The particles working in that small fly's body can only be known with all the details of its hidden mystery and the perfection of its art. Because natural and material causes, by their nature and according to the consensus of all reasonable people, cannot create anything from nothing. Therefore, if they create, they must necessarily assemble. Since they must assemble, then certainly, whatever living being it is, it must contain samples of most of the elements and components within it. It is like a summary, a core of the universe. Certainly, in that case, it is necessary to extract a core from the entire tree, a living being from the whole earth, by sifting with the finest sieve and measuring with the most delicate balance and collecting it. And since natural causes are ignorant and unconscious, they have no knowledge to plan, to determine a blueprint, a schedule, a model, or a program, and melt and shape the particles according to that spiritual mold so that they do not disperse and their order is not disrupted. Indeed, since the form and structure of everything can be in countless ways, and in countless conditions and immeasurable shapes and quantities, to gather the particles of flowing elements like a river, without dispersing them, in a specific form and quantity, in an orderly, shapeless, and formless mass, and to give a living being an organized body—how far this is from possibility, probability, and reason is evident. Certainly, whoever is not blind in the heart can see this. Yes, according to this truth, Indeed, those whom you invoke besides Allah cannot create a fly, even if they all gathered together. this verse's secret is that, even if all material causes were gathered and they had free will, they could not assemble the body of a single fly and its equipment with a specific measure. Even if they could assemble it, they could not keep it in its specific quantity. Even if they could keep it in that specific quantity, they could not continuously supply the constantly renewing particles that come to and work in that body. Therefore, by nature, these causes cannot claim ownership of these things.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second Window While things, bodies, and forms are in a shapeless, uncertain, and indeterminate state among infinite possibilities, suddenly they are given a very regular and masterly form of manifestation. For example, each human face, with its distinguishing signs that differentiate it from all others of the same species, and with its external and internal sensations and perfect wisdom, proves that this face is a very bright coin of unity. Each face, in a hundred ways, testifies to the existence of an Almighty Creator and points to His unity. In the same way, the collective image of all faces, that coin, shows the mind's eye that it is a unique seal belonging exclusively to the Creator of all things. O denier! To which mint can you entrust these coins, which cannot be imitated in any way, and the collective shining coin of unity? Third Window On the surface of the earth, the entire army of animals and plants, consisting of four hundred thousand different tribes, is trained and disciplined in an unparalleled way. Each has its own distinct food, form, weapons, clothing, instructions, and training, all arranged with perfect balance and organization. Nothing is forgotten, nothing is missed, and everything is carefully arranged and trained in a way that leaves no room for doubt. This is a coin of unity as bright as the sun. Who else, except for an infinite power, an encompassing knowledge, and an endless wisdom, could possibly manage this amazing administration? Because, the interwoven creatures and nations, all together, cannot be governed and trained by anyone. If someone were to interfere with one of them, they would certainly cause confusion. But in reality, with the secret of "So turn your vision; do you see any disorder?" there is no sign of confusion. Therefore, not even a single finger can cause confusion.

Sözler ·Otuz Ucuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O Lord of Majesty! The key to the universe is in the hand of man. Although the doors of the world are open, they are metaphorically closed. The Almighty has given man a key named "ene" to open all those doors and hidden treasures. However, "ene" is also a riddle with a closed door. When its door is opened, the doors of the universe are also opened. Yes, the Almighty has given man a self, a kind of freedom, so that he may create a hypothetical, comparative unit to understand the attributes of the Almighty's lordship. The nature of the self is a very fine thread in the world, a conscious hair in the human body, and in the book of the self, it has the value and quantity of one letter. There are two aspects of "ene." One looks towards good. This aspect is only capable of receiving benefit, not acting. The other aspect looks towards evil. In this aspect, one considers oneself as an actor. The nature of "ene" is hypothetical. Its lordship is imaginary. Its body cannot carry anything. It only serves as a measure, like a thermometer, to understand the absolute attributes of the Necessary Being's lordship. If a person looks at his self from the perspective of a measure, he confirms the cosmic knowledge flowing into his mind from the universe with his own knowledge, and also confirms the management and divine attributes with his own attributes. Again, he refers back to the source. And thus, by being included in the meaning of "Whoever purifies it has succeeded" in the verse, he fulfills the trust of the Almighty. But if he looks at himself independently and considers himself as the owner, he falls into the meaning of "Whoever corrupts it has failed," and thus betrays the trust. For the aspect of the heavens and the earth that recoils in fear from carrying a burden is this very aspect of "ene." Because deviations, polytheism, and evils arise from this aspect.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Semme ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, because the attributes and names of Allah, such as knowledge and power, al-Hakim and al-Rahim, are infinite, boundless, and without partner, they cannot be governed, their nature cannot be known, and they cannot be perceived. Therefore, since there is no true end or limit to them, it becomes necessary to draw a hypothetical and speculative boundary. This is done through one's own ego. One imagines a fictitious lordship, a fictitious ownership, a power, and knowledge, draws a boundary, and imposes a fictitious limit on the infinite attributes. One makes a division, saying, "This much is mine, and beyond that, it is His." Gradually, one understands their essence through one's own measuring instruments. For example, through the imagined lordship within one's own domain, one understands the true lordship of the Creator in the realm of possibilities. And through one's apparent ownership, one comprehends the true ownership of the Creator, saying, "Just as I am the owner of this house, the Creator is the true owner of this universe." And through one's limited knowledge, one understands His knowledge. And through one's acquired craftsmanship, one understands the true artistry of the Almighty Creator. For example, one says, "I built and arranged this house in this way. Similarly, someone must have built and arranged this world." And so on, all the divine attributes and affairs are expressed and shown through thousands of mysterious conditions, attributes, and sensations, all of which are contained within the ego. Therefore, the ego is like a symbol, a metaphor, a comparative unit, and a tool of development and a literal meaning, which does not possess its own meaning but indicates the meaning of another. It is like a conscious thread woven from the thick rope of the human body and a thin thread from the human essence's veil, and a letter from the book of Adam's personality, and that letter has two sides: One side looks toward good and creation. Through that side, it is only capable of receiving benefit. It accepts what is given to it; it cannot create anything on its own. In that aspect, it is not an agent; it is incapable of creation. 1 The other side looks toward evil and leads to Adam. In that aspect, it is the agent, the doer of actions. 2

Sözler ·Otuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

One of the ways of the servant is going with servitude; the other way is coming with philosophy. The first way, which is the way of servitude, is the origin of pure servitude. That is, the servant knows himself as a servant; he serves and understands others. His essence is literal; that is, he carries and understands the meaning of another. His body is dependent; that is, he exists and is established through the body and creation of another, and he believes in this. His ownership is assumed; that is, he has a temporary and conditional ownership by the permission of his owner, and he knows this. His truth is veiled; that is, he is a possible and poor veil carrying the reflection of a true and necessary truth. His duty is to serve in a conscious and aware manner as a measure and standard for the attributes and affairs of his Creator. Thus, the prophets and the ascetics and saints in the chain of the prophets have looked at the servant in this way, have seen him in this way, and have understood the truth. They have surrendered all their possessions to the Lord of all possessions and have declared that the Owner of the highest dominion has no partner or associate in His ownership, in His lordship, in His divinity; He does not need a witness or a deputy; the key to everything is in His hand; He is the Absolute Almighty; causes are only an apparent veil; nature is a natural law, a collection of laws, and a measure of His power.

Sözler ·Otuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fourth Window It is the acceptance of the prayers offered by all seeds in the language of competence; by all animals in the language of natural need; and by all distressed beings in the language of supplication. 1 Indeed, this acceptance and response of endless prayers, each of which testifies to necessity and unity and points to them, in total, in a great measure, clearly indicates and leads to a Creator who is Most Merciful and Most Generous and who responds. Fifth Window We see that things, especially living beings, come into existence in a sudden and momentary way. Yet, things that emerge from a simple substance in a sudden and momentary way should be very simple, formless, and devoid of art. However, they are formed with intricate patterns requiring great care and time, adorned with extraordinary arts requiring great skill, and composed in a manner requiring many materials. Indeed, this sudden and momentary emergence of such wonderful art and beautiful structure, each of which testifies to the necessity of a True Artisan and points to the unity of His lordship, in total, in a very clear manner, reveals an Absolutely Almighty, an Infinitely Wise Necessary Being. Now, O blind denier! Come on, how will you explain this? Will you explain it with your blind, helpless, ignorant nature like yourself? Or, making an immeasurable mistake, will you name that Holy Artisan as "nature," attribute His miraculous acts of power to nature under that name, and thus try to escape from this in a thousandfold impossible way?

Sözler ·Otuz Ucuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Müdebbir 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Müdebbir

The supply, which is in need of rapid transformation and continuous change from those mentioned wisdoms, also makes its seekers subject to these transformations accordingly. Also, since this limited supply has been exposed to countless miracles of power, the human and jinn, who are the most important seekers, have been subjected to endless progress and infinite regression, because no natural limit or inherent record has been placed on their powers, as is the case with other living beings. From the prophets and the saints down to Nimrods and devils, there has emerged a long field of examination. Since this is the case, certainly the devil-like pharaohs, with their boundless sparks, will throw stones at the heaven and its people. FOURTH STEP The Lord, Creator, and Ruler of all worlds, the Zât-ı Zülcelâl, has many names, titles, and the Beautiful Names (Esmâ-i Hüsnâ), each corresponding to different decrees and commands. For example, the name and title that necessitate the sending of angels to fight against the disbelievers in the ranks of the Companions of the Prophet is the same name and title that necessitates a battle between the angels and the devils, and a struggle between the good of the heavens and the evil of the earth. Indeed, the Almighty Zülcelâl, whose power encompasses the population and forces of the disbelievers, does not destroy them with a single command or a single word. Rather, under the title of Universal Lordship and by the name of the Wise and the Ruler, He opens a field of examination and struggle. To avoid error in representation, we see that just as a king has many different titles and names according to the scope of his governance. For example, the judicial department refers to him as the Just Judge. The military department knows him by the name of Supreme Commander.

Sözler ·On Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Certainly, this is evident and testifies that the Owner and Lord of this inn is One. He is also very generous and hospitable, providing these high and great officials to serve as attendants and to serve the rest of the travelers. Moreover, since the All-Wise, All-Merciful, the Fashioner, the Arranger, the Giver of Life, the Educator, and such names, and the attributes of wisdom, mercy, and care, and the actions of depiction, arrangement, and upbringing are all one. The same name and the same action are present in every place, within each other, both in the highest degree and in full comprehensiveness. They complete each other's patterns so perfectly that it seems as if those names and actions unite, and power becomes the mirror of wisdom and mercy, and wisdom becomes the mirror of care and life. For example, when the name of the Giver of Life is seen to act upon something, the dominion of many names such as the Creator, the Depicter, and the Provider is simultaneously and universally evident in the same system. Certainly and certainly, it is evident that the One who bears those comprehensive names and whose actions are seen in the same manner everywhere is One, unique, singular, and the Only One. Amen and indeed. Moreover, since the elements and substances that constitute the created things cover the ground. And each kind among the creatures, which carries different coins showing unity, spreads and occupies the surface of the ground while being one. It is certainly evident that those elements, along with their components, and those kinds with their individuals belong to and are the property of a single Being. And such a Unique and All-Powerful One is the Owner and the Servant of the created things and their attendants, who employs those vast occupying elements as very obedient servants and those kinds spread throughout the ground as disciplined individuals.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Tenth Window And He sent down water from the sky, bringing forth thereby fruits as sustenance for you, and He made ships for you to sail in the sea by His command, and He made rivers for you. And He made the sun and the moon subservient to you, moving in their orbits, and He made the night and the day subservient to you. And He gives you from all that you ask for. And if you were to count the favors of Allah, you could never enumerate them. The mutual aid, the interdependence, and the harmony among the beings in this universe show that all creatures are under the care of a single Educator, under the administration of a single Governor, under the dominion of a single Sovereign, and are the servants of a single Lord. Because from the sun, which cooks the living beings on the earth with its life-giving rays by the command of the Lord, and the moon, which regulates the calendar, down to the light, air, water, and food, which come to the aid of living beings, and even the plants that come to the aid of animals, and the animals that come to the aid of humans, and even the mutual assistance of the parts of the body, and even the food particles that come to the aid of the body's cells—all these are governed by a principle of mutual aid. Thus, these unconscious and inanimate beings, through a law of kindness, a virtue of compassion, and a principle of mercy, help each other, respond to each other's needs, and strengthen each other. This clearly shows that they are the servants, officials, and creations of a single Necessary Being—One, Unique, Absolute, Almighty, All-Knowing, Most Merciful, and Most Generous. O wretched, bankrupt philosopher! What do you say about this magnificent window? Can your so-called chance account for this?

Sözler ·Otuz Ucuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

NINTH LEM'A Yes, just as you can see the seals of Ehad and Samed on the page of the earth. Look, on the book of the universe, with a clarity proportionate to their greatness, the seal of unity is being read. Because these existences, like the parts of a factory and a palace and a well-organized city, have stretched out their helping hands to each other, answering each other's needs with "lebbeyk." They hold hands and work in an organized manner. They stand shoulder to shoulder and serve life. They shoulder to shoulder and obey a single Educator with devotion. Yes, from the sun and moon, from day and night, from winter and summer, to the aid of plants for animals, animals for humans, to the aid of the fruits of the earth for the trees, to the aid of nutrients for the body, to the aid of the cells of the body, all existences demonstrate that they move under the command of a Noble Educator, following the principle of mutual aid that runs from these to those. Indeed, this harmony, this mutual aid, this reciprocity, this interdependence, this coordination, this organization, which is prevalent in the universe, is our witness that it is certainly governed by the education of a single Educator and directed by the management of a single Educator. This is the perfect care within the universal wisdom, the perfect mercy within that care, the vast provision within that mercy, and the provision of sustenance in a manner suitable for every creature. It is such a brilliant seal of unity that every sighted person can see it.

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Mektup 61 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

NINTH LEM'A Yes, just as you can see the seals of Ehad and Samed on the page of the earth. Look, on the book of the universe, with a clarity proportionate to their greatness, the seal of unity is being read. Because these existences, like the parts of a factory and a palace and a well-organized city, have stretched out their helping hands to each other, answering each other's needs with "lebbeyk." They hold hands and work in an organized manner. They stand shoulder to shoulder and serve life. They shoulder to shoulder and obey a single Educator with devotion. Yes, from the sun and moon, from day and night, from winter and summer, to the aid of plants for animals, animals for humans, to the aid of the fruits of the earth for food, to the aid of nutrients for the cells of the body, all existences demonstrate that they move under the command of a Noble Educator, following the principle of mutual aid that runs from these to those. Indeed, this harmony, this mutual aid, this reciprocity, this interdependence, this coordination, this organization, which is prevalent in the universe, is our witnessed proof that everything is governed by the education of a single Educator and directed by the management of a single Educator. This is the perfect care within the universal wisdom, the perfect mercy within that care, the vast sustenance within that mercy, and the general provision, giving each creature sustenance in a manner befitting its need. It is such a brilliant seal of unity that every sighted person can see it.

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Nurun Ilk Kapisi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Perhaps by means of innumerable and incalculable ways, it leads to the knowledge of the Necessary Being. For example: We see that each thing, in its body, in its attributes, and in its duration of existence, is in a state of fluctuation among countless possibilities, that is, among an extremely large number of ways and aspects. Yet, within those countless aspects, it follows a regular and orderly path in terms of its body. Each of its attributes is also given in a specific manner. Even all the changing attributes and states during its duration of existence are given in such a specific way. Therefore, it is the will of a specialist, the choice of a discerning one, and the creation of a Wise Creator that guides it along a wise path among innumerable ways, and bestows upon it its orderly attributes and states. Then, it moves out of singularity and becomes a part of a composite body; the number of possibilities increases. Because that body can exist in thousands of forms. Whereas, in those formless states, a specific and purposeful state is given to it, which demonstrates important results, benefits, and functions within that body. Then, that body also becomes a part of another body; the number of possibilities increases even more. Because it can exist in thousands of forms. Thus, among those thousands of forms, a single state is given, and through that state, important functions are demonstrated, and so on... Gradually, this increasingly demonstrates the necessity of the existence of an absolute Wise and Managing Being, and indicates that it is guided by the command of an All-Knowing Commander. Within the body, within the body, in all these composite structures that are parts of one another, just as a soldier has specific duties, wise relations, and organized services in his squad, company, battalion, regiment, brigade, and army, so too, in the composite structure of the body, each of these interrelated parts has a specific duty, a wise relation, and an organized service. Just as, for instance, a single cell in your eye has a specific role and function in your eye. Even your head has a wise function and service in relation to the general structure of your body. If even a tiny particle deviates, the health and management of the body is disrupted. The blood vessels, the sensory and motor nerves, and even the general structure of the body have specific roles and wise positions. Among thousands of possibilities, that specific state has been given by the wisdom of a Wise Creator.

Sözler ·Otuz Ucuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds, for His mercy upon the worlds, through the message of the chief of the messengers, Muhammad, upon whom be peace and blessings, and upon his family and companions altogether. O you who have knowledge! This world, with all its visible and invisible layers and components, proclaims the unity of "There is none worthy of worship except Him," because the interpenetration among them necessitates this. And those layers and components, with all their powers, testify to "There is no Lord except Him," because their similarity demands this. And those powers, with all their faculties, declare their testimony as "There is no owner except Him," because the intermingling among them necessitates this. And those faculties, with all their effects, testify as "There is no director except Him," because there is mutual interaction and overlapping among them. And those effects, with all their particles, declare the testimony of "There is no nurturer except Him," because the mutual resemblance among them indicates that the pen is one.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Semme ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

muhabbet 28 passages

Appears under these names in this section

muhabbet · Muhabbet

mükâfat 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

mükâfat · Mükâfât

Thus, just as the angels and the apparent causes employed in the affairs of goodness and the physical body, are means through which the Divine Power is preserved from defect and injustice, and serve as instruments for the glorification and praise of the Divine. Similarly, the jinn and human devils, and the corrupting substances, in their involvement in the affairs of evil and the human body, also serve to preserve the Sublime Power from being blamed for negligence and unjust accusations and from becoming a target of suspicion, thus serving the sanctification and praise of the Lord and the purity and exaltation of the universe from all defects. For all defects arise from negligence and incapacity and destruction and failure to perform a duty—which are themselves forms of negligence—and from acts of negligence that lack a physical body. These devilish and evil veils serve as intermediaries for that defect, taking the accusations and suspicions upon themselves with justification, thus becoming a means for the sanctification of the Lord. Indeed, strength and power are not required in evil, sinful, and destructive deeds. A small act and a minor power, perhaps just the failure to perform a duty, can sometimes result in great sins and destructions; those wicked doers are mistakenly considered capable. However, apart from negligence, they have no effect, and apart from a minor gain, they have no power. Yet, since those evils come from negligence, those wicked ones are the true doers. With justification, if they have intention, they bear the punishment. Therefore, in evil, those wicked ones are the true doers. But in good deeds and in righteousness and in virtuous acts, those who do good are not the true doers or effective agents. Perhaps they are only capable, receiving the Divine grace. And their rewards are also solely a Divine favor. Hence, the Holy Qur'an commands: "What good has befallen you is from Allah, and what evil has befallen you is from yourselves."

Şualar ·On Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a saying of Hafız Ali. Beloved Master, I received the first part of the fifteenth Lem'ah of the Thirty-First Letter with great sorrow. Beloved Master, indeed, in my humble and poor opinion, the "Words that spread the lights of the sun of guidance" are the market of truth and reality. Whatever exists in the realm of truth is so rich, adorned, and boundless. To obtain the goods of such a world, one must have the strength of a sultan. And if one wishes to see, one must have a sharp, penetrating, and mobile gaze that can see through travel and observation. Since this is very rare, it is necessary to have a sample plate of all the goods. O beloved Master, all sample plates were previously seen to show the types of the whole and the universals with just one piece. They serve no other purpose. But from each piece of the index and sample plate of the infinite treasure, which is entirely light, a "hanîfen müslimen" garment will emerge. They have extraordinary pieces and values. Just as they are extraordinary with their universals opposing the general, they carry an extraordinary conclusion with their parts. Yes, Master, while I was studying this letter, my heart and soul were filled with excitement and longing to see all the resplendent lights with the utmost joy and sensitivity. Thus, Master, just as we need every part of all the treatises, we strongly need to see each part at once. May the Almighty, the Necessary in Existence, grant you the reward through His perfect mercy and compassion, and may He bestow it upon you through His mercy and compassion. Amin. Hafız Ali • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 166 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Moreover, a king who is attentive and records and documents all the deeds, acts, services, and needs of his people, and who captures and preserves the details, photographs, and records of every event and incident occurring in his realm, certainly indicates with certainty that there will be an accounting, a judgment, and a reward and punishment. Furthermore, if there are numerous promises and threats regarding reward and punishment, and if those promises and threats do not exceed his power and are of great importance to his subjects, then he will certainly not fail to fulfill his promises. Because breaking a promise is contrary to the dignity of power. Moreover, according to the consensus and agreement of informants who have reached the limit of common knowledge, the foundation and source of that magnificent and mighty empire can only be the hereafter. These small places and fields cannot be a permanent home for such greatness. Because such transient and changing things cannot be the basis for that eternal empire. Yes, that King is displaying many things, gatherings, and separations in this small place and field. But those things themselves are not the actual goal. Rather, he is only showing examples of the situations and commands that will occur in the great field of the hereafter. Because the treatment in that great gathering will follow the pattern of these small examples. Therefore, the transient and passing events displayed in this world will produce lasting and eternal results in that world.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Lasiyyemalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Because his soul desired it and he caused it through his own action. And evil, being human, the servant became its doer, and the Almighty also made it happen. Certainly, he is entitled to suffer the responsibility of that senseless crime with an endless torment. But as for good deeds and blessings, since they are bodily, human action and partial choice cannot be their effective cause. Man cannot be the true doer in them. And his carnal soul is not inclined towards good deeds. 1 Perhaps the Divine Mercy desires them and the Divine Power creates them. Only through faith, desire, and intention can man possess them. And after possessing them, those good deeds are, like the body and faith given to him beforehand, a gratitude for the previous boundless Divine blessings, looking back at the past favors. The Paradise promised by God, however, is given through the generosity of the Most Merciful. It appears as a reward on the surface, but in reality, it is a favor. Therefore, in evil deeds, the cause is the soul, and the person is directly entitled to punishment. In good deeds, however, the cause is God, and the effective cause is also God. Only through faith does man come into contact with them. He cannot say, "I desire my reward," but he can say, "I await His favor." THIRD QUESTION: From the previous explanations, it is understood that evil deeds spread and exceed due to their nature, so one evil deed should be recorded as a thousand; whereas good deeds, being bodily, do not actually exceed or spread, and are not caused by the servant's action or the soul's desire, so they should not be recorded at all or only once. Why is one evil deed recorded once, while one good deed is recorded ten or even a thousand times? 2 The answer: The Almighty demonstrates His perfect mercy and His beauty of generosity in this way.

Lem'alar ·On Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, indeed, the wisdom, grace, justice, mercy, and compassion that the Sultan displays in these transient abodes and terrifying arenas, surpassing all degrees, is beyond imagination. Naturally, such lofty and vast marvels of art, eternal places, fixed dwellings, and imperishable inhabitants require that they be exposed to the realities of that great wisdom and justice. And indeed, the denial of this visible wisdom, grace, and mercy becomes necessary. At the same time, it is considered absurd to believe that the doer of such acts of wisdom and grace—God forbid—could be a tyrant, cruel, or base. This, however, necessitates a true revolution. Moreover, there are many proofs and clear arguments that these temporary abodes will eventually take on a form suitable for the eternal sovereignty. Indeed, it is impossible for the Creator to have created this world and not another, to have brought this universe into existence and not another, to have created this life and not another. Because the sovereignty of lordship demands reward and punishment. Moreover, the Creator of the universe possesses an all-encompassing and all-pervading mercy that embraces everything and envelops everything. The compassion of the saints, even in some respects the care shown by plants for their offspring, and the ease of sustenance for small, weak creatures, is but a drop from that ocean of mercy. With the grandeur of that ocean of mercy, there is no connection between this transient world, this brief life, these fleeting and unstable blessings, and the people who desire eternal existence, amidst so much hardship and suffering. At the same time, this ocean of mercy transforms impermanence into loss, blessings into misfortunes, compassion into hardship, love into suffering, pleasure into pain, and mercy into its opposite...

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Lasiyyemalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is very important. 2 And indeed, nothing exists but it glorifies Him with His praise, in His name, the Most High. The intensity of compassion and sorrow, along with the severe cold of this winter, has brought about spiritual and intense cold and human calamities, disasters, miseries, and hunger, which have deeply touched my heart. Suddenly, I was reminded: In such calamities, even if someone is an infidel, there is a kind of mercy and reward, so that the calamity becomes very cheap for them. Such a heavenly calamity becomes a kind of martyrdom for the innocent. For three or four months, while I had no news about the world's situation or the war, I felt a deep sorrow for the women and children in Europe and Russia. That spiritual reminder became a balm for this profound compassion. Namely: Those who died or were ruined as a result of that heavenly calamity and the result of the criminal acts of the oppressive part of humanity, if they are under fifteen years old, regardless of their religion, are considered martyrs. Just like Muslims, they receive great spiritual rewards, which reduce that calamity to nothing. Those above fifteen years old, if innocent and oppressed, receive great rewards, perhaps saving them from Hell. Because in the last times, the veil of ignorance and the veil of the religion of Muhammad (peace be upon him) have come. And since in the last times, the true religion of Hazrat Isa (peace be upon him) will prevail and stand shoulder to shoulder with Islam. Naturally, now, the Christians who are oppressed and remain in the darkness of ignorance, like the veil of ignorance, and belong to Hazrat Isa (peace be upon him), their sufferings can be considered a kind of martyrdom. Especially the elderly and the victims of calamities, the poor and the weak, who suffer under the oppression and violence of great oppressors. Naturally, that suffering atones for the sins caused by the ignorance and infidelity of civilization, and the ignorance and infidelity of philosophy, and is a hundred times more profitable for them. I learned the truth, and I gave boundless thanks to the Most Merciful and Most Compassionate. And I found comfort from that profound sorrow and compassion. If the oppressors see that calamity and the suffering of humanity,

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 76 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The highest degree, however, is the servitude of Muhammad (peace be upon him), which is referred to as "mahbubiyet." The essence and secret of servitude is need, gratitude, looking to God, humility, helplessness, poverty, and turning away from the people, thereby attaining the perfection of that truth. Some of the great saints, for a time and unintentionally, have entered this state; yet, at that point, they are not guided by their own will. They are seekers, not guides, and one cannot follow them. EIGHTH WARNING: Some hasty seekers of the path, desiring to taste and consume the fruits of wilayah (sainthood) in this world, which are to be received and plucked in the hereafter, fall into a trap by seeking them in their worldly journey. Whereas, as clearly stated in verses such as "And the life of this world is nothing but a provision of delusion," it has been conclusively proven with many words that the only fruit in the eternal world is related to the thousand gardens of this transient world. Therefore, one should not consume those blessed fruits here. If they are consumed unintentionally, one should be grateful; they should be considered not as a reward, but perhaps as a divine favor and encouragement. NINTH ADVISORY We will briefly mention nine of the many fruits and benefits of the path here. FIRST: Through a consistent path, the unfolding, clarification, and manifestation of the truths of faith, which are the keys, sources, and mines of the eternal treasures of eternal happiness, appear at the degree of certainty. SECOND: Through the path, by operating the heart, which is the center and pivot of the human machine, and by activating the other subtle aspects of humanity through this operation, and guiding them to their natural outcomes, one becomes a true human being.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

mülhid 14 passages

Appears under these names in this section

mülhid · Mülhid

With the verses of the Kur'ân-ı Hakîm, for thirteen hundred years, in millions of tafsirs and still filling libraries with tafsirs, 2 For the male is the like of the share of two females. So for the mother is the sixth. 4 Then marry what is agreeable to you. O Prophet, say to your wives, For thirty years I have written scientific defenses against the objections and aggressions of European philosophers regarding the sacred truths of these verses, such as "ilââhir gibi âyetlerin hakaik-i kudsiyelerini," and accusing me of having an intent contrary to the government's revolution, its principles, and its regime, is such an obvious injustice and baseless delusion that if it were not for the presence of this just court, I would not consider it worthy to defend or respond. Indeed, how can my scientific defense against the agnostics and sowers of godlessness, discord, and corruption, who have long worked for the benefit of Europe's godless committees and through Greek and Armenian societies, be considered as an attack on the government? And for what reason is it considered as an assault on the government? On what grounds is such godlessness attributed to and accused of the government? While the strong foundations of the Republican Government are against such godless individuals, attributing godlessness to some of the government's principles and interpreting my twenty-year scientific defense against such destructive elements, for the sake of the homeland, the nation, and the government, as "using religion for politics and inciting against the government," which justice would accept and which conscience would approve? Yes, not only to this court, but perhaps to the whole world I declare: I have defended and do defend the sacred truths of faith against European philosophers, especially the godless philosophers, and especially those who use politics as a tool for godlessness and those who violate the sacred.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Although the attributes and characteristics of the two deccals are different, they are confused in absolute reports; one is mistaken for the other. Moreover, the characteristics of the Great Mahdi do not conform to the traditions that point to previous mahdis, and thus fall into the category of ambiguous hadiths. Imam Ali (r.a.) only mentions the Islamic Deccal. The introduction is over, and we are now moving on to the issues. • • • With the grace of the Lord, twenty-three issues, which are fabricated by the mülhid (heretics) to undermine the beliefs of the common people, will be briefly explained. Although these issues do not cause harm as the mülhid's expectations, each of them appears to be a miraculous sign of the Prophetic permission and strengthens the common people's beliefs by proving and clarifying the true interpretations. I ask for the mercy of my Lord to forgive my mistakes and errors. • • •

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Final Defense to the Criminal Judge In the name of Allah, the Sublime, 1 This is a defense against the sixty-plus pages of the indictment decision, particularly the twelve pages attributed to me: There are definite responses in my defense submitted to the court against the articles mentioned against us in the decision. In response to this baseless and speculative indictment named in the decision, I submit my nineteen-page objection and my final defense of twenty-nine pages. These two defenses absolutely refute all the points of suspicion and main accusations in the decisions of the investigative judges, showing them to be entirely baseless. Here, I will mention five key points ("Five Pillars") that show where this decision relies on, and where the accusers have taken their baseless suspicions from. First: The government has brought a completely baseless lawsuit against me and the Risale-i Nur, citing fifteen paragraphs from two, three, or four parts out of the hundred and twenty parts of the Risale-i Nur, accusing me of being contrary to the government's principles and opposing the regime, and attempting to violate internal security. I say: Considering that the civilization common to all of Europe, and the fact that the Republican government has accepted some of its laws based on the conditions of this era, how can my scientific defense of the truths of the Qur'an against the flawed parts of that civilization be called "contrary to the government's principles and regime" or "movement against the government's revolution"? Does this Republican government descend to being a representative of the flawed parts of European civilization? Are the laws of that flawed civilization, which contradict Islam, the government's target from ancient times? Where is the position of opposing the government, and where is the scientific defense of the Qur'anic truths against these flawed civilizational laws?

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I have been subjected to an injustice never seen before in the world. Namely: With my final defense and three objections, I have presented twenty clear proofs in twenty different aspects, showing that Article 163 of the law has no connection to me, and that in the one hundred and twenty treatises I wrote over twenty years, only a few points, limited to twenty words or less, were considered by them as subject to criticism. My genuine and scientific defense, which is valuable, beneficial, and spiritual, and which was written separately in different times against the atheistic and godless followers of European philosophers, in relation to the scarcity of Islamic intellectuals, was only accepted many years later according to the standards of the time. Because of the non-conformity of ten to fifteen words in a hundred thousand words, my condemnation was demanded; and the existing copies of the one hundred and twenty books of Risale-i Nur, which contain important spiritual discoveries, were confiscated, and my entire scientific, logical, and legal claims and defenses were rejected without any explanation of the causes or reasons, without cause and without legal basis. Article 163 of the law, which means "those who provoke religious feelings that may disrupt public order," certainly has an interpretation within this boundless breadth. There certainly is a room for objection. Otherwise, this article, which condemns me under this broad meaning, could similarly be applied to all religious people and especially to the Diyanet Directorate, all preachers, and all imams, as it is applied to me. Because, along with my absolute and genuine defense of more than a hundred pages, a meaning is attributed to me that could include anyone who gives advice or even anyone who advises a friend to goodness. This meaning of the law could encompass everyone who gives advice. Therefore, the meaning of this legal article must be that it is intended to suppress those who pursue an opposing politics under the veil of mysticism and who hinder social progress. We have proven with many clear evidence that we have no connection with this meaning of the article. Yes, this article, in this meaning, is uninterpreted, without any room for objection, and is used arbitrarily to condemn whomever it wants.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a saying of Zekâi. My Master; In every corner of this world, which is a place of struggle and examination, there is no lack of events and examples that serve as lessons and warnings for humanity. In different people of various temperaments, one can observe different inclinations of the heart. My experiences and observations teach me that the most terrible thing among worldly events is to encounter savagery and bestiality under the veil of spiritual and religious professions. Yes, for the people of faith, the things that provoke reflection are when someone, seeking to reform their condition, humbly prays to the Creator with servitude, but then, like a rebellious creature, after displaying some deceitful behavior for a while, attacks the other with the ugliness of their own soul, trying to make them resemble themselves, and even imagining that the believing person before them has fallen into suspicion and doubt. Oh Master! How wonderful it would be if people either appeared as they are or appeared as they seem! Then the guided ones would not face difficulties in conveying the decrees of the Qur'an, nor would they be denied. And those like me, who have not yet managed to reform themselves, would not search for purity and goodness of humanity in the souls of some foolish people. Beloved Master; May Allah show you and me the truth and reality, rising like the sun. May He transform these days, which resemble a prison life and are filled with many spiritual deprivations, into joyful and free days. Amen. Your student, Zekâi • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 152 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I expect from the highest judicial authority, the court, the immediate rectification of this injustice that shakes the truth and the righteous, and the declaration of the innocence of the Risale-i Nur. If, hypothetically, the high judicial authority does not hear and heed this just and powerful cry of mine, I will say, overwhelmed by my despair: O you misguided and cruel oppressors who led me to this calamity and created this incident! Since you clearly intended to kill me both spiritually and physically, why did you resort to intrigues and deceptions that would tarnish the noble dignity of the judiciary, which is supposed to protect the rights of the oppressed and the helpless, and carry out your actions through the judiciary? You should have directly confronted me and said, "We do not want your body in this world!" Since the investigative judges, who had been dealing with this matter for nearly four months and had conducted investigations and interrogations of 117 individuals, were replaced by the High Criminal Court, which gave the matter only a superficial glance within one and a half days, without noticing the flaws and errors among them, and especially without addressing the important spiritual discoveries in the Risale-i Nur that I claimed to prove and defend scientifically, without examining their causes and effects, and without refuting or rejecting them, the decision they reached was based on this superficial glance. Therefore, despite their supposed fairness and justice, this decision is legally inaccurate due to this superficial examination, and it necessitates further investigation and scrutiny.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I know a Muslim government that has accepted some civil laws according to the needs of the times, and which does not allow the spread of godless tendencies that harm the homeland and the nation. In the indictment called "Kararname," I say not to the investigators who are doing their duty, but to the ignorant and cruel evildoers who may be supported by these investigators and their false suspicions and intrigues: You accuse me of using religion as a tool for politics. And although I have proven with a hundred clear pieces of evidence that this obvious slander is baseless and unfounded, in response to this serious slander of yours, I accuse you of wanting to use politics as a tool for godlessness! Once, there was a tyrannical sultan who was said to be oppressing his people in the name of justice. A wise scholar told him: "O judge! You are oppressing your subjects in the name of justice. Because your critical and tyrannical gaze collects scattered faults at once, imagines them all at once, and punishes the owner with a severe punishment. Moreover, you collect the faults of individuals from a certain group, which are scattered, in your critical and tyrannical gaze. Then, through this veil, you develop hatred and anger toward each individual of that group and unjustly punish them. Yes, the spittle you spit out in a year, if it were to come out in a single day, would drown you. If bitter medicines like sulfate, which you use at different times, were used by several people in a single day, they could all die. Likewise, when you are among the people, it is necessary from time to time to conceal faults. But you, without considering the mercy that removes faults, with your critical and tyrannical gaze, collect scattered faults and impose heavy punishments." Thus, that sultan, through the warning of that wise scholar, was freed from the oppression he was committing in the name of justice... A hidden force wants to condemn me with certainty. And I feel that they are trying to accuse and condemn me using every excuse they can find, approaching every possible way like bringing water from a thousand sources, with excuses even stranger than a wolf's excuse for a goat.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a joke of Husrev. My esteemed Sir, my beloved Master; You have commanded me to inform you about my opinion of a part of the Twenty-Ninth Letter. What can I write, what thoughts can I express? Each treatise has the same light, but different subjects, different beauties, different subtleties, and different pleasures. The light of this treatise is like the others, shining in every part, beautiful in every corner. Especially because of this sorrowful state that pierces our souls and makes our hearts weep, I was expecting an urgent cure from my beloved Master. Although this cure was expected to come through the Seventh, Eighth, and Ninth Points, some of the Islamic traditions changed without any benefit, even though there were thousands of benefits and advantages, and this alone makes us very disappointed and distressed. But, my beloved Master, time must be approaching when, on one hand, the aggressions of the deniers are increasing, and on the other hand, our esteemed Master reveals the hidden truths that emerge from the ocean of truths attained through the grace of the Qur'an, which increases our joy. Since it is necessary to wait for spring to see the flowers, we too are eagerly and impatiently waiting for it. Husrev • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 79 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Finally, in the eighth year of my imprisonment, during a time of the greatest torture and suffering, I was reminded that I needed a very strong comfort and encouragement, and was told: "Express this as a declaration of gratitude and spiritual appreciation for the blessings bestowed upon us." And do not fear, for it is strong enough to give reassurance. The most important purpose of this declaration is of the nature of the great Gavs signing off on the acceptance of the treatises related to the mysteries of the Qur'an. My second purpose is to demonstrate the excellence of my sacred teacher, to refute the deniers of the spiritual excellence of the saints, and to strengthen the spiritual power, increase the enthusiasm, and remove the doubts of my friends who are exposed to many obstacles and many dangers in their service to the Qur'an. This is a kind of self-sacrifice for me, and thus a significant loss. However, I accepted this loss for the sake of my sacred teacher and my friends. Since this "Treatise on the Excellence of Gavs" has been gradually revealed, I refrained from some parts and made some compromises. Gradually, as each part supports and confirms the others, clarity is emerging. Although there may be some weaknesses in certain points, the strength drawn from the agreement of my other friends eliminates those weaknesses. • • •

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, for three months they have been repeating this word: "Said-i Kurdî is using religion as a tool for politics." I swear by all the sacred scriptures that if I had a thousand political ambitions, I would sacrifice them for the truths of faith. How could I possibly use the truths of faith as a tool for worldly politics? Although I have refuted this accusation a hundred times, they still repeat it like a meaningless refrain. So, it seems they are determined, with insistence, to hold me responsible. I, too, accuse the godless oppressors who are using politics as a tool for irreligion. And they are trying to mislead people by attributing to me the phrase "Said is using religion as a tool for politics," in order to obscure this tremendous meaning. If that is the case, then they must certainly want to condemn me. I say to the people of this world: I will not descend to unnecessary concessions and compromises for the sake of a few years of this old age. Fifth point: The Four Points. First point: In the decree, words are being manipulated. They are taking a word and interpreting it in a certain meaning, even though it was not intended. However, in the Risale-i Nur, since the target is entirely different, the interpretations that are not based on deliberate intent in the words are not to be blamed, and perhaps even if there are some descriptions, they are worthy of forgiveness and tolerance. This example is illustrative of this point. For example: I am running towards a goal with a purpose. Unintentionally, while running on my way, I bump into a big man and he falls to the ground. If I say, "Sir, forgive me. I was going to my goal. I did not bump into you on purpose," he will certainly forgive me and not be angry. But if I deliberately touch one of his fingers in a provocative manner to his ear, he will consider it an insult and be angry with me... Since the goal of the Risale-i Nur is faith and the hereafter, if in our intellectual and intellectual activities we unintentionally collide with the politics of the people of this world and use strong words, it is worthy of forgiveness and tolerance. Our purpose is not to attack you. We are moving towards our goal...

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Eskisehir Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The hero of Risale-i Nur is Hüseyn. In the name of Allah, the Most High 1 Among the miracles of Risale-i Nur is that our master (May Allah be pleased with him) repeatedly said for ten years in the treatises: "O deniers and O heretics! Do not touch Risale-i Nur. If you touch it, the calamities waiting for you will soon rain down on you like a flood." We have witnessed catastrophes in this regard: First: Four years ago, there was an earthquake in Erzincan and the surroundings of İzmir. At that time, the hypocrites, with the help of informants, targeted the students of Risale-i Nur in the Isparta region, in the villages of Sava and Kuleönü and their surroundings. They brought about thirty to forty students of Risale-i Nur to court, accusing them of "not going to the mosque, wearing a takke (cap), and giving Sufi lessons." By causing earthquakes that terrified the people of İzmir and the Azeri communities and the surrounding areas, Allah showed that Risale-i Nur was a means of averting calamity. A week after these earthquakes, all of our brothers who had been taken to court were acquitted and released. Second: Again, the deniers who have continued to pursue the students of Risale-i Nur, under the pretext that they teach children using the Quranic method, attacked two students of Risale-i Nur in Isparta: the late Mehmed Zühtü (May Allah have mercy on him) and Hafız Mehmed (May Allah have mercy on him) from the village of Sava. The children who were studying Nur lessons were taken to court along with the Risale-i Nur books from the homes of these two brothers. The late Mehmed Zühtü was to be fined. In the end, Allah, through a second terrible earthquake that occurred in the central areas of Erbaa and Tokat, helped His disciples by acquitting our brother and returning all the seized Risale-i Nur books to them, thus confirming the truth of the news given by our master.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the name of Him (whose are the seven heavens and the earth, and whoever is in them, and there is nothing but praises Him with His praise), peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Dear beloved, sincere brother; Firstly: You have been curious about the nature of this new event. The two long letters that came from there show its nature. 2 And who is more unjust than he who prevents the mosques of Allah from mentioning His name? This verse seems to fall and will fall upon those who caused that event. But we are innocent. Everything has a specific time. 3 So a wall was placed between them, with a door. Its inner side is mercy, and its outer side is punishment from their side. This event serves as evidence for the verse, looking at us with a way of mercy. The way towards the misguided is looked upon with punishment and affliction. Anyway, just as Paradise is not cheap, Hell is not unnecessary either. Secondly: I wished to hear Bedreddin here; time did not permit. I am listening to him mentally and imaginatively. God willing, he is moving from the rank of sonhood to the rank of discipleship. Thirdly: You want a letter in my own handwriting. They told a man who had no beard, "Blow out the lamp and extinguish it." He said, "You are showing me the most difficult task, and I will not do it." Indeed, the Almighty did not grant me good handwriting. Writing even a single line is a great burden for me. I used to say from the beginning: "O my Lord! While I am so in need and love poetry, these two blessings were not given to me," not with complaint, but with reflection. Later, it was clearly revealed to me that not being given poetry and handwriting is also a great favor. Also, my need for handwriting is met by the assistance of brave penmen like yourself. If I knew handwriting, I would rely on it and decide matters of the soul without writing them down. In the past, whenever I started any science, I would write in my soul because of my poor handwriting. A great gift of grace was bestowed upon me. Poetry, on the other hand, is a precious and sweet means of expression. However, since imagination dominates in poetry, it mixes with truth and changes the forms of truths. Sometimes the truths merge into each other. The pure truth and the pure reality, the Qur'an—

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 258 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; be innumerable thanks to the Almighty that He has built in the Isparta province a Medresetü’z-Zehra, a Câmiü’l-Ezher, which has been my goal and dream since long ago. Your pens, which do not require the Risale-i Nur to be printed, have produced such excellent copies in such a short time. This morning I made a claim, and by noon, like the sweet and beautiful fruits of your paradise garden, Emin brought you this gift; he fully proved my morning claim. That was the claim, I said: The truths of faith served by the Risale-i Nur are above everything, and in this age, they are needed more than ever. But those who have killed their hearts and whose souls are inflamed with desires deny the necessity of these truths in faith, and they accuse the people of faith and knowledge of being driven by worldly motives and needs. According to that accusation, they treat them very unjustly. To definitely refute these wicked deniers, in fact, practically, such selfless people are needed that the most important concerns of the world, perhaps even great harms, do not silence their needs for the truths of faith. "Do such people exist?" I asked myself. Yes, they do: Here is the Isparta Province and its surroundings. Here are the pious and the fighters who, for three or four months from Sandıklı, have preferred the Risale-i Nur to everything. That was the claim I made. Two hours later, in a way we did not expect, Emin, who was named Rahmetullah, presented two proofs for that claim with two boxes. My brother Kâtip Osman's letter was a balm for many of my concerns. May Almighty God raise thousands of disciples of the Risale-i Nur in that luminous school. Amen. That Âtıf also went to Sandıklı and succeeded pleased not only us but even the angels. The village of Irfan will surely become a Nuriye school. Indeed, I felt that the sincerity in Âtıf would bring such results. Rose, Light, blessed Nuriye school, we send thousands of greetings and pray for your safety and well-being. Thirteen years ago in Barla’

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 145 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And even after his acquittal, without expressing gratitude, Bediuzzaman, our Islamic hero, who was proceeding through the crowd in Bayezid Square shouting, "Long live Hell for the oppressors! Long live Hell for the oppressors!" and who had, twenty-four years ago in the courts where he was handed over under a plan of annihilation, said: "O deniers of faith! O heretics! You said, Said, you have the strength of fifty thousand. You are wrong; because of my service to the Quran and faith, my strength is not fifty thousand but fifty million! Tremble, if you have any sense, be afraid!" "My death will explode like a bomb on your heads and scatter your heads. Just as a seed thrown into the ground produces a hundred sprouts, a hundred Saids will cry out that high truth in place of one Said," and fifteen years ago, "If I had as many heads as my hairs, and one was cut off every day, I would not withdraw from this religious service," and "Even if you set the world on fire on my head, I would not bow this head, which has been sacrificed for the truth of the Quran, to the heretic," and fifty years ago, when the Islamic world was being oppressed by a colonial, brutal, and tyrannical empire, he replied with the words of the press: "Spit on the shameless faces of those oppressors!" and in the Grand National Assembly, Reis said: "In the universe, the highest truth is faith. After faith, it is prayer. One who does not pray is a traitor; the punishment of a traitor is death. God, in the Quran, has commanded prayer in a hundred places. If there were a greater truth than prayer, God would have commanded it after faith," and after writing a declaration, communal prayers began to be performed in the Assembly, and during the First World War, as a volunteer unit commander captured in Russia, he preserved the honor of Islam against the Tsarist regime, and when he was about to be shot, he declared, "I needed a passport to go to the Hereafter," and claimed death. To read the works of such a master of Islam, our teacher Bediuzzaman, is a great blessing. Even if we sacrifice our lives and dedicate our lives to it, even if we are dragged from oppression to oppression, even if we never rise from the prayer of gratitude until the end of our lives, it would still be cheap for us...

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

mülk 10 passages

Appears under these names in this section

mülk · Mülk

FOURTH BRANCH Have you not considered that Allah causes whoever is in the heavens and whoever is on the earth, the sun, the moon, the stars, the mountains, the trees, the animals, and many of the people, and many of whom punishment is truly due, to prostrate themselves to Him? And whoever Allah disgraces, no one can honor him. Indeed, Allah does what He wills. 1 We will only show the essence of this great and vast verse. That is: The Holy Qur'an reveals that from the Throne to the couch, from the stars to the flies, from the angels to the jinn, from the moving things to the particles, everything prostrates, worships, praises, and glorifies the Lord of Majesty and Honor. However, their worship differs according to the names they are subjected to and their capacities, being of various kinds. We will express a kind of their worship, symbolically. For example, وَ ِللّٰهِ الْمَثَلُ اْلاَعْلٰى 2, a great and mighty King of kings, when building a great city or an impressive palace, employs four types of workers in his construction. The first type: They are his subjects and slaves. This type has neither a salary nor a wage. Perhaps they derive a very delicate pleasure and a pleasant excitement in every action they perform according to their master's command. Whatever they say about their master's praise and description increases their pleasure and excitement. They consider their connection to this sacred master as a great honor and are content with it. Moreover, they find spiritual delight in looking at matters with the name, account, and gaze of this master; they do not need wages, ranks, or salaries. The second group consists of some ignorant workers. They do not know why they are working. Perhaps this wise and wealthy master is using them, employing them with his own thoughts and knowledge. He also gives them a suitable partial wage. These workers do not know that their actions are serving various great purposes and high benefits. Indeed, some of them even imagine that their actions have no purpose other than that wage and salary.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For everything has a point of perfection and a tendency toward that point. The tendency is the need, the need is the love, and the love is the incitement. The absolute perfection of the possible entities is the absolute body. The particular perfection is the actual body that fully realizes its potential. The obedience of the entire universe to the command of the Day, is like the obedience of a single grain of dust. In the obedience and submission of the possible to the eternal command of the Day, the tendency, need, desire, and incitement are distinct and separate. If we consider the three points, especially the six mysteries of the Third Point, not from the perspective of ownership and possibility, but from the perspective of divinity and eternal power, the repulsion that leads to doubt is removed and the soul becomes at peace. Thus: Since eternal power is non-contingent, essential, and necessary, the divine aspect of everything is inclined toward it and corresponds to it. In terms of possibility, it is balanced and impartial. It conforms to the great natural law. The divine aspect is distinct from accidents and particularities. The greatest whole, in relation to the smaller parts, does not resist or oppose power. In the Day of Resurrection, the revival of all the souls is no more burdensome for power than the revival and creation of a worm that has slept in the winter with a lifeless body in the spring. If the aforementioned three points are considered in the focus of attention, it becomes evident that: 1. "Your creation and resurrection are no more than the creation of a single soul," is true, just, and real without exaggeration or distortion.

Sünûhat ·Mektup 13 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third part: The Owner of the Kingdom has a certain number of creatures. He employs them in some tasks in the building of that city, that palace. He gives them only food. He gives them pleasure in accordance with their abilities and the work they do. Because, when a certain ability and talent enter into action and work, they breathe in perfection and give a taste. And all the pleasures in activities come from this secret. The wages and salaries of these servants are only food and this spiritual pleasure; they are content with it. Fourth part: These are workers who know what they are doing and why they are doing it, and for whom they are doing it, and why other workers are doing it, and what the Owner of the Kingdom's purpose is, and why He is causing work to be done. Indeed, these types of workers have a leadership and supervision over other workers. According to their ranks and degrees, their salaries are given in degrees. Similarly, the Lord of the Worlds, the Owner of the Majesty of the heavens and the earth, and the Architect of the Majesty of this world and the hereafter, does not need this, because He is the Creator of everything; rather, perhaps for certain wisdoms, such as dignity and grandeur and the affairs of lordship, in this universe palace, within this circle of causes, He employs both the angels, the animals, the jinn and the plants, and the humans, and makes them worship. He has assigned these four types to different duties of worship. First part: The angels are the representatives of the servants in representation. The angels, however, have no struggle for progress. Perhaps each of them has a fixed position and a definite rank. But in their acts of service, they have a special pleasure, and in their acts of worship, they have a superiority according to their rank. Therefore, the reward of His servants is within their service. Just as humans are nourished and enjoy pleasure through food, air, light, and sustenance. Similarly, the angels are nourished and enjoy pleasure through the elements of remembrance, recitation, praise, worship, knowledge, and love. Because they are created from light, their nourishment is sufficient with light. Indeed, even the sweet scent close to light is a kind of nourishment for them, which they like.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O you who believe! Some people cannot force the result of unity, obtained through a proof, into their narrow-mindedness, or they cannot endure their corrupted imaginations. Therefore, against this condition, they reject that certain and true proof, saying, "This result, with such greatness, cannot be achieved by this proof," and they do not accept it with excuses. Does that poor person not know that the guardian of the result is faith? The proof is only a means to see it. Or like a broom, it sweeps away the imaginations placed on that result. Indeed, the proof is not one; it is not a thousand; there are as many proofs as the number of the atoms of the world. Glory be to Allah! How thin is the veil between sovereignty and the kingdom, and how great is the distance between them! How short and how long is the path between this world and the hereafter! How delicate and how thick is the veil between knowledge and ignorance! How clear and how sharp is the chasm between faith and disbelief! How short is the distance between worship and disobedience! Yet, between them is the distance as between Paradise and Hell. Life is how short, and purpose is how long! Indeed, there is such a thin veil between the present and the past that it does not prevent the soul from passing to the past side; it is an endless distance in relation to the body. Similarly, between sovereignty and the kingdom, between this world and the hereafter, there is a transparent veil for the people of heart, and a sharp, thin veil for the people of passion. Similarly, there is a delicate veil between night and day, just as night becomes when the eye closes and day becomes when the eye opens. If the eye of the soul closes to the spiritual world, it remains in an eternal night; if the eye opens to the spiritual world, the day unfolds. Similarly, a man who looks at the universe with the account of Allah sees knowledge wherever he observes. If he looks with the account of causes and ignorance, the knowledge he thinks he has is actually ignorance. Similarly, one who looks at the world with faith and unity sees it as luminous, and indeed, the world will appear in darkness. Similarly, there are two sides for the deeds of humans. If the intention is for the account of Allah, the action becomes transparent, clear, and bright. If it is not for the account of Allah, it presents a dark scene. Similarly, there are two aspects of life. One is black,

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Semme ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

5. He who formed the eye of the mosquito also formed the sun as well. 6. He who arranged the stomach of the flea also arranged the solar system. 7. In the composition of the universe, there is such a perfection that, even if all the natural causes were hypothetically capable of being free agents, they would still prostrate themselves in awe and weakness before this perfection, saying: سُبْحَانَكَ لاَ قُدْرَةَ لَنَّاۤ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ ("Glory be to You, we have no power. Indeed, You are the Almighty, the All-Wise.") 8. No real effect is given to the causes; unity and majesty demand otherwise. However, in terms of dominion, the causes have become veiled from the hand of power; majesty and grandeur demand this, so that the hand of power may not be seen directly dealing with the affairs of dominion in the outward view. 9. The aspect of sovereignty in everything, the place of the union of power, is transparent and pure. 10. The world of witness is a veil woven over the hidden originals. 11. To create a single point perfectly, a non-ending power capable of creating the entire universe is necessary. For each letter of this great book of the universe, especially each living letter, has a face that looks and an eye that watches each sentence. 12. It is well known that they looked for the crescent of the eclipse. No one saw anything. A person, out of insistence, swore an oath saying, "I saw the crescent." But in reality, what he saw was not the crescent, but a white hair that had curled from his moustache. Where is that hair now? Where is the crescent? Where is the movement of the stars? Where is the agent who shaped the heavens? 13. Nature is a press, not a presser. It is embroidery, not the embroiderer. It is a subject, not an agent. It is a mirror, not the original. It is an order, not the organizer. It is a law, not power. It is a will-based legislation, not an external reality.

Mektubat ·Hakikat Cekirdekleri ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O you of noble lineage! When the hidden, subtle company of the self becomes firm, it leads to rebellion against the company of the self. If this continues, it leads to disbelief. If this also continues, it leads to denial, that is, to godlessness. God preserve us! O you of noble lineage! The purpose of human nobility is to reveal the hidden divine treasure through discovery and to be a proof, a sign, and a luminous mirror for the manifestation of the eternal beauty. Indeed, the heavens, the earth, and the mountains could not bear the trust, but human beings have taken it upon themselves, thus becoming adorned and refined. Because one of the contents of that trust is to serve as a standard of comparison for understanding the divine attributes. Although the purpose of human nobility is such, for the majority it becomes a veil, a barrier. Its duty is to open and reveal, yet it closes and binds. While it should spread light and illumination, it extinguishes it. Instead of unifying God, it commits shirk (polytheism). Likewise, while it is obligated to look at God with the light of faith and surrender His dominion to Him, it looks at people with its own gaze and divides God's dominion among them. Indeed, verily, humanity is truly a wrongdoer, ignorant.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Zerre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Twenty-Second Word Two Stages First Stage In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And Allah sets forth parables for mankind, that they may be mindful. 1 And these parables we set forth for mankind, that they may reflect. 2 ONCE, two men washed in a pool. They were so deeply affected that they lost themselves. When they opened their eyes, they saw that they had been taken to a strange world. A world so perfectly organized that it seemed like a country, perhaps a city, perhaps a palace. They looked around in awe at their surroundings. They saw that in one direction there appeared a magnificent world; in another direction, a well-organized country; in another direction, a perfect city; and in another direction, a palace that had embraced a most amazing world within it. They walked through this strange world and saw that there were some creatures. They spoke in a certain way, but these creatures did not know their language. However, from their gestures, they could tell that these creatures were performing important tasks and fulfilling significant duties. One of the two men said to his companion: "Certainly, there is a ruler of this strange world, a master of this well-organized country, an owner of this perfect city, and an architect of this beautiful palace. We must work to know him. Because it is clear that it is he who brought us here. If we do not know him, who will help us? What can we expect from these helpless creatures who do not know our language and who do not listen to us? And certainly, the being who created such a vast world in the form of a country, a city, and a palace, filled it from beginning to end with amazing things, adorned it with the finest decorations, and equipped it with miraculous wonders that inspire awe, must have a purpose for us and for those who come here. We must know him. And we must understand what he wants."

Sözler ·Yirmi Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Kernels of Truth In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. These are excerpts from the treatise "Kernels of Truth," which was written thirty-five years ago. Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds, and peace and blessings be upon our master Muhammad and upon his family and companions altogether. 1. The prescription for a sick century, a distressed element, or a defective limb is to follow the Quran. 2. The prescription for a noble yet unfortunate continent, a glorious yet unfortunate state, and a valuable yet leaderless nation is the unity of Islam. 3. No one who does not possess a strong hand capable of lifting and turning the earth and all its stars and suns like prayer beads can create the claim and assertion of dominion in the universe. For everything is connected to everything else. 4. The resurrection of all the dead on the Day of Judgment cannot be more difficult for Almighty Power than reviving and rebuilding a winter-dormant fly in spring. For eternal power is inherent in His essence; it cannot change, nor can weakness arise, nor can any accidents affect it. There are no ranks in it; everything is one in relation to it.

Mektubat ·Hakikat Cekirdekleri ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

One of the ways of the servant is going with servitude; the other way is coming with philosophy. The first way, which is the way of servitude, is the origin of pure servitude. That is, the servant knows himself as a servant; he serves and understands others. His essence is literal; that is, he carries and understands the meaning of another. His body is dependent; that is, he exists and is established through the body and creation of another, and he believes in this. His ownership is assumed; that is, he has a temporary and conditional ownership by the permission of his owner, and he knows this. His truth is veiled; that is, he is a possible and poor veil carrying the reflection of a true and necessary truth. His duty is to serve in a conscious and aware manner as a measure and standard for the attributes and affairs of his Creator. Thus, the prophets and the ascetics and saints in the chain of the prophets have looked at the servant in this way, have seen him in this way, and have understood the truth. They have surrendered all their possessions to the Lord of all possessions and have declared that the Owner of the highest dominion has no partner or associate in His ownership, in His lordship, in His divinity; He does not need a witness or a deputy; the key to everything is in His hand; He is the Absolute Almighty; causes are only an apparent veil; nature is a natural law, a collection of laws, and a measure of His power.

Sözler ·Otuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O you of noble understanding! The Qur'an, the miraculous and eloquent Book, declares the truths through examples and analogies. Because the pure truths of the divine sphere can only be represented and approached in the possible world through examples. The possible and needy human, by observing examples within the realm of possibility, contemplates the affairs and conditions of the necessary realm above it. O you of noble understanding! Everything is called "mulk" in its interior and "melekût" in its exterior. In this respect, the human and the heart are to each other both a container and the contained. Because, in terms of "mulk," the human is a container for the heart, and in terms of "melekût," it is the contained. This principle also applies to the "Arsh" (the Throne) and the "kevn" (the cosmos). For example: The Arsh is the manifestation and mixture of the states of Zahir (manifest), Batin (hidden), Evvel (first), and Ahir (last). In this state, by the name of Zahir, the Arsh becomes "mulk," and the cosmos becomes "melekût." By the name of Batin, the Arsh becomes "melekût," and the cosmos becomes "mulk." Therefore, when viewed from the perspective of the name Zahir, the Arsh is the container and the cosmos is the contained. When viewed from the perspective of the name Batin, the Arsh is the contained and the cosmos is the container. Similarly, by the name of Evvel, the Arsh includes the beginning of the cosmos, as indicated by the verse: "And His Throne was over the water." And by the name of Ahir, the Arsh includes the end of the cosmos, as indicated by the noble hadith: "The ceiling of Paradise is the Throne of the Most Merciful." Therefore, the Arsh is such a state that, by receiving portions from these four names, it encompasses the right and left, the top and bottom of the cosmos and the body.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

münâcât 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

münâcât · Münâcât · Münacât

Munajat O Allah, indeed there are in the heavens cycles and stars and moving celestial bodies, and in the sky clouds and lightning and thunder, and in the earth tremors and animals and wondrous creations, and in the seas drops and fish and strange creatures, and in the mountains stones and plants and stored minerals, and in the trees leaves and blossoms and fruits, and in the bodies movements and organs and organized systems, and in the hearts thoughts and inspirations and illuminated beliefs. None of these but all of them are witnesses to Your existence, signs of Your oneness, and creatures subject to Your dominion. By the power with which You subjected the earth and the heavens, subject my soul to me, and subject my desires to me, and subject the hearts of Your servants and the hearts of the spiritual beings, both the lofty and the lowly, to the messages of light and to the service of the Quran and faith. O All-Hearing, O All-Near, O Responder to prayers. Ameen. And all praise is due to Allah, Lord of the worlds. 1 Glory be to You. We know nothing except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the All-Wise. 2 • • •

Şualar ·Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Qur'ân-i Mucizü'l-Beyan so clearly describes physical pleasures that it is impossible not to accept their literal meaning without other interpretations. Indeed, the fruits and results of the belief in the Hereafter show that just as the reality and needs of the human stomach are clearly indicated by the presence of food, so too, the reality and perfections of man, his natural needs and eternal desires, and the truths and capacities of those who seek the aforementioned results and benefits of the belief in the Hereafter, more certainly indicate and manifest the Hereafter, Paradise, and the eternal physical pleasures. Likewise, the reality of the perfections of this universe, the meaningful evolutionary verses, and all the truths of humanity related to these realities, have testified to the existence and manifestation of the Hereafter, the coming of the resurrection, and the opening of Paradise and Hell. The books of Risale-i Nur, especially the Tenth and Twenty-Eighth (two stages), the Twenty-Ninth Words, and the Ninth Rays and Supplications, have proven this with clear and irrefutable evidence. We will now briefly summarize this long story, referring to them. The statements about Hell in the Qur'an are so clear and evident that they leave no need for other explanations. We will briefly summarize two or three points that dispel only a couple of weak doubts, referring to the details in Risale-i Nur. • • • First Point: The idea of Hell does not prevent one from enjoying the pleasures of the fruits of past faith. Because the boundless mercy of the Lord says to the fearful person: "Come to Me, enter through the door of repentance. So that the existence of Hell may not scare you, but rather fully inform you of the pleasures of Paradise and bring satisfaction to you and to the countless creatures whose rights have been violated." If you are drowning in sin and cannot escape, the existence of Hell is still better than eternal execution a thousand times over and is a kind of mercy for the disbelievers.

Şualar ·On Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

They treat everyone with kindness and compassion, especially the elderly, children, and the poor, showing them a warm and affectionate behavior. Their blessed faces radiate a light of dignity and grace, and one can also see signs of majesty and affection. They are always calm and composed. Yet at times, the need for manifestation becomes so intense that the awe and majesty in their presence become so overpowering that anyone who wants to speak to them finds their tongue tied, unable to express what they want to say. We, the helpless ones, have often witnessed this state. Our master is by nature a man of few words. But when he does speak, he speaks with precision and brevity, and each word is surely a concise and meaningful expression of wisdom. Our master neither belittles anyone nor allows anyone to speak ill of others in his presence. He has no liking for such things. He overlooks faults and mistakes. Moreover, he is so full of good opinion of people that even when someone brings a slanderous remark about him, he says, "God forbid! That is a lie. The person you say said this would never say such a thing." Our master has a special and unique struggle with his ego, never allowing his lower self to dominate. He eats and sleeps so little that it is insufficient for any ordinary person. At night, he remains in a state of intense attention and devotion until dawn, and this habit does not change in summer or winter. He never abandons his night prayers, supplications, and devotional acts. Even during a very severe illness in a sacred Ramadan, for six days he did not eat anything and continued his devotional struggle without breaking his fast. His neighbors often say: "We used to hear the sound of his heartfelt and moving prayers every night for eight years, summer and winter, at the same time until dawn, and we were always amazed by his continuous and unbroken devotion."

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Kastamonu Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Throughout his entire life, he has lived with an extraordinary degree of courage, composure, chastity, and nobility. His heart is free from worldly desires, his trust and contentment are remarkable, his livelihood and clothing are very simple, and his moral character is extremely exceptional. He does not show the slightest inclination or affection towards the world. Moreover, he has preserved the honor of knowledge in life in such a manner that never showing pride or arrogance to anyone has become the most important principle of his life. Even if the world showed him favor, our Master, with the care of the Almighty, always preserved his chastity and purity; he does not accept charity, alms, or gifts. We certainly know that when he was in Kastamonu, he sold his rug to pay the rent for the house he was staying in, and yet he never accepted any gift in any way. Moreover, our Master never likes pretense or arrogance, and he commands his students to be free from any pretense. He says: "Pretense is bad both in terms of religion and wisdom, because the love of pretense leads people to exceed the limits of what is customary. Those who are pretentious cannot escape from a deceptive and temporary cold demeanor and a showy attitude. Whereas both of these spoil sincerity." Moreover, our Master is very humble. He avoids more than anything the tendencies of self-aggrandizement and the desire for fame. His pure and sincere nature is far removed from such annoying things.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Kastamonu Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He demonstrated such a profound ubudiyet (servitude to God) and ibadet (worship) that by unifying the beginning and the end, without imitating anyone, and by perceiving the most subtle mysteries of worship and seeking closeness to God, even in the most difficult times, he performed ubudiyet perfectly, which is an unparalleled state. He made such daavât (invocations), münâcât (supplications), and ricalar (requests) to God that until now, even with the lamentations of the mourners, no one has reached that level. For example, in the münâcât of Cevşenü’l-Kebîr, he describes his Creator in such a way, using a thousand divine names as intercessors, that there is no equal to it. And the fact that no one can reach him in terms of knowledge of God (ma'rifetullah) is a unique and unparalleled state. Moreover, he invited people to religion with such sincerity and conveyed his prophethood with such courage that, even though his people, his uncle, the great powers of the world, and the followers of ancient religions opposed and were hostile to him, he defied them all without the slightest fear or hesitation, and overcame them all, which is an unparalleled state. Thus, these eight extraordinary and unparalleled states of his sincerity and prophethood constitute a very strong testimony. These states show that the person (peace be upon him) reached the highest degree of seriousness, certainty, perfection of sincerity, and truthfulness. The Islamic world, every day, in every prayer, millions of tongues recite 1 "Assalamu alaykum ayyuhan Nabiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu." And the Islamic world affirms its submission to his mission and confirms the promise of eternal happiness he brought, and that he opened a solid path to the eternal life which humanity has long sought with deep love and an innate and powerful desire. In gratitude and appreciation, the Islamic world, which numbers three hundred and fifty million, perhaps billions, spiritually visits and meets him with 2 "Assalamu alaykum ayyuhan Nabiyyu," and congratulates him on his name.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, my brothers, truly today, I read the Münâcât at the beginning of Siracü'n-Nur with the intention of correcting it. Since my power of memory had completely faded, suddenly, with regard to the truths of that Münâcât, I felt as if I had just come into this world at the age of eighty, not knowing the customs and habits, and those well-known customs could not hide from me. I read it with full enthusiasm and benefit. I found it very wonderful. And I realized that my secret enemies have deceived some official officials and are trying to confiscate the end of Siracü'n-Nur, using it as an excuse, and thus prevent the dissemination of the Münâcât at the beginning. Like the Hüve Nüktesi in the Rehber, this Münâcât is also one of the reasons for the attacks on Siracü'n-Nur by the godless. Salisen: We joyfully announce to you with all our soul and spirit that through the complete sincerity, true loyalty, and unshakable support of the Nur followers, all the misfortunes that have befallen us have been transformed into great blessings in our religious service and have become the hidden achievements of Nur, which no thought or imagination could foresee. For example, I had to give a hundred banknotes for the car to come from Isparta here, that is, to Istanbul for the court. I assure you that if I had to give two thousand banknotes only for this matter, only for the Rehber, and only for my personal service, I would still consider it cheap. The results that are common to all should also be compared to this. 4 The Everlasting is the Everlasting Your sick brother in need of your prayers Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 84 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

münafık 18 passages

Appears under these names in this section

münafık · Münafık

mürşid 10 passages

Appears under these names in this section

mürşid · mürşîd

It is a joke from my brother. I kiss your hands and ask for your prayer. New works have come to me, a weary soul from this world, who is helpless in his nature, as a beautiful teacher and a lofty guide. Although I have lost a verbal teacher, I have found multiple spiritual guides and thus I have comforted myself. These are indeed enlightening works that guide. May Allah be very pleased with you. Abdülmecid • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 14 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A letter written by a person who publishes the Risale-i Nur in Greece and has trained hundreds of Nur students to his Nur brothers in Turkey. Beloved brothers Abdullah, Hüsnü, Abdülkadir, Mehmed, and Süleyman Nurdaş, who serve religion and faith and destroy polytheism and disbelief: Firstly, I was very pleased to receive your sincere and heartfelt letter. Your devoted statements and inner congratulations, which arise from your passionate religious love and your souls that are deeply immersed in the true light, cannot help but move and uplift hearts with the electrification of that light. Therefore, just as our greetings and affection are boundless in response to yours, I embrace you with this connection and longing, and with Islamic yearning and sincerity, I kiss your eyes. Secondly, I was very pleased to receive the Shamiya Sermon, the Shikva, and the other court decisions and letters you kindly sent. While I was preparing a response to these, I received a collection of Sayings from my brother Ahmed Ramazan from Kirkuk. I was deeply impressed by the extraordinary care and effort evident in it. I am now writing a letter of thanks to you both. Our entire community also shares in this joy and gratitude, greeting you all and joining in brotherhood with you and your beloved Nurdaş brothers... Both I and all my brothers consider our loyalty to the Master as follows: Every era needs a perfect human being who can best interpret the infinite and clear signs from the heavens and the earth.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Thus, these luminous hearts, which are each a small throne of divine knowledge and a collective ritual of eternity, are the windows opened toward the sun of truth; and altogether, like a sea reflecting the sun, they form a great ritual. Their agreement and consensus in existence and unity are an impeccable guide and a supreme mentor. Because there is no possibility, no chance, and no probability that any idea other than truth, any false notion, or any baseless attribute, could so persistently and clearly deceive and mislead all these great and sharp eyes at once. Whoever entertains such a possibility has a corrupted and decayed mind; even the foolish sophists who deny this universe would reject and disapprove of it. With their own minds and hearts, they say, "I believe in Allah." This is a brief indication of the knowledge of faith, which this traveler derives from upright minds and enlightened hearts, in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Ranks of the First Station: There is none worthy of worship except Allah, the Necessary Being whose necessity in His unity is indicated by the consensus of upright and enlightened minds, through their consistent beliefs and convictions, and their identical certainties, despite differing preparations and schools of thought. Likewise, the agreement of sound and luminous hearts, through their identical revelations and harmonious observations, despite differing paths and inclinations, also indicates His necessity in His unity.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I do not accuse your hearts, souls, or minds. I trust in the impression given by the Risale-i Nur. However, the ego, desires, emotions, and imagination can sometimes deceive. Therefore, you are occasionally given strong warnings. This severity is directed at the ego, desires, emotions, and imagination; be cautious. Indeed, if our profession were sheikhood, there would be one rank or limited ranks. Many talents would compete for that rank, and it could become a jealous rivalry. But our profession is brotherhood. One brother cannot be a father or a guide to another. The rank in brotherhood is broad; it cannot be subject to jealous rivalry. At most, one brother helps and supports another, completing their service. In paternal and guiding professions, jealous rivalry in the pursuit of virtue and lofty intentions has led to harmful and erroneous results. Evidence of this is the terrible consequences of conflicts and competition among the followers of these paths, despite their important and great perfections and benefits, as their great, sacred powers cannot withstand the winds of innovation. THIRD OBSTACLE: Fear and greed. Since this obstacle, along with some other obstacles, is fully explained in the "Hüccet-ül Sittâ", we refer to it and we turn to the Most Merciful of those who show mercy, asking that all of His Most Beautiful Names become intercessors, so that He may make us successful in complete sincerity. Amen. O Allah, by the right of the Surah of Sincerity, make us among Your servants who are sincere and purified. Amen, Amen. Glory be to You, we have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the Wise.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Birinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

After the passing of my dear brother Abdurrahman, my beloved brother, who came to me with strong signs indicating that he had been sent to me by the heart, and who is one of our very hardworking and sincere brothers, the diamond-pen writer from Kuleönü, Mustafa Hulûsi Sarıbıçak, has written a single first chapter instead of ten chapters. 2 And there is nothing but praises His Name, 1 Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah and His blessings in the number of the letters of the Qur'an and its secrets. 3 O my esteemed Master; My humble student, within the sphere of the earth, my soul would sometimes go east, sometimes west, sometimes north, sometimes south, and sometimes even to the heavens. I would wait, wondering from which direction help would come. My soul was seeking a perfect guide. While searching, I was inspired that, "You are seeking your guide far away. The very close Bediüzzaman is near you. That person's Risale-i Nur is a renewing authority. He is both a renewer and a great scholar, and also the representative, that is, the announcer, of the coming Isa (Jesus) in the Last Days." Upon this, I came to my esteemed master. You gave me the command to write the treatises for us. I wrote and am reading about fifteen of the Words. However, due to my limited capacity and confused thoughts, I could not fully benefit from and understand the treatises. Later, you gave me the Twenty-Second Mektub (Letter), and I wrote it. I read it once or twice with my friends. Praise be to Allah, it healed the old, corroded wounds that had accumulated in my physical and spiritual being since fifteen years ago. Thereafter, I had a dream. The dream was as follows: In the dream, I went to a city facing the qibla (direction of Mecca). While walking in that city, I came across two strange and large factories. These factories do not resemble the factories of the world; and also, these factories come to the right side of a person. Both factories have no owners. I entered them; one was large and the other small. I took ownership of the small factory, thinking that I would manage it. Thereafter, I had another dream: Facing the qibla, there was a long barracks, and inside the barracks, there was a large oven. I was in the circle of that oven and standing on my feet. In front of me was the pious young man Süley from the righteous.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 132 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: What are the differences between a true sheikh and a self-proclaimed claimant? Answer: If the goal is union with the heart's light and the intellect's illumination of Islam; if his profession is love; if his poetry is the abandonment of self-attachment; if his school is annihilation; and if his path is Islamic sincerity; then it is possible that he is a true guide and a real sheikh. However, if his profession is to display his excellence by belittling others and to express his love by hating others, and if he follows the feelings of partisanship and inclines to backbiting, and if he presents his self-love as enmity towards others; then he is a self-deceived claimant, a suspicious pretender. He goes after the gains of religion and the world. Either he is deceived by a forbidden pleasure or a base innovation, and he mistakenly considers himself good, thus opening the path of suspicion towards great saints and blessed people. Question: The words are good, but where is the listener? The profession is high, but the followers are low. Answer: 1 Indeed, deeds are only by intentions. 2 What is not fully understood cannot be fully abandoned. 3 Blame is upon those who follow their desires, and peace is upon those who follow guidance.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 57 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third point: Physical needs vary with the times, fluctuate, and are sometimes insufficient or excessive. For example, the need for air is always present. The need for water occurs when the stomach is hot. The need for food occurs every day. The need for rest occurs once a week, and so on. Likewise, spiritual needs also vary and differ with the times. At every moment, there is a need for the Name of Allah. At every occasion, there is a need for Bismillah. At every hour, there is a need for La ilaha illallah, and so on. Therefore, the repetition of verses and words arises from the repetition of needs. Likewise, it indicates the intensity of the need for such rulings. Fourth point: You know that the Qur’an is a book that not only establishes the principles of the great religion and the pillars of Islam, but also transforms human societies. It is known that the one who establishes something needs repetition in order to properly establish the principles he has set. Yes, repetition makes things fixed, repeated, and unforgettable. Likewise, the Qur’an is a comprehensive guide that provides the necessary answers to questions asked by different layers of humanity, whether by the learned or the ignorant. As is known, if a question recurs, the answer also recurs. Fifth point: You know that the Qur’an discusses very great issues, invites hearts to faith and affirmation, and speaks of many subtle truths. It stimulates minds toward knowledge and attention. Therefore, for those issues and those subtle truths to be firmly established and repeated in hearts and thoughts, repetition with various styles and expressions is necessary. Sixth point: You know that for every verse there is an outward meaning and an inward meaning; there is a hadith and a muttala'. And for each story, there are many aspects, rulings, benefits, and purposes. Therefore, a specific verse can be mentioned in different places for another appropriate aspect or benefit. In this respect, although it may appear as repetition on the surface, in reality it is not repetition.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·On Dorduncu Resha ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Fourth Point Brothers, It has been revealed to my heart that just as the Noble Mesnevi has become the embodiment of one of the seven truths emanating from the sun of the Qur'an, and has acquired a sacred honor, it has become a most suitable guide for the people of the heart, other than the Mevlevi. Similarly, the Risale-i Nur, by embodying in its essence the seven-colored lights of the sun of the Qur'an, which are displayed in the adornment of that sun, will become a noble and sacred guide, and as noble in seven aspects as seven Mesnevis, and a guide enduring for the people of truth. The Fifteenth Point Brothers, Look at the protection and guardianship of the Keeper of the Heavens. With regard to our matter, while the number of Risale-i Nur's treatises corresponds to the number of Risale-i Nur's treatises, and while about a hundred and twenty people are involved in secret documents and conspiracies, and while none of the numerous, existing, and widespread societies, whether foreign or opposing committees, have any material that could show any connection with any of the Risale-i Nur's followers, this is a very clear and shining divine protection. This is a genuine divine care that affirms the hidden miracles of the Risale-i Nur, the divine protection of the Almighty, and the Imam Ali (peace be upon him) and the Great Gavs (peace be upon him). It filled the mouths of forty-two cannons with the innocent and oppressed hands of my forty-two brothers, turned them back, and caused them to explode mentally on the heads of those who fired them. We were left with only a few insignificant, pious, and light wounds. To escape such a cannon, filled since that year, with such little damage is miraculous. In response to such a great blessing, we must respond with gratitude, joy, and happiness. Our lives after this cannot belong to us; because according to the plans of the corrupt, we were to be completely destroyed. Therefore, after this, we should not live for ourselves, but perhaps we should dedicate our lives to truth and reality. We should strive to see the trace, the face, and the essence of the mercy that causes gratitude, not sorrow.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The two copies sent to the ulemas of Câmiü’l-Ezher have not passed through my proofreading, so there are certainly some errors in the diacritics and Arabic words. Especially in the Arabic Hülâsatü’l-Hülâsa at the end, I have seen multiple errors in terms of grammar and in other copies. Therefore, if you deem it appropriate, I will send a copy each from Asâ-yı Mûsâ HAŞİYE and Zülfikar, which have been thoroughly checked by experienced Arabic teachers, to Câmiü’l-Ezher, and you should write to them that: The Risaleleri Nur's Medresetü’z-Zehra is a humble and needy student under the care of Câmiü’l-Ezher, a devoted disciple who has become a target of attacks by fierce enemies, and a small branch and department of the great Câmiü’l-Ezher, which is the head of all madrasas and has always illuminated the Islamic world. Therefore, we expect that the great master, the compassionate father, and the noble guide, who is so capable and caring, will fully support his poor children and disciples, and we hope for his full support from his great compassion. The two books presented to our great master are like a student writing and submitting a lesson to his father and teacher in the evening to show how well he has understood the lesson. In the same way, these two lessons of ours have been submitted to the compassionate scholars for their kind and forgiving consideration, and you should write this letter.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 137 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My Esteemed Master, these eight or ten friends of mine, who have physical and spiritual wounds, are being healed by the treatises. Indeed, sometimes those who are far from us drown in ignorance and come here; if your humble student reads a treatise, they remove their ignorance and go away. May Allah, the Absolute Giver and the Almighty Healer, be pleased with you as much as the number of all beings, places, and particles. Ameen. May you be granted the intercession of our beloved and honored Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) before anyone else in the Hereafter, insha'Allah. Ameen. You receive the prayers of these young people every day and every hour. And while each treatise is being read, about eight to ten friends gather. Indeed, in this time of great trials, it is very important and a matter of great gratitude that these young people come together and listen to the truth. This humble student of yours has never seen Arabic and has never seen a madrasa. I used to read Turkish books written in the past, but I could not find any medicine to heal my physical and spiritual wounds. My soul and heart were greatly agitated. I would reach a point where I decided to commit suicide every hour. I would wonder, "What is my condition and what will happen? Where can I find a perfect guide?" and I would be full of despair. Allah, who creates a time like Paradise within a time like Hell, and who invents suitable solutions for every time and provides appropriate medicine for every wound—He, in this time without a madrasa, has inspired the Esteemed Master to compose treatises in Turkish for people like us who are wounded. How can I thank Him enough?—Indeed, praise be to Allah, and may the Esteemed Master be successful in the service of the Quran and be honored in both worlds. Ameen. Although I have never seen any Arabic and have not studied for five to ten years in a madrasa, I have only read and studied the treatises seriously. I imagine myself as if I had studied in a madrasa for twenty years. The reason is that many Arabic teachers come to this humble, poor, and wretched person and are amazed by what I read. People who have been trained by a perfect guide in the past come to me and are pleased with the words I say. Many teachers kneel down before me.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 132 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

musibet 10 passages

Appears under these names in this section

musibet

Everyone has an idea. Here, general peace, general amnesty, and the removal of privileges are necessary. So that one does not look at another with the eyes of contempt because of a privilege and cause hypocrisy. I say without pride: We are true Muslims; we may be deceived, but we do not deceive. We do not descend to lies for the sake of a life. For we know that, 1 Indeed, the trick is in abandoning tricks. But, since I have pledged to the legitimate, genuine constitutionalism, tyranny in whatever form it may take, whether it wears the cloak of constitutionalism or bears its name, if I encounter it, I will strike it down. In my opinion, the enemies of constitutionalism are those who portray constitutionalism as treacherous, ugly, and contrary to religious law, and who have many enemies of consultation as well. "The change of names does not change the realities." The greatest mistake is when a person believes himself to be without fault, so I confess my mistake: I wanted to make people accept my advice without accepting their advice. I neglected the command to promote good by not guiding myself before trying to guide others. Experience also proves that punishment is the result of a fault. But sometimes that fault appears in the form of another fault not committed, and thus a man, though innocent, becomes deserving of punishment. God sends calamity, throws him into prison, and acts justly. But the judge imposes a punishment and commits injustice. O leaders! I had a dignity, with which I intended to serve Islamic nationalism; you destroyed it. I had an undesired, false fame of my own, with which I was influencing the people through my advice; you ruined my satisfaction. Now I have a weak life that I am tired of; woe is me if I spare my life! I will not be a man of honor if I do not go to death with a smile! My outward condemnation will accuse your conscience of condemnation. This condition is not a loss to me, perhaps even a glory. But you have harmed the nation. For you have destroyed the influence in my advice. Secondly: It is a loss to yourselves. For you have given your enemies a solid proof. You have tested me on the touchstone. Perhaps, if the pure faction you call them were tested on such a touchstone, how many of them would come out unscathed?

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

1. (And they sever that which Allah has commanded to be connected.) The command in this sentence has two aspects. One is the legislative command, which refers to the social bond of maintaining ties of kinship and the prescribed connection between relatives and believers. The other is the natural command, which refers to the decrees of divine laws and natural disposition. For example, the pursuit of knowledge commands the practical application of knowledge; the pursuit of intellect commands knowledge; the presence of potential commands intellect; the granting of reason commands the knowledge of Allah; the granting of power commands effort; the granting of courage commands the spiritual and natural engagement in jihad. Indeed, those wicked people sever the bond established by divine and natural law among such matters. For example, just as their minds rebel against the knowledge of Allah and their intellects against knowledge, they also become hostile to their relatives and believers, and they neither visit nor maintain contact. 2. (And they cause corruption on earth.) Yes, a person corrupted by wickedness is like a man who has fallen into a swamp and cannot escape; he wishes many others to fall into that same swamp so that the terrible state he is in might be somewhat alleviated. Because if the calamity becomes general, it will seem lighter. Similarly, when a sense of rebellion and corruption awakens in a person's heart, the high feelings and perfections begin to fall silent; a tendency and pleasure for corruption and evil arise in the heart. Slowly, this tendency grows within the heart; then the person finds all their pleasure and delight in corruption and evil. At that time, that person becomes, in the truest sense, a predatory beast on the earth, a calamity that incites and spreads rebellion, and a disaster that stirs and mixes corruption.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, worship consists of two parts: one is positive, the other is negative. The positive part is well known. The negative part is when, in the face of illnesses and calamities, one feels one's weakness and helplessness, and with a yearning for the Merciful Lord, one turns to Him, remembers Him, begs Him, and performs pure worship. In this worship, there is no pretense; it is pure. If one endures, considers the reward of the calamity, and is grateful, then each hour becomes equivalent to a day of worship. A short life becomes a long life. In fact, some of them have a minute that becomes equivalent to a day of worship. In fact, I was once very curious about a severe illness of a dear friend in the afterlife, a person named Muhacir Hafız Ahmed. I was told in my heart: "Congratulate him. Each minute of his is equivalent to a day of worship." Indeed, he was enduring his hardship with gratitude. THIRD POINT As we briefly mentioned in a few words, if every person reflects on their past life, either "ah" or "oh" comes to their heart and tongue. That is, either they regret or they say, "Praise be to Allah." The regret is caused by spiritual pains arising from the decay and loss of past pleasures. Because the decay of pleasure is pain. Sometimes a temporary pleasure causes lasting pain. Thinking stirs up that pain and causes regret. The lasting and spiritual pleasure that arises from the decay of temporary states in one's past life causes one to say, "Praise be to Allah." Along with this natural state, if one considers the good deeds and spiritual rewards resulting from calamities, and the fact that a short life can become a long life through suffering, one will be more inclined to gratitude than patience, and it becomes natural to say, "Praise be to Allah in every condition except disbelief and error." 1 There is a well-known saying: "The time of calamity is long." Yes, the time of calamity is long. But it is not long because it is difficult, as people might assume, but perhaps because it gives life-long results, like a long life.

Lem'alar ·Ikinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And it is surrounded by terror, and with a gaze alien to all creation, it looks upon everything in stillness and silence. There is as much difference between the look of the hypocrite and the look of the believer as there are between mountains. For the believing soul, with the light of faith, recognizes all beings as friends and familiar to itself. It does not merely observe the universe, but has a complete connection and understanding with it. According to the second representation: The hypocritical person sees the world as deadly with its calamities, suffocating with its misfortunes, threatening with its terrifying events, and oppressive with its hardships. He believes that all the world, along with its people, is united in enmity towards him. According to this belief of the hypocrite, there is nothing in the world that benefits him. All things and beings are against him. Whereas the believing soul, through the possession of the light of faith, spiritually hears the universe's praises and glorifications, and thus feels at peace. Moreover, the repetition of representations in the Noble Qur'an indicates that the hypocrites are divided into two groups. One is the lower and ignorant class. The first representation corresponds to the condition of this class. The second is the arrogant, proud, and seemingly higher class. The second representation corresponds to this class. Thus, the repetition of representations indicates the existence of these divisions. Question: According to the hypocrites' view in the second representation, what is the relationship with this station? Answer: The people of the first class or the first rank among the addressees of the Noble Qur'an are generally desert dwellers who wander in the deserts. These people have either seen this event themselves or heard about it from their relatives. Moreover, such an issue of lighting a fire is related to the general opinion. This event affects them as much as an example or a parable. Then, the relationship between the second representation and the first one is very clear. For the second one is a supplementary explanation of the first one. Indeed, in many points, they are in agreement.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE MUSTAFAS: The precious, hardworking, and important student Mustafa from Kuleönü and his very loyal and selfless friend Hafız Mustafa (may Allah have mercy on him). After the Bayram, because the people of this world were troubling us and preventing us from devoting ourselves to the service of the Qur’an, I sent word saying, "Let them not come for now. If they must come, let them come one by one." But these two came all together, three people in one night. We had intended to leave before the dawn if the weather was suitable. In a way that had never happened before, neither Mustafa Çavuş, nor Süleyman Efendi, nor I, nor they, could think of any visible precaution. It was as if we had forgotten. Each of us left the other behind, careless. They left before the dawn. A storm so fierce beat them for two hours straight that I was worried they would not escape it. Until now, in this winter, there had never been such a storm, nor had I ever felt such sorrow for so many people. Then I was going to send Süleyman after them as a punishment for his carelessness, to check on their health and safety. Mustafa Çavuş said, "If he goes, he will also remain. I must go after him. Abdullah Çavuş must also come after me." In this matter, we said, "We put our trust in Allah," and waited. Question: You seem to consider the misfortunes that befall your dear friends as the result of a slap, and you excuse the neglect of the service of the Qur’an. But those who truly oppose you and the service of the Qur’an remain safe. Why is the friend slapped and the enemy left untouched? Answer: According to the secret meaning of "Oppression does not last, but disbelief does," the mistakes of friends are considered a kind of oppression in our service, so they are quickly struck. A compassionate slap reaches them, and if they have understanding, they will reflect and improve. The enemy, on the other hand, opposes the service of the Qur’an, which is considered disbelief and deviation. Whether knowingly or unknowingly, their interference with our service is considered blasphemy. Since disbelief continues, they generally do not quickly receive a slap. Just as minor offenses are punished in local courts and major offenses are sent to higher courts, similarly, the people of faith and

Lem'alar ·Onuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

We have only two solutions to free ourselves from this torment of conscience. One is: We must be completely drunk. The other is: We must withdraw from humanity and carry a savage, heartless heart, so that these two solutions may make us forget the ruin of the entire people and not affect us. Also, we must be a bit foolish, so that we imagine ourselves exempt from a disaster that encompasses the whole people! O Europe! You have understood this hellish condition you have gifted to the human spirit with one blind eye. You sought a remedy for this terrible suffering. You turned away from the cure and medicine for this disease, the mercy of the Qur'an. Temporarily, to avoid feeling pain, you found levity and bright, soothing hopes as a remedy. And with these, you canceled the feelings of humanity. May this medicine you found consume your head and devour it! O my dream companion! Surely you understand, this path is the path of life, which the people of ignorance and error walk. All living beings appear to them like that poor man. Death and misfortunes resemble those tyrants. You can apply other points yourself. O companion and O Europe, the one who is lost! Come, let us take the other path, following the footsteps of the students of the Qur'an. Look: At every station, every place, at every step, along the entire road, there are soldiers at every lodge, on duty and waiting. Look, the law enforcers are coming. They give discharge papers to everyone. Look, everywhere there is a commotion. Those officials take weapons, horses, and official uniforms from the discharged soldiers if they have any. If there are soldiers in need of medical treatment, they perform surgical operations. Then they give them the discharge papers. These soldiers show a show of sorrow to part with the things they have grown attached to; but inwardly they are happy. For they are free from the burden and responsibility of that duty. Also, they return to their homeland to receive their reward for the services they have rendered. Also, they meet their sultan. Look: Sometimes these officials encounter a raw and rough soldier. The soldier says, "Hand over your weapon and horse.

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Mektup 44 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is addressed to Bey Hulusi. 2 And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him, in His name. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings in the number of the tens of minutes you have spent writing parts of the Message of Light 3. My brother, who is pious, serious, pure, and devoted to the hereafter; First of all: I have sent you the Second Part of the Thirty-Second Word. FOOTNOTE Read it carefully and write it beautifully. If there are any errors, correct them. Since it was written hastily and with a sorrowful heart, it will contain some inconsistencies. Secondly: You are writing that there is a temporary laziness and negligence in you. Apart from the relaxation and idleness that arise from the excitement of spring's blood, from the sleeplessness due to the shortening of nights, and from the enthusiasm of those who are interested in the matters, it is possible that the disturbance in me, due to our spiritual connection, has affected and spread to you. At the time of the death of the late Abdurrahman, although I was unaware of it, I felt a great disturbance during the holy month of Ramadan due to that spiritual connection. Now I understand that there are many unconscious and involuntary influences. But, my brother, you are now responsible for two duties: One is the duty of my brother Hulusi Bey; the other is the duty of being a spiritual father, a brother, and a possessor of light, which has also been added to you, for Abdurrahman, who was very likely to become my spiritual son. He was my true heir. He regarded my writings and property as his own and possessed them as such. From now on, do not consider my writings and words as your teacher's writings, but know them as your own property and words, and possess them as such. Tell Hakki Efendi that he should also understand his position in the place of my brother Abdülmejid and know that he is responsible for his duty. Thirdly: There is no need to write any other Word besides the Thirty-Third Word. On the one hand, this number of thirty-three is very blessed, and I will not abandon it for any reason. On the other hand, the essential parts of the Quranic truths and the necessary parts for faith have been written with almost absolute certainty. I hope that the Almighty

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 209 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH POINT As stated in the First Station of the Twenty-First Word, if the strength of patience granted by the Almighty to man is not dispersed along the path of imagination, it can be sufficient against every calamity. However, due to the dominance of imagination, man's ignorance, and his imagining the transient life as eternal, he disperses the strength of patience to the past and the future, and thus the patience is insufficient against the present calamity, and he begins to complain. In fact, -God forbid- the Almighty does not allow people to complain. Rather, it is an extremely unjust and poetic complaint to show impatience. Because, every past day, if it was a calamity, its hardship has passed and rest remains; its pain has passed and the taste of joy remains; its distress has passed and the reward remains. Therefore, instead of complaining, one should perhaps express gratitude with joy. It is not appropriate to be angry with them, but rather to love them. That transient life of his becomes a kind of eternal and joyful life through the means of calamity. To imagine the signs of imagination and to disperse a part of one's patience toward them is madness. But as for the future days, since they have not yet come, to think of the illness or calamity that one will suffer in them in advance and to show impatience and complain is foolishness. To drink water and eat bread continuously today because of the thought, "Tomorrow, the next day I will be hungry, thirsty," is how foolish and mad it is. Similarly, to think of the calamities and illnesses that may exist in the future days and to be anxious and impatient about them in advance, to show impatience without any necessity, is such a great misfortune that it deprives one of the right to compassion and mercy. In short, just as gratitude increases blessings, so does complaint increase calamities. It also deprives one of the right to mercy. In the first year of the First World War, a blessed person in Erzurum had fallen victim to a terrible illness. I went to see him. He said to me: "For a hundred nights I have not been able to lay my head on the pillow," he complained painfully. I was very distressed. Suddenly, it occurred to me and I said:...

Lem'alar ·Ikinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, my brothers, truly today, I read the Münâcât at the beginning of Siracü'n-Nur with the intention of correcting it. Since my power of memory had completely faded, suddenly, with regard to the truths of that Münâcât, I felt as if I had just come into this world at the age of eighty, not knowing the customs and habits, and those well-known customs could not hide from me. I read it with full enthusiasm and benefit. I found it very wonderful. And I realized that my secret enemies have deceived some official officials and are trying to confiscate the end of Siracü'n-Nur, using it as an excuse, and thus prevent the dissemination of the Münâcât at the beginning. Like the Hüve Nüktesi in the Rehber, this Münâcât is also one of the reasons for the attacks on Siracü'n-Nur by the godless. Salisen: We joyfully announce to you with all our soul and spirit that through the complete sincerity, true loyalty, and unshakable support of the Nur followers, all the misfortunes that have befallen us have been transformed into great blessings in our religious service and have become the hidden achievements of Nur, which no thought or imagination could foresee. For example, I had to give a hundred banknotes for the car to come from Isparta here, that is, to Istanbul for the court. I assure you that if I had to give two thousand banknotes only for this matter, only for the Rehber, and only for my personal service, I would still consider it cheap. The results that are common to all should also be compared to this. 4 The Everlasting is the Everlasting Your sick brother in need of your prayers Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 84 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I would also say to the just destiny: I was worthy of your compassionate blows. Otherwise, if I had followed a perfectly legitimate and harmless path like everyone else, and had considered my own self, I would not have sacrificed my worldly and spiritual feelings, and I would have lost this great spiritual strength in the service of faith. I have sacrificed all my material and spiritual possessions, endured every hardship, and endured every persecution. Because of this, the truth of faith spread in all directions. Because of this, the school of Nur's spiritual knowledge produced tens of thousands, perhaps even millions of students. Now, on this path, in the service of faith, they will continue. And they will not abandon my profession of renouncing all material and spiritual possessions. They will work only for the pleasure of Allah alone. Many of my students have also been exposed to various kinds of misfortunes, torments, and sufferings, and have passed through severe trials. Just as I do, I wish that they too would forgive all the wrongs and the wrongdoers. Because they, without knowing, served our cause and the development of the truth of faith, without understanding the secrets and deep manifestations of the Divine destiny. Our duty is only to pray for their guidance. I advise none of my students to harbor even the slightest desire for revenge in their hearts against those who have caused us pain and suffering, and to work with loyalty and perseverance for the Risale-i Nur. I am very ill. I have no strength left to write or speak. Perhaps these are my last words. The students of the Medresetü'z-Zehra of the Risale-i Nur should not forget this bequest. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 69 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

muvaffakiyet 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

muvaffakiyet

The thought that if a person prays and acts in the right direction, his worldly efforts and endeavors will be transferred to the account of the hereafter and result in eternal happiness and lights, is certainly known to what extent he will ensure doing that duty with eagerness and love. This truth must be taken as a guide by all officials, artisans, and tradesmen. And this lesson must be taught to the general public. This mentioned subject is a part of the service of the Master, which is more beneficial to the people than a drop from the ocean. To those who say "return to Islam" to the believers, woe to them! FOOTNOTE ... In the name of Him, exalted is He 1 Dear, sincere brothers! In the blessed Ramadan, which has earned a blessed life of eighty years of worship for the fortunate ones, may God build, the spiritual company of Light will benefit from that gain. Until the festival, as much as possible, the followers of Light should spiritually say "Amen" to each other's prayers with sincerity, so that one of them may gain those eighty years, and each one will be a shareholder according to their degree. Of course, you will spiritually help this sick brother of yours who is the weakest and carries the heaviest burden...

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Emirdag Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, faithful brothers; I give boundless thanks to the Compassionate Creator, who has blessed us with brothers like you, who are steadfast and selfless, and who have made you the possessors and disseminators of the Nur Fellowship. Whenever I think of you, my spirit expands and my heart fills with joy. Leaving this world cannot be a source of sorrow for me. As long as you remain, I feel as if I am living; thus, death looks kindly upon me, and I await my time without anxiety. May Allah be forever pleased with you. Amen, amen, amen.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 15 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First: For every calamity: Indeed, we belong to Allah, and indeed, to Him we will return. The passing of the martyr Hasan Feyzi, one of the heroes of the Risale-i Nur and who attained the rank of Hafız Ali, is a great loss for Denizli, the Nur circle, this country, and the Islamic world. However, with his sincere, pure, and extraordinary explanations and lessons, may Allah will it, he has laid the groundwork for many Hasan Feyzis to emerge in his place, and then he departed. Just like my brother-in-faith Abdurrahman, he rendered the service of ten years of Nur in just one or two years. It seems both he and Abdurrahman thought they would leave this world soon, so they completed ten years' worth of duty in one or two years. I congratulate the deceased Hasan Feyzi on his passing in the sense of his person, and I sincerely express my condolences to Denizli, the Nur circle, and this country. It is a great calamity that they have lost such a sincere, true believer, a profound scholar, a high-ranking orator, a teacher, and an influential preacher. May Allah, I hope, bring forth many Hasan Feyzis from the heroic cradle of Denizli, who will be possessed of the Nur and will spread it. One may descend into the earth and pass away, but just as a hundred symbols may emerge from one; we hope from the mercy of the Divine that Hasan Feyzi will also be such a sacred symbol, and many Hasan Feyzis will mature in the Nur circle and fulfill their duties even more. Second: This brave brother of ours, while he lived, we should each of us, as we do generally, especially and individually, gift our spiritual gains to him. I myself have decided to bestow my spiritual gains upon him, considering him the fifth among the pious, in the special circle of Hafız Ali, Hafız Mehmed, Savalı Ahmed, and Mehmed Zühtü. You should also append one of his influential letters to the end of some appropriate collections, just as in the Lahikas. Just as it is written in Asâ-yı Mûsâ and Zülfikar; so that his lively anecdotes may serve as service to the Nur in his place.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 140 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The First Subject of the Fourth Chapter of the Twenty-Sixth Letter In His Name - and nothing exists but praises Him. 1 Peace be upon you, and upon your parents and your brothers, and Allah's mercy and blessings. 2 My noble, sincere, and faithful brother Ibrahim Hulusi Bey; in your letter you state: "Like in Eğirdir," and you are not succeeding there. Do not be anxious about it. There are such causes there that they could have entirely led to hesitation and idleness. Praise be to the Almighty, there is success, not hesitation. One of those spiritual causes is this: The people who have learned from the jinni devil, with their worldly preoccupations, have surrounded you in a circle and have worked secretly, without letting you know, to limit your service to the Lights. Also, because of the tremendous operations and actions that had previously taken place in that region, a kind of fear arose in that environment. If there had not been a very strong determination in your heart, those Lights would not have shone there at all. But even a little service there is considered much and is of great value. Secondly: (This part is appended to the end of the first subject of the four subjects in the Fourth Chapter of the Twenty-Sixth Letter.) After the mention of 3 رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ (Lord of the worlds), the mention of 4 رَبُّ السَّمٰوَاتِ وَاْلاَرْضِ (Lord of the heavens and the earth) is a transition from the general to the specific. Just as after the phrase "sultan of the Islamic country," the phrase "sultan of Anatolia, Asia, and Africa" clearly demonstrates the extent of the sultanate. Similarly, after the mention of absolute lordship, the extent of lordship is clearly demonstrated. Anyway, I cannot give you a complete answer to your question at the moment. Instead, I will mention two small points related to the permission of the Qur'an. You should add these two points as footnotes at the end of the First Note of the Eighteenth Sign of the Fifth Part of the Nineteenth Letter. Here is the First Point: (It is Footnote 2 on page 264 of the Letters; this part is appended to it.) Which truth will come in response to these three truths? Who is it that is entitled to imitate them? Indeed, just as this style of expression cannot be artificial, so too it cannot be imitated. Indeed, who is it that is entitled to exceed the limit of boundless measure?

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 244 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He briefly said that women are compassionate heroes in this age, and that it is necessary to act within the framework of Islamic education; that they are responsible for the spiritual lives of their innocent children and feel a sense of ownership if they can raise them to be religious; that he was very ill and in pain and asked them to pray for him; that he prayed for elderly women and would also pray for young women who prayed, considering them as his companions in the hereafter. And indeed, he did not speak much. The blessed group of women, with the purity of their hearts, felt that Said Nursi was a high-ranking person of truth and reality. The master's conversations and interactions with innocent children were very touching and joyful. In the villages around Emirdağ and its surroundings, he would give great importance to the innocent children who came to him, and would sincerely care for them from his heart. He would say, "My children, you are innocent, you have not yet sinned. I am very ill, pray for me; your prayers will be accepted. I have included you as my spiritual children and students in my prayers." Those children would greet the master with the lights of love flowing from their eyes, and the master would greet them with more sincerity and seriousness than he did with the unaware elders. And he would say, "These are the future students of Nur. The reason for their affection and sincerity towards me is that their innocent souls feel that the Risale-i Nur has come to their aid. And because I am a translator of that Light, they show this selfless love and concern without realizing it." The master would also always encourage the young people who came to him to read the Nur lectures, and he would emphasize the great benefit and happiness of protecting themselves from the moral dangers of the times and the necessity of praying. From such lessons, perhaps thousands of young people have been inspired. Again, on the roads and in the fields, he would give appropriate lessons to the officials and workers he met, speak about the importance of prayer, and advise them that their worldly concerns would be accounted for in the hereafter. Especially this kind of lesson shows that the ideas of those who say "religion hinders progress" are nothing but illusions. On the contrary, religion is beneficial both for the individual and for the homeland and the nation.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Emirdag Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIFTH REASON: Long ago, I heard from a person of spiritual authority that he had derived a sign from the hidden indications of the earlier saints and had come to believe that "a light will emerge from the East, which will scatter the darkness of innovations." I have waited and still wait for such a light to appear. But flowers come in spring. It is necessary to prepare the ground for such sacred flowers. And we have understood that through our service, we are preparing the ground for those luminous beings. Since it is not our own, we certainly cannot claim pride or arrogance in expressing the Divine attention that belongs to the lights named "Words." It may only be a subject of praise, gratitude, and acknowledgment of a blessing. SIXTH REASON: The composition of these words is a means through which our service to the Qur’an receives an immediate reward and a means of encouragement in the form of Divine favor, which is a success. Success is to be declared. If it passes through success, at most it becomes a divine favor. A divine favor is an expression of spiritual gratitude. If it goes beyond that, at most it becomes a Qur'anic miracle occurring without our will or knowledge. We are the recipients of this miracle. The expression of such a miracle, which comes to us without our will or knowledge, is harmless. If it goes beyond ordinary miracles, then at most it becomes a spark of the spiritual power of the Qur’an. Since the power of the Qur’an is declared, certainly the declaration of one who helps in that power is accounted under the power itself. There can be no pride or arrogance in this; it may only be a subject of praise and gratitude. SEVENTH REASON: Eighty percent of people are not seekers of truth who can penetrate into reality and recognize and accept it as truth. Perhaps, based on their appearance and good intentions, they accept matters they hear from others who are considered trustworthy and respected, merely by imitation. Indeed, they may see a strong truth as weak if it is in the hands of a weak person, and see a trivial matter as valuable if it is in the hands of a respected person.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

What did the Master talk about with those who came to him? He immediately stated in general that the sole purpose of the Risale-i Nur service was to strengthen faith, which was a barrier against the threat of atheism and communism that endangered the homeland and the nation; that the most urgent task now was to save and strengthen faith, which was the service required of individuals and society; that the greatest cause of the times was to cling to the Qur'an, and that the Risale-i Nur devoted all its strength to this matter; that enemies of the homeland and the nation, and secret atheists, attacked and stirred up opposition under various pretexts; "But we are compelled to take positive action. We have the Light, not the ball of politics. Even if we had a hundred hands, they would be sufficient only for the Light," saying that the Light would defeat the enemies of religion, that taking positive action had an effect like an atomic bomb, and that the Risale-i Nur had no relation to politics; that the greatest principle of our profession was sincerity, that no other purpose could be adopted except the pleasure of God, and that the power of the Light was precisely this; that with sincerity and positive action, divine care and mercy would protect the Risale-i Nur, and so on. We can say, testifying to those who listened to the Master's lessons and conversations: A single lesson or conversation of the Master was not only an opportunity for salvation for many young people, but also a source of support for selfless service to the Risale-i Nur. Most of the selfless students who served the Light have been present at one or more of the Master's lessons or admonitions. One of the students he sent to Ankara for the service of Nur while he was in Emirdağ, looking at the state of the world, fell into despair, asking, "When will these people hear the truths of Nur, how will the thick veils of darkness be torn, and how will the spiritual darkness be dispelled?"

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Emirdag Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Dear sincere brothers; First: We bought one complete and one partial copy of Siracü'n-Nur, two parts in total. There are very few errors. We are sending the small ruler for correcting mistakes to you. Second: Since Isparta is a spiritual Medresetü'z-Zehra and since the authorities of that blessed school have so far behaved as leniently as possible and have looked upon the Risale-i Nur with appreciation, especially the Police Chief. We look upon the authorities there with friendly eyes; whatever they do, do not be upset and we will not be upset. Moreover, so far, their slight pressures on us have resulted in significant good. Now, for the sake of benefit, broadcasting completely freely to all sides, perhaps because it might contradict the secret of "sirran tenevveret," there is a good advice to be cautious to some extent. Third: In response to the Eid greetings from our important teachers and valuable Nur publishers, such as Hafiz Hasan and two blessed Nur followers, Doctor Hakkı and Hüsnü, and Tahir from Araç and Fuad from Daday, we sincerely congratulate them with our soul and spirit, both for their past Eids and for their steadfast success in the service of Nur. And we are sending his letter to the Lahika for publication. Fourth: Our brother Refet, a hero of Nur, has found in his own system a very important teacher named Abdulhak, a brother who is completely devoted to the Risale-i Nur in Istanbul. May Allah always grant success to both of them. Ameen. Fifth: For some time now, in a style I have never seen before, with intense affection, children from two to ten years old, innocent as they are, have shown a strong desire to embrace their long-lost fathers and mothers. When I was riding in a carriage and they saw me, they ran towards me from afar and clung to my hands. I was wondering what the wisdom behind this was. Suddenly, I was told: This small group of innocent children, with a feeling before birth, sensed that they would find happiness through the Risale-i Nur and be saved from spiritual danger, perhaps many of them would become disciples, and they would benefit from the material and spiritual atmosphere of this place.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 194 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

mu’cizat 14 passages

Appears under these names in this section

mu’cizat · mu’cizât · Mu’cizat · Mu’cizât

Ninth: The scholars of my community are like the prophets of the Children of Israel, and the great saints of the House of Abraham (peace be upon them) are found in the House of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), including the great saints and Ali (r.a.), Hasan (r.a.), Hussein (r.a.), the twelve Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt, Gaws al-Azam (may peace be upon him), Ahmed ar-Rufai (may peace be upon him), Ahmed al-Bedawi (may peace be upon him), Ibrahim al-Dessouki (may peace be upon him), Abu al-Hasan ash-Shazili and others, who, in agreement, with a firm belief, through their knowledge and observation, and through the miraculous guidance and miracles they displayed in the community, affirm their faith and testimony in the prophethood, truthfulness, and loyalty to Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). Tenth: After the prophets, the most honored and noble group, the companions, who were mostly unlettered and from the desert tribes, in a short time, with the light of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), governed justly from east to west, defeating great empires and becoming masters, teachers, diplomats, and just judges for advanced, learned, and civilized nations, thus transforming that era into an age of prosperity. These companions, after thoroughly examining and observing with their own eyes the many miracles of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), completely abandoned their old enmities, their ancestral professions, and the traditions of their ancestors, and many of them (such as Khalid ibn al-Walid and Ikrimah ibn Abi Jahl) renounced the religious affiliations of their fathers, their tribes and clans, and with total devotion and selflessness, entered Islam with full certainty. Their faith and unwavering, complete testimony in the loyalty and prophethood of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) is a most steadfast and absolute testimony.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

May infinite blessings and the honor of the Lord of the Universe and the glory of the world be bestowed upon him, for the world, with its inhabitants and creatures, bears witness to his prophethood and attests to his miracles, and testifies to the lofty treasures he brought from the unseen. As if the world had paid him homage, every kind of being praised him in its own special language. Sultan-ı Ezel, the Eternal Sovereign, shaped the rhythms of the earth and the heavens, and with each string, composed the melody of his miracles in different languages, so that this sweet sound has forever resounded in this dome of eternity. As if the heavens, with their celestial miracles, angels, and stars, celebrated his prophethood; and the earth, with the voices of its rocks, trees, and animals, sang praises to his miracles; and the air, with the signs of its jinn and clouds, gave omens and signs of his prophethood; and the past time, with the symbols and revelations of the prophets, sages, and diviners, announced the faithful dawn of that sun of truth; and the present time, that is, the blessed era, with its own language, witnessed the great revolution in the nature of the Arabs and the birth of civilization from pure barbarism, thus proving his prophethood; and the future time, with its detailed events and patterns, welcomed his destined fortune and expressed gratitude for his guidance in the language of the wise; and humanity, with its scholars, especially the eloquent speaker, who is Muhammad (peace be upon him), the self-evident proof like the sun, declared the truth in his eloquent language; and the Almighty God, with the eloquent language of the Qur'an, recites and reads the command of the prophethood of this illiterate prophet.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 2 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here are the evidences of the Prophethood of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him), which are divided into two parts: The first part is called "irhasat," which refers to the extraordinary events occurring before and at the time of his birth. The second part is the other evidences of prophethood. This second part is also divided into two parts: The first is the miracles that appeared after him but before confirming his prophethood. The second is the miracles that occurred during the Age of Bliss. This second part is also divided into two parts: The first is the evidences of prophethood that are apparent in his person, character, appearance, morals, and perfection. The second is the miracles that occurred in external, worldly matters. This second part is also divided into two parts: The first is spiritual and related to the Quran. The second is material and related to nature. This second part is also divided into two parts: The first is the extraordinary miracles that appeared during the time of the prophetic mission, either to break the stubbornness of the disbelievers or to increase the strength of the believers' faith. These include twenty types of miracles, such as the splitting of the moon, water flowing from his finger, feeding many people with little food, and the speaking of animals, trees, and stones. Each of these types is reported in the spiritual tradition (tawatur) and each type has many repeated instances. The second part is the events of the future that he foretold, which also came true as he predicted, by the teaching of God Almighty. We will now briefly present an overview starting from the last part. FOOTNOTE

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Now, the proofs of sincerity and evidences of prophethood of that noble person are not confined only to miracles. Perhaps, for those who pay attention, all of his actions and deeds, his conditions and sayings, his character and traits, his biography and appearance, prove his sincerity and seriousness. Indeed, many learned people from the famous scholars of the Children of Israel, such as Abdullah ibn Salam, have believed in him merely by seeing his face, saying, "There is no falsehood in this face; there is no deception in this face." Many learned scholars have said that the proofs of prophethood and miracles are in the thousands; but in reality, there are perhaps hundreds of thousands of proofs of prophethood. And through hundreds of thousands of ways, hundreds of thousands of people with different ideas have affirmed the prophethood of that noble person. In the Holy Qur'an alone, apart from forty types of proofs, there are a thousand proofs of the prophethood of Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). Moreover, since there have been many prophets in the world, and hundreds of thousands of people have claimed prophethood and shown miracles. Obviously, the prophethood of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) is established with a certainty beyond all others. Because the signs, attributes, and conditions that are used to confirm the prophethood of the general prophets, such as Jesus (peace be upon him) and Moses (peace be upon him), and the treatment of their communities are present in the Noble Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) in a more perfect and comprehensive manner. Since the causes and reasons for the ruling of prophethood are present in the person of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) in a more perfect form, certainly the ruling of prophethood is established with a certainty greater than all other prophets.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

As stated in the Risale-i Nur Mektubat, if the changes between day and night, the movement of the stars, and the succession of seasons such as autumn, winter, spring, and summer were left entirely to a single Creator and Commander, that Supreme Commander would command the spherical earth, which is His servant, saying: "Rise, rotate, move." The earth, intoxicated with the honor and joy of that command, with its two movements, easily becomes the cause of daily and annual revolutions and the apparent and imaginary movements of the stars, thus clearly demonstrating the perfect ease and simplicity in unity. However, if that single Commander were not there, and instead the matter were left to causes and the whims of the stars, and if the earth were told: "You, remain still, do not move," then the earth's condition would be such that thousands of stars and suns, each much larger than the earth, would have to travel millions and billions of years' worth of distances every night and every year, thus causing the seasons and the conditions of the earth and the heavens to become possible only with an impossible and highly doubtful effort. The third step, the word وَتَجَلِّى اْلاَحَدِيَّةِ (the manifestation of oneness), points to a very great, subtle, deep, and vast truth. We will leave the explanation and proof of this to the Risale-i Nur and briefly mention only its single point. Indeed, just as the sun, with its light, illuminates the entire ground and serves as an example of unity, so too does it appear in every transparent object opposite to it, like a mirror, with its image, its form, and its seven-colored light, thus also serving as an example of oneness. If the sun had knowledge and power and will, and if the pieces of glass and the droplets and bubbles in which tiny suns are seen had the capacity, then according to the law of the Divine Will, each one of them would have a perfect image and attributes of the sun, and the presence of the sun in other places would not at all diminish the sun's dominion. Thus, through the command, influence, and authority of the Divine Power, it would cause a great manifestation and demonstrate the extraordinary ease and simplicity in oneness.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O Lord of the Worlds, O God of the first and the last, O Lord of the heavens and the earths, by the teachings of the Noble Messenger, peace and blessings be upon him, and by the lessons of the Book of the Supreme, I have understood and believed that: Just as the heavens, the space, the earth, the land and the sea, the trees, the plants, the animals, with their individuals, their species, and their smallest particles, know You, recognize You, and bear witness and indicate to Your existence and unity. Similarly, the essence of the universe, the living beings, and the essence of the living beings, the human being, and the essence of the human being, the prophets, the saints, and the sages, through the observation, discovery, inspiration, and illumination of their hearts and minds, with a certainty of hundreds of consensus and hundreds of traditions, bear witness and inform about Your necessary existence and Your oneness and uniqueness, and prove their claims with miracles, wonders, and certain proofs. Indeed, there is no hidden memory in the hearts that looks toward a revealing Entity, no true inspiration in the hearts that looks toward an inspiring Entity, no certain belief that reveals the sacred attributes and the Beautiful Names in the form of absolute truth, no luminous heart in the prophets and saints that observes the manifestations of a Necessary Being with the certainty of seeing with the eye, no distinguished mind in the sages and the truthful that confirms and proves with the knowledge of certainty the signs of necessity and the proofs of unity of the Creator of all things, which does not bear witness, does not provide evidence, and is not a sign to Your necessary existence and sacred attributes, to Your oneness and uniqueness, and to Your Beautiful Names.

Şualar ·Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The future, that is, the events that he informed about after his death, are numerous and of many kinds. One of them is the supernatural information about the Ahl al-Bayt, the Companions, and the Islamic conquests, which is evident in the Zulfikar, in the section on the miraculous signs of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him), where it is stated with authentic narration that he accurately informed about eighty events, for example, the narration of the death of Caliph Uthman (may Allah be pleased with him) while reciting the Quran, the martyrdom of Husayn (may Allah be pleased with him) in Karbala, the conquests of Damascus, Iran, and Istanbul, the rise of the Abbasid Caliphate, and the defeat and destruction of it by Genghis Khan and Hulagu, all of which are written in detail with authentic narration and based on historical and siyer (biographical) books. Thus, the future, with many other kinds of supernatural information and numerous future events that testify to the truthfulness of Muhammad (peace be upon him), strongly and comprehensively testifies to the prophethood of Muhammad (peace be upon him) and his loyalty. The ninth, tenth, eleventh, and twelfth testimonies refer to: "And by the testimony of the Ahl al-Bayt with the strength of their certainties in affirming him to the degree of absolute certainty. And by the Companions with the completeness of their faith in affirming him to the degree of ocular certainty. And by the pious individuals with the strength of their investigations in affirming him to the degree of certain knowledge. And by the elite figures who unanimously agreed on his message through revelation and observation with certainty." That is, comprehensive testimonies to the loyalty and truthfulness of Muhammad (peace be upon him).

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, faithful brothers and brothers who are steadfast in the service of faith; First: The first Nuri task, God willing, will operate in many of the press's branches. Now it is also giving great merits and strong faith services to its disciples. Is this task progressing forward, or is it falling behind due to the harsh conditions of this winter? The second task is also to include the Tenth Word, along with its supplements, and the two Mu'jizat treatises and their supplements at the end. Those who have completed the first task, if they still have the available materials, should try to collect them into one volume; otherwise, they should procure them. Because the Islamic world, in its current awakening and striving for Islamic unity, will certainly seek works like the Risale-i Nur, and for the broad gaze of great circles, large collections are certainly needed. Second: Your help to me is very evident and very great in two ways. First: Your working in the service of the Nuri cause reduces all my sufferings and troubles to nothing, and indeed transforms them into joys. Second: Know for certain that I have no doubt that your prayers have caused their heavy and cruel oppressions to be transformed into compassionate and beneficial considerations for me. In conclusion: Their fear of the officials and the people has saved me from great errors and hesitations, and from states contrary to sincerity and from wasting my time, and has shown perfect justice and compassion of the Divine decree within human oppression. Compared to this, whatever comes upon me carries a mercy beneath it. Only a small loss of ten dirhams, for them to be occupied with me, saves the Risale-i Nur from a loss of ten thousand liras. Therefore, do not worry about me at all. Indeed, sometimes when I wish to curse them for their betrayals that touch my veins, considering their imminent death sentences, the torments in their solitary prison graves, and the benefits and advantages for my cause and our service that result from these betrayals, I give up the curse. Third: Receiving one or two of your letters each week is for me both a cure and a source of comfort and spiritual conversation, and with great eagerness I await the post. From all of you

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 82 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Or you will believe that this blessed Zât is the servant and worshipper of a Zât who owns and controls everything. And all the creatures of the universe and all times are under His command. Everything is written in His great book; He reveals and shows it to His servant when He wills. Thus, Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) receives lessons from His eternal Master and gives lessons accordingly. Also, according to a correct narration, when the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) sent Hazrat Khalid to fight against the chief of the tribe of Dumatul-Jandal, he gave the following order: "Indeed, you will find him hunting a cow," meaning that he would find him hunting a wild cow and capturing him without a fight. Hazrat Khalid went and found exactly that, captured him, and brought him back. Also, according to a correct narration, regarding the scroll that the Quraysh had written against the Banu Hashim and hung on the Kaaba's corner, the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) gave the following order: "The wolves have eaten your writings; they have not touched the divine names written on the scroll." He informed them. Then they looked at the scroll and found exactly that to be true. Also, according to a correct narration, the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) gave the order that "a great plague will break out during the conquest of Bayt al-Maqdis." During the time of Hazrat Umar, Bayt al-Maqdis was conquered, and indeed a great plague broke out, in which seventy thousand people died in three days.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD POINTED INDICATION The miracles of Resul-i Ekrem (peace and blessings be upon him) are numerous and varied. Since his prophethood is universal, he has a miracle from almost every part of the universe. For example, just as when a noble king's beloved servant arrives in a city where different nations gather, each group sends a representative to greet him, welcomes him in their own language, and applauds him. Similarly, when Sultan-ı Ezel ve Ebed's greatest servant, Resul-i Ekrem (peace and blessings be upon him), came to the world and was sent to the people of the earth, bringing the truths of the entire universe and spiritual guidance from the Creator of the entire universe, every group—from stone, water, trees, animals, and humans up to the moon, the sun, and the stars—greeted his prophethood in their own special language and applauded it, each carrying their own miracle. Now, to mention all of these miracles would require writing many volumes. Scholars of the intellect have written many volumes detailing the proofs of prophethood. We only mention the general signs, indicating the absolute and repeated nature of all these miracles.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But as for evil, corruption, and falsehood, they are defeated, vanquished, and ruined. Even if they attempt to speak a little, it will be in vain. Indeed, it is certain that the honor of humanity belongs to the descendants of Adam. Their dignity and artistry bear witness to this. Moreover, the most noble among the descendants of Adam are the true Muslims who believe in the truth and reality. The truths of Islam bear witness to this, and the events of the future will also confirm it. Indeed, it is certain that the most perfect of all creation is Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). His miracles and perfect character bear witness to this, and the scholars of human nature also confirm it. Even his enemies admit this and are compelled to do so. Suppose someone says this is so, that is so, and that is so. Can the nature of humanity, with its inclinations, overturn the complete evidence of these facts and deny them, and dare to rebel against the divine will? No, absolutely not. I invoke the name of the Most Merciful and Most Compassionate: the nature of humanity cannot overcome evil, corruption, and falsehood without effort, that is, without divine permission. Moreover, divine wisdom will not allow it. Yes, those who commit crimes against the universal laws of the universe will not be forgiven, nor will they be given a path to salvation. Yes, even if evil prevails for thousands of years in this world, it will ultimately be completely defeated after ten thousand years. In the hereafter, good will condemn evil to eternal destruction.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 37 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He first looked at the reach of the past, and saw that: All the prophets (peace be upon them), who are the most luminous and perfect among the five categories of humanity, together unanimously say "La ilaha illa Hu" (There is none worthy of worship except Him) and mention it, and with the power of their countless, verified miracles, they claim the oneness of God, and they teach humanity to rise from the level of animalism to the degree of angelic purity by calling them to belief in Allah. He saw this and knelt down in that luminous school to begin learning. He saw that: Each of those great and renowned masters of humanity, the highest and most famous among them, had miracles given by the Creator of the universe as signs of confirmation in their hands. And because each of them had informed the people, and because a great group and a nation had affirmed and accepted faith in response to each of them, he could estimate how strong and certain was the truth that was affirmed and confirmed unanimously and in agreement by those hundred thousand serious and truthful individuals. And in this strength, he understood how greatly mistaken and how greatly sinful the people of misguidance were who denied such a truth attested and signed by so many sincere witnesses with their countless miracles, and how greatly deserving of punishment they were. And he understood how just and truthful those who affirmed them and accepted faith were. A higher level of the sacredness of faith became visible to him. Yes, besides the countless miracles of the prophets (peace be upon them), which are in effect confirmations from the Almighty, and the many heavenly blows they delivered to their opponents to demonstrate their truthfulness, and their personal perfections that testify to their rightful claims, and their truthful teachings, and the strength of their faith that attests to their correctness, and their complete seriousness and sacrifices, and the sacred books and scrolls in their hands, and the countless subtle signs through which their ways are proven to be true, right, and leading to truth, perfections, and light—there is also the consensus and agreement of these prophets and those serious and truthful informants on positive matters.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH POINT The matters of the unseen (umur-u gaybiye) that the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), the All-Knowing of the unseen, informed about, cannot be measured by hadith and calculation. In the Twenty-Fifth Statement regarding the miraculous nature of the Qur’an, we have indicated and partially explained and proved the reports of the unseen (ihbârât-ı gaybiyeler) regarding the past, the previous prophets, and the divine, natural, and spiritual truths. We refer these to the Twenty-Fifth Statement and will not mention them now. However, from the many truthful reports (ihbârât-ı sadıka-i gaybiyesi) regarding events that would occur after the Prophet and befall the Companions and the Household of the Prophet, as well as events that the community would later face, we will mention a few examples. And in order to fully understand this truth, we will first state the Six Principles. FIRST PRINCIPLE: The Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), in every state and every manner, can be a witness to his sincerity and prophethood. However, every state and every manner does not necessarily have to be extraordinary. Because the Almighty sent him in human form so that he could be a guide and leader in the social conditions of humanity and in the actions and deeds that bring worldly and spiritual happiness, and so that he could demonstrate the extraordinary art and management of divine power within the ordinary miracles. If his actions were to transcend humanity and become extraordinary, he could not be a true leader; he could not teach lessons through his actions, states, and appearances. However, he would only perform extraordinary deeds and occasionally show miracles to prove his prophethood to the deniers. But, due to the secret of the divine test and experience, these miracles would not be so obvious or so compelling that people would be forced to accept them. Because the secret of the test and the wisdom of the divine proposal requires that the mind be opened and that the mind's free will not be taken away. If it were entirely obvious, then the mind's free will would be lost; even Abu Jahl would accept like Abu Bakr, the benefit of the test and proposal would be lost, and coal and diamond would be on the same level. It is a tree of wonder that the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him)

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Exactly so, the Creator of the Throne, with His knowledge and will and power that encompass all things in terms of unity, looks upon them and creates them as they are, and in terms of oneness and manifestation, the names and attributes of all things, especially living beings, are present. Thus, He easily creates a fly in the eagle system and a human in the small universe system. And He creates living beings in such a miraculous way that even if all the causes were gathered, they could not create even a nightingale or a fly. And the one who creates a nightingale is the one who creates all birds. And the one who creates a human is only the Being who created the universe. Fourth and fifth stages: By the secret of necessity and independence and the distinction of essence, and by the secret of not being bound, not being biased, and not being partial. Because it is very difficult to explain the truth of these two stages to the general public, only a few brief points and a summarized meaning will be stated. That is, in the strongest and unshakable stage of existence, the stage of necessity, and the eternal and everlasting degree, a being who possesses a body, is exalted and independent from matter, and carries a sacred essence distinct from all essences, in relation to the absolute power of the Almighty, stars are like specks of dust, and raising a mass of people is like reviving a single soul, and raising all people in resurrection is as easy as reviving a single soul. Because a strong layer of the external body, a single nail, can take and turn a handful of a weak and light layer. For example, a strong external body, such as a spiritual power and memory, can take and turn a thousand books and a hundred pages from the weak and light symbolic and spiritual body. Thus, the symbolic body is as much below the external body in strength as the possible and accidental bodies are thousands of degrees below and lighter than the eternal, unoriginated, and necessary body. For that sacred body can turn the world of the possible with the manifestation of a single speck. However, since three important causes, like a temporary illness, currently prevent a detailed explanation, we defer this long truth and its points to the Risale-i Nur and another time.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

mu’cize 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

mu’cize · Mu’cize · Hz. mu’cize

mu’cize-i Ahmediye 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

mu’cize-i Ahmediye

Yes, the miracle of the trunk of the date palm tree is widespread, well known, and a genuine continuous miracle. A group of fifteen different chains of transmission from a distinguished group of the Companions brought this miracle, and the hundred imams of the Tabi'in (the generation after the Companions) transmitted this miracle through these chains to the following centuries. From that group of the Companions, the famous scholars of the Companions and the leaders of hadith narration, such as Sayyiduna Anas ibn Malik (the servant of the Prophet),1 Sayyiduna Jabir ibn Abdullah al-Ansari (the servant of the Prophet),2 Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Umar,3 Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Abbas,4 Sayyiduna Sa'd ibn Ubadah,5 Sayyiduna Abu Sa'id al-Khudri,6 Sayyiduna Ubay ibn Ka'b,7 Sayyiduna Buraydah,8 Sayyiduna Ummul-Mu'minin Ummu Salama,9 and other prominent scholars of the Companions and leaders of hadith narration, each one at the head of a chain of transmission, conveyed the same miracle to the community. Foremost among them are al-Bukhari and Muslim, authors of the authentic books, who transmitted this continuous great miracle through their chains to the following centuries.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, like these nine examples, even if there are not ninety examples, perhaps ninety reports have conveyed the miracle of water. The first seven examples are as certain and strong as spiritual transmission. The last two examples are not as strong and numerous in their chains of transmission, and their narrators are not as many. However, in the eighth example, a second miracle of a companion confirms and strengthens the miracle of the companion reported from the noble Companion Umar. The first Imam Beyhaki and Imam al-Hakim, as well as the authentic books, report from the noble Companion Umar that: The noble Companion Umar requested the Prophet of Mercy, peace and blessings be upon him, to pray for rain, because the army needed water. The Prophet of Mercy, peace and blessings be upon him, raised his hand. Suddenly, clouds gathered, rain came, gave as much water as the army needed, and then it stopped. 1 Indeed, it was as if it had come only to provide water to the army; it came, gave according to the need, and then it stopped. This incident, as it confirms and proves with certainty the eighth example, is also such that the renowned scholar and critic, who is very cautious and skeptical, even to the point of rejecting some matters that are accepted by many authentic sources, such as Ibn al-Jawzi, says: "This incident occurred during the famous Battle of Badr." 2 3 "And He sends down from the sky water to purify you with it"—this noble verse describes and expresses that incident. Since the verse refers to that incident, there is no doubt about its certainty. Moreover, the fact that the rain came suddenly and quickly, even before the Prophet of Mercy, peace and blessings be upon him, lowered his hand, after making a prophetic prayer, and that this has occurred many times, is a clear and repeated miracle on its own. Sometimes, while standing on the pulpit in the mosque, he raised his hand and before lowering it, it rained; this has been transmitted through multiple narrations. 4

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

EIGHTH EXAMPLE: The well-known Ibn Huzayma, in his Sahih, reports from the narrators from the Hadith of the Noble Companion Umar that: During the expedition of Tabuk, we were left without water. Indeed, some of them slaughtered their camels and drank their insides out of thirst. Abu Bakr al-Siddiq requested the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) to pray. The Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) raised his hands; before he had even lowered them, clouds gathered and rain came down so heavily that we filled our containers. Then the water receded. It did not exceed our boundaries and was specifically for our army. Thus, it was not a coincidence, but purely a miracle of the Ahmadiyya (peace and blessings be upon him). NINTH EXAMPLE: From the well-known Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-As, whose narration is considered authentic and from whom the four Imams extracted Hadith, Amr ibn Shuayb, they report with a sound narration that: He said: Before Prophethood, the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), along with his uncle Abu Talib, rode a camel and when they reached the area of Arafat near Zilhicar, Abu Talib said: "I am thirsty." The Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) dismounted, struck the ground with his foot, and water gushed out. Abu Talib drank from it. One of the scholars said: Since this incident occurred before Prophethood, it is considered a pre-revelation miracle. However, the fact that after a thousand years, the Arafat spring emerged at the same location, can be considered a miracle of the Ahmadiyya (peace and blessings be upon him) based on that incident.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

TENTH SIGN Further reinforcing this miraculous sign of the tree is the repeated narration of the miracle of 1 حَنِينُ الْجِذْعِ (the weeping of the trunk). Yes, in the Noble Mosque of the Prophet, the weeping of a dry pole in the presence of a large congregation, temporarily weeping from the tears of the Ahmadi (peace be upon him), confirms and strengthens the examples of the miraculous sign of the tree we mentioned. Because it is also a tree, of the same kind. However, its person is repeated. The other parts, each of their types is repeated; their details, examples, and many do not reach the level of clear transmission. Yes, in the Noble Mosque, the dry pole made from a date palm tree was leaning against it while the Noble Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings be upon him, was delivering a sermon. Then, when the noble pulpit was built, the Noble Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings be upon him, ascended the pulpit and began the sermon. While reading, the pole wept like a camel and cried; the entire congregation heard it. Until the Noble Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings be upon him, came close to it, placed his hand on it, spoke to it, consoled it, and then it stopped.2 This Ahmadi miracle of the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, has been transmitted in many ways to the level of transmission.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, in the narration of Hazrat Jabir, it is stated: When the Honored Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) delivered the sermon, he used to lean on a dry pole called "Jidh'ul Nakhil" in the Noble Mosque. After the construction of the Noble Minbar, when he moved to the minbar, the pole could not bear it and wept, making a sound like a pregnant camel. In his narration, Hazrat Anas says: He wept like a camel, shaking the mosque. In his narration, Sa'd ibn Ubay says: Because of his weeping, the people also began to weep. In his narration, Hazrat Ubayy ibn Ka'b says: He wept so much that he collapsed. In another narration, the Honored Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Inn hadha bakâ limâ faqada mina adh-dhikri," meaning, "His weeping is due to the separation from the zikr (remembrance) of Allah in the place where the zikr and the sermon were recited." In another narration, he said: "Law lam altazimhu lam yazal hakadhâ ila yawmi l-qiâmate tahazuran 'alâ rasûli l-lah," meaning, "If I had not embraced and consoled him, he would have continued to weep like this until the Day of Judgment because of the separation from the Messenger of Allah." In his narration, Hazrat Buraydah says: After the tree wept, the Honored Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) placed his hand on it and said: "In shî'tu arudduka ila l-ḥâ'ithi l-ladhi kunta fihi tanbutu laku 'urûquka wa yakmulu khalquka wa yujaddadu khûṣuka wa thamaruka wa in shî'tu aghrisuika fi l-janna yâkulu awliâ'u l-lâhi min thamarika." Then he listened to the tree's weeping, and it said something. The tree said, and the people behind heard: "Ighrisnî fi l-janna yâkulu minnî awliyâ'u l-lâhi fi makânin la yablâ." Meaning, "Plant me in Paradise so that the beloved servants of Allah may eat from my fruits. And a place where there is no decay, and I may find eternal abode." The Honored Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Qad f'altu." Then he said: "Ixta'ara dâra l-baqâ' 'alâ dâri l-fanâ."

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SIXTH EXAMPLE: Again, the great hadith scholars, such as Muslim and Ibn Jarir al-Tabari, report from the authentic books with authentic narration from the famous Abu Kathir, saying: Abu Kathir said: During the famous Battle of Mu'tah, we were going to the aid of our commanders. I had a water skin with me. The Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) commanded me: "Keep your water skin safe, for it will have a great event." Then the thirst began. We were seventy-two people. (According to Tabari's narration, we were three hundred.) We became thirsty. The Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "Bring the water skin." I brought it, and he took it, put his mouth to it, and blew into it, or perhaps not. Then seventy-two people came, drank, and filled their containers. Then I took it again; it was the same as when I gave it. Behold, this is the clear miracle of the Ahmadiyya (a.s.m.), and say: "Allahumma salli wasallim alayhi wa ala aalihi bi 'adadi qatrat al-ma." SEVENTH EXAMPLE: Beginning with al-Bukhari and Muslim, the authentic books report from the noble Imran ibn Husayn that: Imran said: In a campaign, we became thirsty with the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him). He commanded me and Ali: "A woman is going to a certain place, carrying two water skins of water on an animal. Go and bring her here." I and Ali went together, found the woman with the water load, and brought her. Then he commanded: "Pour a little water into a container." We poured it. He blessed it with a prayer. Then we put the water back into the animal's water skin. He commanded: "Let everyone come and fill their containers." The entire caravan came, filled their containers, and drank. Then he commanded: "Collect something for the woman." They filled her skirt with gifts. Imran said: I was imagining that the two water skins were filling up again and increasing. The Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) commanded the woman: "Ithabi, for we have not taken anything from your water, but Allah has given us to drink from His treasure."

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

mü’min 13 passages

Appears under these names in this section

mü’min · Mü’min

Would this blessed homeland have been able to fully preserve its Qur'an and faith from terrible shocks during this terrible century and amidst strange revolutions and upheavals, if the Risale-i Nur, which so powerfully spread the true faith among these people over twenty years, had not existed? Anyway... No one can now attack the Risale-i Nur under the pretext of harming the country or the administration; no one can convince anyone else with that excuse. But hypocrites are trying to change fronts and, under the guise of religion, use some naive teachers or innovators or arrogant Sufi leaders with some cunning to attack the Risale-i Nur—as they did two years ago in Istanbul and around Denizli—and to wage a separate war against the Risale-i Nur and its followers. May God forbid they succeed. The followers of the Risale-i Nur, while being fully cautious, should not argue or react when an attack occurs. They should be kind to the deceived scholars and believers, saying, "We are not involved with you, and you are not involved with us. We are brothers with the people of faith," and thus pacify them. Secondly; My dear brother Küçük Ali, the brave one who carries the names of the blessed Abdurrahman, Lütfi, and the great Hafız Ali, is asking a question. Yet the answer to that question is found in the Risale-i Nur in a hundred places. He asks, "Why does the Risale-i Nur make such a strong emphasis on the pillars of faith? Have our old teachers taught us that the faith of an unlettered believer is equal to the faith of a great saint?" The answer: First, in the chapter on the degrees of faith in the Âyetü’l-Kübrâ; and later, the recent renewer of the eleventh century, the Rabbanî Imam, stated and decreed, "The culmination and greatest goal of all Sufi paths is the unveiling of the truths of faith. And the certain clarification of a matter of faith is better than a thousand miracles and revelations." Also, the explanation of the part and the full text of that letter from the end of the Âyetü’l-Kübrâ and from the Lâhika, as well as the answer, is exactly as stated. The Tenth Question of the Risale-i Fruits, regarding the repetition of the Qur'anic themes, and the wisdom behind the repeated and strong emphasis on the unity and pillars of faith in the Qur'anic teachings, is exactly the same.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, as in our example, if one says, "There is a moon in the sky," the other friend points to it, and the two unite and strengthen each other. But in denial and negation, one cannot and does not look at the object of negation. Because it is a well-known principle that "a negation that does not look at a specific and particular place cannot be proven." For example, if I say that something exists in the world and you say, "It does not exist in the world," then in order to prove the non-existence, i.e., the negation, of that thing—which could easily be proven by my pointing—you would have to search and examine the entire world and show it, perhaps even to see every part of the past. Then you could say, "It does not exist; it has not occurred." Since those who deny and negate do not look at the object of negation, perhaps they judge based on their own self, their own mind and eyes. Of course, they cannot strengthen each other and become evident. Because the veils and reasons that prevent seeing and knowing are different for each person. Everyone can say, "I do not see it; it is not with me or in my belief." But they cannot say, "It does not exist at all." If they do say so—especially in matters of faith that concern the entire universe—it would be a lie as big as the world itself, which cannot be true and cannot be corrected. In short: In proof, the result is one and singular; it unites. In negation, however, it is not one but multiple. It is either "not with me or in my sight" or "not in my belief," and according to the variations of these records for each person, the results also vary; there is no unity. Therefore, at this point of truth, the multitude and apparent strength of the disbelievers and deniers who oppose faith are of no value. And while it is necessary that the believer's certainty and faith remain without any doubt, in this age, the denials and negations of European philosophers have caused doubt in some wicked and satisfied people, have removed their certainty and destroyed their eternal happiness. And they have taken the death that strikes thirty thousand people every day, the death and fate of man, out of the meaning of a temporary release and have turned it into an eternal execution. The grave, whose door does not close, poisons the sweet life of the denier with endless torments, constantly reminding him of his eternal punishment. Understand, then, how great a blessing faith is and how it is the life of life itself! Second issue: A science or

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH ISSUE: It is reported that, "In the Last Days, there will remain no one who says 'Allah'." 1 2 "No one knows the unseen except Allah." One interpretation of this must be that: The tekkes, zikirhane, and madrasas where people recite "Allah, Allah, Allah" will close, and in signs such as the adhan and iqama, other names will be substituted for the name of Allah. It does not mean that all people will definitely fall into absolute disbelief. Because denying Allah is as absurd as denying the universe. This is not the case for the general population, and even for the majority, it is unthinkable. Disbelievers are not denying Allah; they are only making mistakes regarding His attributes. Another interpretation is that, in order not to witness the horror of the Day of Judgment, the souls of the believers are taken a little earlier. The Day of Judgment will erupt over the heads of the disbelievers. FIFTH ISSUE: It is reported that, "In the Last Days, some individuals like Dajjal will claim divinity and make people prostrate to them." 3 Allahu a'lam, one interpretation of this is that, just as a desert commander who denies the sultan imagines for himself and other commanders a kind of small sultanate in terms of their authority. Similarly, those who lead the Tabiyyun and Maddiyyun sects imagine a sort of lordship in themselves according to their power, and they make their subjects serve them and their statues in a manner of worship, making them bow their heads.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And it is surrounded by terror, and with a gaze alien to all creation, it looks upon everything in stillness and silence. There is as much difference between the look of the hypocrite and the look of the believer as there are between mountains. For the believing soul, with the light of faith, recognizes all beings as friends and familiar to itself. It does not merely observe the universe, but has a complete connection and understanding with it. According to the second representation: The hypocritical person sees the world as deadly with its calamities, suffocating with its misfortunes, threatening with its terrifying events, and oppressive with its hardships. He believes that all the world, along with its people, is united in enmity towards him. According to this belief of the hypocrite, there is nothing in the world that benefits him. All things and beings are against him. Whereas the believing soul, through the possession of the light of faith, spiritually hears the universe's praises and glorifications, and thus feels at peace. Moreover, the repetition of representations in the Noble Qur'an indicates that the hypocrites are divided into two groups. One is the lower and ignorant class. The first representation corresponds to the condition of this class. The second is the arrogant, proud, and seemingly higher class. The second representation corresponds to this class. Thus, the repetition of representations indicates the existence of these divisions. Question: According to the hypocrites' view in the second representation, what is the relationship with this station? Answer: The people of the first class or the first rank among the addressees of the Noble Qur'an are generally desert dwellers who wander in the deserts. These people have either seen this event themselves or heard about it from their relatives. Moreover, such an issue of lighting a fire is related to the general opinion. This event affects them as much as an example or a parable. Then, the relationship between the second representation and the first one is very clear. For the second one is a supplementary explanation of the first one. Indeed, in many points, they are in agreement.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a joke from Hulusi Bey. I have received the part of the Lâhika that has been sent this time. Praise be to God, our sacred service continues. Indeed, when a person feels that he is placed in such a luminous and divine service among the various services of his master, and considering that he is like a slave who has already received his wages in advance, he wishes to praise with words as numerous as all the gold in the universe. In other words, the candle of praise and thanks burning in his heart, "All praise is due to God," shows everything as pure and praiseworthy, and with a good intention, he feels a desire to present the praise of the praisers, the recitation of the reciters, and the gratitude of the grateful to his master together. As your luminous and sacred letters follow one another, it is evident that your true faith is progressing toward perfection. This humble brother of yours is certainly convinced that the shortest, most accurate, and most enjoyable way to penetrate the truths and the spirit of the Ahmediyya Sharia (peace and blessings be upon him) is to adhere to the Risale-i Nur. Yes, he is indeed fortunate, and he is called: "He who has adhered to the Risale-i Nur, recognizes all the believers as his true brothers, and in this dark age, finds the great street of Ahmediyya (peace and blessings be upon him) illuminated by the light of true faith." Despite countless forms and complexities, by entering through the door of the Risale-i Nur with the name of Bismillah, even though he is small like a grain of dust, he finds the true Master who said "My Ummah," and sincerely loves him, meaning the reward of following the Sunnah of the Master is hastened. While carrying out every command, he considers that this command was brought to the ummah from the side of the Truth; while refraining from every prohibition, he considers that this prohibition was brought to the ummah from the side of the Divine. Thus, as in the lessons, every moment of life can become worship.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Wednesday, June 27, 1934 In His name—And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him. 1 Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. 2 My dear, sincere, and very devoted and inquisitive brother Re'fet Bey; I am giving you brief answers because your sharp mind and attention have enabled me to answer many of your questions, so do not be offended. I wish to speak with you at length, but I do not have the time. The meaning of "Muslim who is not a believer" and "believer who is not a Muslim" is as follows: I used to see non-believers who had joined the Unionists in the beginning of Freedom, who accepted that the Islamic religion and the Ahmadiyya Sharia contain very valuable and precious high principles for human social life and especially for Ottoman politics, and who were fully in favor of the Ahmadiyya Sharia. At that point, they were Muslims, meaning they had committed themselves to the truth and were supporters of the truth, but they were not believers. Therefore, they were entitled to the title of "Muslim who is not a believer." Now, however, while being in favor of the French system and the currents of innovation and anti-Sharia movements under the name of civilization, they also hold faith in Allah, the Hereafter, and the Prophet, and consider themselves believers. Since they do not commit themselves to the laws of the Ahmadiyya Sharia, which is the truth and reality, and do not show true partisanship, they become a "believer who is not a Muslim." Just as a faithless Islam cannot be a cause of salvation, likewise, an Islamless faith that is knowingly held cannot stand, and perhaps cannot bring salvation. Your second question: The other expression related to the inevitable Day of Judgment, which you know, is called "the appointed Day of Judgment" and "the Day of Reckoning." Your third question, which is that, as stated at the beginning of the Arabic Katre treatise, since the number of Words is thirty-three, the number of Letters is thirty-three, and the number of Windows is thirty-three, making a total of ninety-nine, the first time this poor brother of yours performed his intellectual acts, after prayer, by reciting thirty-three times "Subhanallah," thirty-three times "Alhamdulillah," and thirty-three times "Allahu Akbar," he sensed from afar, in a faint and distant manner, the ninety-nine intellectual struggles and spiritual stations, and the ninety-nine secrets of witnessing the ninety-nine Beautiful Names of Allah.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 271 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A Martyred Warrior of the Animal Kingdom 1 And none knows the hosts of your Lord except Him. Here is a martyr-guest from those hosts, A blessed monkey among the animals. O you of the monkeys! You pleased the believers, You frightened the disbelievers, and you bewildered the Greeks. You delivered such a blow that you upset the wheel of politics. You enraged Lloyd George and you crushed Venizelos. You sat so heavily on the scales of politics that in one move you hurled the armies of disbelief and the hordes of tyranny into the air. By removing their masks and making a mockery of them, you made the whole world laugh. You went to the ranks of the blessed animals of paradise. You are blessed in paradise, for you are a warrior and a martyr. An important point Islam fell into ignorance and arrogance. Christianity, having embraced science and civilization, won with two weapons. Now, in the East, a tremendous weapon is being manufactured. One must have a share in its rightful portion. Otherwise, if we again fall into arrogance, Christianity will use it against Islam. This cannot be allowed. An idea that does not appeal to the masses cannot acquire sanctity and will fade away. There are two great rival religions that can bestow sanctity upon that idea. When this sharp idea opens its eyes, it finds the Christian religion as its enemy and the weapon in the enemy's hand. Therefore, this idea is compelled to seek refuge in Islam in order to acquire sanctity. • • •

Rumûz ·Muhim Bir Nokta ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, a soul that listens to Satan does not want to see its faults. Even if it sees them, it makes excuses and justifies them. 1 And the eye of satisfaction is blind to every fault, because it looks at its own soul with a gaze of contentment, thus not seeing its faults. Because it does not see its faults, it does not confess, does not seek forgiveness, does not seek protection, and becomes a mockery to Satan. Like the noble prophet Hazrat Yusuf (peace be upon him). 2 And yet, when it is said, "I do not purify my soul, indeed the soul is an inciter to evil, except for what my Lord has mercy upon," how can one trust the soul? The soul that accuses itself sees its faults. The one who confesses their faults seeks forgiveness. The one who seeks forgiveness seeks protection. The one who seeks protection is saved from the evil of Satan. 3 Not seeing one's fault is a greater fault than the fault itself. And not confessing one's fault is a great deficiency. And if one sees their fault, that fault is no longer a sin. If one confesses, they become worthy of forgiveness. 4 THIRD POINT: A satanic whisper that corrupts a person's social life is this: The single evil deed of a believer covers all their good deeds. Those who are senseless and listen to this whisper of Satan, they show hostility toward that believer. However, the Almighty God, on the Day of Judgment, will weigh the deeds of the responsible with absolute justice on the great scale, and He will judge whether the good deeds prevail over the evil ones or not. 5 Also, since the causes of evil deeds are many and their forms are easy, sometimes a single good deed can cover many evil deeds. Therefore, in this world, one must act in accordance with that divine justice. If a person's good deeds are significantly more than their bad deeds, that person is worthy of love and respect. Perhaps, with a single precious good deed, one should look upon many evil deeds with the gaze of forgiveness.

Lem'alar ·On Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The crimes of the people of iniquity are so great that their punishments cannot be fully carried out in this brief worldly life; therefore, as a matter of just judgment, they are deferred to the great Court of the hereafter, and thus they are mostly not punished here. Indeed, the noble hadith "The world is the prison of the believer and the paradise of the disbeliever" also refers to this mentioned truth. That is, the believer in this world, because he partially sees the punishment of his sins, considers the world as a place of punishment for him. The world is a prison and hell for them in comparison to their blissful afterlife. And the disbelievers, since they will not be released from hell, partially see the reward of their good deeds in this world and their great sins are forgiven, so the world is their paradise in comparison to their afterlife. However, even in this world, the believer is much more content than the disbeliever in terms of meaning and reality. In fact, the believer's faith becomes a spiritual paradise within his soul, while the disbeliever's disbelief ignites a spiritual hellfire within his nature. Glory be to You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the Wise.

Lem'alar ·Onuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O the beloved! These verses, which speak of the return of man after death to the Creator, the Most Merciful and the Most Compassionate: 2 "And to Him you will be returned," 1 "To Him is your return." 4 "And to Him is the final destination," 3 "And to Him is the return." contain great comfort and good news, as well as a clear warning for the rebellious. Indeed, according to the meaning of these verses, death is not a decay, a separation, a gate of Adam, or a pit of darkness, but rather a gateway to the presence of the Eternal and Everlasting Sovereign. With the sign of this good news, the heart is freed from the absolute fear and sorrow of Adam. Yes, look at the hell of disbelief: 5 "I am with the thought of My servant about Me," according to the sacred hadith, the Lord Almighty turns the disbelief and belief of the disbeliever into an eternal torment in the heart. Then, consider the levels of delight that arise for the believers after faith and certainty, after the knowledge of God, after His pleasure, and after His vision. Indeed, even the physical Hell becomes like a paradise for the knowing believer compared to the spiritual hell of the rebellious disbeliever.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Onuncu Risale ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Friend! The prophets, saints, and leaders of the Siddiqun, who proceed ahead of the people of the hereafter and behind them form ranks, saying in unison "Âmin! Âmin!" to their prayers, and the manifestations, prayers, and supplications of the Beloved of the Eternal, the Most Beloved, Muhammad upon whom be prayers and peace, are a great proof and sufficient means for the permanence of a human being in the hereafter. Because, do these excellences, beauties, perfections, and virtues that have spread throughout the universe allow for something as ugly, foul, and defective as not hearing or not accepting the manifestation of that Beloved? Is the Lord not free and pure from all defects and ugliness? Of course, He is pure. O you who are wise! To mention and declare the blessings given by the Lord sometimes leads to pride and arrogance. Likewise, concealing those blessings out of humility is also not good. Therefore, one should refer to the balance of the straight path to avoid excess and deficiency. For example: Each blessing has two aspects. One aspect belongs to the person, adorns them, becomes a source of pleasure, causes envy among the people, becomes a cause of pride, intoxication, and makes them forget the True Owner. In the end, it leads them to fall into the pit of arrogance and pride. The second aspect is directed towards the Giver of the blessing, which demonstrates His generosity, declares His degree of mercy, reveals His favor, and testifies to His names. Therefore, humility can only be achieved in the first aspect. Otherwise, it would be considered as disbelief. Likewise, declaring the blessing is praiseworthy only when it is done in the second aspect as a spiritual gratitude. Otherwise, it is blameworthy because it implies arrogance and pride. Thus, humility and declaring the blessing have a mutual relationship: Suppose a man gives a coat as a gift to another. When someone else says to the man who is wearing the coat, "How beautiful you look," and he replies, "It is the beauty of the coat," he has combined humility with the declaration of the blessing.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Onuncu Risale ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A Martyred Warrior of the Animal Kingdom 1 And none knows the hosts of your Lord except Him. Here is a martyr-guest from those hosts, A blessed monkey among the animals. O you of the monkeys! You pleased the believers, You frightened the disbelievers, and you bewildered the Greeks. You delivered such a blow that you upset the wheel of politics. You enraged Lloyd George and you crushed Venizelos. You sat so heavily on the scales of politics that in one move you hurled the armies of disbelief and the hordes of tyranny into the air. By removing their masks and making a mockery of them, you made the whole world laugh. You went to the ranks of the blessed animals of paradise. You are blessed in paradise, for you are a warrior and a martyr. An important point Islam fell into ignorance and arrogance. Christianity, having embraced science and civilization, won with two weapons. Now, in the East, a tremendous weapon is being manufactured. One must have a share in its rightful portion. Otherwise, if we again fall into arrogance, Christianity will use it against Islam. This cannot be allowed. An idea that does not appeal to the masses cannot acquire sanctity and will fade away. There are two great rival religions that can bestow sanctity upon that idea. When this sharp idea opens its eyes, it finds the Christian religion as its enemy and the weapon in the enemy's hand. Therefore, this idea is compelled to seek refuge in Islam in order to acquire sanctity. • • •

Rumûz ·Mucahid Bir Hayvan Mersiyesi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is Hulûsi's joke. Unfortunately, I am not capable of presenting my specialized knowledge about the blessed letter, which is a Mirkatü's-Sünnet. However, I found it meaningful that the Fifth Lem'a, which I can describe with expressions worthy of its honor such as "directional interpretation," "valid explanation," and "illuminating declaration," contains eleven points. It seems as if it is saying: "There is a clear correspondence between the eleven items that constitute the conditions of faith and Islam, which are the summary of what we are obligated to do by following the Sunnah and what we know for sure are true things brought and informed by the Divine side of that Prophet Zîşân. Therefore, the one who claims to be a believer should follow the Sunnah. The one who claims 'Praise be to Allah, I am a Muslim' and wants to escape from the reproof of 'Why do you say what you do not do?' must adhere to the Sunnah, and indeed, they are giving a true lesson." Before receiving this letter—Allah's wonder—I found myself in a large mosque one night in my dream. After praying, I was standing near the door. I saw a small and gathered group coming from the left side of the mihrab. When they approached me, a voice in my ear said, "These are the Hazreti Abdülkadir-i Geylânî." Unconsciously, I cried out "Medet yâ Gavs-azam" and fell at their feet in tears. They lifted me from the ground with their blessed left hands and showed compassion. They were tall, very kind, wearing black suits, their blessed beards black with very little gray, their faces dignified and luminous. On their blessed heads, there was a high and very white turban in the shape of a mahrût-u nâkıs. After leaving the mosque, I remember sitting with the congregation in an adjacent room. This dream gave me great joy and strengthened my conviction that their prayers and intercessions are always present for Hizbü'l-Kur'ân. Hulûsi • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 164 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

nafs 27 passages

Appears under these names in this section

nafs

nafs-i emmare 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

nafs-i emmare · nafs-i emmâre

O beloved of God! I observed with certain evidence that just as the hanzale tree is contained in the seed of the hanzale, so too Hell is contained in the seed of disbelief and misguidance. Likewise, just as the date palm tree is born from the seed of the date palm, with absolute certainty I saw that Paradise is present in the seed of faith. For, just as those seeds transform into trees in a wondrous way, there is no contradiction in the meaning of disbelief and misguidance producing a Hell, and faith and guidance producing a Paradise. O beloved of God! When the core of a seed, its inner part, is pierced, it certainly cannot sprout and grow, and it perishes. Similarly, when the core of the ego, which is called "ane," is burned and pierced by the heat and fervor of the remembrance of "Allah, Allah," it cannot grow and become arrogant like Pharaoh, and cannot rebel against the Creator of the heavens and the earth. Under the shadow of that divine remembrance, the ego is destroyed. Thus, the Nakshbandi Sufis, through their practice of silent remembrance (zikr-i hafî), have succeeded in destroying the microbe of ego and arrogance and in breaking the head of the rebellious self, the commander of Satan. Likewise, the Kadiri Sufis have also, through their outward remembrance (zikr-i cehrî), destroyed the tyrannical forces of nature. O beloved of God! Just as the works of wisdom are evident on the surface of everything in the world, the works of wisdom and care are also seen on the layers of the most distant, the broadest, and the subtlest atom. Indeed, on the pages of the human body—the face, the skin, the palms—many lines, patterns, and signs are written with the pen of destiny. It is well known that the words, letters, dots, and diacritical marks written on these pages of the human body not only point to the meanings and spiritualities present in the human soul, but also indicate the letters written by destiny in the human nature. Friend, the footnotes written by destiny on the passing pages of a human being have left no room for the intrusion of chance and coincidence.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Dear, sincere brothers; First of all, I had the idea to write to you about a strange internal argument that is specific to me and which I have known. That is: Although the plate on my head, known to you, completely silenced my ego, this night, my blind senses, which used the weapons of the lower ego more recklessly, touched my veins completely, and with a strange condition arising from more than just suspicion and sensitivity, from illness and from the devil, and from the natural love of life, this blind sense, which is like a second lower ego, completely affected my heart and soul with a strong sense of despair and fear, and with a strong desire, pleasure, and delight. "You are not trying to rest in life, perhaps you are rejecting it? And are you not seeking a very pleasant and innocent life and a life of joy within the Nur circle, and deciding and being content to die?" it said and they said. Suddenly, two very strong truths silenced that second lower ego along with the devil. First: Since the sacred religious task of the Risale-i Nur will develop more clearly and completely with my death, and will not be accused in any way of worldly matters and of self-centeredness and conceit, and since it will continue that task more perfectly and with sincerity, as my personal life, which incites competition, is not present. Also, as long as I remain in the world, it may help to some extent; but my ordinary personality has important rivals and critics who can accuse that personality and associate it with insincerity towards the Risale-i Nur, and to some extent, they are cautious and make others cautious. Also, with the fall of a certain degree of a watchful personality, all the people of effort in that luminous circle become alert. One night watchman is replaced by thousands of guards. Of course, if death comes, one must say, "It has arrived on your head." Also, since many of the disciples of Nur are sacrificing their wealth, their rest, their worldly pleasures, and if necessary, their lives in the service of Nur. You, O ego, why do you want to be the most backward in sacrifice? Also, know for certain that, in the service of saving the lives of many poor people with the Light, the mortal and burdensome old man

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 149 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Salisen: The Noble Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If Allah intends good for a people, He makes them see the faults of their own selves." 1 In the Noble Qur'an, the Noble Joseph (peace be upon him) said: "And I cannot absolve myself, for the soul is indeed a prompter to evil." 2 Yes, the one who is pleased with his soul and trusts in it is wicked. The one who sees the faults of his soul is fortunate. Therefore, you are fortunate. But sometimes it happens that the prompting soul, either the rebellious or the contented one, changes, but it transfers its weapons and equipment to the limbs. The limbs and veins then perform that duty until the end of life. Although the prompting soul has long since died, its traces still appear. There are many great ascetics and saints who, although their natures are contented, have been affected by the prompting soul. Although their hearts are very sound and pure, they have been affected by the diseases of the heart. In these individuals, it is not the prompting soul itself, but perhaps the function of the prompting soul transferred to the limbs. The illness is not of the heart, but perhaps an illness of the imagination. God willing, my dear brother, what is attacking you is not your soul and the disease of the heart, but perhaps a condition that has been transferred to the limbs for the continuation of the struggle, and which, as we said, is a state that causes continuous progress, due to the human aspect. SECOND QUESTION The explanation of the three questions asked by the old teacher is found in the remedies of the Risale-i Nur. For now, we will give a general indication. The first question: Al-Muhyiddin Al-‘Arabi, in a letter to Al-Fakhreddin Al-Razi, said: "Knowing Allah is not merely knowing His existence." What does this mean? What is the purpose of this question? First: In the introduction to your Twenty-Second Word, the example and representation of the difference between true unity and apparent unity point to the purpose. The Second and Third Sections and Purposes of the Thirty-Second Word explain that purpose.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I give up everything, but I will not consider this terrible concealment lawful in the presence of Divine Justice. Tremble! The cry of a wronged person who has sacrificed his life and everything for the preservation of the Sunnah of our most serious and noble Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, certainly will not go unanswered. I can consider it lawful only under one condition: That during this noble Ramadan, the anxiety and distress he causes me and my sincere brothers, with the spirit of justice, with the dignity and reverence befitting the elders, he should abandon his proud and prejudiced arrogance for the sake of truth and fairness, and strive for reform; that is, if he has faults, he should kindly point them out to us in a compassionate and generous manner, as a wise and impartial teacher. The Almighty is the Lord of the wronged; if good deeds are balanced against bad ones, He forgives. In the service of faith, even if there are a hundred mistakes in my understanding of a divine promise from the Qur'an, which I imagine through the grace of Divine attention with good intentions and strong signs, in comparison to the great virtue of verifying the faith of a hundred thousand people, it cannot counteract that virtue, nor can it tear the veil of the covering of faults. Anyway... If this matter concerned only myself, I would truly be grateful to him for breaking my ego completely. We are convinced that serving the truth in this age can only be done entirely by abandoning one's ego. For twenty years, my ego has inevitably been compelled to obey that profession. The Risale-i Nur and its introductions are a solid proof of this. But against the complaints and criticisms that come with a kind of professional prejudice and stubbornness, and the secrets of the hidden ones, I say in the words of the old Said (peace be upon him): Here is the arena!

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Yedinci Mektuptan Muhim Parcalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Eighth Lem’a It is a spiritual miracle (keramet-i gaybiye) of Gavs-ı Âzam regarding Hizbü’l-Kur’ân. HAŞİYE As shown by the signatures in this treatise, I have shared in the service of the Qur’an with my companions. Some of them are signed by me. Some of them are done with their approval and acceptance, and since they have confirmed them, I have accepted a share in their service in silence out of respect for them. Otherwise, as I said at the beginning of this treatise, I do not have any right to such a share of honor. Ten years ago, whenever I saw that mysterious ode, a spiritual warning would come to my heart like a whisper saying, "Be careful!" I did not listen to that memory in two ways: First: I did not want to open another door of honor for the self (nafs-i emmare) that, like myself, had died poisoned by the poison of love and pride under the veil of honor and glory. Second: In this time of skepticism, I did not like the idea of expressing such spiritual signs (işârât-ı gaybiye) in a dramatic and theatrical manner to those who do not accept obvious arguments and superficial proofs.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Secondly: Just as a weak and incapable man, who cannot even lift a single batman, finds himself with ten batmans of weight piled upon him, and his friends, thinking him very strong, do not help him with his hidden weakness but rather ask for help from him, and this poor man, in order not to disappoint their good expectations or to show himself too low, tries to appear strong and high by means of very heavy and cold displays and gestures, which are very burdensome and unpleasant; so too, O self that has fallen into the blindness of false perception, this ordinary personality of mine and my abilities, which are of no more importance than a grain of wheat, cannot be the source, origin, or medium of the truths in the Risale-i Nur, which have emerged from the sacred pharmacy of the Qur'an and have been given to us by the Divine mercy. Perhaps, I am only a very poor and needy person, a beggar at the door of the Qur'an, and a means for raising those who are in need. Yet, the sincere, pure, and devoted students of Nur, who are true and faithful, and who are selfless, in order not to disappoint their excessive good expectations of me by one hundred degrees, not to wound their feelings, not to discourage their enthusiasm for Nur, and not to show that the poor person they call "Master" is actually very low and pitiful, and not to be compelled to make heavy and painful displays and pretenses, and because of the twenty years of seclusion and the resulting aloofness, I even avoid meeting with friends, if it is not for the service of Nur, and I feel compelled to do so mentally. And if I were to display myself as a person of position, to please those who have excessive good expectations of me, and to seek the pleasure of appearing great, which is completely contrary to the secret of sincerity, and to seek the harmful and transient pleasure of selfhood under the veil of dignity, these states, O my self, would reduce the pleasures you are pleased with to nothing. O self! O wretched, pleasure-seeking blind perception! Even if you were to take thousands of worldly pleasures, this condition would still be ruined; that pleasure would become a mirror of pain. Since ninety percent of the friends in the past, as if they were calling me to arrogance, this present situation with these ten friends.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 149 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Within ten minutes, in a great spiritual struggle, I had fired at my enemies like a forty-two caliber gun from my side, yet in a moment of temporary forgetfulness, I felt a very oppressive and dark sensation of jealousy and inclination toward rivalry, thinking not with great gratitude and thanks, but "Why didn't I fire?" I felt the most ugly vein of ostentation and competition. I thank Allah a hundred thousand times that the Risale-i Nur, and especially the Risale of Ikhlas, not only removed all the deceptions of those two nafs (passions) and healed the wounds they had caused, but also instantly removed the condition of that one minute and ten minutes. I recognized my mistake as a spiritual istighfar (repentance), and I was freed from the pain and suffering that were the immediate punishment for that mistake. We greet each of our brothers one by one.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 148 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

namaz 21 passages

Appears under these names in this section

namaz · Namaz

nebatat 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

nebatat · nebâtat · nebâtât

Third part: The Owner of the Kingdom has a certain number of creatures. He employs them in some tasks in the building of that city, that palace. He gives them only food. He gives them pleasure in accordance with their abilities and the work they do. Because, when a certain ability and talent enter into action and work, they breathe in perfection and give a taste. And all the pleasures in activities come from this secret. The wages and salaries of these servants are only food and this spiritual pleasure; they are content with it. Fourth part: These are workers who know what they are doing and why they are doing it, and for whom they are doing it, and why other workers are doing it, and what the Owner of the Kingdom's purpose is, and why He is causing work to be done. Indeed, these types of workers have a leadership and supervision over other workers. According to their ranks and degrees, their salaries are given in degrees. Similarly, the Lord of the Worlds, the Owner of the Majesty of the heavens and the earth, and the Architect of the Majesty of this world and the hereafter, does not need this, because He is the Creator of everything; rather, perhaps for certain wisdoms, such as dignity and grandeur and the affairs of lordship, in this universe palace, within this circle of causes, He employs both the angels, the animals, the jinn and the plants, and the humans, and makes them worship. He has assigned these four types to different duties of worship. First part: The angels are the representatives of the servants in representation. The angels, however, have no struggle for progress. Perhaps each of them has a fixed position and a definite rank. But in their acts of service, they have a special pleasure, and in their acts of worship, they have a superiority according to their rank. Therefore, the reward of His servants is within their service. Just as humans are nourished and enjoy pleasure through food, air, light, and sustenance. Similarly, the angels are nourished and enjoy pleasure through the elements of remembrance, recitation, praise, worship, knowledge, and love. Because they are created from light, their nourishment is sufficient with light. Indeed, even the sweet scent close to light is a kind of nourishment for them, which they like.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If there were an eye that could encompass and observe the entire surface of the earth at once, it would see the beauty and excellence of the All-Merciful and All-Provider's compassion in full. In the late winter, when the animal caravans are about to run out of food, the All-Provider sends forth abundant, delicious, and varied foods and blessings as unseen aid and divine generosity. These are given to the plants, placed on the heads of the trees, hung on the necks of the birds, and sent from the hidden treasure of mercy. Observing this act of compassion from the All-Provider, one would see how sweet and beautiful it is, and from this, one would know that only a Being who creates and gives the apple as true sustenance to a person can do so. This Being is the only One who creates and provides, who turns the seasons and the days and nights, and who moves the globe like a merchant's ship, bringing the harvests of the seasons to the needy guests on the earth. Because the seal of nature, the inscription of wisdom, the mark of eternity, and the stamp of mercy found on the surface of that apple are present in all apples and other fruits, in all plants and animals, the true owner and creator of that apple must certainly and undeniably be the Owner of all the apples that are its equal, its kindred, and its siblings, as well as the Owner of the entire orchard of the earth, the great garden that is its courtyard, the tree that is its factory, the season that is its workshop, and the spring and summer that are its training ground. No one else can be. Therefore, each fruit is a seal of unity, indicating the Scribe and Creator of the earth, which is the tree of the fruit, and the universe, which is the garden of the Book. It reveals the unity and signifies that the decree of oneness has been sealed as many times as the number of fruits.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, every creature, whether complete or partial, small or large, from the seven-layered heavens down to the most insignificant living beings, with the words of the movements and patterns of all the names to which it is subjected, glorifies and purifies the Named One of the Most High from any partner or equal. Yes, just as the heavens, with the luminous words of the suns and stars called stars, with their wisdom and order, sanctify Him and bear witness to His oneness; and even the lower atmosphere, with the voice of the clouds, with the words of thunder and raindrops, glorifies and sanctifies Him and bears witness to His unity. Similarly, the earth, with the words of life, of animals, plants, and all created beings, glorifies and unifies the Creator of the Most High; and each tree, leaf, flower, and fruit, with their own words, again glorifies and testifies to His oneness. Likewise, the smallest creature, the most minute creation, despite its smallness and partiality, through the signs of the patterns and qualities it carries, indicates many of the universal names and glorifies the Named One of the Most High and bears witness to His oneness.

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And we are looking at the globe of the earth within the garden of the universe. We see that it is like a garden, colorful, adorned with countless beautiful and flowered plant species, and with countless diverse animal species spread over it. Indeed, in this earthly garden, all those beautiful plants and ornamental animals, with their orderly forms and harmonious shapes, declare: "We are each a miracle and wonder of the sole Creator, and each a witness and proclaimer of unity." And when we look at the tops of the trees in that garden, we see fruits and flowers of various forms, all made in a very wise, intelligent, noble, elegant, and beautiful manner. Indeed, they all, in general, declare with one voice: "We are miraculous gifts and wondrous acts of grace from the Almighty, the Most Merciful." Indeed, the beings and entities of the garden of creation, the plants and animals of the earthly garden, and the fruits and flowers at the tops of the trees and plants, all testify and proclaim with a very high voice: "Our Creator, Fashioner, and Giver of gifts is the Almighty, the Unparalleled Wise, the Most Generous, the All-Powerful. Nothing is difficult for Him. Nothing can be outside the circle of His power. In terms of His power, the smallest speck and the stars are equal. The whole is as easy as the part. The part is as valuable as the whole. In terms of His power, the greatest and the smallest are equally effortless. The small is as artistic as the large; perhaps, in terms of artistry, the small is even greater than the large. All past events that are marvels of His power testify that He, the Absolutely Almighty, is capable of all future possible marvels.

Mektubat ·Yirminci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Third Reality: The creation of the beings, especially of the plant and animal kingdoms, is the work of absolute speed and absolute order and ease, with the utmost artistry, skill, precision, and organization, and with absolute destruction and absolute chaos, with the utmost value and perfection. Indeed, to create with the utmost multiplicity and speed, with the utmost artistry and skill, with the utmost attention and organization, with the utmost ease and comfort, and with the utmost destruction and confusion, without causing contamination, pollution, or disturbance—this can only be done by the power of the One Unique Being, whose power is such that nothing is difficult for it. In comparison to this power, the stars are as small as specks of dust, the largest and smallest are as equal as one another, the infinite number of individuals are as one single being, the vast and encompassing whole is as one single essence, the most and the least are as equal as one another, the revival and animation of the entire earth is as easy as planting a tree, and the construction of a mountain-like tree is as easy and comfortable as planting a seed as small as a fingernail—so that it can do all these works before our eyes. Thus, the mystery of this level of tawhid and this third reality and the important secret of the word of tawhid, that the greatest whole is like the smallest part and there is no difference between the most and the least, and this wonderful wisdom and this great miracle and this state of mind beyond reason and the most important principle of Islam and the deepest foundation of faith and the greatest basis of tawhid, when these are explained, revealed, and proven, the miracle of the Qur'an is unveiled. And the most hidden, unknown, and philosophically intractable mystery of the nature of the universe is known. Praise and thanks be to the Merciful Creator, a hundred thousand times as many times as the letters of Risale-i Nur, for Risale-i Nur has solved, revealed, and proven this strange miracle and this strange mystery.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And especially the care of the plants in the soil, representing their spiritual praises in the language of the angels and declaring their spiritual offerings to the Creator of the heavens in the language of the angels, as well as using the equipment given to them well, directing them to certain purposes, and organizing them in a certain way, is all that is involved. These services of the angels are a kind of earning with their limited free will. Perhaps they are a kind of worship and devotion. They do not have true authority. Because in everything, the All-Encompassing Creator has impressed a unique seal; others cannot interfere even with the tip of their finger. Therefore, these acts of the angels are their worship; they are not like the habits of humans. In this palace of creation, the second group of workers is the animals. Animals, too, have a desiring soul and a limited free will, so their actions are not entirely for the sake of God. They also take a share for their own souls. Therefore, the Lord of Sovereignty, the Owner of Majesty and Generosity, being generous, out of kindness, gives them a salary in the context of their actions, to give them a share in their souls. For example, the famous nightingale bird, that little animal known for its love of roses, is employed by the All-Wise Creator. He uses it for five purposes: • First: It is the announcer of the intense relationships between the animal tribes and the plant groups. • Second: It is a speaker of the Lord for the animals, who are considered guests in need of sustenance by the Most Merciful, and it is responsible for applauding and declaring the gifts sent by the Generous Provider. • Third: It is to publicly express good expectations for the plants sent to help its own kind.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Just as the stomach seeks sustenance, so too do the human soul, spirit, mind, eyes, ears, and mouth, which are the noble faculties and senses, seek their sustenance from the Provider, the Merciful, and receive them with gratitude. Each one is separately and according to its worth and in a way that satisfies and pleases it, granted sustenance from the treasure of mercy. Perhaps the Provider, the Merciful, created each of these noble faculties—such as the eye, ear, heart, imagination, and mind—as a key to His treasure of mercy, so that they might receive more abundant sustenance. For example, the eye is a key to the precious treasures of beauty and grace found in the face of the universe, and similarly, the others are each a key to their own world, and through faith, they benefit from them. We return once again to our original point. The Almighty, Wise Being who created this universe, just as He has gathered life from the universe as a communal essence and concentrated the general purposes and the movements of names in it, likewise, in the realm of life, He has made sustenance a central hub of activities, and by distributing the need for sustenance and the enjoyment of it among living beings, He constantly and universally encourages gratitude, appreciation, and worship toward His lordship and love. For example, just as He fills every part of the vast kingdom of the Divine, especially the angels and spiritual beings in the heavens and the unseen world with the presence of souls, especially birds and small birds, so too does He fill and animate the material world, especially the air and the earth, at all times and in all places. By using the need for sustenance and the pleasure of receiving it as a strong incentive, He motivates animals and humans to seek sustenance, thus freeing them from laziness and inertia and setting them in motion. This is one of the wisdoms of the lordly affairs. If such important wisdoms did not exist, just as He brings food to the trees by moving it toward them, He would also bring the predestined sustenance of animals effortlessly, fulfilling their natural needs without effort.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

necat 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

necat

I felt an infinite spiritual joy and awareness, free from the countless sufferings caused by the sensitivity of gender and the compassion for relatives. Because I naturally desired to sacrifice my life and existence for their safety from dangers, I became conscious of the infinite mercy of the Real Eternal, through the awareness and faith, for my parents, my ancestors, and all my blood relatives and spiritual kin, to be saved from annihilation, non-existence, eternal death, and infinite sorrows. Instead of my limited and ineffective compassion that caused pain and sorrow, I felt and sensed an endless mercy and care for them. Just as a mother enjoys the pleasure, joy, and comfort of her child, I also enjoyed and felt joy and comfort from the innocence and peace of all those I cared for, and I was deeply grateful. Through that awareness of faith, I understood, felt, and was convinced that the Resâil-i Nur, which are the purpose of my life, the cause of my happiness, and the duty of my nature, would be saved from destruction, annihilation, being of no use, and spiritual drying up, and would remain enduring and fruitful through this spiritual attachment to faith. I felt a spiritual pleasure much more than the pleasure of my own existence. Because I believe that with the existence and presence of the Eternal Zülkemâl, the Resâil-i Nur are not only engraved in the memories and hearts of people. Perhaps, if they are a place of contemplation for countless beings of consciousness and spiritual beings, and if they are blessed with the pleasure of God, they will be imprinted on the Preserved Tablet and the sacred scrolls, adorned with the fruits of good deeds. And especially, due to their belonging to the Qur’an, acceptance of Prophethood, and hopefully the will of God, their existence and being seen by the Divine Gaze is more precious than the fate of all the people of the world.

Şualar ·Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers, I am informing you of two graceful, meaningful, and auspicious events. First: A hopeful sign from a disheartening memory: Recently, it occurred to me that whatever a person touches in social life, they are mostly exposed to sins. Sins are freely surrounding people from all directions. I thought disheartenedly, "How can a person's specific worship and piety counteract so many sins?" I examined the condition of the students of the Risale-i Nur in social life. I considered the strong Quranic signs and the auspicious signs of Alevi and Gavsi about the excellence of the Risale-i Nur students and their being among the people of happiness. In my heart, I said, "How can each pure and true student counteract and overcome the sins coming from a thousand directions with just one voice? How can they achieve salvation?" I was in awe of this thought. In response to my awe, I was informed: The true and faithful students of the Risale-i Nur, through their shared fundamental principle of universal good deeds and the sincere and pure secret of mutual support, each pure and true student worships and seeks forgiveness not with one voice, but perhaps with as many voices as the number of their brothers. They counteract the sins coming from a thousand directions with thousands of voices. Just as some angels recite the name of God in forty thousand voices, a pure, true, and pious student can also worship with the voices of forty thousand brothers and be entitled to salvation and, God willing, become one of the people of happiness. In the circle of the Risale-i Nur, one attains that lofty and comprehensive servitude through sincerity, service, piety, and the degree of striving against major sins. Of course, to not miss this great gain, one must work hard in piety, sincerity, and faithfulness. Second: In the past, when I was fourteen years old, there were obstacles to the master tying a turban around my head and giving me a robe, which is the sign of granting permission. Because of my young age, it was considered inappropriate to wear the special robe reserved for great teachers in our country... Second thought: At that time, the great scholars did not take the position of mastership towards me, but rather regarded me as either a rival or someone to submit to, and thus they did not give me a robe and did not trust themselves to take the position of mastership.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 64 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Dear, sincere brothers; In the title written at the beginning of the Hizbü’l-Ekberi’l-Kur’ânî that we have sent you, a sentence is missing. It should be written as follows: "Whoever wishes to recite a vird (invocation) that is miraculous and in which each letter gives the reward and fruit of ten, a hundred, five hundred, a thousand, and ten thousand, should recite this heavenly vird." Secondly: Previously, in the section "Every sincere and true seeker of truth prays and seeks forgiveness in the number of languages equal to the number of his brothers," this sentence should be added again with a note. The sentence is as follows: "He attains to the high and comprehensive servitude of the Risale-i Nur circle through sincerity, service, piety, and great devotion. Certainly, one must strive in piety, sincerity, and sincerity to not miss this great gain." Thirdly: We congratulate and bless you on your Laylat al-Qadr and this coming festival with all our soul and spirit. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 65 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Wednesday, June 27, 1934 In His name—And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him. 1 Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. 2 My dear, sincere, and very devoted and inquisitive brother Re'fet Bey; I am giving you brief answers because your sharp mind and attention have enabled me to answer many of your questions, so do not be offended. I wish to speak with you at length, but I do not have the time. The meaning of "Muslim who is not a believer" and "believer who is not a Muslim" is as follows: I used to see non-believers who had joined the Unionists in the beginning of Freedom, who accepted that the Islamic religion and the Ahmadiyya Sharia contain very valuable and precious high principles for human social life and especially for Ottoman politics, and who were fully in favor of the Ahmadiyya Sharia. At that point, they were Muslims, meaning they had committed themselves to the truth and were supporters of the truth, but they were not believers. Therefore, they were entitled to the title of "Muslim who is not a believer." Now, however, while being in favor of the French system and the currents of innovation and anti-Sharia movements under the name of civilization, they also hold faith in Allah, the Hereafter, and the Prophet, and consider themselves believers. Since they do not commit themselves to the laws of the Ahmadiyya Sharia, which is the truth and reality, and do not show true partisanship, they become a "believer who is not a Muslim." Just as a faithless Islam cannot be a cause of salvation, likewise, an Islamless faith that is knowingly held cannot stand, and perhaps cannot bring salvation. Your second question: The other expression related to the inevitable Day of Judgment, which you know, is called "the appointed Day of Judgment" and "the Day of Reckoning." Your third question, which is that, as stated at the beginning of the Arabic Katre treatise, since the number of Words is thirty-three, the number of Letters is thirty-three, and the number of Windows is thirty-three, making a total of ninety-nine, the first time this poor brother of yours performed his intellectual acts, after prayer, by reciting thirty-three times "Subhanallah," thirty-three times "Alhamdulillah," and thirty-three times "Allahu Akbar," he sensed from afar, in a faint and distant manner, the ninety-nine intellectual struggles and spiritual stations, and the ninety-nine secrets of witnessing the ninety-nine Beautiful Names of Allah.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 271 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, blessed, heroic brothers, Firstly: During this blessed Ramadan, in accordance with the principle of participating in good deeds, each of our dear brothers, like a forty-thousand-tongued angel, with forty thousand tongues, that is, with spiritual tongues equal to the number of brothers, have offered and will offer prayers. We ask from the Most Merciful, Allah, that these prayers be accepted in His Divine Mercy, in the number of these tongues. In this spirit, we congratulate you on your Ramadan. Secondly: In response to your numerous, influential, joyful, and hopeful letters, I would have liked to write a book-length reply, but due to the lack of time, please do not be upset with my brief response. First of all, in the letter from Ahmed, an important student of the heroic village of Sav, I saw such a matter that it made me weep with joy. Praise be to Allah a hundred thousand times. The full value of the Epistles of Light has been completely understood by the blessed mothers and ladies of that village. The selflessness shown by those blessed ladies, my precious and pure hereafter companions, in spreading the Epistles of Light, made me and us weep with joy. Indeed, since compassion is one of the most important principles in the field of the Epistles of Light, and since women are the mines of compassion, I have long been expecting that the essence of the Epistles of Light would be understood in the female community. Praise be to Allah, in this region as well, the ladies here are working with more eagerness and activity than the men, showing that they are the sisters of the blessed people of Sav. These two manifestations are a good deed of this time, in which the Epistles of Light will shine and make discoveries in those mines of compassion. Also, the shepherds of the brave men of Sav village carrying the Epistles of Light in their bags to write them, just like the selflessness of the ladies there, will be a very encouraging example in this region. We wish to know the specific names of those ladies and shepherds, so that they may enter the ranks of special students with their specific names. The true dream of the scribe Osman, indeed, points to a great truth; it is very blessed and hopeful. In the dream of Rushdi, the Prophet of ours (peace be upon him)

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 63 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, the verse 1 "Indeed, your Lord is the Almighty, the Merciful," which is repeated eight times in Sûre-i Tâ Sîn, is a verse of immense power containing thousands of truths, which, by its repetition, teaches the glory of the Divine Majesty, the punishment of those tyrannical peoples, and the mercy of the Divine, as well as the suffering of the prophets and their peoples, in the context of the consequences of the universe's upheaval and in the name of universal lordship. Even if this verse, which conveys such profound truths, were repeated thousands of times, it would still be necessary and is a sublime and eloquent expression. Also, for example, the verse 2 "Then by which of the favors of your Lord will you both deny?" repeated in Sûre-i Rahmân, and the verse 3 "Woe that Day to the deniers," in Sûre-i Mürselât, are two verses that loudly and threateningly proclaim to the ages and to the earth and heavens the denial and mockery of the jinn and mankind, who inflame the universe, provoke the earth and heavens, disrupt the outcomes of the world's upheaval, and oppose the majesty of the Divine sovereignty. These verses speak of their disbelief, their sins, their oppressions, and their violations of the rights of all creation. Even if such a comprehensive lesson, containing thousands of truths and thousands of issues, were repeated thousands of times, it would still be necessary and is a magnificent and eloquent eloquence.

Şualar ·On Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Nefis 12 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Nefis · nefis

Until then, I had filled my mind with the sciences of philosophy alongside Islamic sciences, and mistakenly considered those philosophical sciences as the pinnacle of progress and the path of evolution. In fact, those philosophical issues had greatly polluted my soul and become an obstacle in my spiritual progress. Suddenly, by the mercy and grace of Allah, the sacred wisdom in the Holy Qur'an came to my aid. As stated in many treatises, it washed away and purified me from the filth of those philosophical issues. Indeed, the spiritual darkness coming from the various branches of philosophy was suffocating my soul. No matter which direction I looked, I sought light; but in those matters I found no light, no respiration. Until the unity (tawhid) taught through the phrase "La ilaha illa Hu" (There is none worthy of worship except Him) from the Holy Qur'an, like a very bright light, dispersed all that darkness, and I breathed freely. However, my ego and Satan, relying on the teachings they had received from the people of deviation and the people of philosophy, attacked my mind and heart. These internal struggles of the ego, by the grace of Allah, ended in the victory of the heart. Many of these struggles have been partially written in many treatises. I will limit myself to them here, and in order to show only a thousandth part of the heart's victory, I will mention only one proof from thousands of proofs. So that the hearts of some elderly people, whose souls have been polluted in their youth by partial deviation and partial materialism under the names of foreign wisdom or civilizational sciences, and whose hearts have become ill and whose ego has been inflamed, may be purified; and so that they may be freed from the evil of Satan and the ego. For example: My ego, speaking in the name of the agency of philosophical sciences, said: "The nature of the causes in this universe has an influence on this existence. Everything depends on a cause. We should seek fruit from the tree and grain from the soil. What does it mean to ask for even the smallest thing from Allah and to pray to Allah?" At that time, the secret of unity (tawhid), through the light of the Qur'an, unfolded in the following way.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; I am informing you of a sudden concern that has come to my mind. The people of deviation, because they cannot cope with the diamond swords of the Risale-i Nur, have tried to shake the unity among the disciples by taking advantage of the worries of livelihood and the forgetfulness of the spring season, and by finding weak veins through their differences of opinion or feelings. I have sensed and understood this. Be careful, be very careful, do not let any suspicion enter your hearts. No one can be free from making mistakes; but the door of repentance is open. When your ego and Satan try to lead you to dispute or to criticize your brother unjustly, say: "We are obliged to sacrifice our own rights, perhaps even our lives, our dignity, and our worldly happiness for the sake of unity, which is the strongest bond of the Risale-i Nur." Thus, suppress your ego. If there is a matter concerning the community, consult together. Do not be too strict; not everyone is in the same position. Now it is necessary to look at each other with tolerance. We greet each of our beloved brothers one by one. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 149 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But through the sacred month of Ramadan, the overseers of that factory understand that they were not created solely for that factory. And the other mechanisms, instead of indulging in the base pleasures of that factory, now delight in the angelic and spiritual joys of Ramadan, directing their attention to them. That is why, in Ramadan, the believers, according to their degrees, are exposed to different lights, rewards, and spiritual joys. In that blessed month, through fasting, the subtle aspects such as the heart and soul, reason, and secret truths experience great progress and elevation. Despite the stomach's crying, they smile in innocence. NINTH POINT One of the wisdoms of the Ramadan fast is that it directly breaks the false notion of the soul's lordship and demonstrates its helplessness, thus declaring its servitude: The soul does not want to recognize its Lord; it, like Pharaoh, desires to be a lord itself. No matter how many torments are inflicted, that vein remains. But hunger breaks that vein. Thus, the fast in Ramadan directly strikes and breaks the Pharaoh-like front of the soul, showing its weakness, its poverty, and declaring its servitude. It is reported in the hadiths that: The Lord Almighty said to the soul: "Who am I, and who are you?" The soul replied: "I am I, and You are You." He inflicted torment and cast it into Hell, then asked again. Again it said: "I am I, and You are You." No matter what kind of torment was inflicted, it did not abandon its arrogance. Then He inflicted torment through hunger, that is, He left it hungry. Again He asked: "Who am I, and who are you?" The soul replied: "Anta Rabbî Ar-Raĥîmu, wa ana 3abduka al-3a3îzu." That is, "You are my Merciful Lord, and I am Your helpless servant."

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

We take our second path, we dig through the earth's nature, we proceed in that direction. Either we go trembling through an innate tunnel. In a moment, I traveled this path and passed through it without looking and with complete need. But at that time, I had a substance in my hand that could melt and tear the earth's surface. That miraculous sign of the third path, the Qur'an had given it to me. Brother, do not leave my back, and do not fear at all. Look, there, those tunnel-like caves, the currents of the earth's floor await both of us. They will carry us through. Let these tremendous pillars of the earth not frighten you at all. For beneath this stern face, there is the smiling face of the compassionate owner. I had sensed with light the Qur'anic substance, like radium. Look, light into your eyes! We have emerged into a greater world. Look at this pure and noble earth. This beautiful, sweet space. Hey, lift your head. Look, it has stretched out to the heavens, torn the clouds, left them below, and invites us to that tree of paradise. Indeed, it is the Qur'an. Its branches extend in every direction. We should also hang onto this branch that spreads out; it will take us there. That heavenly tree has become the divine law on the earth. So, without effort, through that path, we have emerged into this world of splendor and ease, without being burdened or troubled. Since we have made a mistake, we return to the old place and find the right path. Look, our third path, the hawk of the night perched on these mountains, and it proclaims an adhan to the whole world. Look at the great mu'azzin: Muhammad al-Hashimi (peace be upon him) invites people to the world of light and divine law. He binds them with prayer and need. It has torn the clouds, look at these divine mountains. It has stretched out to the heavens, look at the sacred law. How beautifully it has adorned the surface of our earth. Indeed, we must leave from here with the wings of effort. The light of the breeze is there, the light of beauty is there. Indeed, here is Uhud of unity, that mighty mountain. Indeed, there is the Islamic Juddi, that mountain of safety. Indeed, the Qur'an al-Ezher, the Mountain of the Torah, is here. The clear waters of the Nile flow from that magnificent source. Drink from that sweet water.

Sözler ·Lemeat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Twenty-First Point In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. "Indeed, the soul is an inciter to evil." 1 Meaning: FOOTNOTE "The soul always incites to evil" verse is also a hadith of the noble meaning of "Your worst enemy is your own soul." 2 Provided that one has not been purified from the corrupting nature of the soul, a person who likes and loves his own soul cannot love others. Even if he appears to love them outwardly, he cannot love them sincerely; perhaps he only loves the benefits and pleasures they offer. He always tries to please and be loved by himself. He does not take his faults to heart, perhaps defending and justifying himself like a lawyer. With exaggerations, perhaps even lies, he praises and purifies his soul, almost sanctifying it, and according to his degree, 3 he falls into the trap of the verse "Who took his god as his own desire." His hesitation and desire to be loved, on the contrary, attract and cool him down. He loses sincerity in spiritual acts and mixes in hypocrisy. Being defeated by the desires and illusions of the soul, which do not see the consequences and are obsessed with the pleasure of the moment, he loses his way and, with the false rulings of this mistaken feeling, spends a year in prison for the pleasure of an hour. For a moment of pride or revenge, he suffers ten years of punishment. Like a foolish child who sells the chapters he studied only for candy, he treats his good deeds, which are as precious as diamonds, as means to stroke his feelings, satisfy his illusions, and fulfill his desires, exchanging them for insignificant pieces of glass-like pleasures and vanity, and thus suffers losses in profitable matters. O Allah, protect us from the evil of the soul, the evil of Satan, and from the evil of jinn and mankind. 4

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, and in every thing there is a sign - indicating that He is One. In this reality, the reality is revealed. Remz O friend! There is a blindness in the soul's body. As long as that blindness remains in the body, even in the smallest amount, it becomes an obstacle preventing the appearance of the sun of reality. Indeed, by my observation, it is certain that if a weakness is seen in a great fortress full of decisive and certain proofs and evidences, that blind and foolish soul will completely deny that fortress and turn it upside down. Thus, the ignorance and foolishness of the soul becomes clear from such unjust destructions. Remz O human! Of the deeds and actions done in the realm of your body, only a thousandth part is in your free will and choice. The rest belongs to the Lord of the Kingdom. Therefore, carry the burden according to your strength, otherwise you will be crushed under it. Do not attempt to lift great stones with the consciousness of a hair. Do not reach out to His property without the permission of the Owner. Therefore, when you do something out of forgetfulness and for your own account, do not exceed your limits. If it is for the account of the Owner, then take and do whatever you wish—but only within the boundaries of permission, approval, and command. You will learn His permission and approval from His religion. Remz O man who seeks honor and glory, name and fame! Come, take this lesson from me. Fame is a mirror of falsehood and a deadly poison that kills the heart. It makes people servants and slaves to others. If you fall into that calamity and misfortune, say, "Indeed, to Allah we belong, and to Him we return," and thus you will be freed from that calamity. • • •

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Katrenin Zeyli ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The branches offer fruits in the name of mercy. The branches of the tree of grace stretch out the fruits of divine blessings to your hands from every direction. In truth, it is a hand of mercy and a hand of power that extends these fruits and these branches to you. You should kiss that hand of mercy with gratitude and consecrate that hand of power with thankfulness. • • • Explanation of the three paths indicated at the end of the Fatiha 1 O my brother of pure intention! Take your imagination and come with me. Here we are on a certain ground. We look around; no one sees us. High mountains, like tent poles, are covered with a dark layer of clouds. That too has covered the surface of our ground, forming a dark veil. But the bottom is open; that surface sees the sun. Here we are under the clouds; darkness is pressing on us. The pressure is suffocating; the lack of air is killing. Now we have three paths, another world. Once I saw this symbolic ground. Yes, once I came here, and I have walked each of the three paths separately. The first path is this: Most people take this path. It is the cycle of the world, which draws us into travel. Here we are on the road, walking on foot like this. Look at the desert's sandy plains, how they rage and threaten us. Look at the ocean's stormy waves: They too are angry with us. Now praise be to God, we have reached the other side. We see the face of the sun. But only we know the hardship we have endured. Oh, we have returned here again; that wild, terrifying ground, that dark cloud ceiling. We need to awaken the eye of the heart within to see another world. If you have extraordinary courage; let us enter this path together, with complete awareness.

Sözler ·Lemeat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND PRINCIPLE The wisdom of the Holy Qur'an, the moral education it gives to personal life, and the balance of the lessons given by philosophical wisdom: The pure knowledge of philosophy is like a Pharaoh. But it is a petty Pharaoh who worships the most selfish thing for his own interest. He considers every beneficial thing as his god. This godless disciple is a rebel and a heretic. But for the sake of a pleasure, he is a poor rebel who finally accepts degradation. Such individuals, like devils, are religious heretics who show degradation by kissing the feet for some selfish interest. That godless disciple is also a tyrant. But since he has no inner point of support, he is a very weak and helpless tyrant. That disciple is a greedy and self-seeking hypocrite, whose ultimate goal is to satisfy the desires of his ego, his stomach, and his passions, and to seek his personal interest within some communal interests; he is a deceitful hypocrite. But the pure knowledge of the Qur'anic wisdom is a servant. However, even the greatest of created beings, he does not descend to worship them. He is a noble servant who does not accept the greatest of benefits, like Paradise, as an object of worship. The true knowledge is modest, balanced, and patient. But he does not descend to show off or display his power except with the permission of his Creator. He is poor and weak, and he knows his poverty and weakness. However, his Noble Lord makes him self-sufficient through the spiritual wealth of his devotion, and because he relies on his Lord's infinite power, he is strong. He acts and works only for the sake of God, for the pleasure of God, and for virtue. Thus, the moral education given by these two wisdoms is understood by comparing these two types of knowledge.

Sözler ·On Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Katre From the Sea of Unity EXPRESSION OF INTENTION It is well known that man, according to his fate, takes many paths. And on that path, he encounters many hardships and enemies. Sometimes he escapes, sometimes he drowns. I, too, was led by the divine decree into a very strange path. And I encountered many calamities and enemies. But taking my helplessness and poverty as a means, I turned to my Lord. By His eternal grace, He delivered me to the Qur'an and made the Qur'an my teacher. Thus, thanks to the lessons I received from the Qur'an, I was saved from those calamities, and I emerged victorious from the battles I fought with my ego and Satan. My first confrontation with the representative of all the people of deviation, the ego and Satan, Glory be to Allah, praise be to Allah, there is no god but Allah, and Allah is the greatest. There is no power and no strength except by Allah. took place in these words. Entering the fortresses of these words, I engaged in debates with those enemies. In each word, thirty times a battlefield battle took place. Every word and every record written in this treatise is a sign of a victory I have won. The truths written in this treatise are written to such an extent that no imaginary possibility remains for their opposites. A long truth is indicated with a record or an attribute, together with its evidence. NOTICE

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Katre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Allusion Friend! There are three ways to look at the world: The first is to look at the world from the perspective of the Hereafter, for it is a preparation for it. The second is to look at the world from the perspective of the Beautiful Names of God, for it is a school and a workshop for them. The third is to look at it selfishly and directly at oneself. In this way, one becomes involved with the desires, pleasures, and demands of this transient life. To look at the first two aspects of the world with the light of faith is like a spiritual paradise. The third way, however, is the ugly face of the world, which has no inherent or significant value. Allusion Friend! A human's body is like an animal in the possession of a landowner among the worldly possessions. Just as that landowner is obligated to feed and care for that animal, so too is a person obligated to feed and care for that body. Beloved brothers! What causes me to say these words here is a conversation I had with my ego. It went like this: I said to my ego, which is proud of its own virtues: "You possess nothing, so what is this pride of yours?" It replied: "Since I am not the owner, I will not serve you." I said: "Look at this fly. With its tiny, delicate wings and hands, it cleans and polishes its wings and eyes. It does everything it needs to do. You too should serve your body as much as it serves itself," and I convinced it. We sanctify that Being who teaches the fly its duties through inspiration and makes me its teacher. I then use it to convince and bind my ego.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Katrenin Zeyli ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For the deaf nature receives a feeling of sorrow and grief inspired by a blind force. It knows only a wild land; it does not show any other kind. It shows it in that form, and keeps it in that condition, placing it among wild things as if ownerless, leaving no hope. With the feeling of excitement it gives to itself, it goes on and on until it reaches delirium, until it reaches madness. It becomes difficult to return; perhaps it cannot return at all. The sorrow of the Qur'an, however, is such a sorrow that it is a sorrow of love, not of orphanhood. It comes from the unity of feelings; it does not come from the absence of feelings. Its view of the universe is not the blind nature, but a conscious and merciful divine art, which is the subject of its discourse. It does not speak of nature. Instead of the blind force, it refers to a caring and wise divine power. Therefore, the universe does not take the form of a wild land. Perhaps in the eyes of the grieving listener, it becomes a society of feelings. There is harmony everywhere, and mutual understanding in every direction; it does not cause distress. There is exception in every corner, and in that society, the grieving person experiences a sorrow of longing; it gives a noble feeling, not a sorrowful one. Both give a kind of excitement. The excitement of that wild literature makes the soul fall into excitement, makes the heart become restless. It cannot bring comfort to the spirit. The excitement of the Qur'an, however, makes the spirit fall into excitement, giving a spiritual excitement. For this secret, the Ahmediye religious law does not seek worldly pleasures. It forbids some worldly instruments, and allows some others as lawful; thus, instruments that give sorrow or excitement of the Qur'an do not harm. If an instrument gives sorrow of orphanhood or excitement of the flesh, it is forbidden. It changes according to the person; everyone is not the same.

Sözler ·Lemeat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Remz One of the factors that drags people into misguidance is this: the rulings of the apparent name and the hidden name are separate; it is forbidden to mix them and lose their distinctions. Likewise, the attributes of power and the attributes of wisdom are not the same. It is wrong to demand the attributes of one from the other. Similarly, the necessities of the causal circle are not the same as the necessities of the circle of belief and unity. One should not demand the former from the latter. Also, the attachments of power are separate, the movements of the body or the manifestations of other attributes are separate; they should not be confused with each other. For example, the body in the world is gradual, while in the mirrors of light it is sudden and complete. Because there is a difference between creation and manifestation. Remz Friend! Islam is a light and a mercy for all humanity. Even the disbelievers have benefited from its mercy. Because, through the influence of Islam, absolute disbelief and absolute denial have transformed into doubt and hesitation. Due to the reflection and effects of that influence on disbelievers, they still have hope regarding eternal life. Because of this, the pleasures and happiness of this world do not entirely poison them. All those pleasures do not entirely turn into sorrow. They only have doubts. Doubt causes one to look at both sides. Like a camel bird, it does not become a bird in the true sense, nor a camel. It remains in the middle, thus escaping the burdens of both sides. Remz Friend! The soul, having abandoned its duty of worship due to laziness, wants to hide. That is, it does not want to be seen by the eyes of a rival. For this reason, it wishes that there were no Creator, no Owner. Then it observes, then imagines, and finally, by believing in non-existence, it leaves religion. However, if it knew what kind of poisons, snakes, and painful sufferings exist under the responsibility of those freedoms, it would immediately repent and return to its duty.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Katrenin Zeyli ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

neşir 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

neşir · Nesir

I used to ponder this childhood memory for a long time. I used to wonder: "How can such an untrue fable circulate in the speech of serious people like my mother?" Until I studied the science of astronomy and realized that those who speak like my mother have taken a metaphor as a literal truth. Because the great circle they call "mintika al-buraq," which is the axis of the solar degrees, and the inclined circle of the lunar stations, when they overlap, these two circles form two arcs. These two arcs, the astronomers of the celestial sciences, with a delicate metaphor, named "tinnineyn," meaning two great snakes. Thus, they called the point where the two circles intersect "re's," meaning "head," and the other "zeneb," meaning "tail." When the moon reaches the head and the sun reaches the tail, according to the terminology of celestial science, "haylulat al-arz" occurs. That is, the Earth is exactly between the two. At that time, the moon is eclipsed. With the previous metaphor, it is said, "The moon entered the mouth of the snake." Thus, this lofty and scientific metaphor, as it entered the common language, over time took the form of a huge snake that swallows the moon. Thus, the two great angels, Sevr and Hût, were named with a noble and meaningful metaphor and a significant sign, and named Sevr and Hût. As this sacred and lofty language of prophecy entered the common language, the metaphor became a reality, and they took the form of a very large bull and a terrifying fish. THIRD PRINCIPLE: Just as the Qur'an contains metaphors, it teaches very deep matters to the common people through symbols and metaphors. Similarly, the Hadith also contains metaphors, expressing very deep truths through metaphorical expressions. For example, as we mentioned in a few treatises, once a very deep noise was heard in the presence of the Prophet. He commanded: "This is the noise of a stone that has rolled for seventy years and has just now fallen to the bottom of Hell." A few minutes later, someone came and said: "The famous seventy-year-old hypocrite has died." Thus, the Messenger of Mercy, upon him be peace and blessings, clearly revealed the truth behind his vivid metaphor.

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The answer to your question can be given in three ways for now. FIRST: Just as the Almighty has appointed four angels, one named "Nasir" and the other "Safir," to oversee the Throne and the heavens and to serve as witnesses to His sovereignty, He has also appointed two angels, one as a commander and the other as a guardian, to the earth, which is the younger sister of the heavens and the companion of the moving stars. The names of these two angels are "Safir" and "Hut." The secret behind these names is as follows: The earth consists of two parts: one is water and the other is land. The water part is adorned by the fish, and the land part is adorned by agriculture, which is the source of human life, and this is done by the bull, which carries the plow on its shoulders. Since the two angels appointed over the earth are both commanders and guardians, they must certainly have some connection to the fish and the bull. Possibly, and the knowledge is with Allah, these two angels are represented in the world of angels and the world of archetypes in the forms of Safir and Hut. FOOTNOTE Indeed, because of this connection and their supervision, and in reference to these two important creatures of the earth, the miraculous and eloquent language of the Prophetic tongue said, "The earth is upon the bull and the fish," thus expressing a very deep and broad matter, which could fill a page, in a single, beautiful and concise sentence. SECOND WAY: For example, if one were to ask, "On what does this state and sovereignty rest?" The answer would be, "On the sword and the pen," meaning, "It relies on the bravery and strength of the soldier's sword and on the diligence and justice of the official's pen."

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: In the apparent apocalyptic events observed in the universe, things are not returned in their original form. However, in the great Day of Judgment, why are things returned in their original form? Answer: An individual human is like a species of other creatures. For the light of thought in a human has given such a development and perfection to his purpose, his soul, that even if he consumed all time, he would not be satisfied. For that high thought in him has made the human's essence lofty, his value universal, his vision comprehensive, his perfection without defect, and his pleasure and pain eternal. The individuals of other species are not like this. Their essence is partial, their value personal, their vision limited, their perfection defective, and their pleasure and pain temporary. From this, it is understood that an individual human is like a species of other creatures. Therefore, just as the nature of those species and their resurrection and reassembly are, so too are the individuals of humanity. Sixth proof: One of the proofs pointing to eternal happiness is the non-ending capacities in a human. Yes, in the essence of the human soul, honored by the Almighty, there are capacities planted which cannot be counted or measured. Under these capacities are abilities beyond calculation. And from these, inclinations beyond measure arise. And from these, thoughts and imaginations without end emerge. Indeed, each of these points to the eternal happiness behind the physical resurrection, raising its finger of testimony. Seventh proof: Yes, the mercy of the All-Compassionate and All-Merciful Creator, the Almighty Architect, announces the coming of eternal happiness. For mercy is only mercy through eternal happiness. And blessing is only a blessing through that happiness. Yes, the thing that transforms all blessings into true blessings, that saves the universe, especially the conscious creatures, from the sufferings arising from eternal separation and rising above general misfortunes, is the coming of eternal happiness.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

• And those who are watched over by the Guardian of the Universe, whose smallest needs and desires are seen and heard and actually answered, whose deeds are constantly recorded under the name Hafiz, and whose extraordinary actions are written by the noble scribes of that name, and who are especially under the gaze and attention of that name—certainly, certainly, and without any doubt—under the authority of these twenty truths, they will be resurrected and gathered for people, and they will receive the reward of their previous services and the punishment of their shortcomings under the name of Hak, and they will be questioned and accounted for every deed recorded in detail and in summary under the name of Hafiz, and the doors of the eternal banquet of eternal happiness and the eternal prison of sorrow will be opened in the abode of eternity. And a commander who ruled over many groups in this world, who was involved and sometimes stirred things up, will not bury himself in the earth to hide and sleep without being questioned about every deed and without being awakened. Otherwise, it would be an injustice and an impossibility and a most despicable act to ignore the prayers that shake the Throne and the Firmament, expressed in the language of those twenty truths, and to lose that boundless human right, while the Guardian who hears the voice of a fly and actually answers by giving it life, would not be a wisdom that does not waste even as much as the flutter of a fly's wing, considering the witness of the fly's wing, and to waste all the human potential to which those truths are connected, and all the eternal purposes and desires that nourish that potential and those desires, and all the many connections and truths of the universe that nourish those potentials and desires. Such an injustice and an act beyond all possibility and a most despicable act would be rejected by all existing beings who bear witness to the names of Hak, Hafiz, Hakim, Cemil, and Rahim, who would say, "It is a hundred times impossible and denied in a thousand ways."

Şualar ·On Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My brothers; do not worry and be convinced of the extraordinary unfoldments of the Light behind the curtain. History has not shown any work so far to have such an influential spread under such heavy circumstances. The reason and wisdom for not giving full freedom is that they are afraid of the extraordinary power of the Lights. Perhaps fearing it might cause a shock, while fully approving and accepting, they are now trying to prevent its official spread. This has been learned from the meeting of the Head of Diyanet with the high-ranking official. There is no attack as before; perhaps they want reconciliation. However, strong currents in favor of the Lights, God willing, will turn this anxiety and eagerness into an official publication. Also, they are very envious and, out of jealousy for their own works, are not becoming supporters of the emergence of the Lights. Do not worry, the Light will prevail. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 195 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

nev-i beşer 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

nev-i beşer · Nev-i beşer

The form of the points of inspiration is as follows: FIRST POINT In the Holy Qur'an, there are many particular events, each of which conceals a general rule and is presented as the tip of a universal law. For example, "He taught Adam the names of all things," is an incident of a particular nature. It is the tip of a general rule, namely: The training of innumerable sciences, the vast knowledge encompassing the universe's phenomena and the attributes of the Creator, and the mastery of numerous arts and disciplines, which the human species has acquired through education, has granted it a spiritual superiority not only over the angels, but perhaps even over the heavens, the earth, and the mountains, thereby making it the custodian of a great trust. This is exemplified in the particular and hidden incident of the angels prostrating before Adam while Satan refused to do so, which is the tip of a very broad and well-known general rule, and it conveys a very great truth. Namely: By mentioning the obedience and submission of the angels to Adam and Satan's arrogance and defiance, the Qur'an conveys that the human species is the most suitable and most capable of benefiting from the majority of the material elements of the universe and their spiritual representatives and embodiments. At the same time, the Qur'an points out that the evil inclinations and their representatives and corrupting influences that undermine the human species' potential and lead it astray constitute a great obstacle and a formidable enemy in the path of human perfection. Thus, while speaking of the particular incident of Adam, the miraculous Qur'an of clear expression is engaging in a sublime dialogue with the entire universe and the entire human species.

Sözler ·Yirminci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Second Station of the Twentieth Word A luminous sign of the miraculousness of the Prophets shining on the face (Pay attention to the two questions and two answers in the hereafter.) In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And nothing dry or wet is there but that it is in a clear Book. 1 FOURTEEN YEARS AGO (now more than thirty years), regarding a secret of this verse, I wrote a chapter in Arabic titled "Isârâtü'l-İ'câz" in my tafsir. Now, two of my brothers, whose desires I consider important, asked me for a brief explanation in Turkish about that chapter. I say this relying on the support of the Almighty and depending on the grace of the Qur'an: According to one opinion, the Clear Book is the Qur'an. This noble verse states that everything wet and dry is included in it. Is that true? Yes, everything is included in it. But not everyone can perceive everything within it. Because they exist in different degrees. Sometimes their seeds, sometimes their nuclei, sometimes their forms, sometimes their principles, sometimes their signs, either openly, by indication, by allusion, by implication, or in the form of a hint. However, according to need and in a manner appropriate to the purpose of the Qur'an and in relation to the context of the subject, one of these forms is used. For example: The inventions and wonders of science and technology, which are the results of the progress of mankind in the fields of art and science, such as airplanes, electricity, submarines, and telegraphs, have emerged and taken the most important place in the material life of mankind. Naturally, the wise Qur'an, which addresses all of humanity, does not leave these things unmentioned. Indeed, it has not left them unmentioned, but has indicated them in two ways.

Sözler ·Yirminci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

When asked, "From where do the laws and principles of this sharia come, and to where do they lead?" the same sharia, with its eloquent language, will answer: "We have separated from the Eternal Word, and with the nature of humanity, we shall continue forever. But when the nature of humanity has finished its connection with the world, we shall also, in form and in terms of invitation, separate from mankind. However, with our spirituality and mysteries, we shall continue the companionship of humanity, feeding their souls and never parting from being their proof." O friend! These strange and wondrous conditions, revolutions, and situations that you see from beginning to end in this strange book, repeatedly declare the command of taunt in the verse "So bring forth a surah like it," to the nature of humanity. Dear brother! Another door has opened; let us look into it. As the noble verse "And if you are in doubt about what We have sent down..." indicates, due to the necessity of guiding the community according to its capacity and because of the ignorance and darkness of some people, many doubts and suspicions have arisen regarding the Qur'an. The source of these doubts and suspicions is threefold. 1. They say: The presence of some things in the Qur'an called "mutashabihat and mushkilat," whose true meanings are not understood, contradicts its inimitability. For the inimitability of the Qur'an is based on eloquence; and eloquence is based solely on the clarity and clarity of expression. 2. They say: Matters related to creation have been left ambiguous and absolute. Likewise, very little has been said about the various branches of the cosmos. This is contrary to the purpose of teaching and guidance. 3. They say: Some verses of the Qur'an appear to contradict rational evidence. From this, the idea arises that these verses are false. This is contrary to the authenticity of the Qur'an.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The second pivot: The ox is the greatest means of plowing, cultivation, and agriculture. The sea, however, is the fish, which is the sustenance of the coastal dwellers, perhaps of many kinds of mankind. When someone asks, "On what does the state rest?" the answer is, "It rests on the sword and the pen." Or when asked, "On what is civilization built?" the answer is, "On knowledge, art, and trade." Or when asked, "On what does mankind find survival?" the answer is, "Survival is found on knowledge and action." Similarly, and Allah knows best, the Glory of Creation answered accordingly. Thus, if a person asks something unnecessary, like asking about a matter not his responsibility, without acquiring the mental capacity to grasp such truths through the secret of the Second Principle, our Prophet gave the essential answer: "The earth rests on the ox." For the cultivation of the earth is done by mankind. The life source of the townspeople, who are a kind of mankind, is agriculture. Agriculture, in turn, rests on and is the responsibility of the ox. The other part, the coastal dwellers, perhaps the great trade of the civilized people, rests on the fish and the sea. This is similar to the saying, "All game is in the belly of the wolf." This is a delicate answer. It may be humorous, but it is true. For even if it is a joke, it only tells the truth. Suppose the questioner asked about the nature of the question itself, then the answer, using the eloquent style of the principle "The listener receives what was not expected," would be necessary and appropriate. Otherwise, the sick questioner did not give the desired answer due to false desire. This is a confirmation of the truth: "And they ask you about the new moons. Say, they are signs for the people."

Muhakemat ·Mektup 59 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SEVENTH WORD Say: "The path of those on whom You have bestowed favor," in which there is a very brief allusion to the proof: First: "Those on whom" (2:143) is explained by the verse "Among the prophets, the truthful, the martyrs, and the righteous," (40:84) which declares that among the five categories of humanity who have been granted the blessing of direction, these four groups are mentioned within the proof. Referring to the leaders of these groups, the prophets with Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), the truthful with Abu Bakr al-Siddiq (may Allah be pleased with him), the martyrs with Umar, Uthman, and Ali (may Allah be pleased with them), and after the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him), Siddiq, then Umar, Uthman, and Ali (may Allah be pleased with them), all three of whom will be both martyrs and caliphs, this is a miraculous indication given through hidden knowledge. Secondly: These four highest, most upright, and most faithful groups of humanity, since the time of Adam (peace be upon him), have presented countless proofs, miracles, virtues, evidences, and revelations with all their strength, and the majority of humanity has affirmed them. The reality of tawhid (the oneness of God) is certainly as certain as the sun. These countless human witnesses, with their hundreds of thousands of miracles and innumerable proofs, have demonstrated their truth and sincerity, and their consensus and agreement on positive matters such as tawhid, the necessity of existence, and the oneness of the Creator are such a proof that leaves no room for doubt. Then, if someone denies and disbelieves in a truth that the most upright, most faithful, and most knowledgeable leaders of humanity, who have been the leaders in perfection since the time of creation and the most advanced and elevated among the human species, have unanimously and in agreement believed in, testified to, and with the entire creation as evidence, have firmly and unshakably accepted with absolute certainty, is that person not deserving of an infinite crime and an endless punishment?

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The pattern of the points of inspiration is as follows: FIRST POINT There are many particular events in the Holy Qur'an, each of which contains a general rule hidden behind it and is presented as the tip of a universal law. For example, "He taught Adam the names of all things," is the miracle of teaching names to Hazrat Adam, which is a particular event and the tip of a general rule. This general rule is as follows: The training of countless sciences, the vast knowledge encompassing the universe's phenomena and the attributes of the Creator, which the human species acquires through education, has granted the human species a spiritual authority—not only over the angels, but perhaps even over the heavens, the earth, and the mountains. This is demonstrated in the collective dignity of humanity. The particular hidden event of "the angels prostrating before Adam and Satan not prostrating," which the Qur'an implies that humanity is the spiritual vicegerent of the earth, is not only the tip of a very broad general rule but also conveys a very great truth. For example: By mentioning the obedience and submission of the angels to Adam and the arrogance and defiance of Satan, the Qur'an conveys that the human species is the representative of the majority of the material elements of the universe and their spiritual counterparts and symbols. It also indicates that the unique qualities of the human species are the foundation and source of all uses and benefits. At the same time, the Qur'an points out that the evil inclinations that corrupt the human species' potential and lead them astray, along with their agents and hidden influences, form a great obstacle and a terrible enemy in the path of human perfection. Thus, while speaking of the particular event of Adam, the miraculous Qur'an of clear expression is engaging in a sublime dialogue with the entire universe and the entire human species.

Sözler ·Yirminci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But as for evil, corruption, and falsehood, they are defeated, vanquished, and ruined. Even if they attempt to speak a little, it will be in vain. Indeed, it is certain that the honor of humanity belongs to the descendants of Adam. Their dignity and artistry bear witness to this. Moreover, the most noble among the descendants of Adam are the true Muslims who believe in the truth and reality. The truths of Islam bear witness to this, and the events of the future will also confirm it. Indeed, it is certain that the most perfect of all creation is Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). His miracles and perfect character bear witness to this, and the scholars of human nature also confirm it. Even his enemies admit this and are compelled to do so. Suppose someone says this is so, that is so, and that is so. Can the nature of humanity, with its inclinations, overturn the complete evidence of these facts and deny them, and dare to rebel against the divine will? No, absolutely not. I invoke the name of the Most Merciful and Most Compassionate: the nature of humanity cannot overcome evil, corruption, and falsehood without effort, that is, without divine permission. Moreover, divine wisdom will not allow it. Yes, those who commit crimes against the universal laws of the universe will not be forgiven, nor will they be given a path to salvation. Yes, even if evil prevails for thousands of years in this world, it will ultimately be completely defeated after ten thousand years. In the hereafter, good will condemn evil to eternal destruction.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 37 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

nifak 12 passages

Appears under these names in this section

nifak · nifâk · Nifak

We say the third question is: If the convergence of thoughts is for the sake of truth and in the account of truth, then it coincides in the purpose and essence, but differs in the means. It reveals every corner of truth and serves truth and reality. However, from a biased and self-serving, Pharaoh-like, greedy nature, the convergence of thoughts in a fame-seeking manner does not bring forth the light of truth, but perhaps sparks of discord. Because, although unity in purpose is necessary, the convergence points of such thoughts do not even exist on the globe. Since it is not for the sake of truth, it leads to endless fragmentation and causes irreparable divisions. The state of the world is a witness to this. In short: If the lofty principles of loving for the sake of God, hating for the sake of God, and judging for the sake of God are not the principles of action, hypocrisy and discord will prevail. Yes, if one does not say "hating for the sake of God" and "judging for the sake of God," and does not consider these principles, then while trying to be just, one commits injustice. An instructive incident: Once, Imam Ali Radiallahu Anhu threw a disbeliever to the ground. When he was about to draw his sword to kill him, that disbeliever spat at him. He let the disbeliever go and did not kill him. The disbeliever asked him: "Why did you not kill me?" He said: "I was going to kill you for the sake of Allah. But you spat at me; I became angry. My sincerity was compromised because my self's share was involved. Therefore, I did not kill you." The disbeliever said to him: "I wanted to provoke you into anger so that you would kill me quickly. Since your religion is so pure and refined, that religion is the truth."

Mektubat ·Yirmi Ikinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

An incident that caught my attention: Once, as a result of partisanship and bias, I saw that a certain learned person, who was a pious scholar, went to the extent of accusing another scholar with opposing political views of disbelief (takfir), while praising a hypocrite who shared his views in a respectful manner. It was at that moment that I became afraid of the terrible consequences of politics, and I said, "I seek refuge in Allah from Satan and politics," and from that time on, I withdrew from political life. FIFTH ASPECT Social life demonstrates that stubbornness and partisanship are very harmful. If one were to say: "In the Hadith it is said, 'The differences among my ummah are a mercy.' But differences lead to partisanship. "However, partisanship is a disease that protects the oppressed common people from the oppression of the corrupt elite. Because if the corrupt elite of a city or village were to unite, they would oppress the innocent common people. But if partisanship exists, the oppressed can seek help from another side and save themselves. "Also, the truth is fully revealed through the diversity of opinions and the variety of views." Response: Regarding the first question: The differences mentioned in the Hadith are positive differences. That is, each person works for the improvement and benefit of their own cause, not for the destruction of others, but perhaps for their completion and reform. However, negative differences—those that involve bias and enmity, where people work to destroy each other—are considered harmful in the Hadith. Because those who fight each other cannot act positively. Regarding the second question: If partisanship is for the sake of justice, it can support the righteous. However, partisanship that is based on bias and self-interest, as is the case today, supports the unjust and provides them with a point of support. Because if a person who is biased out of prejudice is approached by Satan, who supports his views and shows favoritism, that person would recite mercy for Satan. But if an angel-like person were to come to the opposing side, he would curse them to such an extent that it would be like a curse.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Ikinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Katre From the Sea of Unity EXPRESSION OF INTENTION It is well known that man, according to his fate, takes many paths. And on that path, he encounters many hardships and enemies. Sometimes he escapes, sometimes he drowns. I, too, was led by the divine decree into a very strange path. And I encountered many calamities and enemies. But taking my helplessness and poverty as a means, I turned to my Lord. By His eternal grace, He delivered me to the Qur'an and made the Qur'an my teacher. Thus, thanks to the lessons I received from the Qur'an, I was saved from those calamities, and I emerged victorious from the battles I fought with my ego and Satan. My first confrontation with the representative of all the people of deviation, my ego and Satan, Glory be to Allah, praise be to Allah, there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and Allah is greater. There is no power and no strength except with Allah. took place in these words. Entering the fortresses of these words, I engaged in debates with those enemies. In each word, thirty times a battlefield battle took place. Every word and every record written in this treatise is a sign of a victory I have won. The truths written in this treatise are written to such an extent that no imaginary possibility remains for their opposites. A long truth is indicated with a record or an attribute, together with its evidence. NOTICE

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Katre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

There are several signs in the judgment of the perfect believers: First: The gathering of dwellings, the shelter of the poor, the protection of rights, the preservation of truth, the prevention of pride, and the rejection of arrogance is the only Islam. Yes, the measure of perfection and honor is Islam. Second: Hypocrisy is caused by indulgence, pride, and arrogance. Third: Islam cannot be a means of dominance and oppression in the hands of the people of this world and the ranks of the aristocracy. Unlike other religions, Islam is an unbreakable diamond sword in the hands of the poor and the needy to claim their rights. History is a good witness to this truth. 1. "Indeed, they are the foolish ones": It must be known that the severe threats and warnings in the Qur'an against hypocrisy are solely due to the blows that the Islamic world has received from the branches of hypocrisy. "Indeed" (إِنَّ) is mentioned as a means of warning and exposing their foolishness and as evidence to the general opinion of their foolishness. "Indeed" (إِنَّ) serves the purpose of revealing the truth and providing evidence for the truth, and with its literal meaning, it says, "Look at the truth; the foundation of their outwardly false claims is nonexistent; do not be deceived." The word "هم" (they), which indicates the foolish ones, rejects the claims they make about their own purity and denies the foolishness they attribute to the believers. That is, the foolish one is the one who abandons the hereafter for a fleeting pleasure, not the one who buys an eternal estate by giving up his fleeting desires.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Everyone has an idea. Here, general peace, general amnesty, and the removal of privileges are necessary. So that one does not look at another with the eyes of contempt because of a privilege and cause hypocrisy. I say without pride: We are true Muslims; we may be deceived, but we do not deceive. We do not descend to lies for the sake of a life. For we know that, 1 Indeed, the trick is in abandoning tricks. But, since I have pledged to the legitimate, genuine constitutionalism, tyranny in whatever form it may take, whether it wears the cloak of constitutionalism or bears its name, if I encounter it, I will strike it down. In my opinion, the enemies of constitutionalism are those who portray constitutionalism as treacherous, ugly, and contrary to religious law, and who have many enemies of consultation as well. "The change of names does not change the realities." The greatest mistake is when a person believes himself to be without fault, so I confess my mistake: I wanted to make people accept my advice without accepting their advice. I neglected the command to promote good by not guiding myself before trying to guide others. Experience also proves that punishment is the result of a fault. But sometimes that fault appears in the form of another fault not committed, and thus a man, though innocent, becomes deserving of punishment. God sends calamity, throws him into prison, and acts justly. But the judge imposes a punishment and commits injustice. O leaders! I had a dignity, with which I intended to serve Islamic nationalism; you destroyed it. I had an undesired, false fame of my own, with which I was influencing the people through my advice; you ruined my satisfaction. Now I have a weak life that I am tired of; woe is me if I spare my life! I will not be a man of honor if I do not go to death with a smile! My outward condemnation will accuse your conscience of condemnation. This condition is not a loss to me, perhaps even a glory. But you have harmed the nation. For you have destroyed the influence in my advice. Secondly: It is a loss to yourselves. For you have given your enemies a solid proof. You have tested me on the touchstone. Perhaps, if the pure faction you call them were tested on such a touchstone, how many of them would come out unscathed?

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Voice of Truth March 27, 1909 The Path of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) is free from doubt and deception, and thus has no need to conceal or hide them. Moreover, such a mighty, vast, and encompassing truth does not remain hidden in any way from the people of this age. How can the ocean of the world be hidden in a single verse? I repeat once again: The unity of Islam, in its true essence, is the unity of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), whose aspect of unity is the Oneness of God. Oath and promise are also faith. Its assemblies and societies are mosques, schools, and lodges. Its adherents are all the believers. Its constitution is the Traditions of the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him). Its law is the religious commandments and prohibitions. This unity is not a custom, but a worship. Concealment and fear are acts of showing off. There is no showing off in worship. The greatest religious duty of this age is the unity of Islam. The aim and purpose of this unity is to bring together a luminous chain that connects the long, continuous, and encompassing Islamic centers and places of worship, and to guide those connected to it with a command of conscience toward the path of progress. The source of this unity is love. Its enmity, however, is ignorance, necessity, and hypocrisy. Let non-Muslims be assured that our unity is an attack on these three qualities. Our actions toward non-Muslims are persuasion, for we consider them civilized. And we seek to present Islam as noble and lofty, for we consider them just. Let the godless know well that they cannot make themselves loved by any outsider through godlessness, for they would reveal their lack of profession. Lack of profession is not liked as anarchy. And those who truly enter into this unity will not imitate them. We present the thoughts, professions, and truths of the Islamic unity, which is the unity of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), to the general opinion. Whoever has any objection, let them express it; we are ready to respond. This chain of the world is closed This chain is broken from the world It is an idea I omitted from the list of my purposes. Namely: The knowledge that appears to come from outside

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Voice of Truth March 27, 1909 The Path of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) is free from doubt and deception, and thus has no need to conceal or hide them. Moreover, such a mighty, vast, and encompassing truth does not remain hidden in any way from the people of this age. How can the ocean of the world be hidden in a single verse? I repeat once again: The unity of Islam, in its true essence, is the unity of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), whose aspect of unity is the Oneness of God. Oath and promise are also faith. Its assemblies and societies are mosques, schools, and lodges. Its adherents are all the believers. Its constitution is the Traditions of the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him). Its law is the religious commandments and prohibitions. This unity is not a custom, but a worship. Concealment and fear are acts of showing off. There is no showing off in worship. The greatest religious duty of this age is the unity of Islam. The aim and purpose of this unity is to bring together a luminous chain that connects the long, continuous, and encompassing, and the centers and places of worship of Islam, and to guide those connected to it with a command of conscience toward the path of progress. The source of this unity is love. Its enmity, however, is ignorance, necessity, and hypocrisy. Let non-Muslims be assured that our unity is an attack on these three qualities. Our actions toward non-Muslims are persuasion, for we consider them civilized. And we seek to present Islam as noble and lofty, for we consider them just. Let the godless know well that they cannot make themselves loved by any outsider through godlessness, for they would reveal their lack of profession. Lack of profession is not liked as anarchy. And those who truly enter this unity will not imitate them. We present the thoughts, professions, and truths of the Islamic unity of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) to the general opinion. Whoever has any objection, let them express it; we are ready to respond. This chain of the world is closed This chain is broken from the world It is an idea I omitted from the list of my purposes. Namely: The knowledge that appears to come from outside

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 33 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD WORD: Through my entire investigation and the turmoil of social life, I have concluded with certainty that sincerity is the foundation of Islam and the bond of its noble characteristics and the nature of its lofty feelings. Therefore, we should revive sincerity within ourselves, which is the basis of our social life, and use it to cure our spiritual diseases. Indeed, sincerity and truthfulness are the vital keys of Islam's social life. Hypocrisy is a practical form of lying. Deceit and pretense are base forms of lying. Deception and hypocrisy are ambiguous forms of lying. Lying itself is an accusation against the power of the Almighty Creator. Disbelief is entirely falsehood and lying. Faith is sincerity and truthfulness. Based on this secret, there is an immeasurable distance between falsehood and sincerity; they must be as far apart as East and West. They must not intermingle like night and day. However, cruel politics and oppressive propaganda have mixed them together, confusing the perfections of humanity. FOOTNOTE This sincerity and falsehood are as far apart as disbelief and faith. In the blessed era, through sincerity, the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) ascended to the highest station, and through that key of sincerity, the treasures of the truths of faith and the truths of the universe were opened. Thus, in the marketplace of human society, sincerity became the most popular commodity and the most precious item to be purchased. Meanwhile, through falsehood, the likes of Musaylimah al-Kazzab fell silent in the lowest depths. And since falsehood was shown to be the key to disbelief and superstition during that great revolution, falsehood became the worst and most despicable commodity in the marketplace of existence, and purchasing that commodity was no longer acceptable, but rather something everyone should despise. Naturally, the Companions, who were the first ranks of that great revolution and who, by their nature, were inclined to seek the most popular and proudest things and to be customers of the most precious and popular goods, certainly and knowingly would not extend their hands to falsehood. They would not clothe themselves with falsehood. They would not compare themselves to Musaylimah al-Kazzab. Perhaps, with all their strength and natural inclination,

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Alti Hastalik Ucuncu Kelime ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND REASON The unity of the people of misguidance is a result of their disgrace; the conflicts of the people of guidance are a result of their honor. That is, the people of worldly matters and the people of misguidance, who are the people of ignorance, are weak and contemptible because they do not rely on truth and reality. To strengthen themselves, they need to gain strength. Because of this need, they sincerely cling to the support and unity of others. Even though their profession is misguidance, they still maintain their unity. In fact, they manage to create a kind of justice in that injustice, a kind of sincerity in that misguidance, a kind of zeal in that godlessness, and a kind of loyalty in that hypocrisy. Because sincere sincerity does not go unrewarded, even in hardship. Yes, whoever desires something with sincerity, Allah gives it. FOOTNOTE However, the people of guidance and religion, and the people of knowledge and the path, have a dignity that comes from their profession because they rely on truth and reality, and because each one individually follows the path of truth, thinking only of their Lord and relying on His success. Thus, they have a spiritual dignity from that profession. When they feel weakness, they turn to their Lord instead of people, and they seek help from Him. They do not fully feel the need for support against those who oppose the apparent principles of the path, nor do they see a need for unity. Perhaps if there is conceit and arrogance, they imagine themselves to be right and their opponents to be wrong, and instead of unity and love, they enter into conflict and competition. Sincerity is lost, and their duty becomes futile. Indeed, the only solution to not seeing the terrible results of this tremendous cause is the Nine Commandments.

Lem'alar ·Yirminci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Everyone has an idea. Here, general peace, general amnesty, and the removal of privileges are necessary. So that one does not look at another with the eyes of contempt because of a privilege and cause hypocrisy. I say without pride: We are true Muslims; we are deceived, but we do not deceive. We do not descend to lies for the sake of a life. For we know that, 1 Indeed, the trick is in abandoning tricks. But, since I have pledged to the legitimate constitutional system, whatever the form of despotism may be, if it wears the cloak of constitutionalism and takes its name, I will strike it with a stone if I meet it. In my opinion, the enemies of constitutionalism are those who, by depicting constitutionalism as treacherous, ugly, and contrary to religious law, have multiplied the enemies of consultation. "The change of names does not change the realities." The greatest mistake is when a person believes himself to be without fault, so I confess my mistake: I wanted to make people accept my advice without accepting their advice. I neglected the command to promote good by not guiding myself before trying to guide others. Experience also proves that punishment is the result of a fault. But sometimes that fault appears in the form of another fault not committed, and thus a man, though innocent, becomes deserving of punishment. God sends calamity, throws him into prison, and acts justly. But the judge punishes him and acts unjustly. O leaders! I had a dignity, with which I intended to serve the Islamic nation; you destroyed it. I had an undesired false fame, with which I tried to influence the people; you ruined my satisfaction. Now I have a weak life that I am tired of; woe is me if I spare my life! I will not be a man of honor if I do not go to death with a smile! My outward condemnation will accuse your conscience of condemnation. This state is not a loss to me, perhaps even a shame. But you have harmed the nation. For you have destroyed the influence of my advice. Secondly: It is a loss to yourselves. For you have made a solid evidence against you in the hands of your enemies. You have tested me as a touchstone. If the pure faction you call them were tested in such a way, how many of them would come out unscathed?

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 18 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Otherwise, if someone, without due consideration and through deceptive sophistry, compares the achievements of Europe's civilization and the fruits of intellectual progress with the efforts of a single individual, attributes to Europe a civilization that does not belong to Christianity, presents as a friend of Europe the hostility that is the enemy of Islam, and considers this as evidence that the world has turned upside down, then such a person, driven by a delusion toward Europe and a malicious hatred toward his own nation, behaves as if he were a bastard son of Europe. He is the result of revolutionary ideas, a tendency toward destruction, and deceptive sophistry, which lead to disgraceful, immoral, and shameless behavior. While displaying his own pharaoh-like arrogance and, without knowing it, his enmity toward Islam, he replaces the natural feelings of compassion, which he is bound by wisdom, reason, and conscience to feel toward his own people, with feelings of contempt; replaces the inclination for unity with the inclination for hatred; replaces the feelings of love with the intention of mockery; replaces the tendency for respect with the tendency for disdain; replaces the desire for mercy with the desire for oppression; and replaces the selflessness of sacrifice with the tendency for individualism. Thus, by revealing his lack of nobility and authenticity, he becomes in the eyes of truth a criminal and despicable, just as if someone were to try to dress a respectable teacher in a mosque in a garment that was praised in the world of decadence in Paris. For nobility is the necessary result of love, respect, and mercy. Without these, it is impossible and necessarily false, a mere pretense. Hatred is the opposite of nobility.

Sünûhat ·Sunuhat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Against all these, the strong weapon and shelter is the fortress of Islamic brotherhood. Know and understand how much this Islamic fortress is shaken by small injustices and excuses, and how much it is against conscience and the interest of Islam. It has been reported in the noble hadiths: "In the last times, individuals like Sufyan and Dajjal, who are the deceptive and harmful figures of hypocrisy and heresy, will take advantage of the greed and conflicts of humanity and Islam, and with a little strength, they will dominate the human race and enslave the entire Islamic world." 1 O people of faith! If you do not want to fall into slavery in this disgrace, take control of your minds. Against the oppressors who take advantage of your conflicts, enter the sacred fortress of "Indeed, the believers are brothers," 2 and unite. Otherwise, you will not be able to protect your lives or defend your rights. It is well known that when two heroes fight each other, a child can beat both of them. When two mountains are in balance with each other, a small stone can disrupt their balance and play with them, raising one and lowering the other. Therefore, O people of faith! Because of your passions and biased partisanship, your strength becomes nothing; you can be crushed by a little strength. If you have a connection with your social life, make the noble principle "A believer is to another believer like the bricks of a building, supporting each other" 3 the principle of life, and be freed from worldly poverty and spiritual loneliness.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Ikinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

nimet 12 passages

Appears under these names in this section

nimet · Nimet

SECOND POINT The Almighty Allah has made many oaths in the Qur’an. There are many great points and many secrets in the oaths of the Qur’an. For example, the oath in "By the sun and her rising" 1 refers to the basis of the magnificent representation in the Eleventh Word; it presents the universe in the form of a palace and a city. Also, the oath in "By the letter Ya Sin and the wise Qur’an" 2 indicates the sacredness of the miracles of the Qur’an and that it is worthy of a degree of respect. The oath in "By the star when it sets, I swear by the positions of the stars—indeed, this is an oath, if you knew, it would be great" 3, while indicating that the silence of the stars is a sign that jinn and devils have been cut off from hidden news so as not to cast doubt on revelation, also indicates by this oath the majesty of power and the perfection of wisdom in placing the stars in their positions with their terrifying majesty and perfect order, and in turning the planets in a surprising manner. In the oath of "The ones who scatter, the ones who send forth" 4, in order to point out important wisdoms in the movements and transformations in the air, the attention is drawn by the oath to the angels in charge of the winds, so that the elements, which are thought to be random, are seen to have very subtle wisdoms and important duties. And similarly, each position has its own distinct point and benefit. Since time is limited, we will only point out one of the many points in the oath of "The date-palm and the olive" 5. Namely:...

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If the shadow of dominion does not accept any kind of external interference or partnership in the case of helpless and dependent beings, then certainly in the case of a completely independent and almighty Power, dominion in the form of lordship, will not accept any kind of partnership or external interference in any way. Rather, it will strongly reject it and will severely repel those who imagine or believe in such partnership. Indeed, the intense and fierce condemnation of the people of shirk (polytheism) in the Holy Qur'an arises from this very truth. However, the proofs of the oneness of God through the majesty, grandeur, and superiority of the Divine Power have also been clearly stated in the Risale-i Nur with brilliant arguments. Here, only a very brief summary will be given. For example, just as the grandeur of the sun's light and its majesty and superiority do not require any other weak lights nearby, nor do they have any effect on them, so too the grandeur and majesty of the Divine Power do not require any other power or strength, nor do they have any effect on them in terms of creation or real influence. And especially, the living and conscious beings, which are the centers and sources of all the purposes of the Divine in the universe, cannot be entrusted to others. Moreover, the conditions, results, and outcomes of the individuality of these living beings, which are the places where the purposes of human nature and the countless kinds of blessings manifest themselves, cannot be entrusted to any other hands in any way.

Şualar ·Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Has Re'fet had surgery? How is he? I am concerned. Many have prayed for him. The Tahirî hero left a copy of the Asâ-yı Mûsâ Mecmuas, written by the noble Hâtice, daughter of the hero Ahmed, in Istanbul, entrusted to someone. Let that copy not be lost, for it encourages the ladies to Nurism. If it is left unclaimed and no longer needed, it should be sent to me. I congratulate you on your Ramadan, your Laylat al-Qadr, and your Eid. While I was in Kastamonu, every day during my prayers and spiritual gains, the loyal disciples of Nur, such as Âsiye, Ulviye, Lütfiye, Zehra, Şerife, Hâcer, Necmiye, Nimet, and Aliye, were spiritually present with me to share in these moments; and so it is now. I do not forget you. In fact, recently I suddenly missed Ulviye and Lütfiye. The next day, I received both of their letters and gifts; this was a sign of their loyalty. Although I have always been in the habit of not accepting gifts, tonight on Laylat al-Qadr, I accepted your robes and vests together with Âsiye, on behalf of all the Nur disciples in Kastamonu. However, to remain consistent with my principles, in exchange for these, Lütfiye and Ulviye may take whatever they wish from my pamphlets in Emin; or, on my account, Mehmed Feyzi and his friends may write whatever they like for them. The innocent children of these nurses who have come to me many times are included in the circle of innocent disciples of Nur, and I often remember them. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 125 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Perhaps, this ferocity of the present age, which may resemble the ferocity of the Age of Ignorance, could lead to a merciless kind of civilization, similar to burying daughters alive, which was a cruel oppression of that time. Likewise, all the rulings of the Qur'an confirm the command: "And We have not sent you except as a mercy to the worlds." FOURTH QUESTION: "And his mother shall have a sixth." Indeed, this civilization devoid of humanity causes such injustice by giving more rights than due to daughters. Similarly, by cutting off the rights of the mother, it commits an even more terrible injustice. Indeed, maternal compassion, which is the most noble, most sacred, most delicate, and sweetest manifestation of divine mercy, is one of the most honored and revered truths in the realities of existence. And a mother is the most noble, most compassionate, and self-sacrificing friend, who, out of this compassion, is ready to sacrifice her entire world, her life, and her comfort for her child. Indeed, even the timid hen, at the lowest and most basic level of motherhood, with just a small spark of this compassion, will rush to defend her chick, even attacking a lion. Thus, to deprive such a mother, who embodies such a noble and sacred truth, of her child's property is an extremely grave injustice against that noble truth, an extremely cruel act of disrespect, a crime of the highest order, an insult that shakes the throne of mercy, and adding poison to a very bright and beneficial antidote for human social life. If those who claim to be human but are in fact monsters fail to understand this, then certainly true humans will understand. Those who know that the Qur'an's ruling "And his mother shall have a sixth" is absolute truth and pure justice will recognize this. "The Everlasting is the Everlasting." Said Nursî

Mektubat ·On Birinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH ISSUE: One should not attribute the blessings that come through external means to those means. If that cause is not an agent of free will (for example, an animal or a tree), then one should directly attribute that blessing to Allah. Since he says with the language of action, "In the name of Allah," he gives it to you. You should also say "In the name of Allah" and take it in the name of Allah. If that cause is an agent of free will, then he should say "In the name of Allah," and then you may take from him. Otherwise, do not take. Because the verse 1 "And do not eat of that upon which the name of Allah has not been mentioned," has a clear meaning and another implied meaning, which is: "Do not eat the blessings that do not remind you of the True Giver and are not given in His name." Therefore, both the giver and the receiver should say "In the name of Allah." If he does not say "In the name of Allah," but you are in need of taking it, then you say "In the name of Allah," see the hand of Allah's mercy upon his head, kiss it with gratitude, and take from him. That is, look at the blessing and consider the Giver of the blessing. This consideration is a form of gratitude. Then, if you wish, you may pray to that external means, because that blessing was sent to you through his hand. Those who worship external causes are deceived by the conjunction or coexistence of two things, which is called "iktiran," and they mistakenly consider one to be the cause of the other. Since the occurrence of one thing leads to the loss of a blessing, they imagine that the existence of that thing is also the cause of the loss of that blessing. They give thanks and show gratitude to that thing and fall into error. Because the existence of a blessing depends on the general prerequisites and conditions of that blessing. Whereas the loss of a blessing occurs only through the loss of a single condition. For example, the man who does not drill the hole in the measuring rod of the irrigation system causes the garden to dry up and the loss of that blessing. However, the existence of the garden's blessings is not due to his service, but rather arises together with a hundred conditions and through the true cause, which is the power and will of Allah. Understand how evident the mistake in this misunderstanding is, and know how much error those who worship causes have made.

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The All-Powerful Creator, just as He has placed a great seal of unity in the assembly of the greater world, has also placed a seal of unity in all its parts and details. Just as the human being, the lesser world, has a seal of unity in his body and face, so too does each of his limbs have a seal of unity. Yes, the Almighty and All-Powerful has placed a seal of unity in everything, whether in the whole or the part, in stars and in atoms, which testify to Him; and He has impressed a seal of unity upon them, which points to Him. This great truth is explained and proved in a very clear and definite manner in the Twenty-Second Word, the Thirty-Second Word, and in the thirty-three windows of the Thirty-Third Letter. Therefore, we refer to them and conclude our statement here. FIFTH WORD لَهُ الْحَمْدُ That is, all the causes of praise and commendation, the perfections found in all beings, belong to Him. Therefore, praise also belongs to Him. From eternity past to eternity future, whatever praise and commendation will or has been given by anyone to anyone, belongs to Him. Because all the causes of praise—blessings, kindness, perfections, beauty, and all things that are the basis of praise—belong to Him and are His. Yes, the worship, the recitation of praise, the prostration, the prayer, and the praise and commendation that are constantly directed to the Divine Presence from all beings, are indicated by the signs of the verses of the Qur'an. They constantly go to that Presence. We point to a great proof that demonstrates this great truth of unity: When we look at this universe, it appears like a garden, adorned with lofty stars and decorated with the beautiful beings on its surface. These orderly luminous structures above and the wise and beautiful beings below, each in general, with their own special language, say: "We are the miracles of an Almighty Creator; we testify to the unity of an All-Wise Creator and an Almighty Maker."

Mektubat ·Yirminci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, in the Yusufiyya madrasa, with many signs, they see with their eyes that every hardship and toil brings tenfold, perhaps a hundredfold, material and spiritual benefits, good results, and sincere services to faith, and thus they achieve true devotion and do not descend to petty and particular interests. These monasteries have a special grace and a sad yet sweet condition for me. For example: When I was young, I saw the same condition in the old madrasa of our country. Because in the eastern provinces, according to the old custom, some of the appointments for madrasa students came from outside. And some madrasas prepared food inside. And in how many other ways these monasteries resembled those madrasas. As I look at this place with a pleasant feeling, I mentally travel back to that old youth and sweet time, forgetting the conditions of old age. Addition to the Twenty-Sixth Letter The Twenty-First Letter, which was incorporated into the collection of letters, is not included here.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I had even resolved that after my friends' release, I would be imprisoned by presenting a charge. Let the pure ones like Husrev and Feyzi stay with me and, for an excuse, I would be in a solitary cell so that I would not meet people and would not waste my time in unnecessary conversations, vanity, and show-off. But the Divine decree and our fate led us to another school of hardship. "Perhaps you dislike something, yet it is good for you. The good is in what Allah has chosen." In secret, out of mercy for my old age and to serve religion more, a task was given to me in this third medrese-i Yusufiye, beyond my will and power. Yes, the Divine providence, out of mercy for my old age, and for my youth, which has no strong or hidden enemies, has transformed my caves into solitary prison cells, and there are three wisdoms and three important benefits for the service of Nuriyye: First wisdom and benefit: The students of Nur can gather in the medrese-i Yusufiye without harm during this time. Meeting and conversing with each other would be costly and suspicious outside. Indeed, some of them would spend forty or fifty pounds to come and meet me, only to leave after twenty minutes or not at all. I would gladly accept the burden of imprisonment to see some of my brothers closely. So, imprisonment is a blessing and mercy for us. Second wisdom and benefit: At this time, the service of Nur in religion is done everywhere through announcements and attracting the attention of those in need. Thus, our imprisonment attracts attention to the Nuriyye, becomes like an announcement. The most in need or those in distress find it, save their faith, break their stubbornness, escape danger, and the school of Nur expands. Third wisdom and benefit: The students of Nur who enter prison do not seek worldly benefits in the service of Nur, but learn lessons from each other's conditions, behaviors, sincerity, and sacrifices.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, iktiran is different, and illet is different. A blessing is coming to you. However, a person's intention of kindness has become the cause of that blessing. However, it is not an illet. Illet is the divine mercy. Yes, if that person had not intended to do kindness, that blessing would not have come to you, and the kindness would have become an obstacle to the blessing. However, according to the aforementioned principle, that intention of kindness cannot be the cause of the blessing. It can only be one of the hundred conditions. For example, among the disciples of Risale-i Nur, some individuals (such as Hüsvay, Refet) who have been blessed with the favors of Allah have confused iktiran with illet, and they showed excessive gratitude to their master. However, Allah, in His divine mercy, has combined the blessing of benefiting from the Quranic lessons with the blessing of kindness shown by their masters, and has made them correspond. They say: "If our master had not come here, we could not have received this lesson. Therefore, his expression is the cause of our benefit." I say: O brothers! The blessing that Allah has given to me and to you has come together. The cause of both blessings is divine mercy. I, too, like you, once confused iktiran with illet and felt excessive gratitude to my master, just as you do now. I used to say: "Without these hundred precious disciples of Risale-i Nur, like you, how could a half-illiterate wretched person like me serve?" Later, I realized that after the sacred blessing of writing through the pen, Allah also granted me the opportunity to serve. They are interrelated; they cannot be causes of each other. I do not thank you, but perhaps I congratulate you. And you, in return for your gratitude to me, should pray and congratulate me. In this Fourth Issue, one can understand how many levels of ignorance exist. FIFTH ISSUE: Just as it would be injustice to give the property of a community to one person, or for one person to seize the endowments belonging to the community, similarly, giving a result achieved by the efforts of the community or a honor or virtue that arises from the community's merits to the leader or master of that community is unjust both to the community and to that leader or master. Because it encourages arrogance and pride, making someone who considers himself a gatekeeper think he is a sultan. Also

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, indeed, the wisdom, grace, justice, mercy, and compassion that the Sultan displays in these transient abodes and terrifying arenas, surpassing all degrees, is beyond imagination. Naturally, such lofty and vast marvels of art, eternal places, fixed dwellings, and imperishable inhabitants require that they be exposed to the realities of that great wisdom and justice. And indeed, the denial of this visible wisdom, grace, and mercy becomes necessary. At the same time, it is considered absurd to believe that the doer of such acts of wisdom and grace—God forbid—could be a tyrant, cruel, or base. This, however, necessitates a true revolution. Moreover, there are many proofs and clear arguments that these temporary abodes will eventually take on a form suitable for the eternal sovereignty. Indeed, it is impossible for the Creator to have created this world and not another, to have brought this universe into existence and not another, to have created this life and not another. Because the sovereignty of lordship demands reward and punishment. Moreover, the Creator of the universe possesses an all-encompassing and all-pervading mercy that embraces everything and envelops everything. The compassion of the saints, even in some respects the care shown by plants for their offspring, and the ease of sustenance for small, weak creatures, is but a drop from that ocean of mercy. With the grandeur of that ocean of mercy, there is no connection between this transient world, this brief life, these fleeting and unstable blessings, and the people who desire eternal existence, amidst so much hardship and suffering. At the same time, this ocean of mercy transforms impermanence into loss, blessings into misfortunes, compassion into hardship, love into suffering, pleasure into pain, and mercy into its opposite...

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Lasiyyemalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers, the persevering and true heirs of mine! Recently, a very important and anxious spiritual question was brought to my attention regarding the students of the Risale-i Nur. Later, I realized that the majority of the Risale-i Nur students are asking this question and will continue to ask it. Suddenly, a response came to mind. I told Feyzi. He said: "At least summarize it." Anxious question: In this last age's fitna (tribulation), hunger will play a significant role. According to reports, the wicked will use this to suffocate the poor, hungry believers who are struggling with their livelihood, and will try to make them forget or at least reduce their religious feelings to a secondary or tertiary level. So, how can there be justice in everything, even in the punishment, from the perspective of divine mercy and decree, for the people of faith and the innocent? And how should the people of faith, especially the students of the Risale-i Nur, benefit from this calamity in terms of faith and the reckoning of the hereafter, and how should they behave and resist? Answer: Since the most important cause of this calamity is the ingratitude and unthankfulness for blessings and the rebellion caused by not appreciating the value of divine blessings, the Just and Wise One, in order to guide people to true gratitude, has inflicted this calamity on those thankless people who do not observe religious practices like Ramadan, by demonstrating the true taste and great value of the blessing of bread, which is the greatest blessing especially in the aspect of life. Thus, He has acted justly with wisdom. The duty of the people of faith, the seekers of truth, especially the students of the Risale-i Nur, is to regard this calamitous hunger as an opportunity for supplication, repentance, and submission, similar to the fasting of Ramadan. They must not allow it to lead to begging, theft, or anarchy under the excuse of necessity. Some wealthy people and even some salaried individuals who do not empathize with the hungry poor will listen to the Risale-i Nur and, moved by this necessary hunger, will show mercy and help the hungry with charity. And those who indulge their desires with delicious foods, who are tempted by base desires and greed.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 95 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, my brothers, truly today, I read the Münâcât at the beginning of Siracü'n-Nur with the intention of correcting it. Since my power of memory had completely faded, suddenly, with regard to the truths of that Münâcât, I felt as if I had just come into this world at the age of eighty, not knowing the customs and habits, and those well-known customs could not hide from me. I read it with full enthusiasm and benefit. I found it very wonderful. And I realized that my secret enemies have deceived some official officials and are trying to confiscate the end of Siracü'n-Nur, using it as an excuse, and thus prevent the dissemination of the Münâcât at the beginning. Like the Hüve Nüktesi in the Rehber, this Münâcât is also one of the reasons for the attacks on Siracü'n-Nur by the godless. Salisen: We joyfully announce to you with all our soul and spirit that through the complete sincerity, true loyalty, and unshakable support of the Nur followers, all the misfortunes that have befallen us have been transformed into great blessings in our religious service and have become the hidden achievements of Nur, which no thought or imagination could foresee. For example, I had to give a hundred banknotes for the car to come from Isparta here, that is, to Istanbul for the court. I assure you that if I had to give two thousand banknotes only for this matter, only for the Rehber, and only for my personal service, I would still consider it cheap. The results that are common to all should also be compared to this. 4 The Everlasting is the Everlasting Your sick brother in need of your prayers Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 84 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Niyet 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Niyet · niyet

And that deep and powerful eternal love, which is loved and worshipped by nature without cause, has ruled over my essence through the shadow of a perfect name and has given me that eternal love. And since the perfection of His Essence, which does not require any cause or any reason, and which is sufficient and complete for worship, has also bestowed the mentioned eternal fruits—each of which is worth not just one life and one eternity, but perhaps even ten thousand worldly lives and eternities—this has intensified that innate love within me. If it were in my power, I would have said with all the beings of my existence, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian," and I did say it with that intention. And that spiritual awareness and faith, which seeks eternity and finds divine eternity—some of whose fruits I previously indicated with "Hem... Hem... Hem"—gave me such joy and excitement that with my whole soul, with all my strength, and in the deepest part of my heart, I said, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian," together with my soul. • • • THE SECOND RANK OF HASBIYAH LIGHT Amidst the boundless weakness in my nature, and in my state of old age, exile, loneliness, and isolation, when the people of the world and their spies attacked me, I said in my heart: "Armies are attacking a single weak and sick man with his hands tied. Is there no point of support for this helpless one (that is, for me)?" And I turned to the verse, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian."

Şualar ·Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

They said: "Why have you come, and yet you are not involved in politics?" I said: "I seek refuge in Allah from the devil and politics." "Yes, Istanbul politics is like a Spanish disease. It unsettles the mind. We are not directly affected, but indirectly influenced. Europe blows, and we play here. It inspires us with its rhythm, and we imagine ourselves, and thus carry out the effects of this inspiration. "Since the source is in Europe, the incoming current is either negative or positive. The negative one is like a letter that 2 points to a meaning in another, not in itself, or 3 does not point to a meaning in itself. Therefore, all the movement is accounted for in the external, not in the self. Because its will is powerless. The failure of intention is of no benefit. Especially, the negative current becomes a suitable tool for the external current's weakness. "The other positive current, which wears the shape of internal agreement, is like 4 points to a meaning in itself. Its movement is self-directed. Its imitation is external. Since it is not a religious sect, perhaps it is not a sect at all. Especially, its strength in two aspects, if it aligns with the external current's positivity and weakness, can make the external a suitable tool for itself." They said: "Don't you see the irreligion? It is taking the field. It is necessary to go out in the name of religion." I said: "Yes, it is necessary. But with an absolute condition: the motive must be Islamic love and religious zeal. If the motive or the incitement is politics or partisanship, it is dangerous. Even if the first makes a mistake, it may be forgiven. But if the second is accurate, it is guilty."

Sünûhat ·Sunuhat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In short: Ene, originally like air or vapor, becomes liquid due to the importance given to it. Then it thickens with affection. Then it thickens further with ignorance and rebellion, to the point that it swallows its owner. People, comparing themselves to their Creator, begin to oppose His commands. In the small world, that is, in man, ene resembles in the great man, that is, in nature of the universe. Both are from the category of tâghuts. O you who have understanding! The life of good deeds and virtues is intention. Corruption is also due to arrogance, hypocrisy, and show. And the essence of conscience, which is felt directly in the heart with awareness, is negated by a second awareness and intention. Just as the life of deeds is intention, similarly, intention in a way is the death of natural conditions. For example, the intention of humility corrupts it; the intention of suspicion destroys it; the intention of joy removes it; the intention of sorrow and grief diminishes it. And similarly, you may compare. O you who have understanding! The universe is a tree. The elements are its branches. Plants are its leaves. Animals are its flowers. People are its fruits. The most luminous, most beautiful, most noble, and most excellent of these fruits is Sayyidü'l-Enbiyâ ve'l-Mürselîn, Imâmü'l-Müttakîn, Habîb-i Rabbü'l-Âlemîn, the noble Prophet Muhammad. May the best prayers be upon him as long as the earth and the heavens endure.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Semme ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, exalted is He. We have found this defense, which was written half a century ago, more suitable for this age. It was published because, fifty years later, with a kind of inner feeling and a sort of divine intimation, it touched upon many social truths. Regarding the publication of the work forty-five years ago (1327) Statement of the Publisher Ahmed Râmiz says: It was during the year three hundred and twenty-three that the news spread that in the wild, rugged, and remote regions of the East, a rare and distinguished intellectual fire had appeared in the form of Said Nursî, and had been seen in the horizons of Istanbul. As some naturally curious individuals followed this extraordinary phenomenon, those who could not comprehend the depth of the hidden treasures of this intellectual gem, dressed in the attire of Eastern Anatolia, with a turban and trousers, could not believe that such a high-level intellect could be concealed beneath them. Some people even called him "mad." Indeed, Said Nursî was eccentric in terms of his intellectual excess, but it was a kind of madness that one person expressed in his verses as a sign of his lofty spirit and intellectual excellence: Madness is a divine fire burning on my head, Madness is a high intellect on my head. The light of sublimity is the guide of my madness, A noble intention awaits my madness.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Ifade I Nasir ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

From the atom of dust to man, from man to the sun of the universe, the precious jewel in the middle of this chain of permitted silsila is the noble human being. • • • Besides the well-known senses of man, there are other senses. Like the eye, there is a sense of perception, and in man there are many non-famous senses. • • • Sometimes desire takes the form of thought. The individual, mistakenly believes his selfish desires are thoughts. • • • It is strange that some people fall into a foul mud, yet smear their face and eyes with musk and amber to deceive themselves. • • • A martyr is a son. Jihad was a communal obligation but has become an individual obligation. Perhaps it has become an individual obligation of a higher degree. Like Hajj and Zakat, in jihad the influence of intention is small. Indeed, the act of intention itself is considered as intention from the point of view of the main issue. Therefore, if the opposite of intention is not clearly manifested, jihad leads to true martyrdom. Because if the obligation is not fulfilled, it becomes evident. The effect of the voluntary intention decreases. If suddenly ten thousand saints emerge among this sinful nation, it is not a small reward.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Hutbe I Samiye ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Because his soul desired it and he caused it through his own action. And evil, being human, the servant became its doer, and the Almighty also made it happen. Certainly, he is entitled to suffer the responsibility of that senseless crime with an endless torment. But as for good deeds and blessings, since they are bodily, human action and partial choice cannot be their effective cause. Man cannot be the true doer in them. And his carnal soul is not inclined towards good deeds. 1 Perhaps the Divine Mercy desires them and the Divine Power creates them. Only through faith, desire, and intention can man possess them. And after possessing them, those good deeds are, like the body and faith given to him beforehand, a gratitude for the previous boundless Divine blessings, looking back at the past favors. The Paradise promised by God, however, is given through the generosity of the Most Merciful. It appears as a reward on the surface, but in reality, it is a favor. Therefore, in evil deeds, the cause is the soul, and the person is directly entitled to punishment. In good deeds, however, the cause is God, and the effective cause is also God. Only through faith does man come into contact with them. He cannot say, "I desire my reward," but he can say, "I await His favor." THIRD QUESTION: From the previous explanations, it is understood that evil deeds spread and exceed due to their nature, so one evil deed should be recorded as a thousand; whereas good deeds, being bodily, do not actually exceed or spread, and are not caused by the servant's action or the soul's desire, so they should not be recorded at all or only once. Why is one evil deed recorded once, while one good deed is recorded ten or even a thousand times? 2 The answer: The Almighty demonstrates His perfect mercy and His beauty of generosity in this way.

Lem'alar ·On Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This letter is of great importance. Beloved, sincere brothers; Recently, I have been thinking about the principles of taqwa (piety) and amal-i salih (righteous deeds), which are most important after faith in the sight of the Holy Qur'an. Taqwa is to refrain from forbidden things and sins; and amal-i salih is to act within the circle of commandments and to gain good deeds. While always repelling evil and attracting good, in this era of corruption, ignorance, and tempting desires, taqwa has become a great spiritual achievement by avoiding evils and abandoning major sins. In this time of corruption and negative currents, taqwa is the greatest principle against such corruption. Those who fulfill their obligations and avoid major sins will be saved. In such a time of great sins, the success of righteous deeds done sincerely is very rare. Moreover, even a small amount of righteous deed has a great effect in these difficult times. Also, within taqwa, there is a kind of righteous deed. Because, abandoning one forbidden act is obligatory. Performing one obligatory act has the reward of many sunnahs. In such times, taqwa, amidst thousands of sins, a single act of avoidance and a small amount of good deed can be equivalent to abandoning a hundred sins and performing a hundred obligatory acts. This important point is a significant act of righteousness, done with intention, under the name of taqwa, and with the purpose of avoiding sin, arising from negative worship. The most important duty of the followers of the Risale-i Nur in this time is to take taqwa as a principle and act accordingly against corruption and sins. Since in every moment, in the current social lifestyle, a hundred sins are directed against a person; certainly, with taqwa and the intention of avoidance, a hundred righteous deeds are considered done. It is well known that one man's destruction of a palace cannot be repaired by twenty men in twenty days, and twenty men must work to counteract one man's destruction; now, against thousands of destroyers, the strength and influence of a restorer like the Risale-i Nur is truly amazing. If these two opposing forces were on the same level, miraculous success and achievements in restoration would be seen. In short: The most important principle governing social life, respect and mercy, has been greatly shaken. In some places, it is very weak and

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 103 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

nizam 19 passages

Appears under these names in this section

nizam · Nizam

nubuvvet 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

nubuvvet · nübüvvet · Nübüvvet · nûbuvvet

nur-u iman 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

nur-u iman

And it is surrounded by terror, and with a gaze alien to all creation, it looks upon everything in stillness and silence. There is as much difference between the look of the hypocrite and the look of the believer as there are between mountains. For the believing soul, with the light of faith, recognizes all beings as friends and familiar to itself. It does not merely observe the universe, but has a complete connection and understanding with it. According to the second representation: The hypocritical person sees the world as deadly with its calamities, suffocating with its misfortunes, threatening with its terrifying events, and oppressive with its hardships. He believes that all the world, along with its people, is united in enmity towards him. According to this belief of the hypocrite, there is nothing in the world that benefits him. All things and beings are against him. Whereas the believing soul, through the possession of the light of faith, spiritually hears the universe's praises and glorifications, and thus feels at peace. Moreover, the repetition of representations in the Noble Qur'an indicates that the hypocrites are divided into two groups. One is the lower and ignorant class. The first representation corresponds to the condition of this class. The second is the arrogant, proud, and seemingly higher class. The second representation corresponds to this class. Thus, the repetition of representations indicates the existence of these divisions. Question: According to the hypocrites' view in the second representation, what is the relationship with this station? Answer: The people of the first class or the first rank among the addressees of the Noble Qur'an are generally desert dwellers who wander in the deserts. These people have either seen this event themselves or heard about it from their relatives. Moreover, such an issue of lighting a fire is related to the general opinion. This event affects them as much as an example or a parable. Then, the relationship between the second representation and the first one is very clear. For the second one is a supplementary explanation of the first one. Indeed, in many points, they are in agreement.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

May Allah be pleased with You, for You delivered me from my former stubbornness and madness. Each of the proofs You brought was sufficient in itself to reveal this truth. Yet, as each proof came, it opened new layers of knowledge, new veils of recognition, and new windows of love, which were brighter, sweeter, more pleasant, more luminous, and more beautiful, so I waited and listened. The symbolic story indicating the ultimate truth of tawhid and the belief in "Aman billah" is now complete. By the grace of the Most Merciful, the bounty of the Qur'an, and the light of faith, we shall present an introduction to the twelve Lemas corresponding to the twelve proofs in the symbolic story from the sun of true tawhid. And from Allah comes success and guidance.

Sözler ·Yirmi Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O you of noble lineage! When the hidden, subtle company of the self becomes firm, it leads to rebellion against the company of the self. If this continues, it leads to disbelief. If this also continues, it leads to denial, that is, to godlessness. God preserve us! O you of noble lineage! The purpose of human nobility is to reveal the hidden divine treasure through discovery and to be a proof, a sign, and a luminous mirror for the manifestation of the eternal beauty. Indeed, the heavens, the earth, and the mountains could not bear the trust, but human beings have taken it upon themselves, thus becoming adorned and refined. Because one of the contents of that trust is to serve as a standard of comparison for understanding the divine attributes. Although the purpose of human nobility is such, for the majority it becomes a veil, a barrier. Its duty is to open and reveal, yet it closes and binds. While it should spread light and illumination, it extinguishes it. Instead of unifying God, it commits shirk (polytheism). Likewise, while it is obligated to look at God with the light of faith and surrender His dominion to Him, it looks at people with its own gaze and divides God's dominion among them. Indeed, verily, humanity is truly a wrongdoer, ignorant.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Zerre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, he is in a pitiful condition composed of fear and awe, helplessness and despair, horror and narrowness of heart, and the sorrow of orphanhood. He looks at his power; it is weak and insufficient. He looks at his needs; they cannot be concealed. If he calls for help and asks for assistance, no one comes to his aid. He sees everything as an enemy and everything as strange. He regrets a thousand times having come into this world and curses it. But if that person enters the straight path and his heart and soul are illuminated with the light of faith, that dark and gloomy previous condition transforms into a luminous state. For example: When that person sees misfortunes and calamities approaching, he turns to Allah and becomes calm. Again, when that person considers his ambitions and abilities that extend into eternity, he envisions eternal happiness. He tastes a sip of that eternal happiness, which is the life of lives, and thus satisfies the desires of his heart. Again, that person raises his head and looks at the sky and his surroundings, establishing a connection with everything. Again, that person looks at the celestial beings in the sky; instead of fear, he feels connection and security, and he contemplates their movements with awe and reflection. Again, that person attains such a profound knowledge and understanding of the lofty beings that wherever he looks, he begins to hear from within his heart comforting and reassuring voices saying, "O friend, do not be afraid of us. Do not fear our movements. We are all the servants of the same Creator." In conclusion: In his initial condition, that person tries to cancel his feelings with distractions and forget those terrible, horrifying, and terrifying states of conscience through intoxication. In his second condition, however, he feels the high pleasures and happiness in his soul; as his heart is guided, his conscience is stirred, and his soul experiences these joys, they increase, and the doors of spiritual paradises open for him. O Allah, by the sanctity of this chapter, make us among the companions of the straight path. Ameen.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Fatiha Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The foremost witness of absolute truth is the Honor of the Qur'an, He has shown this evident proof in thirty-three places. O Yamin, who has embedded the knowledge of Esadullah in your heart, You are full of secrets; those who know are always aware of you. "Be, O You of the time," said that great master, Thousands of saints have done this again and again. That word is a miracle, that essence is true, no eye has seen it, Now come and solve these mysteries for us. The sixth word took all action and attributes, I gave and purified it, giving it essence and life. I was waiting for the destitute and the poor at His door, Bring me to unity, come and present me to Him. "I! I!" I may have written, but still you are that I, Nothing comes from nothing, and my being is still from you. Forgive me, O Forgiver of great mercy, O Risalei'n-Nur! Even for a moment, make me do and act from you, O our Lord! For the sake of light, for the sake of Truth, for the sake of friend, O light! Make us joyful today with your light and your secret. O light, the eternal light of Muhammad (peace be upon him), O light of the covenant, the eternal light from faith! Hear the cry of thousands of orphans, stop it, That great throne will shake, by Allah, from this sound. By Allah, you are beautiful, enough of this ugliness! O light of Muhammad, show us your beauty, just once! Open your door, do us a favor, again O light of Prophethood! We are troubled servants, heal us, again O light of truth! We have obeyed the command of our commanding soul, Give us light and certainty, again O light of the Qur'an! The fire of desire is extinguished, may the heart bloom, Scatter your light and grace at every moment, again O light of faith! You are the light of the Unique, the light of the Merciful, be merciful to us, Our desire is always love and faith, again O light of the Divine! Religion is being pulled back, like a beast attacking with savagery, Have mercy on us, drown us in a flood of grace, again O light of the Merciful! Let the whole world be dyed in pure light, Let the Qur'an be read everywhere, again O light of the Glorified! We have submitted to the beloved, we are all His followers, Enough of weeping, make us joyful, again O light of the Lord! Show us for a moment that pure garden of Ahmedi (peace be upon him), Let us all be sacrificed to Him, again O light of the Eternal! Give victory to Islam, save and cheer us, Make our souls equal to the Truth, again O light of the Criterion! In every Islamic town and city, let it be

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 72 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Nur-u Muhammedî 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Nur-u Muhammedî · nur-u Muhammedî

It is a saying of Said Nursî. 1. In His Name - and indeed, everything praises Him. 2. Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. My beloved, sincere, truthful, and eternal brother of the hereafter, and my earnest and strong companion: At the time of your question regarding the indication in the main commentary of the Qur'an al-Hakîm that the number of the verses of the Qur'an is six thousand six hundred and sixty-six, and that the periods of the Qur'anic verses and the truths of the Furkaniye, for about six thousand six hundred and sixty-six years, will continue to operate on the globe, I could not give a detailed answer because my mind was occupied elsewhere at that time. Later, I was informed that: "Âsım's question is important, give an answer." Therefore, in response to this reminder, I will briefly explain it in three main points: First principle: Just as the light of Muhammad and the truth of the Ahmediye (peace be upon him), is both the beginning and the end of the Book of Prophethood. All the prophets have drawn from his original light and are his assistants and representatives in spreading the truth of religion. The light of Ahmed (peace be upon him) has been revealed from the side of Adam, continuously spreading and transferring until it fully manifested in his blessed self. Also, as clearly proven in the Risale-i Miraj, the sacred nature of the Ahmediye has become both the core essence and the final, most perfect fruit of this tree of creation. Similarly, the truth of the Qur'anic revelation, from the time of Adam until now, has been revealed together with the truth of Muhammad (peace be upon him), continuously shining in the scrolls and books of the prophets, until it fully manifested in the form of the Qur'an al-Azîm, the greatest manuscript and the ultimate manifestation. All the prophets' principles of religion and the foundations of their laws are summarized in the Qur'an, and those who are seekers of truth and seekers of reality have unanimously agreed on this. Based on this secret, after the time of absolute ignorance was subtracted, according to the well-known narration, from the time of Adam until the Day of Judgment, which is described as seven thousand years of sacred periods, after subtracting the time of absolute ignorance, it will be about six thousand six hundred and sixty-six years, the religion of Islam...

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 250 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Dear, sincere brothers; the four pages looking at Nur Muhammad and the Companions are very beautiful. In the end, the parts looking at the Risale-i Nur and thus at us, Hasan Feyzi's good opinion has gone too far. Although in his last ode he aimed at the reality and spiritual character of the Risale-i Nur, I still found it in need of correction. Even after adding some words and changing a few, I still shuddered, thinking that my share was a thousand times more than my capacity. But since it inspires and encourages the students, I leave it to you. You should consider both the current enthusiasm and the needs of our profession, which are subjectivity, sincerity, and the abandonment of egoism; revise the words you find appropriate. In this future time, it is an important incentive, you can send it to the friends. Also, our dear brother, the worthy successor and heir of the late Hafız Ali (may God have mercy on him), is exceptionally connected and devoted to the Risale-i Nur. Let him not be offended by my correction. With a very sincere belief, strong trust, deep knowledge, and bright faith, Hasan Feyzi, a devoted student of the Risale-i Nur and an important former teacher, wrote this ode about the Risale-i Nur, inspired by an illumination from the Seal of the Hidden Approval, having described the nature of the Risale-i Nur twice. And about that light and its source and foundation, the Nur Muhammad (peace be upon him), and the reality of the Qur'an and the secret of faith.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 71 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(Hasan Feyzi, one of the devoted followers of Risale-i Nur and a significant former teacher, and representing the great teachers with strong faith, composed this kasida under an inspiration received from Sikke-i Tasdîk-ı Gaybî, about Risale-i Nur, and about Nur-u Muhammedî (a.s.m.), the source and foundation of that light, and the truth of the Qur'an and the secret of faith.) In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. They try to extinguish the light of Allah with their mouths, but Allah will perfect His light, even though the disbelievers may dislike it. 1 Ahmed, born from that great Nur-u Ehad, Every particle is light, from eternity, and forever. A light that is both sublime and independent of creation, That glory of the world is the Beloved of the Divine. This beautiful Nur-u Muhammed (a.s.m.) illuminated the world, Without people, not even a single particle or individual would exist. That light surrounds every place, every particle, From beginning to end, it has pierced this deep darkness at every moment. A light that is pure and independent of all things, Both near and far, superior and perfect among all. A light that appears in every particle only through itself, A light that gives the heart both love and faith. A light that, if it were absent for even a moment, The entire world would remain in darkness and nothingness.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And the people of truth, relying on discovery and delight, have expressed that spiritual knowledge in another aspect. However, the miraculous way of the Qur'an, the truths and sacred knowledge it reveals, is a strength and height beyond the knowledge and excellence of many scholars and saints. Indeed, the Risale-i Nur interprets this comprehensive, universal, and lofty path of knowledge, and in the name of the Qur'an and faith, it opposes and defends against the comprehensive currents of destruction that have been active for a thousand years against the Qur'an, Islam, humanity, and the human world. Certainly, there is an infinite need for resistance so that the infinite enemies can be confronted and the light of the Qur'an can help preserve the faith of the people of faith. There is a noble hadith that says: "If a man comes to faith through your efforts, it is better for you than having a whole desert full of red sheep."1 "Sometimes a moment of reflection is better than a year of worship."2 Even the great importance that the Nakshbandi Sufis give to remembrance is for the purpose of achieving this kind of reflection. We send greetings and prayers to all our brothers one by one. 3 The Everlasting is the Everlasting Your brother Said Nursî

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Nuriye 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Nuriye

Dear, sincere brother Refet Bey; for the honor of the Holy Qur’an, for the sake of your love for the Qur’an, and for the honor of your twenty years of service to faith with the Lights, give up and refrain from quarreling with each other and from causing enmity, which is like lighting fire to gunpowder, and which is a great help to the hidden hypocrites who are secretly trying to destroy us, and who are small in appearance but very dangerous and cruel in their nature. Otherwise, it is very likely that even a small personal right will cause great damage to us, to the service of the Qur’an, and to faith. I assure you with my soul that even if one of you were to insult me greatly and completely trample on my dignity, yet if he does not abandon the service of the Qur’an, of faith, and of the Lights, I would forgive him, reconcile with him, and try not to be angry. Since you know that our enemies are trying to take advantage of a petty quarrel, quickly make peace. Give up senseless and very harmful enmity. Otherwise, some of us, like Semsi, Shefik, and Tevfik, may be drawn to the adversaries and cause great damage and a serious defect to our service of faith. Since the Divine Providence has so far given much more than the loss in that system, I hope Allah will again come to our aid. Said Nursî • • • Dear, sincere brothers; the Director has greatly appreciated the "Ayat al-Kabir" and the "Guide." Now he wants the "Asa al-Musa" and the "Zulfiqar." I have also promised, "I will bring it to you." If they are available here in Afyon, order one "Asa al-Musa," one large and bound "Zulfiqar," one "Guide," and one "Ayat al-Kabir." Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Rabian: I had given the introduction of Taşköprülü Sadık Bey to Sabri for publication. If it has been written, the revised piece will be sent to him. Please send me a newly written copy. I also have a copy of Sadık's poem; if you don't have one, I will send it to you. Said Nursî • • • Dear, sincere brothers; Firstly: I congratulate you and your imprisoned friends on your holiday. I consider those who greet you as if they have greeted me. Know and inform that I have personally visited you for the holiday. Secondly: The news we received about the iron stove breaking without cause, and we too, taking full precautions and caution based on that sign, the storm passed, the gunpowder did not ignite. Now again, the fact that my matara has been shattered into tiny pieces without cause in an extraordinary way, is informing us that we must once again take full caution, prudence, and precaution. I received a spiritual warning, and hidden hypocrites are trying to use prayerless, immoral people and apostate communists against the pious; indeed, they have even extended their fingers here. A Small Note: Yesterday, there was a sense of joy and happiness in my heart. Suddenly, I looked and saw that my brother in Nurs had sent me the honey of Nurs in a matara eight months ago to Emirdağ. Yesterday, it also arrived from Emirdağ. "Quickly bring it to me," I said. I waited, but it did not come. That joy turned into anger. Because of the precious matara of honey that I had kept with me for about a hundred mataras, being given to wild hands and sent to the market, that matara suddenly broke. For forty-eight years, I had not tasted the honey of my village Nurs, which is a symbol of my family's honor. I sent a small amount so that each of my brothers could taste a piece of that sweet honey as a holiday treat. Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First Part Early Life Bediüzzaman Said Nursî was born on the 1st of Rûmî 1293 in the village of Nurs, in the district of İsparit, in the district of Hizan, under the Bitlis province. His father's name was Mirza and his mother's name was Nuriye. He stayed with his father and mother until the age of nine. During this time, a spiritual condition prompted him to investigate the extent of his elder brother Molla Abdullah's knowledge and learning. He became greatly impressed by Molla Abdullah's continuous progress and the excellence he displayed through reading, which set him apart from his illiterate peers in the village. Inspired by this, he decided to pursue education with a serious enthusiasm. With this intention, he went to the school of Molla Mehmed Emin Efendi in the village of Tağ, which was within the district of İsparit. However, he could not stay there for long. Due to his natural disposition, he could not tolerate any slight to his dignity, even a small remark from an authority figure, which led to his leaving the school. He returned to Nurs once again. Since there was no separate madrasa in Nurs, he studied only on the days when his elder brother came to visit once a week. After some time, he went to the village of Pirmis, and then to the pasture of Hizan Sheikh. Here too, his intolerance of any slight caused him to be unable to live with four students. Since these four students constantly harassed him, one day he went before the presence of Sheikh Seyyid Nur Muhammad and, without complaining about his classmates, expressed his helplessness and said the following:

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Ilk Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, and steadfast brothers; I heartily congratulate you that you quickly healed our wound. I too am completely relieved of the pain this night. Indeed, the Medresetü'z-Zehrâ is being revived, and true sincerity and complete selflessness are abandoning vanity and total humility are being surpassed in the circle of Nur. Of course, a very minor and temporary sensitivity and meticulousness and a slight feeling of being offended cannot disrupt that strong lesson and bond, and the Counsel of Sincerity is perfect in this point. Now, the worst plan to strike and shake us and the Nurlis is to cool them off from each other, to make them tired of each other, and to separate them from each other in terms of beliefs and ideas. Although there was a very minor feeling of being offended, a single hair falling into the eye hurts as much as a stone falling on the head, and it is considered a big event. My mataram informed me. The late Hâfız Ali (may Allah have mercy on him), a little incident like this before his death, since that time, it has come to my mind perhaps a hundred times and has affected me deeply. Said Nursî • • • Beloved, sincere brothers; I did not give the students' complaints to the manager. I said: "We want to send the complaints along with their details to the Directorate of Religious Affairs and to the Ankara Heavy Penalty Court, which has given us a certificate of innocence regarding our treatises. Also, the list of mistakes and merits should be sent to those two offices, but if it is appropriate to send it only as confidential information." He said: "It is appropriate." Now, tell the lawyer to prepare two copies of the students' complaints and the list. Also, write to the Directorate of Religious Affairs that since you have perfectly written your report on Said and his friends this time, fulfilling your necessary duty of protecting religious scholars, both the oppressed Said and the innocent friends are very grateful and indebted to your office. Since our matter is religious and scholarly, the Religious Affairs Directorate is the first to be concerned before any other office or judiciary. Therefore, we first approached the Religious Affairs offices in Denizli and Afyon and wrote our complaints to the scholars there. Write a heading to this effect. Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First Part Early Life Bediüzzaman Said Nursî was born in the village of Nurs, in the district of Isparit, in the district of Hizan, under the Bitlis province, on the date of 1 (Rûmî 1293). His father's name was Mirza and his mother's name was Nuriye. He remained with his father and mother until the age of nine. During this time, a spiritual condition prompted him to investigate the extent of his elder brother Molla Abdullah's knowledge and learning. He became deeply impressed by Molla Abdullah's continuous progress and the excellence he displayed through reading, which set him apart from his illiterate peers in the village. Inspired by this, he took a serious interest in education and, with this intention, went to the school of Molla Mehmed Emin Efendi in the village of Tağ, which was within the Isparit district. However, he could not stay there for long. Due to his natural disposition, he could not tolerate any slight to his dignity, even a small word from an authority figure, which led to his leaving the school. He returned to Nurs once again. Since there was no separate madrasa in Nurs, he studied only on the days when his elder brother came to visit once a week. After some time, he went to the village of Pirmis, and then to the pasture of Sheikh Hizan. Here too, his intolerance of any slight caused him to be unable to live with four students. Since these four students constantly harassed him, one day he went before the presence of Sheikh Seyyid Nur Muhammad and, without complaining about his classmates, expressed his helplessness and said the following:

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Ilk Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He says with those records: The position of the Companions towards the people: They are severe against their enemies and kind and compassionate towards their friends and the believers. In prostration and bowing before the Almighty God, they show perfect obedience. In all their deeds, they show perfect sincerity, seeking the pleasure and favor of the Almighty God. Moreover, the extraordinary virtue, progress, perseverance, and pioneering efforts shown by the Companions in knowledge, deeds, politics, and military affairs, and the miraculous and unprecedented actions they performed in worship and jihad, which are testified by the Torah and the Gospel from the past, and which inform about the past and the future through two kinds of hidden knowledge, all indicate that the Companions are extraordinary. This verse demonstrates a miraculous nature. And there are many other signs in the verse. We have shortened the explanation because it is lengthy and our capacity is limited. Indeed, since this verse, with its entire structure, its words, and its letters, each fulfilling their own roles, yet all converge around the intended meaning and look towards it, is it not understood that there are many hidden mysteries in this verse that we do not know and have not expressed? A SMALL SIXTH ISSUE The secret behind naming the collection of thirty-three Sayings and thirty-three Letters as "Risaletü'n-Nur" is as follows: Throughout my entire life, the word "Nur" has constantly appeared to me. Especially, my hometown is Nurs, the name of my late mother is Nuriye, my Nakshbandi master is Sayyid Nur Muhammad, and my Kadiri master is Nureddin. Among my Quran teachers, those named Nur are the ones who have been most connected to me. Those who have most frequently explained and translated my books are also like a light. The first verse of the Holy Quran that illuminated my mind and heart and occupied my thoughts is: "Allah is the light of the heavens and the earth. His light is like a lamp." (24:35) Moreover, the name Nur, which is one of the beautiful names of God, has resolved most of my difficulties in divine truths. Also, for my intense attraction to the Quran and my dedicated service to it, my special imam is Zinnurayn. O Allah, You are the Light of light, the Illuminator of light, the Shaper of light, the Determiner of light, the Manager of light.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 220 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ordu 11 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ordu

And that deep and powerful eternal love, which is loved and worshipped by nature without cause, has ruled over my essence through the shadow of a perfect name and has given me that eternal love. And since the perfection of His Essence, which does not require any cause or any reason, and which is sufficient and complete for worship, has also bestowed the mentioned eternal fruits—each of which is worth not just one life and one eternity, but perhaps even ten thousand worldly lives and eternities—this has intensified that innate love within me. If it were in my power, I would have said with all the beings of my existence, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian," and I did say it with that intention. And that spiritual awareness and faith, which seeks eternity and finds divine eternity—some of whose fruits I previously indicated with "Hem... Hem... Hem"—gave me such joy and excitement that with my whole soul, with all my strength, and in the deepest part of my heart, I said, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian," together with my soul. • • • THE SECOND RANK OF HASBIYAH LIGHT Amidst the boundless weakness in my nature, and in my state of old age, exile, loneliness, and isolation, when the people of the world and their spies attacked me, I said in my heart: "Armies are attacking a single weak and sick man with his hands tied. Is there no point of support for this helpless one (that is, for me)?" And I turned to the verse, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian."

Şualar ·Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A LONG DISCUSSION ON THE RESURRECTION A question regarding the resurrection: The Qur'an repeatedly states: "It is nothing but a single cry," 1 and "The affair of the Hour is nothing but the twinkling of an eye." 2 These decrees show that the great resurrection occurs in an instant, without time. However, the limited mind, when faced with such an incredible and unparalleled matter, demands a comprehensible example to accept it. Answer: In the resurrection, there is the return of souls to their bodies; the revival of bodies; and the reconstruction of bodies. These are three issues. FIRST ISSUE An example for the return of souls to their bodies is the gathering of a very well-organized army's members, who had dispersed to rest in all directions, by the sound of a high-pitched trumpet. Indeed, the trumpet of Israfil, 3 is no less than the army's horn. While the army is on one side and the atoms are in their world, the souls, who heard the address "Am I not your Lord?" 4 from the eternal side and answered with "Yes, indeed!" 5 are certainly far more refined, organized, and disciplined than the ranks of the army. Moreover, not only the souls, but perhaps all the atoms, are an army of mine, with the Commander of the army being God Almighty. The Thirtieth Statement has proven this with certain evidence.

Sözler ·Onuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

They create others in a manner of exact similarity. Yet, the tiny seeds, which are so similar in their physical differences, are brought back to life with such perfection of distinction and identification, with such speed and breadth and ease, with such perfect order and balance, within six days or six weeks. Is it at all possible that the Being who does these things could find anything burdensome, that He could not create the heavens and the earth in six days, or bring a human being forth from a drop of semen? Far be it! Suppose a miraculous scribe were to exist, who could write all the letters of a three hundred thousand page book, which had either been torn or completely destroyed, on a single sheet of paper, without mixing them up, without making any mistakes, without any errors, without any omissions, all together, in a very beautiful way, in one hour. If someone were to say to you, "That scribe will write your book, which you lost in the water, from memory in one minute," could you say, "He cannot do it and I do not believe it"? Or suppose a miraculous king, to demonstrate his power or as a sign of warning and reflection, raises mountains with a sign, changes countries, and turns the sea into dry land. Then you see that a large rock has rolled into a stream, blocking the path of the guests He had invited to His banquet, and they cannot pass. If someone were to say to you, "That Being will raise or remove that rock, no matter how big it is, with a sign, and will not leave His guests waiting on the road," you would say, "He will not raise it or cannot raise it." Or suppose a Being, who can reconstitute a large army in one day, someone says, "That Being will gather the regiments, whose members had dispersed for rest, with the sound of a trumpet; the regiments will return to their formations." You would say, "I do not believe it," and you would realize how absurd such a claim is. If you understand these three examples, look: The Eternal Artist turns the white sheet of winter before our eyes, opens the green leaves of spring and summer, and with the pen of power and destiny, writes more than three hundred thousand species on the sheet of the earth, in the most beautiful way. They are written within one another, without mixing. They are written together, without hindering each other. In form and structure, they are distinct from each other, without confusion, without error.

Sözler ·Onuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Ninth: It is a brief summary of a matter that has an explanation and proof in the defense of Denizli. A terrible commander, by taking the positive virtues of the army for himself and attributing his negative faults to that army, reduced his own virtues and heroism to one individual and attributed his faults to the members of that army, thus causing great injustice and contradiction to the truth. Therefore, based on the hadith I stated forty years ago, which struck that person like a blow, I said to a plaintiff who attacked me in our previous courts: "Although I refute him with the hadiths, I protect the honor of the army and prevent great mistakes. But you, for the sake of a single friend, you are breaking the honor of the army, which is the banner of the Qur'an and a heroic commander of the Islamic world, and you are devaluing its virtues." I hope that this plaintiff has now come to reason and has been freed from his mistake. Tenth: Since the duty of the judiciary is to uphold the truth of justice and to protect the rights of all who seek it without discrimination, and to work solely for the sake of justice, it is reported that during the caliphate of Imam Ali (r.a.), a Jew sat in court with others and was tried. Also, when a head of the judiciary and an official cut off the hand of a thief according to law, the official was seen to be angry with the thief. At that moment, the judge immediately dismissed the official. He also expressed deep regret and said: "Until now, many have committed great injustices by mixing emotions with the name of justice." Indeed, a just judge said: "Even if the judge does not show mercy to the convicted in enforcing the law, he cannot feel anger; if he does, he becomes a tyrant. In fact, even if it is a retaliation punishment, if he kills out of anger, he becomes a kind of murderer." Well, since such a clear and unambiguous truth governs the court, and since three courts have declared us innocent, and since many signs and evidence show that, according to this nation—perhaps ninety percent, if they knew—Nur students are harmless and beneficial to the nation and the country, here we see betrayals and very cold, angry treatment toward these innocent, helpless, and in need of justice's favor Nur students.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In short, just as the partnership and assistance of the Necessary Being's essence is impossible and absurd; likewise, the involvement of others in lordship and the creation of things is also impossible and absurd, similar to a partner in essence. But the difficulties in the second hypothesis are: As proved in the multiple treatises, if all things are given to the Unique and Sole, then all things would be easy and simple, like a single thing. If they are given to causes and nature, it has been proved with multiple and certain proofs that a single thing is as difficult as all things. One of these proofs is as follows: Just as a man, by virtue of his service or employment to a sultan, can perform tasks many times greater than his personal strength. And sometimes, in the name of the sultan, he can capture a person. Because he does not carry the equipment and strength of the works he sees and the works he does, nor is he compelled to carry them. Through that relationship of attachment, the sultan's treasures and the army behind him, which is the point of support, carry that strength and that equipment. Therefore, the works he sees can be as magnificent as those of a sultan, and the works he produces can be as miraculous as the works of an army. Just as an ant, through that service, can destroy Pharaoh's palace. A fly, through that attachment, can crush Nimrod. And through that attachment, a tiny acorn, like a grain of wheat, can grow into a mighty cedar tree, nurturing the entire equipment of the cedar tree. FOOTNOTE If that attachment is cut off and he is dismissed from that service, he must carry the equipment and strength of the works he does on his back and arms.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A Martyred Warrior of the Animal Kingdom 1 And none knows the hosts of your Lord except Him. Here is a martyr-guest from those hosts, A blessed monkey among the animals. O you of the monkeys! You pleased the believers, You frightened the disbelievers, and you bewildered the Greeks. You delivered such a blow that you upset the wheel of politics. You enraged Lloyd George and you crushed Venizelos. You sat so heavily on the scales of politics that in one move you hurled the armies of disbelief and the hordes of tyranny into the air. By removing their masks and making a mockery of them, you made the whole world laugh. You went to the ranks of the blessed animals of paradise. You are blessed in paradise, for you are a warrior and a martyr. An important point Islam fell into ignorance and arrogance. Christianity, having embraced science and civilization, won with two weapons. Now, in the East, a tremendous weapon is being manufactured. One must have a share in its rightful portion. Otherwise, if we again fall into arrogance, Christianity will use it against Islam. This cannot be allowed. An idea that does not appeal to the masses cannot acquire sanctity and will fade away. There are two great rival religions that can bestow sanctity upon that idea. When this sharp idea opens its eyes, it finds the Christian religion as its enemy and the weapon in the enemy's hand. Therefore, this idea is compelled to seek refuge in Islam in order to acquire sanctity. • • •

Rumûz ·Muhim Bir Nokta ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

There are four main points in the indictment against me. First point: It is claimed that I have arrogance and boastfulness and consider myself as Mahdi. I strongly deny this. My brothers can testify that I have never accepted the claim of Mahdi. In fact, the people of Denizli said, "If Said claimed to be Mahdi, all his followers would accept it." However, Said, in his protest, said, "I am not a Sayyid. The Mahdi will be a Sayyid," thus rejecting them. Second point: The concealment of publications to prevent misunderstandings by hidden enemies. It is not because of any connection with politics or worldly affairs. Also, they do not want to find an excuse using the old script and the printing machine. The police courts and authorities in Ankara knew that the blow to Mustafa Kemal was from Nur, yet they did not involve us and acquitted us, returning all our books, including the Fifth Shu'a. Also, this is to show the badness of that person and to preserve the value of the army. Disliking a person is not out of hatred but for the sake of the army's honor. Third point: In response to the claim that I encourage the violation of security, over twenty years, one hundred thousand Nur adherents and one hundred thousand copies of Nur writings were examined in six courts and ten provinces for violations of security and disturbance of public order. However, the records of these ten provinces and the six courts found no such evidence, which refutes this strange accusation. In this new indictment, three courts have acquitted us on the same points, and the responses have already been given repeatedly. Answering to a few insignificant issues is meaningless. Accusing us of these issues is equivalent to accusing the Ankara Heavy Penal Court, Denizli, and Eskisehir courts that acquitted us. I leave the response to them. There are also two or three other issues.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A Martyred Warrior of the Animal Kingdom 1 And none knows the hosts of your Lord except Him. Here is a martyr-guest from those hosts, A blessed monkey among the animals. O you of the monkeys! You pleased the believers, You frightened the disbelievers, and you bewildered the Greeks. You delivered such a blow that you upset the wheel of politics. You enraged Lloyd George and you crushed Venizelos. You sat so heavily on the scales of politics that in one move you hurled the armies of disbelief and the hordes of tyranny into the air. By removing their masks and making a mockery of them, you made the whole world laugh. You went to the ranks of the blessed animals of paradise. You are blessed in paradise, for you are a warrior and a martyr. An important point Islam fell into ignorance and arrogance. Christianity, having embraced science and civilization, won with two weapons. Now, in the East, a tremendous weapon is being manufactured. One must have a share in its rightful portion. Otherwise, if we again fall into arrogance, Christianity will use it against Islam. This cannot be allowed. An idea that does not appeal to the masses cannot acquire sanctity and will fade away. There are two great rival religions that can bestow sanctity upon that idea. When this sharp idea opens its eyes, it finds the Christian religion as its enemy and the weapon in the enemy's hand. Therefore, this idea is compelled to seek refuge in Islam in order to acquire sanctity. • • •

Rumûz ·Mucahid Bir Hayvan Mersiyesi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

That is, although the soil, the soil of our earth, is nothing but disordered, shapeless, dough-like carbon and nitrogen; and although air, water, heat, and even light are all simple and unconscious, and flow in a torrent-like manner toward everything, the fact that those countless flowers emerge from that soil in separate, highly regular, and artistic forms, requires a wisdom and a necessity that would make one suppose that in that soil in the pot, there are, in a metaphorical sense, as many factories and printing presses as in Europe, albeit in a spiritual and small scale. So that they can weave such rich fabrics and thousands of different embroidered patterns. Now, compare how far the foolish ideas of the naturalists have deviated from the circle of reason. And see how these ignorant, drunken men, who imagine nature to be the creator, claim to be "thinking and intelligent," yet how far they have fallen from reason and science, and how they have adopted as their profession an absurdity that is impossible in every respect. Laugh and spit at them! If you say: If the existence of things is attributed to nature, such strange conditions arise, and they become extremely difficult. Then, when these things are attributed to the One, the Eternal, how do those difficulties vanish? And how does that impossible impossibility become an easy necessity? The answer is: In the first case, just as the reflection of the sun's light is shown with perfect ease and without effort, from the tiniest shard of glass to the surface of the largest sea, with countless little suns shining equally easily and effortlessly, yet if the relationship to the sun were cut off, then it would be necessary to accept that in each shard of glass, there exists an external, actual sun with an impossibility of the highest degree. Similarly, if each existing thing were directly given by the One, the Eternal, then with a necessity of existence, with ease and simplicity, and with a connection and reflection, every necessary thing can be prepared for each existing thing. But if that connection is cut off and that responsibility turns into chaos, and each existing thing is left to itself and to nature, then at that time, with an impossibility of the highest degree and with ten thousand difficulties, even a tiny living being like a fly, which is a small index of the universe,

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, the people of deviation who attack the people of faith, because this is an age of sects and parties, have become a corrupt spiritual entity and a base spirit, corrupting the general conscience and the collective heart of the Muslim world. They tear the lofty Islamic veil that protects the traditional beliefs of the common people and burn the inherited emotional feelings that give life to the spiritual life. While each Muslim is struggling alone to escape from this terrible fire, the Risale-i Nur arrived like a Hızır (a miraculous helper) to provide help. The fourth letter, "Âyetü’l-Kübrâ," is like a remarkable commander who showed the final army encompassing the universe and brought from it invincible material and spiritual aid. Imam Ali (r.a.) saw and emphasized this secret with great importance. Apply the other points in the representation, so that a glimpse of that secret may appear. Said Nursî • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 34 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third Article: To attribute the good of the community and the victory of the army to a single individual, and to ascribe the fault of that head to the community, is to reduce the good of thousands to a single good deed and to multiply a single fault into thousands of faults. For example, if a company kills a terrifying enemy, each soldier receives the rank of a hero; but if it is given only to the captain, it reduces from a thousand to one, making only one hero; if the captain is unjustly made a murderer and the reward is not given to him but to the company, then that single murderer becomes responsible for a thousand murders and punishes a thousand men. Similarly, if the important faults committed in the field are not attributed to the dead man who committed them, but are attributed to the army that for five hundred or even a thousand years has shown its heroism and justice to the world, and has signed with its swords and blood the decree of honor and the banner of the Qur’an, then those faults multiply according to the number of ranks and positions in the army, darken its very bright history, and make this century’s army ashamed and responsible before the same armies of previous centuries. And if the current honors and victories are given to a single individual, they diminish a thousand times, and the heroism and good deeds become attributed to only one, fade away, and no longer serve as atonement for the sins. For these reasons, I have abandoned his friendship and have taken the friendship of that army in which I found myself at an important time and in which I rendered effective service, and I have worked with the Risale-i Nur to preserve its honor, which is a thousand times more important. In Emirdağ Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 217 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

perde 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

perde

Because, just as there is no counterpart, likeness, or equal in the essence and attributes of Allah; similarly, there is no equal in His acts of lordship. His attributes do not resemble the attributes of the created beings; neither does His love. Therefore, taking these expressions of resemblance into account, we say that the Necessary Being, in a manner befitting His necessity of existence and His holiness, and in a way appropriate to His self-sufficiency and absolute perfection, has certain acts, such as love, which are expressed through the journey of ascension. The Thirty-First Statement regarding the Prophetic Ascension explained the truths of the ascension within the framework of religious principles. Here, we summarize it briefly. FOURTH POINT The expression "He has seen Allah behind seventy thousand veils"1 indicates spatial dimensions. However, the Necessary Being is free from space and is closer to everything than anything else. What does this mean? The answer is: In the Thirty-First Statement, this truth was explained in detail with proofs. Here, we only say: Allah is very close to us; yet we are very far from Him. Just as the sun is very close to us through the medium of a mirror in our hand, and every transparent object on earth becomes a kind of throne and a sort of station for it. If the sun had consciousness, it would communicate with us through the mirror. But we are four thousand years away from it. Without metaphor or representation, the Eternal Sun is closer to everything than anything else. Because He is the Necessary Being, free from space. Nothing can be a veil for Him. Yet, everything is ultimately very far from Him. Thus, the long distance of the Ascension, and the mystery of the distancelessness expressed in the verse "And We are nearer to him than the vein of the jugular"2, is the reason why the Noble Messenger, upon him be peace and blessings, traveled, traversed great distances, and returned in an instant.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dorduncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here I am, ready at all times to sacrifice my life and comfort for the permanence, continuation, expression, and acceptance of each treatise that proves the truths of those resâils. I know my happiness lies in their service to the Qur'an. In that state, I understood through that faith that the recognition of a hundred degrees of appreciation is greater than the praise of people, through the divine permanence. With all my strength, I said, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian." With that consciousness of faith, I understood that the eternal permanence and the perpetual life given by the Everlasting, the Lord of Majesty, and the faith and its good deeds, are the fruits of this transient life and the means to an eternal permanence. Like a seed that sheds its shell to bring about a revolution in a fruit-bearing tree, I have convinced my soul to leave behind the shell of this worldly existence to bear those eternal fruits. Together with my soul, I said, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian." With that consciousness of faith and devotion to servitude, I knew with certainty that the veil of the earth's soil is illuminated from behind, that the heavy layer of earth has also lifted from the dead, and that the underground world entered through the grave's door is not a place of darkness and desolation. I knew this with absolute certainty. With all my strength, I said, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian." I felt with complete certainty and knew with absolute certainty through that consciousness of faith that the intense longing for permanence within my nature, when looking at the permanence and existence of the Everlasting, the Lord of Majesty, from two perspectives, saw itself as a delirious fool who had drawn a veil of vanity over its beloved and had worshipped its own delusion.

Şualar ·Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is Sabri's letter. This time, I bought and read the Fourth Part of the Index of the Book of the Manifest, which contains a summary of the Book of the Manifest, together with the selected chapters of the Manifest Book. I offered countless prayers to its author, scribe, publisher, and assistants. Indeed, within the two hours I spent reading, I felt as if I had benefited and been enlightened by reading the entirety of the Letters of Light and the Epistles of Light. And I said: As indicated in your generous letters, we should not limit ourselves to four copies, but rather, for a few months, and preferably for each duty, we should strive to revise and publish the Index. Since our aim is to spread the truths of the Qur'an, this blessed and precious work is the essence and summary of the Qur'anic truths, and if it is permissible to say so, it is a complete distillation and the key to success and the lamp of victories. My beloved master; from the beginning, as you have created these precious works with divine inspiration, you have also included this imperfect student as a recipient and have sent and explained each work to me. However, at that time, due to my unintentional state of being in darkness in front of the light, the curtain between me and the lights had not opened. Now, thanks to the weakening of those negative, opposing, and destructive currents, the doors to the infinite lights of the Qur'an have opened, praise be to Allah. I am once again reading and writing the scattered works that were spread during those times of darkness. Describing the value of these treatises and the blessings and grace they bestow is beyond the capacity of speech and writing. To truly appreciate and understand these blessed and sacred revelations and signs of the Qur'an, one must be a true guide of the Qur'an. For all the words and expressions in these treasures of true life and eternal knowledge are unique and original in every aspect, encompassing perfection, eloquence, and majesty, and are full of awe and wonder, and are a special and unique artistry of the Beautiful and the Wise. In short: This

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 165 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O you of noble lineage! When the hidden, subtle company of the self becomes firm, it leads to rebellion against the company of the self. If this continues, it leads to disbelief. If this also continues, it leads to denial, that is, to godlessness. God preserve us! O you of noble lineage! The purpose of human nobility is to reveal the hidden divine treasure through discovery and to be a proof, a sign, and a luminous mirror for the manifestation of the eternal beauty. Indeed, the heavens, the earth, and the mountains could not bear the trust, but human beings have taken it upon themselves, thus becoming adorned and refined. Because one of the contents of that trust is to serve as a standard of comparison for understanding the divine attributes. Although the purpose of human nobility is such, for the majority it becomes a veil, a barrier. Its duty is to open and reveal, yet it closes and binds. While it should spread light and illumination, it extinguishes it. Instead of unifying God, it commits shirk (polytheism). Likewise, while it is obligated to look at God with the light of faith and surrender His dominion to Him, it looks at people with its own gaze and divides God's dominion among them. Indeed, verily, humanity is truly a wrongdoer, ignorant.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Zerre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Darkness dispersed and began a new bright day, A joy was felt, and those weeping eyes calmed a bit. Even for a moment, no sorrow fell from her lips, She was freed, and from the five burdens of humanity, she was relieved. That fresh sun, spreading light across the land, Will bring joy to all, and hearts broken will find delight. Every heart filled with joy, every eye with light today, It seems to announce a blessed message from a glorious wedding. Let us offer thanks to the exalted Allah, This sorrow and ignorance, this deviation and disbelief will vanish. That light of guidance shone, purity entered the heart, It showed permanence, evil vanished, and faith was found. The wicked emerged, the innocent came, and saw justice, The envious became humble, and the light of guidance appeared. The Risale-i Nur burst forth, like the light of prophecy from the horizon, That light of prophecy will bring peace and justice. Thanks be to Allah, in rising, all darkness is gone, Thanks be to Allah, in filling the heart with joy. Thanks be to Allah, today the curtain is lifted, To the worlds, once again, joy is spread. Now, it has breathed life into these lifeless souls, Now, it has provided a cure for the pain of the hearts. A spring of spring began in the world from this day, A conversation of roses began in the tongues from this day. For the sake of going to the Risale-i Nur, I ran as if I were me, I fell into the light, like the sea, and surged with joy. While searching for even a tiny particle of light, I said, Today, I fell again into an ocean of light. I have given my heart to it completely now, He is my beloved, now he is mine, and I am in love with him. That eternal light is suitable for darkened hearts, From that light, all the righteous receive blessings. Those who flow toward the Risale-i Nur will overcome darkness, Those who look at the light with enmity will suffer its sorrow. Even if all the army of disbelief attacks this light, It will not move you away; perhaps it will become a source of pride. You are still ready, you are still looking out for us, O light of the Merciful, O eternal grace of the Creator's power! You revealed the secret of eternal faith, a joy, You brought us a blessed message from that noble beauty. Since you gave us the water of life, Now there is no fear of death left in us. We longed for its light for years, all of us, Innocent and suffering, we endured various misfortunes without cause. Let the years of flowing tears, filled with blood, cease, Let the oppression sink into the land of the oppressor.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 72 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Rahîm-i Kerîm 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Rahîm-i Kerîm

SECOND WARNING O impatient self of mine! Perhaps every day you eat bread, drink water, and breathe the air; do they tire you? Since they do not, it is not weariness but perhaps you are indulging in them. If so, then the prayer, which attracts the sustenance of my heart that is your companion in the body, the living water of my soul, and the fragrant breeze of my divine subtleties, should not tire you. Yes, the strength and power of a heart that is exposed to endless impressions and sorrows, is afflicted and overwhelmed, and yet is delighted and full of hope in endless indulgences and aspirations, can be obtained by knocking at the door of an Almighty and Merciful One with sincerity. Yes, if the living water of a soul that is connected with most of the creatures and which separates from the worldly ties with great speed in this transient world, can be drunk by approaching the fountain of mercy of an eternal and beloved God through prayer. Yes, a human secret that is endowed with a luminous divine subtlety, which by nature seeks eternity, is formed for eternity, and is the image of an eternal and everlasting Being, and is extremely delicate and subtle, is certainly in great need of breathing in this world of oppressive, burdensome, temporary, dark, and suffocating conditions, and can only breathe through the window of prayer. THIRD WARNING O impatient self! Is it at all reasonable to be distressed today by thinking about the burden of past worship, the hardship of prayer, and the troubles of calamities; and to show impatience today by imagining the duties of future worship, the service of prayer, and the burdens of future misfortunes? This impatience is like a foolish commander who, seeing the enemy's right flank force has attached itself to his right side, sends a major force there, weakening his center. While the enemy has no forces on the left flank and has not yet arrived, he sends a large force there, orders them to fire, and completely depletes the center of strength. The enemy understands the situation, attacks the center, and destroys it.

Sözler ·Yirmi Birinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And just as the All-Merciful provides suitable sustenance to all trees in a very wonderful way, so too, to the feelings, minds, hearts, and souls of human beings who seek a kind of material and spiritual sustenance, a very broad table of provisions is bestowed. As if the universe, like the leaves of a rose and the sheaths of a corn ear, are wrapped within one another, forming hundreds of thousands of different and varied tables. And according to the number of these tables and the amount of their foods and blessings, with tongues and separate, complete and partial languages, a Most Merciful Provider, a Most Gracious and Generous One, shows everything to the one who is not blind. If someone were to say: "The calamities, ugliness, and evils in this world contradict and cloud that all-encompassing mercy." The answer would be: In the Nur writings, such as the Risale-i Kader, this terrible question has been fully answered. A brief indication referring to them is as follows: Each element, each species, and each being has multiple comprehensive and partial duties, and each of these duties has many results and fruits. And the vast majority of these results are benefits, good, blessings, and mercy. Only a small part of them occur for those who are incapable, for those who wrongly interact, or for those who deserve punishment or education, or for those who become the cause of giving many blessings. In these cases, a superficial, partial evil appears, and seems to be a cruelty. If, in order to prevent that partial evil, the mercy were to prevent that element and the comprehensive being from fulfilling its duty, then all the good and other results would not come into existence. Because of the absence of that good, the absence of a beauty, and the corruption and ugliness of that good, according to the number of these results, evils, ugliness, and cruelties would occur. Therefore, in order to prevent only one evil, a hundred evils and cruelties are accepted, which entirely contradict wisdom, benefit, and the mercy in lordship.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Exactly so, all the living beings in the universe, each one and every individual, is a miraculous machine in every way, whose Maker, the Almighty Creator of the heavens, introduces Himself through the deep and subtle intricacies of His comprehensive knowledge, which sees the relationship of everything with everything else and brings all things necessary for life to their proper place. They praise and congratulate Him with words of greeting and felicitations, saying "At-tahiyyāt lil-lāh," in the language of their lives, just as the tongues of the jinn, the angels, and the human beings, who have consciousness, do. And they offer their lives as a devoted tribute to the All-Knowing, who knows all creatures in all their conditions, just as on the Night of Mi'rac, Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), on behalf of all living beings, stood in the presence of the Necessary Being and said "At-tahiyyāt lil-lāh," offering all the greetings, gifts, and spiritual salutations of the living beings. Indeed, an ordinary, well-ordered machine, with its organized and balanced mechanism, without doubt, shows the presence of a skilled and careful craftsman. Similarly, the countless living machines that fill the universe, each one displaying thousands of scientific miracles, show the presence of their master and the perfection of their artisans. Undoubtedly, these living beings, with the subtleties of knowledge that correspond to the brilliance of the sun compared to the light of a star, give a very bright testimony to the existence and divinity of their Maker and Creator. The second sacred word of Mi'rac: "Al-mubārakāt." Since, according to hadith, prayer is the miracle of the believer and relates to the subtlety of the Great Mi'rac. And since the world traveler, in every realm, has found the All-Knowing Creator of the unseen through the attribute of knowledge. We too, with that traveler, will enter the vast world of blessings and those who cause people to say "Bāraka Allāh," and "Al-mubārakāt," and with observation and study, we will behold the blessed world, beginning with the innocent and blessed young of all conscious beings and the seeds and kernels, which are the boxes of destiny and programs of all life. Just as that traveler does, we will strive to know our Creator with the miraculous and subtle attributes of sacred knowledge, with certainty.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Finally, dignity and humility are gathered together. You can imagine how arrogant and low the disciples of philosophy are in comparison. Indeed, the truth that the European quietist philosophy, which is one of the branches of the intellect, has misunderstood, the divine wisdom of the Qur'an says, who sees both worlds with His two luminous eyes, which are knowledgeable of the unseen, and who points with His two hands to two kinds of happiness for humanity: O human! The soul and wealth in your possession are not yours, but perhaps they are a trust for you. The owner of that trust is an All-Powerful, All-Knowing, Most Merciful and Most Gracious. He wants to buy back His property from you, so that He may preserve it and it may not be lost. In the future, He will give you a great price. You are a soldier who is bound and entrusted. Work in His name and act according to His account. It is He who sends you sustenance for the things you need and protects you from things beyond your strength. The purpose and result of this life of yours is to be a witness to His names and deeds. When a calamity comes to you, say: "Indeed, we belong to Allah, and indeed, we will return to Him." That is, "I am in the service of the Owner. O calamity! If you have come with His permission and approval, welcome, you have come with sincerity. Because certainly, one day we will return to Him and go to His presence and we will be in need of Him. Since He will certainly free us from the obligations of life one day, come, O calamity, let that release and freedom be through your hand, I am content. If He has commanded and willed you to test my preservation of trust and my diligence in duty, but if He has not given you permission or approval to surrender me, then as long as my strength allows, I will not hand over His trust to an unreliable person." Here, as an example from a thousand, look at the levels of the lessons given by the philosophical genius and the divine wisdom of the Qur'an. Yes, the truth of both sides is proceeding in the manner previously mentioned. However, the levels of guidance and error among people are different, and the levels of ignorance are also varied.

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

From the smallest grain in the field to the grand cosmic system of the Milky Way galaxy, and from a single cell in the body to the entire universe, a person who does not acknowledge, feel, or see the same law, the same lordship, and the same wisdom governing and nurturing all things, certainly deserves an immeasurable punishment and forfeits any claim to mercy. THIRD WORD 1. "Al-Rahmān ir-Raḥīm" is said. This is a very brief indication of the evidence: Yes, the existence and reality of boundless mercy in the universe is clearly visible, just as the brightness of the sun is evident. And just as the sun's light gives absolute testimony, this vast mercy also gives testimony to a Lord of Mercy. Yes, a significant part of this mercy is sustenance, for which the meaning of "Rezzāq" (the Provider) is attributed to Al-Rahmān. Sustenance is so clearly displayed by a Merciful Provider that even the faintest consciousness must inevitably affirm it. For example, all living beings, especially the helpless and particularly the young, are nurtured in a truly amazing way on the earth and in the air, outside of their own power and authority, from nothing, from similar tiny seeds, water droplets, and grains of soil. Even the small, wingless, weak birds in the nests at the top of trees are guided by their mothers like commanders, and their food is brought to them. A hungry lion even sacrifices its own meal for its cub, not eating the meat it has caught but feeding it to its young. And for the young of other animals and humans, from the breasts of mothers, milk is sent like the pure, pleasant, clear, and wholesome water of Kawthar, without being contaminated or mixed with red blood or impurities, aiding the nurturing care of the mothers.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Rahmâniyet 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Rahmâniyet · rahmaniyet

Would it cause one to deny His mercy, which is evident like the sun and free from any doubt or defect, and His wisdom, which appears like light? God forbid! O human! Know that there is a miracle to reach the threshold of His mercy. That miracle is "Bismillâhirrahmânirrahîm." And if you wish to understand how important this miracle is, look at the beginning of the one hundred and fourteen chapters of the Qur'an, and also at the beginning of all blessed books and the origins of most blessed deeds. And the most decisive proof of the greatness of the value of Besmellah is that great scholars of ijtihad, such as Imam Shafi'i (may Allah have mercy on him), have said: "Besmellah is a single verse, yet it has been revealed in the Qur'an one hundred and fourteen times."1 FOURTH SECRET In the infinite multiplicity, the manifestation of unity through the statement "Iyyaka na'budu" is not sufficient for everyone. The mind is scattered. To perceive the unity of the Divine Essence behind the unity of the whole, one must say "Iyyaka na'budu wa iyyaka nasta'een," and for this, a heart is needed in the vast sphere of the earth. And according to this secret, just as the unity of the Divine is shown in a visible way in the individual, the unity of the Divine is shown in each type and makes one perceive the unity of the Divine Essence. Thus, without any burden, everyone at every level can say "Iyyaka na'budu wa iyyaka nasta'een," and directly address the Most Holy Essence. Indeed, the Qur'an al-Hakim mentions this great secret, and when it speaks of the vast circle of the universe, for example, the essence of the heavens and the earth, it suddenly speaks of the smallest circle and the most precise individual, so that the unity of the Divine can be clearly shown.

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here is such a mercy that covers the world and the hereafter and everything; certainly, that mercy is an example of unity within oneness. That is, just as the sun's light, by encompassing all things, is an example of unity, so too is every bright and transparent thing, in accordance with its capacity, an example of oneness by receiving the sun's light, its heat, the seven colors in its light, and its image. Thus, the man who sees that encompassing light will judge, "The sun of the earth is one, unique." And that man, who observes the luminous and warm image of the sun in every bright thing, even in drops, knows that the sun's oneness, that is, the sun itself, is present with its attributes alongside everything and is present in the heart of everything. Similarly, the vast mercy of Allah al-Rahmân, just as the sun's light encompasses all things, demonstrates the unity of Allah al-Rahmân and His being without any partner in any aspect. In every thing, especially in every living being and especially in man, under the veil of that comprehensive mercy, the lights of the majority of Allah's names and a kind of self-like reflection exist. Thus, by giving to each individual and the entire universe a life community that connects and relates, it also proves that Allah al-Rahmân is one and that He is present alongside everything and is the Doer of everything. Yes, just as Allah al-Rahmân, through the unity and encompassing nature of that mercy, displays the majesty of His beauty in the entire universe and on the surface of the earth. Similarly, through the reflection of oneness, in every living being, especially in man, He gathers all the examples of blessings in that individual, transfers and arranges them into the tools and mechanisms of that living being, and thus, by giving the entire universe, without fragmentation, to that single individual, just as a house is given in one aspect, He declares His special compassion and shows the concentration of His kindness in man. Also, just as, for example, in every seed of a melon, the melon is concentrated. And the Being who creates that seed is certainly the same Being who creates the melon. Then, with the specific measure of His knowledge and the specific law of His wisdom, He extracts, gathers, and forms that seed from it. And that single melon...

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Second Truth, which our traveler sees at the third stage, is the reality of Rahmâniyet (Divine Mercy). That is, with our eyes we see: There is One who has filled the surface of the earth with countless gifts of mercy, made it a banquet hall, and arranged a table with ten thousand different delicious foods of Rahmâniyet. And He has made the interior of the earth a vast treasure house containing countless precious gifts of rahîmiyet (compassion) and hakîmiyet (sovereignty). And the earth itself, in its annual cycle, functions like a trading ship, carrying into it the finest of the hundred thousand kinds of materials for humanity and life from the unseen world each year, like a kind of ship or steamship, and each spring, it sends us wagons carrying our food and clothing, nourishing us in a most compassionate way. And for us to benefit from all those gifts and blessings, He has given us hundreds and thousands of desires, needs, feelings, sensations, and emotions. Yes, as explained and proven in the Fourth Shu'ah (Light) regarding the Ayat al-Kursi (Verse of the Throne), He has given us such a stomach that we derive pleasure from countless foods. And He has given us such a life that, through our feelings, we enjoy countless blessings from the entire physical world, like a table of bounty. And He has bestowed upon us such a humanity that, through many instruments like reason and heart, we enjoy the endless gifts of both the material and spiritual worlds. And He has revealed to us such an Islam that we receive light from the endless treasures of the unseen and seen worlds. And He has guided us with such an iman (faith) that we benefit from the inexhaustible aspects and gifts of both the world and the hereafter. It seems that this universe is a palace adorned with countless ancient, strange, and precious things by mercy. And the keys to open all those countless chests and levels in that palace have been placed in human hands, and the needs and sensations that will allow benefit from all of them have been given to human nature.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Would it cause one to deny His mercy, which is evident like the sun and free from any doubt or defect, and His wisdom, which appears like light? God forbid! O human! Know that there is a miracle to reach the threshold of His mercy. That miracle is "Bismillâhirrahmânirrahîm." And if you wish to understand how important this miracle is, look at the beginning of the one hundred and fourteen chapters of the Qur'an, and also at the beginning of all blessed books and the origins of most blessed deeds. And the most decisive proof of the greatness of the value of Besmellah is that great scholars of ijtihad, such as Imam Shafi'i (may Allah have mercy on him), have said: "Besmellah is a single verse, yet it has been revealed in the Qur'an one hundred and fourteen times."1 THE FOURTH SECRET In the infinite multiplicity, the manifestation of unity through the statement "Iyyaka na'budu" is not sufficient for everyone. Thoughts diverge. To perceive the unity of the Divine Essence behind the unity of the whole, one must say "Iyyaka na'budu wa iyyaka nasta'een," and for this, a heart is needed in the vast sphere of the earth. And according to this secret, just as the unity of the Divine is shown in a visible form in the individual, the unity of the Divine is shown in each type and makes one perceive the Unity of the Divine. Thus, without any burden, everyone at every level can say "Iyyaka na'budu wa iyyaka nasta'een," and directly address the Most Holy Essence. Indeed, the Qur'an al-Hakim mentions this great secret, and when it speaks of the vast circle of the universe, for example, the essence of the heavens and the earth, it suddenly speaks of the smallest circle and the most precise individual, so that the unity of the Divine is clearly shown.

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

rahmet 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

rahmet · Rahmet

rahmet-i İlâhiye 11 passages

Appears under these names in this section

rahmet-i İlâhiye · Rahmet-i İlâhiye

Because if eternal happiness, which is the soul of all blessings, comforts, and pleasures, does not come, it becomes necessary to deny the mercy and divine compassion of God, which is established by the testimony of the whole universe and shines like the sun, in contradiction to this denial. O Beloved of Compassion and O Compassionate of the Beloved! O Said of Mecid and O Mecid of Said! Look at the most delicate, subtle, and delicious form of divine mercy and compassion, which is love and compassion. If you respond to that love and compassion with eternal separation and abandonment, what state will your conscience, imagination, and soul fall into? That love and compassion, being the greatest and sweetest of blessings, will transform into the greatest calamity and affliction. Does the divine mercy, which is clearly visible to the eye, allow the attack of eternal separation against love and compassion? No, by God! Indeed, the nature of that mercy is such that it transforms eternal separation into abandonment of the infinite, abandonment of the infinite into eternal separation, and also casts absolute negation upon both, so that the roots of those separations and abandonments are completely uprooted. Eighth proof: The Honored Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, whose sincerity and truthfulness are known and established by the whole world in every matter, just as he shook the mountain with his finger, has opened the doors of eternal happiness with his tongue. And the agreement of all the prophets upon this truth is a solid evidence. Ninth proof: Is the testimony of the Qur’an, which has been confirmed for thirteen centuries in seven ways, not sufficient evidence for the coming of eternal happiness? Is there a need for any other evidence?

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH ISSUE: One should not attribute the blessings that come through external means to those means. If that cause is not an agent of free will (for example, an animal or a tree), then one should directly attribute that blessing to Allah. Since he says with the language of action, "In the name of Allah," he gives it to you. You should also say "In the name of Allah" and take it in the name of Allah. If that cause is an agent of free will, then he should say "In the name of Allah," and then you may take from him. Otherwise, do not take. Because the verse 1 "And do not eat of that upon which the name of Allah has not been mentioned," has a clear meaning and another implied meaning, which is: "Do not eat the blessings that do not remind you of the True Giver and are not given in His name." Therefore, both the giver and the receiver should say "In the name of Allah." If he does not say "In the name of Allah," but you are in need of taking it, then you say "In the name of Allah," see the hand of Allah's mercy upon his head, kiss it with gratitude, and take from him. That is, look at the blessing and consider the Giver of the blessing. This consideration is a form of gratitude. Then, if you wish, you may pray to that external means, because that blessing was sent to you through his hand. Those who worship external causes are deceived by the conjunction or coexistence of two things, which is called "iktiran," and they mistakenly consider one to be the cause of the other. Since the occurrence of one thing leads to the loss of a blessing, they imagine that the existence of that thing is also the cause of the loss of that blessing. They give thanks and show gratitude to that thing and fall into error. Because the existence of a blessing depends on the general prerequisites and conditions of that blessing. Whereas the loss of a blessing occurs only through the loss of a single condition. For example, the man who does not drill the hole in the measuring rod of the irrigation system causes the garden to dry up and the loss of that blessing. However, the existence of the garden's blessings is not due to his service, but rather arises together with a hundred conditions and through the true cause, which is the power and will of Allah. Understand how evident the mistake in this misunderstanding is, and know how much error those who worship causes have made.

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD POINT: In the previous second point, we said, "The zâika power is a gatekeeper." Yes, for those who are in heedlessness and do not spiritually progress and do not advance in the profession of gratitude, it acts as a gatekeeper. For the sake of its reminder, one must not indulge in extravagance and must not go beyond a certain degree of price. However, for the true people of gratitude, the people of truth, and the people of the heart, the zâika power, as stated in the balance mentioned in the Sixth Statement, acts as an overseer and inspector of the divine mercy's kitchens. And this zâika power, in the form of measuring and recognizing the divine blessings with as many scales as the number of foods, informs the body and the stomach in a spiritual form of gratitude. Thus, in this way, the zâika power does not look only at the physical body. Perhaps, in the aspect of looking at the heart, the soul, and the mind, it has a higher authority and rank than the stomach. Provided that one does not indulge in extravagance, and solely to fulfill the duty of gratitude and to feel and recognize the divine blessings, and provided that it is legitimate and does not lead to poverty or begging, one can pursue its taste. And one can choose delicious foods to use the tongue, which carries the zâika power, in the act of gratitude. This is a story and a miracle of Gavs, which points to this truth: Once, in the training of the great Gavs, Sheikh Geylânî, there was a pious and elderly woman who had only one son. That honored elderly woman went to her son's cell and saw that her son was eating a piece of dry and black bread. Due to his weakness from asceticism, he had drawn his mother's compassion. She felt pity for him and went to the presence of Hazret-i Gavs to complain. She saw that Hazret-i Gavs was eating a fried chicken. Because of her concern, she said: "O Master! My son is starving; you eat chicken!" Hazret-i Gavs said to the chicken: "Kum biiznillâh!" (May it be with the permission of God!) The bones of that cooked chicken were collected and thrown out of the dish as a chicken. This incident, where the bones of the chicken were collected and thrown out, is narrated through spiritual tradition as a miracle of Hazret-i Gavs, a world-renowned figure who witnessed miraculous events. Hazret-i Gavs said: "When your son reaches this level,

Lem'alar ·On Dokuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, blessed brothers; In Sabri's words, the Hizbü’l-Ekber-i Nurî, which is the Zülfikar of the Risale-i Nur, by the grace of God, has been written in a very bright, beautiful, careful, healthy, and almost error-free manner by our master. Hâfız Ali, Tâhirî, and Hâfız Mustafa have worked diligently in this task. They gave the Risale-i Nur a diamond sword. Brothers; At the same time that this sacred gift of yours entered this city, even before we received the news, when our country's students began a book, as a perfect example, five students of the Risale-i Nur, in different villages, without any knowledge from us or them via post, each individually prepared a small feast made of taam, as if it were the opening of this sacred book. Without any reason, all five coincided completely in a manner entirely contrary to the custom. We five—myself, Emin, Feyzi, Hilmi, and Tevfik—unanimously decided that this was absolutely not by chance. Therefore, this opening of the Nuriye Madrasa is a Nuriye miracle by the grace of God. Also, for thirty days and from Inebolu, they came one or two times a week, yet none of them had come suddenly, without reason. But a special student, on foot, arrived in three days with the Hizbü’l-Ekber. On the second day, as if sent for him, he took part of the printed Hizbü’l-Ekber-i Nuriye and took it away. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 143 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O beloved! Some people, who are attached to this worldly life, think that the purpose and aim of the creation of this life is only to serve this life and to preserve it, and that it has no other benefit, that is, they think that all the strange devices and extraordinary equipment placed by the Creator, the Almighty, in the form of vision in the zevi al-hayat and the human essence, were given for the protection and preservation of this life, which is fleeting and perishable. But in that case, the witness of the non-ending orders in the universe, the wisdom, care, organization, and the proofs and evidences against absurdity and chaos seen on the surface of the world, would have to be considered as proofs and evidences of absurdity, waste, disorder, and lack of wisdom, which is absurd. Friend! The benefits of this worldly life are many. After a share is allocated to the life owner in proportion to his control and service, the remaining purposes and results belong to the Creator, the Almighty. Yes, man and his life are a field for the manifestation of the divine names. And in Paradise, he is a recipient of the breezes and scents of divine mercy. And he is a seed or a core for the wonderful and non-ending results of spiritual life. Therefore, man is like the captain of a ship. From the unlimited benefits of the ship, the captain receives a share in proportion to his concern and service. The remaining part belongs to the Sultan. Similarly, man, according to his connection with the body, receives his share from the results of the life of that body. The remaining belongs to the Eternal Sultan.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Because his soul desired it and he caused it through his own action. And evil, being human, the servant became its doer, and the Almighty also made it happen. Certainly, he is entitled to suffer the responsibility of that senseless crime with an endless torment. But as for good deeds and blessings, since they are bodily, human action and partial choice cannot be their effective cause. Man cannot be the true doer in them. And his carnal soul is not inclined towards good deeds. 1 Perhaps the Divine Mercy desires them and the Divine Power creates them. Only through faith, desire, and intention can man possess them. And after possessing them, those good deeds are, like the body and faith given to him beforehand, a gratitude for the previous boundless Divine blessings, looking back at the past favors. The Paradise promised by God, however, is given through the generosity of the Most Merciful. It appears as a reward on the surface, but in reality, it is a favor. Therefore, in evil deeds, the cause is the soul, and the person is directly entitled to punishment. In good deeds, however, the cause is God, and the effective cause is also God. Only through faith does man come into contact with them. He cannot say, "I desire my reward," but he can say, "I await His favor." THIRD QUESTION: From the previous explanations, it is understood that evil deeds spread and exceed due to their nature, so one evil deed should be recorded as a thousand; whereas good deeds, being bodily, do not actually exceed or spread, and are not caused by the servant's action or the soul's desire, so they should not be recorded at all or only once. Why is one evil deed recorded once, while one good deed is recorded ten or even a thousand times? 2 The answer: The Almighty demonstrates His perfect mercy and His beauty of generosity in this way.

Lem'alar ·On Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, the Risale-i Nur has strengthened faith by spreading the verified belief among the people, and by confronting in a positive and effective way the irreligion and disbelief, the deviation and ignorance in this country, it has defeated them. It has been victorious in the great, comprehensive, and universal religious struggle. The Nur students, who are a group of fighters, have become a means for the divine mercy to descend and pour out through a sublime, spiritual, and acceptable secret, arising from the utmost sincerity and unity. This sincere group of fighters, while being small like a seed in a narrow circle, has, like a tree whose nature is to conquer the world, with the emergence and spread of the Risale-i Nur, which came from the Qur’an in the fourteenth century of the Hijra (peace be upon him), eventually grown and expanded to the Islamic world and humanity, and will continue to expand even more. Indeed, the Risale-i Nur has become sacred by its extraordinary sincerity and by taking the service of the doctrines of tawhid and belief as its main profession. Because it is filled with all the truths of the Qur’an and Islam in its essence and because it has become a light of truth that covers all sides, it has become a means for the divine mercy to protect this Islamic nation from the dangers of material and spiritual calamities and destruction, as a Qur’anic barrier and a light of faith. The Risale-i Nur has chosen the path of persuasion and proof, not coercion and argument, in its struggle against those who oppose faith and the Qur’an. In its one hundred and thirty essays, the Risale-i Nur has clearly and directly shown the pure and clear nature of the truth in all its clarity and nakedness. It has demonstrated the miraculous nature of Islam, the true religion, and the Qur’an, the guiding light of humanity, with irrefutable and absolute evidence in the face of all worldly opinions and in all fields of thought and philosophy.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Barla Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, iktiran is different, and illet is different. A blessing is coming to you. However, a person's intention of kindness has become the cause of that blessing. However, it is not an illet. Illet is the divine mercy. Yes, if that person had not intended to do kindness, that blessing would not have come to you, and the kindness would have become an obstacle to the blessing. However, according to the aforementioned principle, that intention of kindness cannot be the cause of the blessing. It can only be one of the hundred conditions. For example, among the disciples of Risale-i Nur, some individuals (such as Hüsvay, Refet) who have been blessed with the favors of Allah have confused iktiran with illet, and they showed excessive gratitude to their master. However, Allah, in His divine mercy, has combined the blessing of benefiting from the Quranic lessons with the blessing of kindness shown by their masters, and has made them correspond. They say: "If our master had not come here, we could not have received this lesson. Therefore, his expression is the cause of our benefit." I say: O brothers! The blessing that Allah has given to me and to you has come together. The cause of both blessings is divine mercy. I, too, like you, once confused iktiran with illet and felt excessive gratitude to my master, just as you do now. I used to say: "Without these hundred precious disciples of Risale-i Nur, like you, how could a half-illiterate wretched person like me serve?" Later, I realized that after the sacred blessing of writing through the pen, Allah also granted me the opportunity to serve. They are interrelated; they cannot be causes of each other. I do not thank you, but perhaps I congratulate you. And you, in return for your gratitude to me, should pray and congratulate me. In this Fourth Issue, one can understand how many levels of ignorance exist. FIFTH ISSUE: Just as it would be injustice to give the property of a community to one person, or for one person to seize the endowments belonging to the community, similarly, giving a result achieved by the efforts of the community or a honor or virtue that arises from the community's merits to the leader or master of that community is unjust both to the community and to that leader or master. Because it encourages arrogance and pride, making someone who considers himself a gatekeeper think he is a sultan. Also

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

What did the Master talk about with those who came to him? He immediately stated in general that the sole purpose of the Risale-i Nur service was to strengthen faith, which was a barrier against the threat of atheism and communism that endangered the homeland and the nation; that the most urgent task now was to save and strengthen faith, which was the service required of individuals and society; that the greatest cause of the times was to cling to the Qur'an, and that the Risale-i Nur devoted all its strength to this matter; that enemies of the homeland and the nation, and secret atheists, attacked and stirred up opposition under various pretexts; "But we are compelled to take positive action. We have the Light, not the ball of politics. Even if we had a hundred hands, they would be sufficient only for the Light," saying that the Light would defeat the enemies of religion, that taking positive action had an effect like an atomic bomb, and that the Risale-i Nur had no relation to politics; that the greatest principle of our profession was sincerity, that no other purpose could be adopted except the pleasure of God, and that the power of the Light was precisely this; that with sincerity and positive action, divine care and mercy would protect the Risale-i Nur, and so on. We can say, testifying to those who listened to the Master's lessons and conversations: A single lesson or conversation of the Master was not only an opportunity for salvation for many young people, but also a source of support for selfless service to the Risale-i Nur. Most of the selfless students who served the Light have been present at one or more of the Master's lessons or admonitions. One of the students he sent to Ankara for the service of Nur while he was in Emirdağ, looking at the state of the world, fell into despair, asking, "When will these people hear the truths of Nur, how will the thick veils of darkness be torn, and how will the spiritual darkness be dispelled?"

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Emirdag Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Even the most perfect members of the philosophical chain and the geniuses of that chain, such as Plato and Aristotle, Ibn Sina and Al-Farabi, have issued a despotic judgment by saying, "The ultimate goal of humanity is to resemble the Necessary Being, that is, to be like the Necessarily Existing." They have stirred up arrogance and freely run in the valleys of shirk (polytheism), confronting many shirk factions such as the materialists, the idolaters of nature, the idolaters of causality, and the idolaters of the physical world. They have closed the doors of human weakness, helplessness, poverty, need, imperfection, and flaws, and blocked the path of servitude to God. They have clung to nature, could not completely escape from shirk, and failed to find the wide door of gratitude. Prophethood, however, decrees that the goal of humanity and the duty of mankind is to embody divine virtues and noble character, while recognizing one's weakness and turning to God's power, acknowledging one's frailty and relying on God's strength, recognizing one's poverty and trusting in God's mercy, seeing one's need and seeking help from God's generosity, recognizing one's faults and seeking divine forgiveness, and seeing one's imperfections and praising God's perfection. This is the essence of true servitude to God.

Sözler ·Otuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, as the four hundred million disciples of the All-Wise Qur'an have awakened, and as four hundred million people will heal these three terrible wounds of humanity with their own sacred fundamental laws, just as the Qur'an showed a thousand three hundred years ago with its celestial, sacred fundamental laws; and if the Day of Judgment does not come soon, humanity will gain both the happiness of worldly life and the happiness of the hereafter; and death will be removed from eternal punishment and a certificate of release will be shown to the world of light; and the civilization emerging from it will completely overcome evil and corruption; and instead of bribing to gain a part of religion or a part of civilization, perhaps civilization will serve and assist those sacred laws, as understood from the signs and symbols of the Qur'an of the Manifest Revelation. The awakened humanity now expects, begs, and seeks mercy from the Divine. 7 The Everlasting is the Everlasting Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 74 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Ramazan 10 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ramazan

The thought that if a person prays and acts in the right direction, his worldly efforts and endeavors will be transferred to the account of the hereafter and result in eternal happiness and lights, is certainly known to what extent he will ensure doing that duty with eagerness and love. This truth must be taken as a guide by all officials, artisans, and tradesmen. And this lesson must be taught to the general public. This mentioned subject is a part of the service of the Master, which is more beneficial to the people than a drop from the ocean. To those who say "return to Islam" to the believers, woe to them! FOOTNOTE ... In the name of Him, exalted is He 1 Dear, sincere brothers! In the blessed Ramadan, which has earned a blessed life of eighty years of worship for the fortunate ones, may God build, the spiritual company of Light will benefit from that gain. Until the festival, as much as possible, the followers of Light should spiritually say "Amen" to each other's prayers with sincerity, so that one of them may gain those eighty years, and each one will be a shareholder according to their degree. Of course, you will spiritually help this sick brother of yours who is the weakest and carries the heaviest burden...

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Emirdag Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The disciples of Risaletü'n-Nur, who are a month away from us, saw the condition of our Master's illness exactly as it was in a dream at the same time. Likewise, the groups of Sabri and Hafız Ali worked in an even more important way for our ailing Master at the same time, that is, in Kastamonu. For example: (This is a part of Sabri's letter.) My Master, may you be well; at the moment of your illness, the warriors of the source of light there, just as they performed spiritual labor for an hour for the servant of the Qur'an, also performed a special spiritual labor for this year in this village. This was mentioned to me by the poor one a day before the Night of Power, during the time of the blessing: "This year, the Night of Power will be two nights." I also told the congregation: "Our Master (May Allah preserve him and grant him health) for certain purposes, on some blessed nights, would strive to revive that blessed night even a day before, or even a day after the actual blessed night. So we decided and resolved to observe the Night of Power for two nights in his account. On the first night, we worked on our lessons and recitations such as the Evrad-ı Bahaiye, the Tasbihat, the Sekîne, the Delâil-i Hayrat, and the Cevşenü'l-Kebîr. On the second night, similarly, we gave advice... Thus, in terms of following, we have worked for our Master's account with a hundred congregations. Later, in places like Isparta, Atabey, İslâmköy, Kuleönü, and others, in addition to other duties, every day we distributed the chapters of the Qur'an and completed the recitation of the entire Qur'an, and for the entire Ramadan and the recitation of the Ayat al-Kursi, all for the account of our Master. Therefore, there must be a wisdom in these acts of worship performed specifically this year, which we did not know, and we were made to work for our Master's account, just like our brothers from Kastamonu. May Allah grant our Master long life, may He bestow hidden, eternal healing, cure, and care. Ameen! Your student, Sabri

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

We have accepted the greetings written with the blessed pens of the esteemed mothers of the innocent, hardworking children, Yılmaz, aged seven, and Hüsnü, aged thirteen, who live in the house of our dear brother Hıfzı in Safranbolu, which is a small Nuriye madrasa, on behalf of all Safranbolu and the Eflâni madrasa-i Nuriyesi as a blessed offering for this Ramadan. Yılmaz's dream has come true exactly as he imagined. A part of the beautiful and sincere letter from Mustafa Sungur, one of the truly small heroes of Eflâni, will be included in the Lâhika. Indeed, Mustafa Osman finding two companions, Mustafa Oruç and Mustafa Sungur, and having very serious friends in the service of Nur, is a miracle of his sincerity and success. Especially we send our greetings and prayers to Ahmed Fuad, who is the Hasan Feyzi of Safranbolu, and to the others whose names appear in those letters, and we congratulate them on their extraordinary efforts. We send our greetings to all our brothers and sisters in thousands.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 186 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, faithful brothers; for a significant spiritual reason, there are a few Nuri tasks for you at the moment, which is to work with the Nur lessons with all your strength in this third medrese of Yusufiye, so that you do not fall into double standards and partiality towards those who are unfortunate and suffering in prison. Because, there are terrible corrupters working behind the curtain, taking advantage of conflict, grudge, hatred, and stubbornness. Since many of our imprisoned friends carry the heroic spirit of sacrificing their lives for their homeland, their nation, and their loved ones, if necessary. Naturally, these brave people must give up their grudges, stubbornness, and hatred, which are harmful and of no benefit, especially in this stormy time, in order to protect the safety of the nation, the peace of these imprisoned people, and to escape the corruption of those who are trying to spread anarchism behind the curtain. Otherwise, in this time, like lighting fire to gunpowder, it may cause serious troubles, shocks, and perhaps even the involvement of foreign committees in this Afyon region. Since we have come here by divine fate for their sake, and some of us do not want to leave this place for their happiness and spiritual comfort, and we are sacrificing our rest for them and enduring all hardships with patience and tolerance. Naturally, these new brothers of ours must also, like the prisoners from Denizli, refrain from quarreling with each other and must reconcile and be brothers for the sake of our brotherhood, out of respect for Sha'ban and Ramadan. Indeed, we and I know them as Nur students and have included them in our prayers. Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Dear, sincere brothers; in the north, in Sweden, Norway, Finland, just as they accept the Qur'an as the most important book in their schools, they have asked at the Câmiü’l-Ezher, "Is there no way to alleviate and purify in these very long days of the north?" It seems that not only the small governments of Europe, but perhaps also those who do not openly declare themselves for fear of political meaning, who were once great and held high positions in the world, have truly found comfort only and exclusively in the truths of the Qur'an, after seeing that the world's evil and transience have been reduced to nothing with terrible blows, and thus can be considered together with those small ones in spirit. Yes, after understanding the nature of the world, certainly there is no other cure for the wound of human imagination and despair than the Qur'an, besides eternal life.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 184 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Twenty-Sixth Letter This Twenty-Sixth Letter is a rare and precious Fourth Mebhas, with little connection to others. First Mebhas 1 In the name of Him, the Exalted - and indeed, nothing exists but praises Him. In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And if a whisper from Satan does touch you, then seek refuge in Allah. Indeed, He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing. 2 The Evidence of the Qur'an against Satan and His Followers The First Mebhas, which binds Iblis, comprehends Satan, and silences the people of transgression, is a decisive case in an impartial trial, firmly rejecting the cunning of Satan. I had previously written a summary of this case ten years ago in Lemeât. As follows: Eleven years before composing this treatise, during the sacred month of Ramadan, I was in Istanbul, listening to recitations in the Bayezid Mosque. Suddenly, I did not see a person, but I felt as if I heard a spiritual voice calling me, turning my mind to itself. I listened as if in a dream. I saw it saying to me: "You see the Qur'an as very high and very bright. Judge impartially, look at it that way. That is, imagine it as a human speech, look at it that way. Then, would you see those merits, those adornments?" Indeed, I was deceived by it, and I imagined it as a human speech and looked at it that way. I saw that just as when the electric switch of Bayezid is turned off and the lights go out, the brightness of the Qur'an began to be hidden by that assumption. At that moment, I realized that the one speaking to me was Satan, and he was trying to mislead me. I sought refuge in the Qur'an. Suddenly, a light came to my heart and gave me an absolute strength to defend. At that time, a debate began decisively against Satan.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In His name - and indeed, nothing exists but praises Him. 1 Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. 2 My dear, sincere, and devoted brother Re'fet Bey; regarding the question you asked, the easiest and most permissible answer is your own answer. Both the commentary of Mülteka Şerhi Damad and the book Merâki'l-Felâh state: One expiation is sufficient for two Ramadans. One expiation suffices for multiple repeated incidents, because there is overlap. And they said, this is the correct view. From the perspective of truth, in this matter, there is a strict view and a lenient view. In the strict view, if the strength and capacity are sufficient, then a separate expiation is required for each Ramadan. However, from the lenient perspective, based on the principle of overlap, one expiation is obligatory for multiple Ramadans, while separate expiations are only recommended. Since this expiation includes both the meaning of guilt and the meaning of worship, it is neither strictly enforced nor overlaps. Dear brother, since we are currently occupied with the fundamentals of the greater jurisprudence (fıkhü'l-ekber) and the matters of faith (esâsât-ı imaniye), I cannot at the moment seriously focus on the detailed and minor issues of particular matters (dekaik-i mesâil-i fer'iyeye), which require reference to narration and the methods and criteria of the scholars of ijtihad. Moreover, I do not have the books with me, nor do I have the time to refer to them. In any case, the Islamic scholars have already conducted such thorough investigations that there is no need for further detailed research on the details. If I truly felt a real need, I would go into the deep areas of the mujtahid's reasoning regarding such matters and make some statements. Perhaps the time for such detailed investigations has not yet come. Anyway. This time, regarding the verse at the end of Surah Feth and its connection: Those will be with those upon whom Allah has bestowed His grace from among the prophets, the truthful, the witnesses, and the righteous. 3 And in the book "Minhâc-ı Sünnet," regarding the interpretation of the secret of the verse: ...except for the love among relatives. 4 How do you find these interpretations? Brothers Husrev and you, it would be good if you write a copy of all the parts of the kerâmât-ı gaybiye of Sheikh Geylânî and send it to Hulûsi Bey. They should also be sent to Âsım Bey. First, (using the expression of Gavs-ı Âzam, Bekir Bey), in our expression, Bekir Ağa, Ahmed Husrev, Lütfü, Rüşdü, Hâ...

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 273 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers, the persevering and true heirs of mine! Recently, a very important and anxious spiritual question was brought to my attention regarding the students of the Risale-i Nur. Later, I realized that the majority of the Risale-i Nur students are asking this question and will continue to ask it. Suddenly, a response came to mind. I told Feyzi. He said: "At least summarize it." Anxious question: In this last age's fitna (tribulation), hunger will play a significant role. According to reports, the wicked will use this to suffocate the poor, hungry believers who are struggling with their livelihood, and will try to make them forget or at least reduce their religious feelings to a secondary or tertiary level. So, how can there be justice in everything, even in the punishment, from the perspective of divine mercy and decree, for the people of faith and the innocent? And how should the people of faith, especially the students of the Risale-i Nur, benefit from this calamity in terms of faith and the reckoning of the hereafter, and how should they behave and resist? Answer: Since the most important cause of this calamity is the ingratitude and unthankfulness for blessings and the rebellion caused by not appreciating the value of divine blessings, the Just and Wise One, in order to guide people to true gratitude, has inflicted this calamity on those thankless people who do not observe religious practices like Ramadan, by demonstrating the true taste and great value of the blessing of bread, which is the greatest blessing especially in the aspect of life. Thus, He has acted justly with wisdom. The duty of the people of faith, the seekers of truth, especially the students of the Risale-i Nur, is to regard this calamitous hunger as an opportunity for supplication, repentance, and submission, similar to the fasting of Ramadan. They must not allow it to lead to begging, theft, or anarchy under the excuse of necessity. Some wealthy people and even some salaried individuals who do not empathize with the hungry poor will listen to the Risale-i Nur and, moved by this necessary hunger, will show mercy and help the hungry with charity. And those who indulge their desires with delicious foods, who are tempted by base desires and greed.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 95 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. In the name of Him, the Exalted. Dear, sincere brothers; This passage will be written both in the addendum and at the end of the permission of the Qur'an. In a few days, we will also send another important passage. By the mystery of the Night of Power in the blessed month of Ramadan, by the wisdom of having gained a spiritual life of eighty-three years, and by the sincerity of the followers of the Risale-i Nur, and by the principle of mutual support and shared spiritual efforts, each faithful student will certainly obtain that extraordinary spiritual gain. Indeed, within this circle, it is highly probable that not just one or two, ten or twenty, but perhaps even hundreds of pure, true believers will attain the reality of the Night of Power. With the sincerity of spiritual devotion and the principle of shared spiritual efforts, we and you are approaching this truth. In this noble Ramadan, each of us should consider himself as part of the whole, and within the general company of brothers, take upon himself the responsibility of the whole, and in the words such as "Save us, have mercy on us, forgive us, guide us, and make this Night of Power in this Ramadan better for us than a thousand months," the intention should be for all the brothers within us. And especially, you should help your weakest brother in his heavy duty with that special intention. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 112 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I have not yet read the miracle of Gavsi to anyone. The mention of this miracle makes one think of the act of reading. The blessed Ramadan is rapidly slipping from our hands, and we must strive to save it from the hands of these rebels and the ignorant of blessings. Imam Omar Efendi, last year, was moved like myself upon learning that the work "The Wisdoms of Ramadan" had arrived after the month of Ramadan had passed. In the sermon of the first Friday of this Ramadan, while I was present, I read several of these luminous wisdoms verbatim to hundreds of people. I cannot describe the feelings of gratitude that arose in this poor one at this moment. Praise be to Allah, this is the grace of my Lord. 11 Hulusi • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 181 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Ramazan-ı Şerif 11 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ramazan-ı Şerif · Ramazan-ı Şerîf

SEVENTH POINT The fast of Ramadan is one of the many wise reasons that consider the profit of the human beings who work and trade in this world for the hereafter. It is as follows: In the noble month of Ramadan, the reward of good deeds is multiplied by a thousand. Each letter of the Holy Qur’an, according to the narration of the hadith, has ten rewards; it is counted as ten good deeds and brings ten fruits of Paradise. In the noble month of Ramadan, each letter is not ten, but a thousand; and each letter of verses like Ayat al-Kursi is worth thousands; and on the Fridays of Ramadan, even more. And on the Night of Power, each letter is counted as thirty thousand good deeds. Indeed, the Holy Qur’an, whose every letter yields thirty thousand eternal fruits, becomes like a luminous tree of paradise, and in the noble month of Ramadan, it grants millions of these eternal fruits to the believers. Come, look at this sacred, eternal, and profitable trade, observe and reflect, so that you may understand how ignorant and foolish those are who do not appreciate the value of these letters. Thus, the noble month of Ramadan is indeed a very profitable market and bazaar for the trade of the hereafter. It is a very fertile ground for spiritual harvest. And for the springtime of good deeds, it is like the month of April. It is a sacred and brilliant festival, a gateway to the sovereignty of divine lordship, where human servitude is expressed in its purest and most sacred form. And because of this, one is obligated to fast, to refrain from the animalistic desires of the soul, such as eating and drinking, which are driven by ignorance and greed. For a moment, by leaving behind worldly needs and entering a state of angelic purity or engaging in the trade of the hereafter, one becomes a kind of intermediary between the temporal and the eternal, expressing a spiritual state and a soul freed from worldly attachments.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Prelude In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And I did not create the jinn and mankind except to worship Me. 1 With the mystery of this noble verse, the wisdom and purpose of sending man to this world is to know the Creator of the universe, to believe in Him and to worship Him. And man's natural duty and inherent responsibility is the knowledge of Allah and belief in Him, and to affirm His oneness and unity with certainty and conviction. Indeed, for the unfortunate human being, who by nature desires an eternal life and is endowed with countless aspirations and boundless sorrows, the belief in Allah and the knowledge of Allah, which are the foundation and key to eternal life, are superior to other things and perfections in relation to that human being. Perhaps most of them have no value at all. Since this truth is strongly proven with strong evidence in the Risale-i Nur, we refer this truth to the Risale-i Nur and in this age, we only mention two pillars that shake the certainty of faith and cause hesitation within the Four Questions. The solution to the first pillar is two issues. First issue: As detailed and proven in the Thirteenth Lemma of the Thirty-First Letter, in general matters, the value of denial in the face of proof is nonexistent and its strength is very weak. For example, regarding the sighting of the crescent at the beginning of Ramadan, if two witnesses confirm the sighting of the crescent and thousands of scholars and experts say "We did not see it" and deny it, their denials are worthless and powerless. Because in proof, they support each other and there is consensus. In denial, however, even if there are differences, they are insignificant; everyone is left alone, individual. Because the one who proves looks outward and decides according to the external evidence.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O Great Master; the Word that has come to Atabey as the fruit of Ramadan and that conveys the wisdoms of the Noble Ramadan, is warning us and unveiling the hidden wisdoms we do not know. Every Word I read, my tongue, which is incapable, cannot describe or adequately appreciate the lofty truths you have revealed. And I see, understand, and believe so firmly that a time will come when this Risalatü'l-Envar and Mektubatü'n-Nur will become a powerful source of light and energy, like a mountain burning with inner fire, radiating a luminous power. And perhaps it already has. It will illuminate distant places with the light of guidance and warning, just as pressing a button on an electric dynamo can flood every corner with electricity. An old student of the Light, The late Lütfi's friend Zeki • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 78 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This joke belongs to Effendi Mesud. O my esteemed Master! From the time I reached maturity until now, my lofty intellect and faith had been locked up under a locked box made of the armor of the devil. Thanks to your prayers and the good intentions and advice you showed me, only after seven years, with the prayers of my Master, the armored box of the devil was broken, and my faith was returned to me again. And I prove that I have received it by the fact that on the day you accepted my prayers, that is, on the third day of the noble Ramadan, I was present before you for the visit. After I left, the dream shown by the Almighty Allah and presented to my beloved Master, in my humble interpretation, if I had not taken the prayer from the east to the west, I would have gone to the pit of the damned like a man carrying a basket in his hand. I was standing before that door, but thanks to the effective prayer I received, I was not called from that terrible door, and upon my return, I was not allowed to participate in the wide street where people pass each other shoulder to shoulder and where we were in a state of ecstasy watching the procession and the spectacle, but only my esteemed Master's prayer was accepted before the Almighty. And these are the irresistible effects of the Words. And I, in return, intend to serve the path that my Master has followed, but my service alone is not enough. That is also only for our benefit in the hereafter. I only pray to the Almighty Allah five times a day: "O Lord, O Lord! For twenty-seven years, my faith, which the cursed devil had locked in a steel box, was broken and released by my esteemed Master, that is, as a service to the publication of the Treatise of Light, which is the light of the Holy Qur'an. O Lord, O Most Merciful, on the day you showed me in my dream, the day of the well of the damned, make the interpreter of the Qur'an and the last writer, Said Nursi, the standard-bearer on the Day of Judgment. And may my prayer be recited five times a day, O Lord, O Most Merciful. And all praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the worlds."

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 95 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Prelude In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And I did not create the jinn and mankind except to worship Me. 1 With the mystery of this great verse, the wisdom and purpose of sending man to this world is to know the Creator of the universe and to believe in Him and worship Him. And man's natural duty and inherent responsibility is the knowledge of Allah and belief in Him, and to affirm His existence and oneness with certainty and conviction. Indeed, for the unfortunate human being, who by nature desires an eternal life and is endowed with countless aspirations and boundless sorrows, the belief in Allah and the knowledge of Allah, which are the foundation and key to eternal life, are superior to all other things and perfections in relation to that human being. Perhaps most of the others have no value at all. Since this truth is strongly proven with strong evidence in the Risale-i Nur, we refer this truth to the Risale-i Nur and in this age, we only mention the two pillars that shake the certainty of faith and cause hesitation within the Four Questions. The solution to the first pillar is two issues. First issue: As detailed and proven in the Thirteenth Lemma of the Thirty-First Letter, in general matters, the value of denial in the face of proof is nonexistent and its strength is very weak. For example, regarding the sighting of the crescent at the beginning of Ramadan, if two witnesses confirm the sighting of the crescent and thousands of scholars and experts say "We did not see it" and deny it, their denials are worthless and powerless. Because in proof, they support each other and there is consensus. In denial, however, even if there are many, there is no difference; each person is left alone, individual. Because the one who proves looks outward and decides according to external evidence.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Mr. Re'fet has a joke. My dear and respected Master; Your latest words left a deep impression and emotion in me. I could not understand the cause of the writer. I found your character very angry in those words. A very fiery pen poured out all your sorrows. Although I was enchanted and amazed by the truths it contained, I read it for hours. Now, I cannot prefer any of your words over another. Because, when I consider one important, another appears even more important, and yet another seems the most important. Therefore, I compare the varieties of the Koran to the stars in the sky. Indeed, although stars differ in brightness, they are all stars. And since they all derive their light from the same source, they do not seem to differ from one another in essence. Your words are exactly like this. Even if I read each one a hundred times, I can still read it for the hundred and first time with the same great spiritual pleasure as if I had never read it before. Regarding this subject, I end my words, thinking that no matter how much I write, I will not be able to write anything about the words. Re'fet • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 94 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

One of the great wisdoms of fasting in the context of the Lordship of Allah is as follows: Allah, the Almighty, has spread the surface of the earth as a table of blessings and has arranged all the kinds of blessings upon that table in a manner of "from where they do not expect"1. Through this, He expresses His perfect Lordship, His Mercy and Compassion. However, people, under the veil of ignorance and within the circle of causes, cannot fully perceive the truth expressed in this condition and sometimes forget it. But in the sacred month of Ramadan, the believers suddenly become a well-organized army. In a manner as if they have been invited to the banquet of the Eternal Sovereign, they await the command of "Come" near sunset, showing a servant-like attitude. In this way, they respond to that compassionate, majestic, and all-encompassing Mercy with a broad, noble, and disciplined servitude. Indeed, can those who do not partake in such a lofty servitude and noble honor be worthy of the name of human? SECOND POINT Another of the great wisdoms of the sacred month of Ramadan, in terms of expressing gratitude for the blessings of Allah, is as follows: As stated in the first point, the food brought from the kitchen of a sultan by a food seller is priced. It is an extreme folly to consider those precious blessings as worthless and not to recognize the one who bestows them, just as it would be to give a tip to the food seller but not acknowledge the sultan. Allah, the Almighty, has spread His countless blessings upon the earth in various forms and asks for gratitude as the price of those blessings. The apparent causes and agents of those blessings are like the food seller. We pay a price to those agents and are grateful to them. Indeed, we often show excessive respect and gratitude to them, even though they are not entitled to it. However, the True Giver of Blessings is infinitely more deserving of gratitude than those agents, through the blessings themselves. Therefore, thanking Him means recognizing that those blessings come directly from Him, appreciating their value, and realizing one's own need for them. Indeed, fasting in the sacred month of Ramadan is the key to a true, pure, noble, and universal gratitude. Because, in other times, one is under the rule of necessity.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him. In His Name, the Most High. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings forevermore. My beloved, sincere brothers and my selfless companions in the service of the Qur'an, Sabri, Hafiz Ali, Husrev, Refet, Bekir, Lutfi, and Effendis; my brothers, during this noble Ramadan, I had the desire to open topics from the world of light. Unfortunately, an incident has compelled me to speak about the world of darkness. My surrounding friends, with a curious and anxious tone, are asking me for an explanation of this new incident. In order to free you and them from anxiety, I will briefly explain this incident in two parts. First part: This incident, which is relatively calamitous and painful for us, is being transformed by the care and mercy of the Almighty into another form. Yes, just as Paradise is not cheap, Hell is not unnecessary. The intention behind this incident towards us appears to be mercy, while its intention towards the people of this world demonstrates the necessity of Hell. Indeed, the form of this incident in this noble Ramadan was very ugly. But as the Great Gavs said, because of the care in the eye of the Almighty and our being under His protection, many signs of mercy appeared in our favor. Second part: In this noble Ramadan, feeling the weakness, helplessness, poverty, and need, and turning to the Almighty, gave a kind of awakening, excitement, awareness, and intensity. This incident became a significant source of strength for the recitation of the prayers I am reading now in Ramadan. Indeed, calamities are like divine whips to drive us to the Divine Presence. Every word I read, every prayer and supplication, becomes conscious and intense. It does not become formal or lifeless. The secret of the hidden worship of the Companions lies in this point. Their recitation of tasbih and remembrance was conscious and meaningful in its entirety. FOOTNOTE Said Nursi • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 225 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is addressed to Bey Hulusi. 2 And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him, in His name. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings in the number of the tens of minutes you have spent writing parts of the Message of Light 3. My brother, who is pious, serious, pure, and devoted to the hereafter; First of all: I have sent you the Second Part of the Thirty-Second Word. FOOTNOTE Read it carefully and write it beautifully. If there are any errors, correct them. Since it was written hastily and with a sorrowful heart, it will contain some inconsistencies. Secondly: You are writing that there is a temporary laziness and negligence in you. Apart from the relaxation and idleness that arise from the excitement of spring's blood, from the sleeplessness due to the shortening of nights, and from the enthusiasm of those who are interested in the matters, it is possible that the disturbance in me, due to our spiritual connection, has affected and spread to you. At the time of the death of the late Abdurrahman, although I was unaware of it, I felt a great disturbance during the holy month of Ramadan due to that spiritual connection. Now I understand that there are many unconscious and involuntary influences. But, my brother, you are now responsible for two duties: One is the duty of my brother Hulusi Bey; the other is the duty of being a spiritual father, a brother, and a possessor of light, which has also been added to you, for Abdurrahman, who was very likely to become my spiritual son. He was my true heir. He regarded my writings and property as his own and possessed them as such. From now on, do not consider my writings and words as your teacher's writings, but know them as your own property and words, and possess them as such. Tell Hakki Efendi that he should also understand his position in the place of my brother Abdülmejid and know that he is responsible for his duty. Thirdly: There is no need to write any other Word besides the Thirty-Third Word. On the one hand, this number of thirty-three is very blessed, and I will not abandon it for any reason. On the other hand, the essential parts of the Quranic truths and the necessary parts for faith have been written with almost absolute certainty. I hope that the Almighty

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 209 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, there are many things like these examples, and the Divine Bounty has many aspects. The people of this village know most of them. But do not suppose that I mention these for the sake of pride. Perhaps I was compelled to do so. Nor should you think that it brings me any benefit. These bounties are either a kindness to the sincere friends who come to me, or a favor for the service of the Qur'an, or a benefit from the economy's bounty, or else they are the sustenance of the four cats that are with me and recite "Yâ Rahîm, Yâ Rahîm," which comes in the form of Divine blessing, and I benefit from it. Yes, if you listen carefully to their sad murmurs, you will understand that they recite "Yâ Rahîm, Yâ Rahîm." The subject of cats has come up, so it reminds me of a chicken. I have a chicken. During this winter, it was like an egg machine, giving me an egg every day with very little feed, from the treasure of mercy. One day it even gave me two eggs, and I was amazed. I asked my friends, "Can this happen?" They said, "Perhaps it is a Divine kindness." Also, this chicken had a small chick that it raised in summer. At the beginning of the blessed Ramadan, it started laying eggs and continued for forty days. Small, in winter, and in Ramadan, this blessed condition was undeniably a Divine gift, and neither I nor those who serve me had any doubt. Moreover, as soon as the mother stopped laying eggs, this one immediately started, and never left me without eggs. SECOND DIVINE QUESTION: The people of the world say: "How can we trust you that you will not interfere with our world? If we leave you free, perhaps you will interfere. How can we know that you are not being cunning? How can we know that you are not pretending to be detached from the world, secretly taking people's wealth, and not openly taking it through some hidden trickery?" Answer: My condition and situation were well known twenty years ago in the War Council of Orfî and before the time of freedom. My defense in the War Council at that time, under the name of the "Testament of the Two Schools of Sorrow," clearly shows that I have lived not only without trickery, but even without descending to the level of any kind of cleverness. If it had been trickery, during these five years you would have received a request from me in a manner of seeking support. A deceitful person would have

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE SIXTH POINT One of the great wisdoms of the sacred month of Ramadan, considered in the aspect of the revelation of the Holy Qur’an, and in the aspect of Ramadan being the most important time of the Qur’an’s revelation, is as follows: Since the Holy Qur’an was revealed in the month of Ramadan, by remembering the time of its revelation, and by resembling the angelic state through abstaining from the lower desires of the soul and worldly conditions, and by refraining from eating and drinking, one can read and listen to the Qur’an as if it were newly revealed. In this way, one can listen to the divine addresses as if they were heard at the moment of their revelation, and as if hearing them directly from the Noble Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him), perhaps from the Archangel Jibril, or perhaps from the Eternal Speaker himself, thus experiencing a sacred state. And by doing so, one becomes a translator and conveys it to others, thereby demonstrating to some extent the wisdom of the Qur’an’s revelation. Indeed, during the sacred month of Ramadan, the Islamic world becomes like a great mosque. A great mosque where millions of memorizers recite that Qur’an and convey those celestial addresses to others in the corners of this grand mosque. Every Ramadan, the verse الشَّهْرُ رَمَضَانَ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ فِيهِ الْقُرْآنُ (1) is shown in a luminous and brilliant manner; Ramadan proves that it is the month of the Qur’an. The rest of the congregation, some listen to these memorizers with reverence, others recite it to themselves. In such a sacred mosque, how despicable it is to be subject to the desires of the lower self and to leave that luminous state by eating and drinking, and how much it is an object of spiritual hatred for the congregation in that mosque. Similarly, those who oppose the people of fasting during Ramadan are also an object of spiritual hatred and contempt for the entire Islamic world.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ribâ 10 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ribâ · Riba · riba

A question was asked by a person: "The truth prevails and is not overthrown. But the disbeliever prevails over the Muslim." The answer: Just as there is obedience and rebellion against the commands derived from the attribute of speech, there is also obedience and rebellion against the commands derived from the attribute of will. In the former case, the reward and punishment prevail in the hereafter; in the latter case, the reward and punishment prevail in this world. For example, the reward of patience is victory. The punishment of sloth is poverty. The reward of effort and perseverance is wealth and victory. Therefore, the obedience of the disbeliever to the commands of creation has prevailed over the rebellion of the Muslim against the commands of creation. Just as it is not necessary for a Muslim to be a Muslim in every attribute, it is not necessary for a disbeliever to be a disbeliever in every attribute and to be freed from disbelief. Or, the victory is a deception for him and a transformation for the Muslim. "What is the revolution of this world?" "It is the struggle of effort against capital." "Is there no way to reconcile the two?" "Yes, the obligation of zakat and the respect for usury, and the characteristics of kindness are the conditions for peace. If you pull out the gold from the usury chest, the castle of the oppressive civilization will collapse." "How do you see the two currents in the infidels?" "For now, one is impure and the other is pure. The absolutely pure is only the signs of Islam." "Therefore, a curse upon both currents!" "Yes. However, to call the one working to purify the impurity as impure, in order to purify the impurity that has already affected us, would not be in our interest. For example, a wild beast is choking you. A bear is choking the beast. To strike the bear's chest to save yourself is more out of instinct than reason. Indeed, a widespread madness has already spread in the world." "What do you see in the separation of disbelief?" "I see the unity of Islam."

Rumûz ·Bir Insi Tarafindan Soru ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A REPLY TO THE ANGLICAN CHURCH Once, in a time of fear, Islam's enemy, a political spy, a deceitful priest who wanted to show himself in high places, asked us four things with a very arrogant question, demanding six hundred words. It was necessary to say "Tuh!" in his face against his arrogance, to remain silent by turning away from his spying, and to give a resounding answer like a slap against his denial. I did not address him. This is our answer to a righteous man. He asked first: "What is the religion of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him)?" I said: Here is the Qur'an. The six pillars of faith and the five pillars of Islam are the main purpose of the Qur'an. He asked second: "What has it given to thought and life?" I said: To thought, unity; to life, direction. My evidence for this is: 2 Say: He is Allah, the One. 1 So be firm, as you have been commanded. He asked third: "How does it treat current evils?" I said: Honoring interest is abolished, and the obligation of almsgiving is established. My evidence for this is: 3 Allah obliterates interest. 4 And Allah has permitted trade and forbidden interest. And: 5 Establish prayer and give alms. He asked fourth: "How does it view the corruption of humanity?" I said: Effort is the origin and the foundation. Human wealth does not accumulate in the hands of the oppressors; it does not remain in their hands. My evidence for this is: 6 And know that nothing is due to man except what he strives for. 7 And those who hoard gold and silver and do not spend it in the way of Allah—inform them of a painful punishment.

Sözler ·Lemeat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah and His blessings forever, always, in His name, exalted is He. Beloved, sincere brothers; First of all: I heartily congratulate you on your past and future, material and spiritual holidays and blessed nights, and with all my soul and spirit, I pray for the acceptance of your prayers and acts of worship from the mercy of the Almighty, and we say "Amen" to these blessed prayers. Secondly: I have been compelled to give a confidential answer to two questions, which are both spiritual and of great importance from many aspects. First Question: Why did you used to be so passionately involved in politics in the past, but you have completely abandoned it for nearly forty years? The Answer: I have certainly come to know that the most fundamental law of human politics is: "For the safety of the nation, individuals are sacrificed. For the safety of the community, the individual is sacrificed. For the homeland, everything is sacrificed." Horrible crimes have arisen from the misuse of this law in all kinds of humanity until now. This fundamental law of humanity has led to much abuse because it has no definite limit. The two World Wars emerged from the abuse of this cruel fundamental law and for forty years, it has hindered the progress of humanity for a thousand years, and it issued a fatwa for the destruction of ninety innocent people because of one criminal. Beneath the veil of a supposed public interest, personal desires have destroyed a whole town because of one criminal. Since the Risale-i Nur proves this truth in some of its collections and defenses, I refer you to them. Thus, against this cruel fundamental law of human politics, I have found the fundamental law from the Throne of the Almighty in the Qur'an, the miraculous Book of clear evidence. This law is expressed in the following verse: "And no bearer of a burden will bear the burden of another." (3) "Whoever kills a soul unless for a soul or for corruption on the earth, it is as though he has killed mankind entirely." (4) In other words, these two verses teach this principle: "One person's crime does not make others responsible. Also, an innocent person is not sacrificed for others without their consent. An innocent person is not sacrificed for all humanity without their will. If someone sacrifices themselves of their own free will, that sacrifice is a martyrdom, which is a different matter."

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 74 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The emergence of most of the prophets in Asia, and the coming of the judges of law in Europe, is a symbol and sign of the eternal decree that Asia's peoples will be awakened, advanced, and governed by religion and the heart. Philosophy and wisdom should assist religion and the heart, not replace them. Secondly, comparing Islam to Christianity and then turning away from religion as Europe has done is a great mistake. First of all, Europe has religion. The fact that great European figures such as Wilson, Lloyd George, and Venizelos are deeply committed to their faith, like a priest, shows that Europe has religion, and perhaps even a form of religious zeal. Thirdly, comparing Islam to Christianity is an incorrect analogy. Because when Europe was devoted to religion, it was not civilized; it became civilized only after abandoning religious zeal. Moreover, religion was the cause of three centuries of internal warfare among them. Since it had become a means for tyrannical rulers to oppress the common people, the poor, and the intellectuals, there was a general temporary hostility toward religion. In Islam, however, history shows that it has caused internal warfare only once. Moreover, whenever the people of Islam have genuinely embraced religion, they have made significant progress. The greatest proof of this is the Islamic state of Andalusia, as acknowledged by Europe's greatest scholars. Moreover, whenever the Muslim community has turned away from religion, they have fallen into ruin and decline. Moreover, Islam has always been the fortress and refuge of the poor and the learned, because it protects the poor and the common people through thousands of compassionate issues such as the obligation of zakat and the prohibition of usury, and because it encourages reason and knowledge through words like "Do they not understand?" "Do they not reflect?" "Do they not ponder?" and because it protects the learned. Therefore, there is no reason to be hostile to Islam.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Answer to a conceited priest who wants to look down from above A man has thrown you into the mud, is killing you. He has stepped on your throat, yet with his arrogant questioning he asks: "What is your sect?" The fitting answer is to spit in his face, to remain silent with disdain and spit in his shameless face. Spit in that face of his! Rather, this is for the sake of truth: 1. Q - What is the religion of Muhammad? A - It is the Qur'an. 2. Q - What did it give to thought and life? A - Unity and direction. 3. Q - What is the cure for your sects? A - Honoring interest and the obligation of almsgiving. 4. Q - What do you say about this earthquake? A - "And those who hoard gold..." and "Indeed, for man is nothing but what he strives for."

Rumûz ·Mektup 8 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Jews are the people who have adopted these two general and tremendous principles of the Qur'anic verses, which they have turned into a kind of social and human life cycle through deception and trickery. These are the people who cause the social life of humanity to tremble, who pit labor and capital against each other, who create usurious interest that leads to the establishment of banks, and who accumulate wealth through deceit and fraud. They are the same people who join all kinds of corrupt committees and meddle in every type of revolution in order to take revenge against the governments and the victorious ones from whom they have been deprived and who have always suffered oppression. For example, "فَتَمَنَّوُا الْمَوْتَ" (So they wished for death): "If you are truthful, you would desire death. But you will not desire it." Indeed, in the assembly of the Prophet, a small community, under the title of an individual incident, expresses that the Jewish people, the most famous among the nations of humanity for their desire for life and fear of death, will never desire death until the Day of Resurrection and will never abandon their desire for life. For example, "وَضُرِبَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الذِّلَّةُ وَالْمَسْكَنَةُ" (And humiliation and poverty were stamped upon them): This title generally expresses the future destiny of that people. Indeed, it is because of such terrible destinies woven into the lineage and fate of that people that the Qur'an acts very severely toward them and strikes them with terrible punishments. Therefore, from these examples, compare the story of Prophet Moses and the other parts of the Children of Israel with this story and with other stories. Now, just as the miraculous expressions in the Fourth Light, the Qur'an's simple words and individual subjects conceal many miraculous expressions. A wise person will recognize the signs. FIFTH LIGHT: The Qur'an is a miraculous unity in terms of its purposes and issues, meanings and styles, subtleties and excellences.

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Answer to a conceited priest who wants to look down from above A man has thrown you into the mud, is killing you. He has stepped on your throat, yet with his arrogant questioning he asks: "What is your sect?" The fitting answer is to spit in his face, to remain silent with disdain and spit in his shameless face. Spit in that face of his! Rather, this is for the sake of truth: 1. Q - What is the religion of Muhammad? A - It is the Qur'an. 2. Q - What did it give to thought and life? A - Unity and direction. 3. Q - What is the cure for your sects? A - Honoring interest and the obligation of almsgiving. 4. Q - What do you say about this earthquake? A - "And those who hoard gold..." and "And indeed, for man is nothing but what he strives for."

Rumûz ·Rumuz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Thus, with the word "صرْحًا" and this particular incident, it expresses a strange rule about the Pharaohs of Egypt, who, being in a mountainless desert, desired mountains, were nature lovers because they did not know their Creator, claimed lordship, and by showing their works of giants, they claimed the name of "ibkà," and were fame-seekers who built famous pyramids like mountains, and believed in magic and reincarnation, embalming their corpses and preserving them in tombs like mountains. For example, to the drowned Pharaoh, it says: "Today I will honor your drowned corpse," indicating that generally, the Pharaohs, based on the idea of reincarnation, embalmed their corpses to send them from the past to the future generations' spectators, expressing a life pattern of death-attached, cautionary ones. At the same time, in this last age, the same body of that drowned Pharaoh, which was discovered, will be thrown ashore from that sea of drowning, just as it was thrown ashore from the sea of that time, on the shore of this age, over the centuries' sands, indicating a miraculous sign of the unseen, a miracle of permission, and this single word is a miracle. For example, "They slaughter your sons and leave your daughters alive," referring to the incident of the sons of the Israelites being killed and their daughters being spared, which happened during the time of a Pharaoh, expresses the repeated massacres the Jewish people have suffered in most countries every century, and the role they played in the base human life of their daughters. And you will certainly find them the most eager of people for life - and you will see many of them rushing in sin and aggression, eating unlawful things; indeed, what they used to do was evil - and they cause corruption in the land, and Allah does not love those who cause corruption - and We decreed for the Children of Israel in the Book that they would certainly cause corruption in the land twice - and do not cause corruption in the land as those who cause corruption.

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A question was asked by a person: "The truth prevails and is not overthrown. But the disbeliever prevails over the Muslim." The answer: Just as there is obedience and rebellion against the commands derived from the attribute of speech, there is also obedience and rebellion against the commands derived from the attribute of will. In the former case, the reward and punishment prevail in the hereafter; in the latter case, the reward and punishment prevail in this world. For example, the reward of patience is victory. The punishment of sloth is poverty. The reward of effort and perseverance is wealth and victory. Therefore, the obedience of the disbeliever to the commands of creation has prevailed over the rebellion of the Muslim against the commands of creation. Just as it is not necessary for a Muslim to be a Muslim in every attribute, it is not necessary for a disbeliever to be a disbeliever in every attribute and to be freed from disbelief. Or, the victory is a deception for him and a transformation for the Muslim. "What is the revolution of this world?" "It is the struggle of effort against capital." "Is there no way to reconcile the two?" "Yes, the obligation of zakat and the respect for usury, and the characteristics of kindness are the conditions for peace. If you pull out the gold from the usury, the castle of the oppressive civilization will collapse." "How do you see the two currents in the infidels?" "For now, one is impure and the other is pure. The absolutely pure is only the signs of Islam." "Therefore, a curse upon both currents!" "Yes. However, to call the one who is trying to purify the impurity we have contracted as impure and thus contaminate ourselves, is not in our interest. For example, a pig is choking you. A bear is choking the pig. To strike the bear's chest and thus attack yourself is more foolish than wise. Indeed, a widespread madness has already spread in the world." "What do you see from the separation of disbelief?" "I see the unity of Islam."

Rumûz ·Mektup 6 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

"Almighty God asked us for one-tenth of a portion of wealth, or one-fortieth of a portion of wealth, from His own possessions—so that we might gain the prayers of the poor and prevent hatred and envy. We did not give it out of greed. Almighty God took thirty out of forty, eight out of ten, of the alms we had. "Also, every year, He asked us to fast for one month, a wise and seventyfold fast. We pitied ourselves; we did not endure a temporary and pleasant fast. Almighty God, as a punishment, imposed upon us for five years a kind of fasting that was seventyfold painful and burdensome. "And He asked us, every twenty-four hours, for one hour of a pleasing, lofty, luminous, and beneficial divine instruction. We neglected that prayer and supplication out of laziness and wasted that one hour by merging it with other hours. Almighty God, as a compensation, made us perform a kind of prayer for five years, through training and instruction and running," I said. Then I awoke, reflected, and understood that there is a very important truth in that dream. As proved and explained in the Twenty-Fifth Word, in the discussion of comparing civilization with the authority of the Qur'an, the source of all moral corruption and all rebellions in human social life is two phrases: One is: "After I have eaten my fill, if someone else dies of hunger, what does that matter to me?" The second is: "You work, I will eat." These two phrases are sustained and perpetuated by usury and the neglect of alms. The only cure for these two tremendous social diseases is the obligation and honor of alms, by implementing alms as a general rule. Indeed, not only for the sick and particular communities, but perhaps for the happiness of all humanity, and perhaps for the continuation of human life, the most important pillar is alms. Because in society, there are two classes: the elite and the common people. Alms is what ensures mercy and generosity from the elite to the common people, and respect and obedience from the common people to the elite. Otherwise, oppression and tyranny descend from above onto the common people, and hatred and rebellion arise from the common people toward the wealthy. The two classes of humanity are in a constant spiritual struggle, in a state of perpetual conflict.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Ikinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

risalet 18 passages

Appears under these names in this section

risalet · Risalet · risâlet · Hazret-i Risalet

Risalet-i Ahmediye 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Risalet-i Ahmediye · risalet-i Ahmediye

Certainly, that sublime courage in the sublime power will be revealed, and the honor of Hazrat Mahdi will be established, guiding to the right path and the truth. We expect this to happen, and expecting it is justified, just as we expect spring to come after this winter, by the will of Allah and the mercy of the Divine. Second Sign, namely: SIXTH SIGN Hazrat Mahdi's luminous society will repair the destructive regime of the Sufyan committee, restore the Sunnah of the Prophet (peace be upon him), and revive the Ahmadiyya mission (peace be upon him) in the Islamic world. The Sufyan committee, which works to destroy the Ahmadiyya Sharia (peace be upon him) with the intention of denying the Ahmadiyya prophethood (peace be upon him), will be destroyed and dispersed by the miraculous spiritual sword of Hazrat Mahdi's society. Also, the Dajjal committee, which in the human world, with the intention of denying the divinity, corrupts civilization and human sacredness, will be destroyed and dispersed by a devoted and selfless Isawi community, under the name of "Muslim Isawis," who strive to unite the true religion of Hazrat Isa (peace be upon him) with the truth of Islam, under the leadership of Hazrat Isa (peace be upon him), and thus liberate humanity from the denial of divinity. This important secret is very long. Since we have mentioned it briefly elsewhere, we will conclude here with this short note. SEVENTH SIGN Namely, the Third Question: They say: "Your past defense and struggle for Islam are not in the same way as now. Also, you are not following the style of the thinkers who defend Islam against Europe. Why have you changed the old Said position? Why are you not acting in the style of the spiritual fighters of Islam?"

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Seventh: The self, pride, arrogance, and conceit, which are obstacles to the truths, must be freed from these bad qualities and be endowed with high and beautiful virtues such as humility and selflessness... Eighth: It is a requirement that the interpreter of the Holy Qur'an follows the Sunnah of the Noble Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), acts in accordance with the knowledge of the Ahl al-Sunnah and Jama'at sect, and possesses the highest degree of asceticism and piety, the highest sincerity, and the greatest perseverance, sincerity, loyalty, and self-sacrifice in serving religion, and also has the highest degree of frugality and contentment. In conclusion, the interpreter must be a servant of the Qur'an who has been exposed to the signs of the Ahmediyya Wilayah through the Qur'anic messages and the highest piety and worship, and the sacred power of the Mission of Ahmad (peace be upon him). Ninth: The interpreter must be one who, when explaining Qur'anic and religious matters, does not consider any pressure or coercion, does not issue fatwas under any influence, and with the strength of faith that dares to face death and challenge the world, speaks the truth fearlessly, possessing Islamic courage and bravery. In such a terrible era where execution plans are applied and no religious message is published, it is necessary for the interpreter to be in the field where he composed and published the Qur'anic and religious principles that were targeted for destruction and suppression, thus becoming a complete guide, a true leader of Islam in this century, and a reliable and great interpreter of the Qur'an. Indeed, in this era, it has been established by the consensus, common knowledge, and agreement of the true and recognized Islamic scholars that the author Said Nursi and the Nur Messages contain all the nine conditions and characteristics mentioned above. And this is also known and verified by the Islamic nation and the peoples of Europe and America. My friends, we are seeking such a Qur'anic interpretation and have been longing for such an interpreter.

Sözler ·Konferans ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Epilogue They are brief indications with one word each to the other divine attributes within the mystery of unity. O heedless human! Come, think once and consider the Three Fruits, the Three Exalted, and the Three Witnesses mentioned in the three stations of this letter. See, is it possible that a Creator, Almighty, Wise, and Merciful, who governs this universe, who considers even the smallest cure and the least gratitude, who does not entrust even the slightest art, like the wing of a fly, to others, who does not give it away and does not leave it incomplete, who assigns duties and wisdoms equal to a tree to the simplest seed, and who through every art makes His Rahmanhood, His Rahimhood, and His Hakimhood felt, and introduces Himself through every means and makes people love Him through every blessing—could it be possible, or is it at all conceivable, that such a Creator would neglect the true excellences of Muhammad (a.s.m.), the praises of Ahmad (a.s.m.), and the Islamic principles? And is it at all possible that the Prophethood of Ahmad (a.s.m.), which adorned all created things, which delighted all creatures, which illuminated the universe, which gave life to the heavens and the earth, which for fourteen centuries without interruption brought the spiritual and material sovereignty over half the globe and a fifth of humanity, and which has always continued that magnificent sovereignty in the name and account of the Creator of the universe—could it be possible that such a Prophethood would not be the most important purpose, a light, and a symbol of that Creator? And that the prophets, who serve the same truth as Muhammad (a.s.m.), would not be the messengers, friends, and servants of that Creator? Far be it! A thousand times far be it and no! And is it at all possible that a Creator, the All-Wise and Merciful, who assigns a hundred wisdoms and fruits to the smallest twig and branch, and through His extraordinary wisdom and universal Rahmanhood introduces and makes people love His lordship—could it be possible that He would not bring about the resurrection, which is as easy for His power as a spring, and not open a garden of happiness and a station of eternity, and deny and cause others to deny all His wisdoms and mercies, even His lordship and perfections, and forever destroy all the beloved creatures He loves so much? Far be it! A hundred thousand times far be it! O...

Şualar ·Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Afyon prison, which was the third Medrese-i Yusufiye, Ustad Said Nursi composed a treatise titled "Elhüccetü'z-Zehrâ." This highly valuable treatise, which discusses the Unity of God, the Prophethood of Ahmediyya (a.s.m.), and the interpretation of the Surah Fatiha, became a beneficial and enlightening activity in the prison because it contained scientific and faith-based lessons for the Nur students and prisoners. We reproduce below, exactly as it is, a commendation written by the students who were in prison with Ustad after the court decision. Ustad Bediüzzaman Said Nursi (May his honor be exalted) and his students going to a session of the Afyon court An example of the oppression that the previous regime inflicted upon Bediüzzaman and his students (Bediüzzaman and his students were taken from the Afyon prison to the court, surrounded by armed guards, as if they were the perpetrators of a great crime)

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Afyon Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Dear beloved brothers, You are my comfort and joy in this world. If it were not for you, I could not have endured these four years of hardship. Your perseverance and patience have given me great strength and endurance. Four points come to my mind: First: Brothers, this earthquake is a miracle of the Qur'an in my belief, like the "miracle of the sun," causing even the most skeptical to be compelled to affirm it. Second: From ancient times, no community has ever seen so many works in the field of truth and reality, while experiencing so little hardship, as the disciples of the Risale-i Nur. Those who have done even one part of our service have endured ten times the hardship. Thus, we are always in a state that makes us say "Thank God" and "Praise be to Allah." Third: I have read the sent treatises. I noticed some repeated truths, repeated due to the context. I was annoyed by the repetition, which came to my mind without my desire or perhaps even my intention. Suddenly, a strong reminder came to me: "Look at the end of the Nineteenth Statement." I looked, and in the Qur'anic miracle of the Prophethood of Muhammad (peace be upon him), the repetition has very beautiful wisdoms, and in the complete explanation of Risaletü'n-Nur, it has fully appeared. That repetition was exactly the right place, appropriate and necessary for those wisdoms. Both Lutfi, Abdurrahman, and Hafiz Ali, like little Ali, have asked on your behalf for the explanation and translation of the Twenty-Ninth Arabic Lemma. I have neither the time nor the condition to deal with it now. Insha'Allah, in the future, another disciple of Risaletü'n-Nur will carry out that task. Also, the Twentieth Letter and the Thirty-Second Statement explain that Lemma to some extent. The noble Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) twice said, "The lamp of light is lit in secret," indicating that it should remain hidden and secret, and thus commands us to be cautious and prudent. I briefly mention one matter to your intelligence and understanding: Question: "Why does the fear and anger of the earth not come to Russia and only ...?" Answer: Because the betrayal of atheism is against a religion that has been corrupted and altered.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 6 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

riyâ 10 passages

Appears under these names in this section

riyâ · Riyâ · riya

O people of honor and conscience! And O people of generosity and kindness! If your acts of kindness are not given in the name of zakat, they have three harms. Sometimes they are even useless. Because you are giving them not in the name of Allah, you are showing gratitude in name only, and you are placing the poor unfortunate person under a debt of gratitude. You are also deprived of the accepted prayers of that person. Moreover, although you are actually a servant of Allah, entrusted with the duty of distributing His wealth to His servants, you consider yourself the owner of the property and commit a sin of ingratitude. If you give them in the name of zakat, you earn a reward for giving in the name of Allah, and you show gratitude for His blessings. That poor person is not forced to thank you, so your self-esteem is not harmed, and his prayers will be accepted for you. Indeed, where is the supererogatory and kindness, or giving in other ways, which may even be more than zakat, but you gain harms such as showing off and fame, or causing indebtedness and humiliation? Where is the place to perform these good deeds in the name of zakat, thus fulfilling your obligation, earning reward, sincerity, and accepted prayers? Glory be to You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the All-Wise. O Allah, send blessings and peace upon our master Muhammad, who said: "A believer is to another believer like a building whose parts are interwoven, supporting each other." And who said: "Contentment is a treasure that never runs out," and upon his family and companions as a whole. Ameen, and all praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Ikinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Sixth Treatise, the Sixth Part It has been written to indicate the guardians and attendants of the Holy Qur'an and to avoid being deceived. In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. "And do not incline toward those who do wrong, lest the Fire should touch you." 1 THIS SIXTH PART, by the grace of Allah, will block six approaches of the devils of mankind and jinn. FIRST DESISE Based on the teachings they receive from the devil of jinn, the devils of mankind want to deceive the devoted attendants of the Book of the Qur'an through the love of worldly fame and vanity, and to make them abandon that sacred service and that spiritual and lofty struggle. For example: In human beings, generally speaking, there is an inherent desire for the love of fame and vanity, which is the desire to appear before the hypocritical people and to hold a position in the eyes of the public. In every individual of this world, there is a partial and total desire for fame, honor, and prestige. Indeed, the feeling of being a seeker of fame drives them to the extent that they would sacrifice their lives for it. This feeling is very dangerous for the people of the hereafter. For the people of this world, it is also very corrupting, a source of many bad morals, and the weakest vein of human beings. That is, to capture a person and draw them to oneself, one binds them by stroking that feeling, and thus defeats them. What I fear most for my brothers is the possibility that the people of disbelief might exploit this weak vein. This situation makes me think a lot. In this way, some poor-hearted friends who are not genuine have drawn me in, and spiritually put them in danger. FOOTNOTE

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In short: Ene, originally like air or vapor, becomes liquid due to the importance given to it. Then it thickens with affection. Then it thickens further with ignorance and rebellion, to the point that it swallows its owner. People, comparing themselves to their Creator, begin to oppose His commands. In the small world, that is, in man, ene resembles in the great man, that is, in nature of the universe. Both are from the category of tâghuts. O you who have understanding! The life of good deeds and virtues is intention. Corruption is also due to arrogance, hypocrisy, and show. And the essence of conscience, which is felt directly in the heart with awareness, is negated by a second awareness and intention. Just as the life of deeds is intention, similarly, intention in a way is the death of natural conditions. For example, the intention of humility corrupts it; the intention of suspicion destroys it; the intention of joy removes it; the intention of sorrow and grief diminishes it. And similarly, you may compare. O you who have understanding! The universe is a tree. The elements are its branches. Plants are its leaves. Animals are its flowers. People are its fruits. The most luminous, most beautiful, most noble, and most excellent of these fruits is Sayyidü'l-Enbiyâ ve'l-Mürselîn, Imâmü'l-Müttakîn, Habîb-i Rabbü'l-Âlemîn, the noble Prophet Muhammad. May the best prayers be upon him as long as the earth and the heavens endure.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Semme ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Sixth Treatise, the Sixth Part It has been written to indicate the guardians and attendants of the Holy Qur'an and to avoid being deceived. In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. "And do not incline toward those who do wrong, lest the Fire should touch you." 1 THIS SIXTH PART, by the grace of Allah, will block six approaches of the devils of mankind and jinn. FIRST DESISE Based on the teachings they receive from the devil of jinn, the devils of mankind want to deceive the devoted attendants of the Book of the Qur'an through the love of worldly fame and vanity, and to make them abandon that sacred service and that spiritual and lofty struggle. For example: In human beings, generally speaking, there is an inherent desire for the love of fame and vanity, the desire to appear before the hypocritical people and to hold a position in the eyes of the public. In every individual of this world, there is a partial and total longing for fame, honor, and prestige. Indeed, the feeling of being a seeker of fame drives them to the extent that they would sacrifice their lives for it. This feeling is very dangerous for the people of the hereafter. For the people of this world, it is also very corrupting, a source of many bad morals, and the weakest vein of human beings. That is, to capture a person and draw them to oneself, one binds them by stroking that feeling, and thus one overcomes them. What I fear most for my brothers is the possibility that the people of disbelief might exploit this weak vein. This situation makes me think a lot. In this way, some of my unfortunate friends who are not genuine have drawn them in, and spiritually put them in danger. FOOTNOTE

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, and in every thing there is a sign - indicating that He is One. In this reality, the reality is revealed. Remz O friend! There is a blindness in the soul's body. As long as that blindness remains in the body, even in the smallest amount, it becomes an obstacle preventing the appearance of the sun of reality. Indeed, by my observation, it is certain that if a weakness is seen in a great fortress full of decisive and certain proofs and evidences, that blind and foolish soul will completely deny that fortress and turn it upside down. Thus, the ignorance and foolishness of the soul becomes clear from such unjust destructions. Remz O human! Of the deeds and actions done in the realm of your body, only a thousandth part is in your free will and choice. The rest belongs to the Lord of the Kingdom. Therefore, carry the burden according to your strength, otherwise you will be crushed under it. Do not attempt to lift great stones with the consciousness of a hair. Do not reach out to His property without the permission of the Owner. Therefore, when you do something out of forgetfulness and for your own account, do not exceed your limits. If it is for the account of the Owner, then take and do whatever you wish—but only within the boundaries of permission, approval, and command. You will learn His permission and approval from His religion. Remz O man who seeks honor and glory, name and fame! Come, take this lesson from me. Fame is a mirror of falsehood and a deadly poison that kills the heart. It makes people servants and slaves to others. If you fall into that calamity and misfortune, say, "Indeed, to Allah we belong, and to Him we return," and thus you will be freed from that calamity. • • •

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Katrenin Zeyli ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD REASON The disagreement among the people of truth is not due to weakness and lowliness, and the unity of the people of iniquity is not due to highness of spirit. Perhaps the disagreement of the people of guidance arises from the misuse of highness of spirit, and the unity of the people of iniquity is due to weakness and helplessness. The people of guidance are led to disagreement and rivalry because of a reprehensible desire for reward and a lack of conviction in worldly matters, with the hereafter as the point of view. That is, they say, "I should gain this reward, I should guide these people, they should listen to my words," and thus they adopt a competitive attitude toward their true brother, who is genuinely in need of love, support, affection, and help. They say, "Why are my disciples going to him? Why don't I have as many disciples as he does?" and thus their ego finds an opportunity, inclines toward the condemned vice of self-pride, loses sincerity, and opens the door to hypocrisy. The remedy for this error, this wound, and this terrible spiritual disease is as follows: The pleasure of Allah is attained through sincerity, not through the number of followers or excessive success. Because these are not desired, and perhaps are even given occasionally, as they pertain to the divine task. Yes, sometimes a single word can be the cause of salvation and the means of divine pleasure. The quantity should not be the main concern. Because sometimes the guidance of one person can be as pleasing to Allah as the guidance of a thousand people. Also, sincerity and upholding the truth mean supporting the benefit of Muslims, regardless of where they come from or who they are. Otherwise, the thought that "they should take lessons from me and gain reward" is a trick of the ego and self-conceit.

Lem'alar ·Yirminci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First story: Two years ago, a director, without cause and in my absence, spoke insulting words about me. Later, they told me. I was affected for about an hour by the vein of Old Said. Then, with the mercy of Allah, a truth came to my heart, which removed the distress and made that man lawful for me. That truth is: I said to my soul: If the accusations and the faults he mentioned are related to me and my self, may Allah be pleased with him, for he reveals the faults of my soul. If he spoke the truth, he leads me to the education of my soul and helps me to be free from pride. If he lied, he helps me to be free from hypocrisy and from the false reputation that hypocrisy is based on. Yes, I have not reconciled with my soul, because I have not educated it. If someone said or showed that there is a scorpion on my neck or in my bosom, it would not be appropriate to be angry with them, but perhaps to be pleased. If his accusation is related to my being a servant of faith and the Qur’an, that is not mine. I refer that man to the Owner of the Qur’an, who employs me. He is Almighty and Just. If it is only to insult me, to belittle me, or to denounce me, that is also not mine. I am a negative, a captive, a stranger, and my hands are bound, so it is not appropriate for me to try to correct my dignity by my own hands. Perhaps it belongs to the people of the village where I am a guest and to whom I am subject, then to the people of the district, then to the people of the province. It is the right of the master to belittle his captive; he defends him. Since this is the truth, my heart found peace, and I said, "And I entrust my affairs to Allah. Indeed, Allah is All-Seeing of the servants." I considered that event as if it had not happened and forgot it. But unfortunately, later it became clear that the Qur’an had not made him lawful for me.

Mektubat ·On Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The desire to write the Qur'an shattered my pride in the service of verifying and authenticating the treatises. I adopted a proud attitude, thinking that I would surpass my friends who did not know the Arabic script. Even when my Master mentioned a precaution regarding the writing, I said, "This matter is mine," and "I know this, I don't need to take lessons," in a conceited manner. Because of this mistake, I received a severe, unforgettable slap. I could not even catch up with my brother (Hüsrev), who had the least knowledge of the Arabic script. We were all astonished. Now we understand that it was indeed a slap. SECOND: I confess that my service in the Qur'anic service, with utmost sincerity and purely for the sake of God, was being violated by two situations. I received a severe slap. Because I am a stranger in this country, a foreigner. Moreover, without hesitation, I was exposed to poverty due to not obeying one of my Master's most important principles, which is economy and moderation. Because I was forced to fight against arrogant people, I was also compelled to show a kind of flattery and servility, which God forbid. My Master repeatedly warned, reminded, and corrected me. Unfortunately, I could not save myself. However, this situation, which is contrary to the spirit of service of the Qur'an al-Hakim, was being used by both the jinn and human devils, and it was also causing a coldness and a kind of retreat in our service. Indeed, I received a severe—but may God have mercy—slap for this fault. We have no doubt that this slap came as a result of that fault. That slap is this: For eight years, although I was both the addressee, the authenticator, and the verifier of my Master, I could not benefit from the Lights for about eight months. We were all surprised. Both I and my Master were trying to find out the reasons, asking, "Why is this happening?" Now we are convinced that those Qur'anic truths are indeed lights, and they cannot combine with the shadows of negligence, ignorance, and carelessness. Therefore, the meanings of these lights were appearing to me as wild and strange, and remained so. I ask God Almighty that from now on, God may bestow upon me the sincere devotion worthy of that service.

Lem'alar ·Onuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, just like this example, the Islamic and Asian world is a magnificent mosque. And within it, the people of faith and the people of truth are the honored congregation in that mosque. Those foolish children are mere foolish children with childish minds. Those vagabond wicked people are lawless, non-national, and godless rascals. As for the foreign spectators, they are the journalists who spread the ideas of foreigners. Each Muslim, especially those of excellence and perfection, has a position in this mosque according to their rank; they are seen, and attention is directed toward them. If a person, in terms of sincerity and divine contentment—which are fundamental secrets of Islam—acts according to the rulings and sacred truths taught by the Noble Qur'an, and if their outward behavior metaphorically recites the verses of the Qur'an, then they metaphorically become part of the prayer of every Muslim in the Islamic world, specifically the prayer "Allâhumma ighfir lil-mu'minîn wal-mu'minât," and they feel connected to it and, in general, feel a sense of brotherhood. However, in the eyes of some misguided people and foolish individuals who are like bearded children, their value is not recognized. If a person abandons the noble ancestors they respect, the past they are proud of, and the luminous paths of the pious predecessors on whom they spiritually rely, and instead engages in and acts upon desires, whims, show-offs, fame-seeking, and innovations, then in the eyes of all the people of truth and faith, they metaphorically fall into the lowest position. "Beware of the intuition of the believer, for he sees with the light of Allah." According to this secret, the people of faith—whether learned or ignorant—may not understand it with their minds, but their hearts see such show-off people as cold and metaphorically hate them.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Within ten minutes, in a great spiritual struggle, I had fired at my enemies like a forty-two caliber gun from my side, yet in a moment of temporary forgetfulness, I felt a very oppressive and dark sensation of jealousy and inclination toward rivalry, thinking not with great gratitude and thanks, but "Why didn't I fire?" I felt the most ugly vein of ostentation and competition. I thank Allah a hundred thousand times that the Risale-i Nur, and especially the Risale of Ikhlas, not only removed all the deceptions of those two nafs (passions) and healed the wounds they had caused, but also instantly removed the condition of that one minute and ten minutes. I recognized my mistake as a spiritual istighfar (repentance), and I was freed from the pain and suffering that were the immediate punishment for that mistake. We greet each of our brothers one by one.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 148 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

riyakâr 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

riyakâr · Riyakâr · Riyâkâr · riyâkâr

Beloved, sincere, pure, and devoted brothers and my earnest, true companions in the service of the Qur’an; recently, due to the spread of the Ikhlas Lem’as of the Risale-i Nur both in Isparta and in this region, and because of a couple of small incidents, a strong warning came to my heart. I will write three points regarding riya (show-off). First: In fulfilling obligations and duties, in following the outward signs of Islam and the Sunnah, and in refraining from harams, riya cannot enter; the display of these cannot be considered riya—unless one is inherently weak in faith and naturally inclined to riya. Perhaps, the display of acts of worship that touch upon the outward signs of Islam is far more meritorious than concealing them, as stated by great figures like Imam al-Ghazali, the Proof of Islam. While concealing other voluntary acts is very meritorious, displaying those acts that touch upon the outward signs of Islam, especially in times of bid’ah (innovation), demonstrates the nobility of following the Sunnah, and in such great sins, showing taqwa (piety) in refraining from harams is not riya, but is perhaps far more meritorious and pure than concealing them. Second point: The causes that lead people to riya are: First: Weakness of faith. One who does not think of Allah, worships the creature, and takes on a showy and pretentious attitude toward people. The students of the Risale-i Nur, through the strong lessons of verified faith they receive from the Risale-i Nur, do not place any value or importance on the creature or people in their worship, so that they might show off and engage in riya. Second cause: Greed and desire, especially in the context of poverty, lead to adopting a showy and pretentious attitude in order to attract people's attention. The students of the Risale-i Nur, through the spiritual dignity they gain from the teachings of the Risale-i Nur—such as economy, contentment, reliance on Allah, and satisfaction with one's portion—will, God willing, be prevented from engaging in riya and from seeking worldly benefits through show-off. Third cause: The desire for fame, love of being seen, wanting to hold a position, and surpassing others, as well as the desire to appear good to people, adopting an attitude of self-importance (exaggerating one's own importance) and pretentiousness (appearing in positions higher than one's worth) leads to riya. The students of the Risale-i Nur, who have transformed their ene' (selfishness) into nahnü (selflessness),

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 115 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And if the devilish things say, through their means, they temporarily overcome the people of truth. But according to the secret of 1 "And the final outcome is for the pious," and according to the principle of 2 "The truth will rise above and will not be surpassed," their temporary victories, although insignificant in terms of benefit, lead to their earning Hell for themselves and Heaven for the people of truth. Indeed, this is the reason why, in the realm of delusion, the powerless appear powerful and the insignificant gain fame, so that vain, fame-seeking, and hypocritical people, in order to display their power with a little thing and to gain a position in terms of deception and corruption, enter a state of opposition to the people of truth. So that it may be seen and attention may be drawn to them. And not through power and might, but perhaps through neglect and inertia, the destruction they cause is attributed to them and they are talked about. Just as one of these mad pursuits of fame turned a prayer place into a television set, so that everyone would talk about it. Indeed, even cursed, it was talked about, and the desire for fame made this cursed fame seem pleasant to him, so it became a proverb. O poor human being, created for the eternal world and attached to the transient world! Pay attention to the secret of the verse 3 "So the sky and the earth did not weep for them," listen carefully. Look, what is it saying: It is commanding in its literal meaning that the heavens and the earth, which are related to humanity, do not weep over the death of the people of delusion, that is, they are pleased with their death.

Lem'alar ·On Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is why the philosophy that does not obey the divine has lost its way, and the "ene" (the human being) has taken the reins into his own hands and rushed into every kind of deviation. Indeed, a tree of Zakkum has sprouted on the head of this ene, and it has spread over more than half of the human world. The fruits that this tree has given to the people in the branch of its beastly and fiery power are the "asnamlar" and "âliheler" (false deities). Because, in the foundation of philosophy, power is considered desirable. Indeed, "The ruling belongs to the victor" is a principle. It says, "There is strength in the one who prevails; strength is just." FOOTNOTE-1 It has praised the oppressor in spirit, supported the tyrants, and led the violent to the path of divinity. It has taken the beauty of the fabric and the elegance of the embroidery, considered them as the fabric and embroidery themselves, and without attributing them to the Creator and the Embroiderer's pure and sacred beauty, it says "How beautiful it is made" instead of "How beautiful it is," and elevates it to the status of worship. It has also praised the ostentatious, the showy, the pretentious beauty that is sold to everyone, and made the examples of worship into idols for its own worshippers. FOOTNOTE-2 In the branch of wrathful power of that tree, poor humanity has borne small and large Nimrods, Pharaohs, and Shedads (tyrants) as fruits on their heads. In the branch of intellectual power, it has given to the mind of the human world fruits like the dehriyyun (eternalists), maddiyyun (materialists), and tabiiyyun (naturalists), shattering the minds of humanity into a thousand pieces. Now, in order to reveal this truth, we mention three or four examples as a sample from the thousands of comparisons between the results that emerge from the corrupt foundations of the philosophy profession and the results that emerge from the sincere foundations of the chain of prophethood.

Sözler ·Otuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 We were compelled to mention a hidden and miraculous spiritual state of our Master, so that the hearts of those who came to visit him and could not meet him, and those who were sent away without meeting him, would not be broken. Indeed, today, because we were a little careless, we had decided to finally end our service, which he greatly needed, but the thought of what we are about to write came to mind; he forgave us and accepted it as lawful. This is the truth: We have certainly understood that, just as our Master spent most of his life in experience, accepting gifts and receiving gifts without reciprocation made him ill, and now, meeting with him out of respect and friendship is very burdensome for him. Indeed, we have repeatedly understood this. Even shaking hands, kissing his hand, or striking himself emotionally affects him. And he is greatly affected by looking at him or paying attention to him. Indeed, even when we are present in his service, we cannot look at him unless it is necessary. We have certainly understood the secret and wisdom of this: Since the fundamental principle of the Risale-i Nur is true sincerity, any display, conversation, or excessive respect in this age of conceit is deeply offensive to him, as it is seen as hypocrisy, pretense, and ostentation. Because he says: "If someone wants to meet with me for the Hereafter and for the Risale-i Nur, the Risale-i Nur has certainly left no need for me. Each of its millions of copies is as beneficial as ten Said. If someone wants to meet with me for worldly matters and worldly affairs, since he has completely abandoned the world, he genuinely gets annoyed because worldly matters are a waste of time and effort. If it is related to the service and dissemination of the Risale-i Nur, then my truly selfless students, spiritual children, and brothers are sufficient to meet with me in my place; I have no need at all." So that the hearts of our brothers who come from long distances and distant countries, as well as others, may not be broken. Because, for over ten years, every morning when he reads the newspapers that others read on his behalf and whose merits he forgives, he says: "O Lord! Those who come to meet me and do not meet me, and those who come to meet me for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for worldly reasons, and those who come for the service of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the Hereafter, and those who come for the sake of the Risale-i Nur, and those who come for the sake of the

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 133 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Throughout his entire life, he has lived with an extraordinary degree of courage, composure, chastity, and nobility. His heart is free from worldly desires, his trust and contentment are remarkable, his livelihood and clothing are very simple, and his moral character is extremely exceptional. He does not show the slightest inclination or affection towards the world. Moreover, he has preserved the honor of knowledge in life in such a manner that never showing pride or arrogance to anyone has become the most important principle of his life. Even if the world showed him favor, our Master, with the care of the Almighty, always preserved his chastity and purity; he does not accept charity, alms, or gifts. We certainly know that when he was in Kastamonu, he sold his rug to pay the rent for the house he was staying in, and yet he never accepted any gift in any way. Moreover, our Master never likes pretense or arrogance, and he commands his students to be free from any pretense. He says: "Pretense is bad both in terms of religion and wisdom, because the love of pretense leads people to exceed the limits of what is customary. Those who are pretentious cannot escape from a deceptive and temporary cold demeanor and a showy attitude. Whereas both of these spoil sincerity." Moreover, our Master is very humble. He avoids more than anything the tendencies of self-aggrandizement and the desire for fame. His pure and sincere nature is far removed from such annoying things.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Kastamonu Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

riyakârlık 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

riyakârlık · Riyakârlık · Riyâkârlık

This is the secret of compassion: I have absolutely no relation to administration and public order, and I have recommended it to all my friends to such an extent that some of the honest officials of three provinces have admitted, "These disciples of Nur are a spiritual group who preserve administration and public order." Despite this truth being confirmed by thousands as witnesses and by twenty years of life, and also confirmed by the fact that thousands of disciples have not recorded any incidents as officials, yet that poor man is treated as if he were a rebellious and unjust committee member. Unjust men betray him and, although they find nothing in his domain, they collect his documents, including his very valuable and ancient and miraculous Quran and the plates on his head, as if they were incriminating evidence. Which law allows such a thing? To force thousands of pious people, who serve administration and public order with good character, to act against them due to mere suspicions, what interest or benefit could possibly justify this? Sixth: Thirty years ago, thanks to God's attention, a man who had understood through the grace of the Quran how futile and meaningless the temporary glory and vanity of the world, and the pursuit of fame, is—praise be to God—has since then, with all his strength, struggled against his own ego, fought to eliminate his self, abandoned his own identity, and worked as much as possible to avoid hypocrisy and pretense. Those who have served him or been his friends have certainly known and testified to this, and for twenty years everyone has avoided associating with him, not out of personal liking but out of good intentions and respect, and refrained from praising him or considering him as someone with a spiritual status, opposing everyone with all his strength. He rejected the good opinions and excessive admiration of his own brothers, hurt the feelings of these pure brothers, and in his reply letters refused to accept the praises and excessive admiration for him, portraying himself as deprived of virtue and attributing all virtue to the Quran's interpretation, the Risale-i Nur, and thus to the spiritual character of the Nur disciples, while considering himself ordinary.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is Hüsrev's saying. Dear Master, esteemed Sir; the noble scholars' indication regarding the need to re-establish the true and fundamental determination of the verses, words, and letters of the Qur'an in order to resolve the apparent contradictions in its verses, words, and letters is indeed worthy of genuine praise. These and similar matters constantly lead us to seek success from the Almighty in our Master's lofty and universal mission. Especially the letter written to our brother Hajji Nuh Bey and similar letters have changed our lives, and like casting light upon our future lives, they have freed us from many corrupt morals such as hypocrisy, flattery, and deceit, and by planting good moral seeds in their places, they have caused the growth of tall and noble trees. Indeed, I can say that they have led humanity to a different life beyond mere emotions, and at every moment, they live with the feelings and thoughts such as, "How can our Lord be pleased with us, and in what way will I close the book of my life today? Perhaps the beloved Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, whose community we belong to, how can we strive to guide those who are astray or follow those who are astray onto the path of guidance, so that we may earn the pleasure of the Prophetic approval?" For your students, who follow their noble teachers at every step, the most beautiful saying of their Master, "This head, which is sacrificed for the Glorious Qur'an, will never bow to anyone else," has become the most beautiful and greatest key and principle in our lives. Indeed, because we live in this life with this joy, the imagined power of fear in this place fears the courage shown by your students for the sake of truth. While wishing your students and brothers, who learn from their Master's example every day and every moment, to bravely face any future with contentment for the sake of divine pleasure, I send my best wishes for their success and happiness.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 114 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD WORD: Through my entire investigation and the turmoil of social life, I have concluded with certainty that sincerity is the foundation of Islam and the bond of its noble characteristics and the nature of its lofty feelings. Therefore, we should revive sincerity within ourselves, which is the basis of our social life, and use it to cure our spiritual diseases. Indeed, sincerity and truthfulness are the vital keys of Islam's social life. Hypocrisy is a practical form of lying. Deceit and pretense are base forms of lying. Deception and hypocrisy are ambiguous forms of lying. Lying itself is an accusation against the power of the Almighty Creator. Disbelief is entirely falsehood and lying. Faith is sincerity and truthfulness. Based on this secret, there is an immeasurable distance between falsehood and sincerity; they must be as far apart as East and West. They must not intermingle like night and day. However, cruel politics and oppressive propaganda have mixed them together, confusing the perfections of humanity. FOOTNOTE This sincerity and falsehood are as far apart as disbelief and faith. In the blessed era, through sincerity, the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) ascended to the highest station, and through that key of sincerity, the treasures of the truths of faith and the truths of the universe were opened. Thus, in the marketplace of human society, sincerity became the most popular commodity and the most precious item to be purchased. Meanwhile, through falsehood, the likes of Musaylimah al-Kazzab fell silent in the lowest depths. And since falsehood was shown to be the key to disbelief and superstition during that great revolution, falsehood became the worst and most despicable commodity in the marketplace of existence, and purchasing that commodity was no longer acceptable, but rather something everyone should despise. Naturally, the Companions, who were the first ranks of that great revolution and who, by their nature, were inclined to seek the most popular and proudest things and to be customers of the most precious and popular goods, certainly and knowingly would not extend their hands to falsehood. They would not clothe themselves with falsehood. They would not compare themselves to Musaylimah al-Kazzab. Perhaps, with all their strength and natural inclination,

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Alti Hastalik Ucuncu Kelime ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a marginal note of the will. Our master realized in the last period of his life that people were being kept away from his company, and he understood that: "There are situations in this age that could harm people in terms of personality. This illness has been given for the sake of the utmost sincerity in the profession of the Risale-i Nur. Because in this age, hypocrisy is prevalent under the veil of honor and prestige, and for the utmost sincerity in the Risale-i Nur, one must completely abandon all forms of egoism. Let my friends recite the Fatiha for my soul from afar, and offer spiritual prayers and visitations. Let them not come to my grave. The Fatiha will reach my soul even from afar. I feel a spiritual cause for completely abandoning all forms of egoism for the utmost sincerity in the Risale-i Nur. One who has dedicated himself to the Risale-i Nur, from those present with me, should take turns sending one person near my grave to inform those who come for unnecessary visits about this meaning." Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 123 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, and selfless old and new brother Yesil Salih; to the questions you asked me about my life's exhibition, I will give very brief and summarized answers. In the future, God willing, others will answer with explanations. However, to enter history and to show my ordinary self to the coming generations among the scholars of this century, neither do I wish for it, nor is it befitting for me. I give boundless thanks to the Almighty, who has not pleased me with myself, but has shown me my terrible faults. Also, because making oneself known to people is a kind of fame-seeking, a kind of conceit, a kind of vanity, and a kind of hypocrisy, which is entirely harmful for people like us. Moreover, since I have been forced to live separately, both physically and mentally, and to withdraw from social life in this century; certainly, I have no right to appear in history among those who live a social life and to be seen by the future generations. However, there is one aspect: the Risale-i Nur has been of great benefit to this country and this nation, as unanimously decided by the courts and the witnesses. In this regard, it is not my insignificant, wretched, and flawed personality, but perhaps only the name of the Risale-i Nur, which is the property and meaning of the Qur'an, that I will answer your questions, and then the Risale-i Nur and its disciples will answer in detail. First: The history of my life thirty years ago was written by the late Abdurrahman and published. Second: A kind of history of the emergence of the Risale-i Nur is found in the defense statement of the Eskisehir imprisonment and the 27th Letter. And the defense writings from the Denizli imprisonment (the 11th and 12th Letters) include the Letter of the Elders, the Ayet al-Kursi Letter, the 16th Letter, the Six Attacks, and the Three and Seven Signs, among other Nur remedies. These writings, which the court returned to me and which I no longer have, will one day reach your hands. God willing, I will never forget you. Your concern in this condition has greatly eased my heavy burdens. May God be pleased with you. Amin.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 105 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

You who have been with me know well that the radio in my room, which has been playing for three years and which has made everyone talkative and drowsy, I have not listened to anything else but twice, nor have I asked about anything else. You know that a man so indifferent and careless toward such situations, who attacks the profession that such a man follows, and who causes me distress and anxiety through suspicion and accusation, how far he has fallen from justice, even the most unjust would confirm. Second principle: O my brothers, you know that in our profession, self-importance, conceit, and the desire for honor and prestige are deadly poisons that we flee from, hiding behind the veil of rank and position. We strongly reject and distance ourselves from any condition where such feelings are experienced. Indeed, you have seen with your own eyes and investigated for six or seven years, and for twenty years now, that I do not seek respect or rank for myself. I have strongly warned you against that. I fear that you might give me more than my due. Yet, for the sake of the spiritual miracle of the Risale-i Nur, which is the miracle of the All-Wise Qur'an in this age, I accept and submit to it with the humility of a disciple and with reverence and connection, for the sake of being a grateful servant. Thus, even the foolish understand how meaningless and unnecessary it is for the people in power, the administrators, and the police to fall into suspicion and cause trouble for those who take as their guiding principle the avoidance of conceit, self-importance, and hypocrisy under the name of honor and prestige. Said Nursî • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 100 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

riyazet 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

riyazet · Riyazet

Rıza-i İlâhî 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Rıza-i İlâhî · rızâ-i İlâhî

THIRD PRINCIPLE The teachings of philosophical wisdom and Quranic wisdom regarding human social life: Philosophical wisdom takes "power" as the point of reference in social life. It recognizes "interest" as the goal. It acknowledges "struggle" as the law of life. It maintains "particularism and negative nationalism" in the relations of communities. Its results are "satisfying selfish desires and increasing human needs." However, the essence of power is conflict. The essence of interest is the struggle over unmet desires. The essence of struggle is conflict. The essence of particularism is conflict, because it thrives by absorbing others. This is the wisdom that has made human happiness self-centered. However, Quranic wisdom takes "right" instead of power as the point of reference. It takes "virtue and divine pleasure" instead of interest as the goal. It takes "the principle of cooperation" instead of the principle of struggle as the basis of life. In the relations of communities, it takes "religious, class, and national ties" instead of particularism and nationalism. Its goal is to prevent the excesses of selfish desires, encourage the spirit toward moral values, satisfy noble feelings, and guide people toward human perfection, thus making them truly human. The essence of right is unity. The essence of virtue is solidarity. The essence of the principle of cooperation is helping each other. The essence of religion is compassion and self-restraint. The essence of restraining the self and stimulating the spirit toward perfection is worldly happiness.

Sözler ·On Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. In the name of Him, the Exalted. Dear, sincere brothers; (This is an obligatory answer to a question asked in several aspects, both spiritual and material.) Question: Why are you not showing any interest in the currents, whether internal or external, and especially in political groups? And why are you trying to prevent as much as possible the Risale-i Nur and its disciples from coming into contact with these currents? After all, if you did come into contact and showed interest, thousands of people would enter the circle of Risale-i Nur and spread its bright truths; and you would not have become a target of so many baseless troubles. Answer: The most important reason for this lack of interest and avoidance is that our profession's principle of sincerity forbids us. Because, in this age of ignorance, especially those who hold biased ideas use everything as a tool for their profession, even turning their religion and spiritual movements into a kind of tool for their worldly profession. Whereas, the truths of faith and the sacred service of light cannot be a tool for anything in the universe. Their only purpose can be the pleasure of Allah. Whereas, in the current context of these biased conflicts, preserving the secret of sincerity and not making religion a tool for the world has become difficult. The best course is to rely on divine care and success rather than the strength of these currents. Another reason among the many reasons for our avoidance is that one of the four principles of Risale-i Nur is "to show compassion and to refrain from oppression and harm." Because 3 "And no bearer of burdens shall bear the burden of another," meaning, "One person's sin does not make another or their relative a sinner or deserving of punishment," is a principle of divine will. However, in this age, 4 "Indeed, man is truly unjust and ungrateful," in secret, responds with severe injustice. With a sense of partisanship, the sin of one person is used to hate not only their relatives but perhaps even their supporters. If possible, they commit oppression. If they have authority, they might bomb a village because of one person's mistake. Whereas the right of an innocent person is not sacrificed for a hundred criminals; they are not oppressed because of them. The current situation harms a hundred innocents for the sake of a few criminals. M

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 18 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a joke of Husrev. Dear, esteemed Master, my precious Master; the joy I felt upon receiving the letter you sent with Bekir Ağa cannot be described by a poor student like me, neither by my language nor by my pen. I was weeping from the joy of reading your letter, while my soul was with you, yet my body was far away. Sometimes, I can calm the tears streaming from my eyes by writing or reading essays. Sometimes, my heart keeps weeping endlessly, oh beloved Master. My great plea to you is to forgive me. I have been distressed for a long time now, because although I have stopped loving the world for two or three years, I have not yet managed to escape it. Desolate deserts and waterless wastelands have become homes for my soul. I wander there in my imagination, as if searching for something. Yes, I am searching for something. Alas, what I seek seems both very close and very far away. I don't know how much longer I will struggle in this state. Yes, I am very grateful. How could my gratitude have limits? It has not yet been a year; on two consecutive nights I had two vivid dreams. In the first, I was appointed as the clerk of a large rose oil factory whose foundation was being laid, and I had already started working there. Two months after the date of that dream, I began writing the essays. And especially in the seventh and eighth issues of the Twenty-Eighth Letter, the fact that our service is accepted and within the pleasure of God was written in very clear language, which made the poor student delighted. Beloved Master, may God be forever pleased with you. Husrev • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 80 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Also, for example, in "those are the successful ones," there is a silence, a suspension. It does not specify what success they have achieved, so that everyone may find within it what they desire. It speaks little, so that it may be long. Because some of the addressees' aims are to escape from fire. Some only think of Paradise. Some desire eternal happiness. Some only ask for divine pleasure. Some consider the vision of the Divine as the goal of their actions. And similarly, in many such places, the Qur'an leaves the statement absolute, so that it may be general. It omits, so that it may express many meanings. It shortens, so that everyone may find their share. Thus, it says "the successful ones," without specifying what success they have achieved. As if with that silence it says: "O Muslims, this is good news for you! O one who fears, you will find success in escaping Hell. O righteous, you will find success in Paradise. O knower, you will attain divine pleasure. O lover, you will be blessed with divine vision." And similarly... Thus, the Qur'an, in terms of linguistic community, from speech, words, letters, and silence, we have brought only one example each from thousands of examples of each. You may compare these verses and stories with them. Also, for example, the verse "Know that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and ask forgiveness for your sin," has so many aspects and such many levels that all the ranks of the pious, in all their ways and stages, have seen their needs in this verse and have received from it a spiritual nourishment suitable for their rank, a fresh meaning. Because Allah is a comprehensive name, and within it are unities corresponding to the number of the Beautiful Names. "For there is none who provides except Him—none who creates except Him—none who is Merciful except Him," and similarly.

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, faithful brothers Ziya and Abdülmuhsin; our Master says: "Esref Edip has been my companion in the service of faith for forty years and is one of my most precious brothers, who wrote articles in Sebilürreşad and now has passed away. He is one of the true Islamic fighters and a guardian of the Light. Even if I were to pass away, I find great comfort in the fact that Esref Edip is among the Nur followers. "But the Nur Epistles and the Nur followers have no connection with politics. And since the Risale-i Nur has not been used as a tool for anything other than the pleasure of God, its adherents, as much as possible, do not wish to get involved in social and political currents. We respect and appreciate the fighters like Sebilürreşad and the East, who strive to protect the truths of faith from the encroachments of the people of deviation, and we are their friends and brothers in spirit and soul—but not in politics. Because those who come for lessons in faith are not viewed through the lens of partisanship. Friend-foe distinctions do not exist in the classroom. Whereas political partisanship corrupts this meaning and breaks sincerity. That is why the Nur followers endured unparalleled tortures and hardships, and they never used the Light as a tool for anything, nor did they take part in the political game. "Moreover, since the Nur Epistles have broken absolute disbelief, and because they have broken the anarchy beneath absolute disbelief and the absolute tyranny above it, it has been imagined that they have some connection with politics. But in reality, the translator of the Light has for twenty-five years, through his way of life and evidence, proven in the courts that he has not exchanged a single religious issue for worldly rule." 1 The Everlasting remains. Your brothers, Sadık, Ibrahim, Zubeyir • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 30 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND PRINCIPLE The wisdom of the Holy Qur'an, the moral education it gives to personal life, and the balance of the lessons given by philosophical wisdom: The pure knowledge of philosophy is like a Pharaoh. But it is a petty Pharaoh who worships the most selfish thing for his own interest. He considers every beneficial thing as his god. This godless disciple is a rebel and a heretic. But for the sake of a pleasure, he is a poor rebel who finally accepts degradation. Such individuals, like devils, are religious heretics who show degradation by kissing the feet for some selfish interest. That godless disciple is also a tyrant. But since he has no inner point of support, he is a very weak and helpless tyrant. That disciple is a greedy and self-seeking hypocrite, whose ultimate goal is to satisfy the desires of his ego, his stomach, and his passions, and to seek his personal interest within some communal interests; he is a deceitful hypocrite. But the pure knowledge of the Qur'anic wisdom is a servant. However, even the greatest of created beings, he does not descend to worship them. He is a noble servant who does not accept the greatest of benefits, like Paradise, as an object of worship. The true knowledge is modest, balanced, and patient. But he does not descend to show off or display his power except with the permission of his Creator. He is poor and weak, and he knows his poverty and weakness. However, his Noble Lord makes him self-sufficient through the spiritual wealth of his devotion, and because he relies on his Lord's infinite power, he is strong. He acts and works only for the sake of God, for the pleasure of God, and for virtue. Thus, the moral education given by these two wisdoms is understood by comparing these two types of knowledge.

Sözler ·On Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings forever and ever 1 An important news for the Nur followers: First of all: For forty years I have been following and Sultan Reshad, with the signatures of 163 deputies in the National Assembly, allocated 150 thousand banknotes for the construction of a grand Islamic university and a great university called Medresetü'z-Zehra, which is as important for the Islamic world, the East, and this nation as the Al-Azhar Mosque. The leader of the new government has also understood the necessity of this important matter in the great affairs of the country, and has sent the following news to you as a piece of good news. Even if it is not implemented, understanding this meaning is a great good deed. Indeed, during the important matters in the Assembly, the President of the Republic, in his important speech, mentioned this coming idea. Celal Bayar, who stated that the Ministry of Education has started an investigation for the establishment of the Eastern University in the vicinity of Van, said: "All the difficulties should be addressed for the establishment of such an intellectual institution in Van, which is one of our eastern provinces, and the work should begin in the coming budget year." Thus, the young university students who presented the "History of Life" have, to some extent, impressed the President with the value of the Risale-i Nur. Secondly: This very important statement by the President of the Republic is a proof that the important services of the Risale-i Nur in this country and among its people are understood. And all the hardships endured by the Nur followers and the suppression of Nur should be grateful, not mournful, as they have led to this great result. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 29 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

What did the Master talk about with those who came to him? He immediately stated in general that the sole purpose of the Risale-i Nur service was to strengthen faith, which was a barrier against the threat of atheism and communism that endangered the homeland and the nation; that the most urgent task now was to save and strengthen faith, which was the service required of individuals and society; that the greatest cause of the times was to cling to the Qur'an, and that the Risale-i Nur devoted all its strength to this matter; that enemies of the homeland and the nation, and secret atheists, attacked and stirred up opposition under various pretexts; "But we are compelled to take positive action. We have the Light, not the ball of politics. Even if we had a hundred hands, they would be sufficient only for the Light," saying that the Light would defeat the enemies of religion, that taking positive action had an effect like an atomic bomb, and that the Risale-i Nur had no relation to politics; that the greatest principle of our profession was sincerity, that no other purpose could be adopted except the pleasure of God, and that the power of the Light was precisely this; that with sincerity and positive action, divine care and mercy would protect the Risale-i Nur, and so on. We can say, testifying to those who listened to the Master's lessons and conversations: A single lesson or conversation of the Master was not only an opportunity for salvation for many young people, but also a source of support for selfless service to the Risale-i Nur. Most of the selfless students who served the Light have been present at one or more of the Master's lessons or admonitions. One of the students he sent to Ankara for the service of Nur while he was in Emirdağ, looking at the state of the world, fell into despair, asking, "When will these people hear the truths of Nur, how will the thick veils of darkness be torn, and how will the spiritual darkness be dispelled?"

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Emirdag Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

rızâ-yı İlâhî 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

rızâ-yı İlâhî · Rıza-yı İlâhî · rıza-yı İlâhî

Here, the man who is addicted to the love of the world and to vanity (the second man), falls into the lower ranks of the vulgar in the eyes of an innumerable crowd; he attains a temporary and despised position in the eyes of some insignificant, contemptible, and laughable fools. On that Day, they will be enemies to one another, except the pious. According to the secret, in this world, loss; in the hereafter, torment; and in the afterlife, he finds enemies among some false friends. The man in the first case, if he does not remove the love of the world from his heart, but under the condition that he takes sincerity and divine pleasure as the basis and does not take the love of the world as a goal, attains a kind of legitimate spiritual station. He gains an amazing position that fully satisfies the vein of the love of the world. This man loses little, very little, and something insignificant; in return, he finds much, very much, precious and harmless things. Perhaps he drives away a few snakes from himself; in return, he finds many blessed creatures as friends and befriends them. Or he drives away the stinging wild donkey bees and attracts the bees who are the distributors of the blessed mercy wine. Like eating honey from their hands, he finds such friends that their constant prayers and blessings, like the water of Kawthar, are poured into his soul from around the Islamic world and recorded in the Book of Deeds. Once, a small man who occupied a great position in the world became a laughingstock in the eyes of the Islamic world by committing a great sin on the path of vanity. At that time, I taught him the meaning of the above allegory and struck it upon his head. It shook him well; but since I could not free myself from the love of the world, even my warning did not awaken him.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 Beloved, sincere brothers; An important and meaningful question has been asked from an important quarter. They asked me: "Although it appears that there is no organization among you, and three courts have acquitted you in that matter, and for twenty years the six provinces under surveillance and oversight have not connected to that point, the Nurites have such an amazing concern that there is none like it in any organization or committee. We ask you to resolve this difficulty." I replied: Yes, the Nurites are not and cannot be organizations or committees formed for worldly, political, personal, or communal interests. However, the descendants of the brave heroes of this homeland, who sacrificed their souls with great joy to attain the rank of martyrdom, have inherited the veins of these Islamic martyrs. These descendants, the sons and daughters of these martyrs, have shown this amazing concern and caused the following sentence to be spoken on behalf of these helpless and pitiful brothers in the Denizli Court: "A million brave heads were sacrificed for this truth; let our head be sacrificed as well!" They said this in their name and silenced the court with amazement and admiration. Indeed, the Nurites have true, pure, and selfless martyrs who act solely for the pleasure of God, and positive, spiritual sacrifices. Organizations like the Freemasons, communists, corrupters, heretics, apostates, and bandits cannot find a solution for these Nurites and are trying to break and scatter them by deceiving the government and judiciary with rubbery laws. God willing, they will not succeed. Perhaps they will even contribute to increasing the number of martyrs of the Light and faith. Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Thirty years ago, a sincere and virtuous old Sufi, pointing to a young man named Lutfi, said, "This student of Nur is ahead of me," which is one of many thousands of confessions. Again, it is this sublime secret of sincerity that the students of Risale-i Nur succeed in the service of faith and Islam, despite difficult conditions, restrictions, and threats, and have dedicated their lives to Risale-i Nur and their teachers. They have taken Risale-i Nur as the capital of their lives and the goal of their existence. Because the cause of Risale-i Nur is the cause of divine pleasure, distinguished advocates of Islamic valor have become its honorary advocates, and pious, righteous, and fighting scribes have been honored to be part of the declaration of Nur that will conquer the world. The publications, expansions, and influences of Risale-i Nur spread like living beings in a magnificent spring season, in a quiet and grand splendor. Behold, O brothers of Nur who have been granted such a precious gift, worthy of boundless praise and glory! This is the legacy of such a great genius, such a great thinker, such a great Islamic author, such a learned scholar of both the beginning and the end, such a great warrior, such a great ascetic and pious person, whose life almost embodies the truths of the believers, such a completely devoted servant of God, who pays attention to nothing but divine pleasure and is the recipient of the highest sincerity, such a devoted servant of the Qur'an and guardian of Islam, who said, "I am ready to be thrown into Hell to save the faith of one person," and who, when accused in the court of the Orfi War Council of "You are also an apostate," replied, "If constitutionalism is merely the tyranny of a party, let all men and jinn be witnesses that I am an apostate. Even if I had a thousand lives, I am ready to sacrifice them all for even one issue of the Qur'an."

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, when people commit acts of virtue with the strength and willpower they have, they should not consider the results as belonging to the Almighty. For example, some of our brothers, instead of encouraging people to take initiative and make efforts, exaggerate the influence of their attraction to the Risale-i Nur. When people do not listen, the spiritual strength of the weak is broken and their enthusiasm diminishes. However, the Most Perfect Master, the All-Knowing Guide, and the Most Exalted Leader, the Honored Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings be upon him, obeying the divine command "And there is no burden upon the Messenger except to convey the message," conveyed the message with utmost effort, striving, and seriousness, not relying on people's willingness or unwillingness to listen. Because he understood the secret of the verse "Indeed, you cannot guide whom you love, but Allah guides whom He wills," he realized that conveying the message and guiding people is the duty of the Almighty, and he would not interfere with the Almighty's task. Therefore, my dear brothers! Do not base your actions on a duty that does not belong to you, and do not take a position of testing your Creator. SECOND ISSUE: Servitude (ubudiyat) looks to the divine command and the pleasure of Allah. The cause of servitude is the divine command, and its result is the pleasure of Allah. The fruits and benefits are worldly. However, if worldly benefits and spontaneous, unintended results occur, they do not contradict servitude, provided they are not sought intentionally and are not the goal. They may even serve as encouragement and motivation for the weak. But if those worldly benefits and advantages are the cause or a part of the cause of that servitude or remembrance, then that servitude is partially nullified. Perhaps it ceases to be effective and yields no result. Those who do not understand this secret, for example, read the Evrâd-ı Kudsiye-i Şah-ı Nakşibendî, which has a hundred virtues and benefits, or the Cevşenü’l-Kebîr, which has a thousand virtues, with the intention of achieving some of those specific benefits.

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, just like this example, the Islamic and Asian world is a magnificent mosque. And within it, the people of faith and the people of truth are the honored congregation in that mosque. Those foolish children are mere foolish children with childish minds. Those vagabond wicked people are lawless, non-national, and godless rascals. As for the foreign spectators, they are the journalists who spread the ideas of foreigners. Each Muslim, especially those of excellence and perfection, has a position in this mosque according to their rank; they are seen, and attention is directed toward them. If a person, in terms of sincerity and divine contentment—which are fundamental secrets of Islam—acts according to the rulings and sacred truths taught by the Noble Qur'an, and if their outward behavior metaphorically recites the verses of the Qur'an, then they metaphorically become part of the prayer of every Muslim in the Islamic world, specifically the prayer "Allâhumma ighfir lil-mu'minîn wal-mu'minât," and they feel connected to it and, in general, feel a sense of brotherhood. However, in the eyes of some misguided people and foolish individuals who are like bearded children, their value is not recognized. If a person abandons the noble ancestors they respect, the past they are proud of, and the luminous paths of the pious predecessors on whom they spiritually rely, and instead engages in and acts upon desires, whims, show-offs, fame-seeking, and innovations, then in the eyes of all the people of truth and faith, they metaphorically fall into the lowest position. "Beware of the intuition of the believer, for he sees with the light of Allah." According to this secret, the people of faith—whether learned or ignorant—may not understand it with their minds, but their hearts see such show-off people as cold and metaphorically hate them.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second: To remove the suspicion of the Islamic world from the Turkish nation, which for a thousand years has been the heroic army and banner of Islam, and to instill the belief that the Turks are still the heroes of Islam as they were before, is a most important service to the happiness of life. In this way, by winning over four hundred million true brothers to this nation, the Risale-i Nur has practically demonstrated this great benefit by spreading the truths of faith to this nation. "A student of the Risale-i Nur once stopped the propaganda of the Russians in the northern border region by carrying the Nur Writings and the pamphlets derived from them. In this way, a single student rendered a service to the country, the nation, and the public equal to that of an entire army. Since the aim and purpose of the Risale-i Nur is entirely spiritual and to serve faith within the circle of divine pleasure, the social benefits it brings as a result of worldly good deeds are incidental." 2. For thirty to forty years, due to reasons such as seclusion, illness, and imprisonment, and because he had no desire to meet with people unless absolutely necessary, he would always hurt the feelings of his friends coming from outside and send them away, and he would not allow even his servants to come near him from the evening until the next morning. This is such an evident and visible truth that there is no need to say anything else. It has always been a natural disposition of our master Said Nursi that avoiding unnecessary contact with people and living in seclusion has become a principle of his life. Indeed, even though his only surviving brother lived in a nearby city, he had not seen him for thirty years and had not even invited him to come to him. Moreover, his servants could not enter his room from the evening until the next morning unless there was a very urgent need. Because of his serious illness and his unwillingness to meet people, he would hurt the feelings of many of his friends who came from outside and send them away without meeting them. Those who have been in contact with our master for thirty years and have shown friendly relations have made very important and miraculous services to the public and the community through the Risale-i Nur.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 119 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I would also say to the just destiny: I was worthy of your compassionate blows. Otherwise, if I had followed a perfectly legitimate and harmless path like everyone else, and had considered my own self, I would not have sacrificed my worldly and spiritual feelings, and I would have lost this great spiritual strength in the service of faith. I have sacrificed all my material and spiritual possessions, endured every hardship, and endured every persecution. Because of this, the truth of faith spread in all directions. Because of this, the school of Nur's spiritual knowledge produced tens of thousands, perhaps even millions of students. Now, on this path, in the service of faith, they will continue. And they will not abandon my profession of renouncing all material and spiritual possessions. They will work only for the pleasure of Allah alone. Many of my students have also been exposed to various kinds of misfortunes, torments, and sufferings, and have passed through severe trials. Just as I do, I wish that they too would forgive all the wrongs and the wrongdoers. Because they, without knowing, served our cause and the development of the truth of faith, without understanding the secrets and deep manifestations of the Divine destiny. Our duty is only to pray for their guidance. I advise none of my students to harbor even the slightest desire for revenge in their hearts against those who have caused us pain and suffering, and to work with loyalty and perseverance for the Risale-i Nur. I am very ill. I have no strength left to write or speak. Perhaps these are my last words. The students of the Medresetü'z-Zehra of the Risale-i Nur should not forget this bequest. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 69 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

rızık 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

rızık · Rızık

SECOND ASPECT In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And I did not create the jinn and mankind except to worship Me. I do not desire from them any provision, nor do I desire that they should feed Me. Indeed, Allah is the Provider, the Almighty, the Strong. 1 The apparent meaning of this noble verse, according to many interpretations, did not seem to display the high eloquence of the Quran, and this often came to my mind. We will comprehensively explain three aspects of the very beautiful and lofty meanings that come from the grace of the Quran. FIRST ASPECT: The Almighty God sometimes attributes to Himself the conditions that could be related to His Messenger, especially in terms of honoring and glorifying the Messenger. Here, the verse, which means "I have created you for worship, not for providing Me with sustenance or food," is understood to refer to the sustenance and provisions of the Most Noble Messenger, upon whom be peace and blessings. Otherwise, it would be a very obvious and known statement, which would not be in line with the eloquence of the Quran. SECOND ASPECT: Since people are very attached to sustenance, they may use the excuse of working for sustenance to avoid worship and find an alibi for themselves. The noble verse says: "You were created for worship. The result of your creation is worship. Working for sustenance is a form of worship in the context of divine command. You were not created to provide sustenance for My creatures, such as your souls, your livestock, and your possessions, as if you were created to bring Me food and provisions. Because the Provider is Me. I provide the sustenance for your worship. Do not use this as an excuse to abandon worship." If this meaning is not considered, then since it is obvious and known that providing sustenance to God is impossible, it would be an example of stating the obvious. There is a well-established rule in the science of eloquence that if the meaning of a statement is obvious and clear, then that meaning is not the intended one, but rather a necessary or natural implication.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Secondly: The name of Allah, in reference to His essence, is the name of the Most Glorious, and it refers to the attributes of the essence. In 1 "Ar-Rahim", it refers to the non-essential attributes. In 2 "Ar-Rahman", it refers to the seven essential attributes, neither essential nor non-essential. For Rahman means "The Provider." Sustenance is the cause of existence. Existence is the repetition of the body, and the body necessitates the attributes of "knowledge, will, and power," which are divided into three: the distinguishing, the specific, and the effective. Existence, since it is the result of sustenance, necessitates the attributes of "vision, hearing, and speech," so that the creature may see when he wants, hear when he wants, and speak through an intermediary if one exists between them. These six attributes certainly necessitate the first attribute, "life." S - Since Rahman refers to great blessings and Rahim refers to small blessings, the mention of Rahim after Rahman falls under the principle of "san'at ut-tedelli," which means descending from above to below. However, this is not acceptable in terms of eloquence. C - Just as eyebrows complete the eye and the horse completes the rider by correcting their deficiencies, small blessings also complete the great blessings. In this respect, although the completing thing is small in itself, since it completes the benefit, it should be considered greater than the great.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Fatiha Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; and perhaps you dislike something which is actually good for you. After many experiences, we have often found outward failure to be a veil of divine care, and perhaps even evidence of that, this year we have seen a kind of attack from all sides, and from that attack a kind of partial retreat, and it is good that the doors of the printing presses are now closed to the Risale-i Nur, even with the new alphabet; it is a form of divine care and protection. First: This year, under the veil, people are subjected to a terrible operation and divine decree, a wise and just operation, to collect the long-accumulated alms and taxes, and to curb the excessive greed and avarice. Undoubtedly, if the bright and powerful service of the Risale-i Nur, which is solely focused on faith and the hereafter, and which does not pay much attention to social life from the perspective of duty, and which does not use any means as a tool and is not subject to any worldly trend in order to achieve complete sincerity, had emerged openly from under the veil of seclusion, the first human operation would certainly have targeted it. And the second divine operation, which concerns sustenance and the stomach, would have either diverted people's attention from that service and kept them preoccupied with their stomachs, or would have somewhat weakened the sincerity of that service and caused some part of the hardship of livelihood to be experienced by it. Second: There is no need to write it now. Third: There is no permission to reveal it at this time. However, since the efforts, enthusiasm, and zeal of the students have so far not required the use of printing presses, may Allah continue that sacred service, and may they continue to spread the rays of light with those diamond-like pens. Since the printers have hesitated and thus lost that great good, even though we accepted the new alphabet for just one or two treatises, you should distribute twenty or thirty copies of those two treatises to twenty or thirty of our brave brothers, and have them printed in the old alphabet. May you gain that great good, which continuously brings eternal merits to the writers of the pens. If printed with the new alphabet,

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 132 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

From the smallest grain in the field to the grand cosmic system of the Milky Way galaxy, and from a single cell in the body to the entire universe, a person who does not acknowledge, feel, or see the same law, the same lordship, and the same wisdom governing and nurturing all things, certainly deserves an immeasurable punishment and forfeits any claim to mercy. THIRD WORD 1. "Al-Rahmān ir-Raḥīm" is said. This is a very brief indication of the evidence: Yes, the existence and reality of boundless mercy in the universe is clearly visible, just as the brightness of the sun is evident. And just as the sun's light gives absolute testimony, this vast mercy also gives testimony to a Lord of Mercy. Yes, a significant part of this mercy is sustenance, for which the meaning of "Rezzāq" (the Provider) is attributed to Al-Rahmān. Sustenance is so clearly displayed by a Merciful Provider that even the faintest consciousness must inevitably affirm it. For example, all living beings, especially the helpless and particularly the young, are nurtured in a truly amazing way on the earth and in the air, outside of their own power and authority, from nothing, from similar tiny seeds, water droplets, and grains of soil. Even the small, wingless, weak birds in the nests at the top of trees are guided by their mothers like commanders, and their food is brought to them. A hungry lion even sacrifices its own meal for its cub, not eating the meat it has caught but feeding it to its young. And for the young of other animals and humans, from the breasts of mothers, milk is sent like the pure, pleasant, clear, and wholesome water of Kawthar, without being contaminated or mixed with red blood or impurities, aiding the nurturing care of the mothers.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, if you say to someone, "You are forgetful," it is because you know that he is forgetful. So the intended meaning is, "I know that you are forgetful." I am informing him because he does not know that I know. Accordingly, the verse implies, in a metaphorical sense, that Allah dislikes the idea of providing sustenance and being fed: "You have not been created to provide sustenance to Me, for whom I have already guaranteed provision. Perhaps your true duty is worship. And striving for sustenance according to My commandments is also a form of worship." THIRD ASPECT: In the Surah Ikhlas, just as the literal meaning of "He begets not, nor was He begotten" is obvious and self-evident, there is a necessary implication of that meaning. Namely, "Those who have a mother and a child cannot be gods," and in order to negate the divinity of the Virgin Mary (a.s.), of Ezra (a.s.), of the angels, of the stars, and of other false deities, the meaning of "eternal and everlasting" is clear and evident. Just as the meaning of "He begets not, nor was He begotten" is clear and evident regarding Allah, so in our example, the meaning is that "things capable of providing sustenance and being fed cannot be gods." In other words, "Your God, the Almighty Provider, does not ask you for sustenance, and you were not created to feed Him." This means that "creatures who are in need of sustenance and are fed are not worthy of divinity." Said Nursî

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

rububiyet 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

rububiyet · Rububiyet · Rubûbiyet · rubûbiyet

ruhanîler 9 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ruhanîler · Ruhânîler · ruhânîler

The Almighty, in the symbolic language of this verse, metaphorically says: "O Children of Adam! Since I have given you a vast dominion and the conditions and circumstances of the earth to establish perfect justice in that vast dominion, and since I have given every human being, by nature, the ability to be a caliph on earth, certainly, because my wisdom required that I also give the capacity to see, look at, and understand the surface of the earth according to that ability, I have given it. If a person cannot personally reach that point, he can reach it through his lineage. If he cannot reach it physically, then the people of authority can reach it metaphorically. Therefore, you can benefit from this great blessing. Come on, let me see you, work in such a way that you do not forget your duty of worship, and turn the surface of the earth into a garden where every part is visible to you and the voices from every corner reach your ears. It is He who made the earth subservient to you, so walk in its ways and eat from His provision, and to Him you will be returned. Listen to this command of the Merciful in the verse above. Indeed, this verse metaphorically indicates and encourages the ultimate limit beyond the delicate art of the five elements. For example, again, the verse about the Prophet Solomon (peace be upon him), who displayed jinn and devils and used them to prevent evils and employ them in useful matters, Chained in chains, And from among the devils were those who dived for him and did other work besides that, says that the jinn, who are the most important beings after humans to inhabit the earth, can serve humans. Contact with them is possible. The devils are also forced to abandon enmity and inevitably can serve, as the Almighty has made them obedient to His servant who is obedient to His commands.

Sözler ·Yirminci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH PRINCIPLE If one carefully observes the beings of this universe, it becomes evident that even the collective entities have their own spiritual personalities, each performing a collective function and service. For example, just as a flower displays a pattern of art and with its language of appearance mentions the names of the Creator, the spherical garden of the earth is also like a flower, performing a very well-organized collective function of praise. Just as a fruit, in an organized manner, expresses a proclamation and praise, similarly, a large tree, with its overall form, performs a very well-organized natural function and worship. Just as a tree, through its leaves, fruits, and flowers, forms a prayer of praise, similarly, the vast ocean of the heavens, with its suns, stars, and moons acting as words, praises the Almighty Creator and extols the Almighty Maker, and so on. Each of the external beings, although seemingly inert and unconscious, performs very lively and conscious functions and praises. Indeed, just as the angels represent these in the world of angels and express their praises, these also serve as their images, homes, and mosques in the world of sovereignty and the world of testimony. As stated in the Fourth Branch of the Twenty-Fourth Word, the Almighty Maker of this palace employs four categories of workers within it, the first being the angels and spiritual beings. Since the plant and mineral kingdoms, without knowledge and under the command of a knowing being, perform very important, unpaid services. And the animal kingdom, without knowledge and in exchange for a small reward, serves very general purposes. And humans, in exchange for two types of rewards—immediate and deferred—are employed to move successfully, to take a share for themselves in everything, and to oversee other workers, which is evident through observation. Indeed, the fourth category may consist of the first category of workers and laborers.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH PRINCIPLE If one carefully observes the beings of this universe, it becomes evident that even the collective entities have their own spiritual personalities, each performing a collective function and service. For example, just as a flower displays a pattern of art and with its language of appearance mentions the names of the Creator, the spherical garden of the earth is also like a flower, performing a very well-organized collective function of praise. Just as a fruit, in an organized manner, expresses a proclamation and praise, similarly, a large tree, with its overall form, performs a very well-organized natural function and worship. Just as a tree, through its leaves, fruits, and flowers, forms a prayer of praise, similarly, the vast ocean of the heavens, with its suns, stars, and moons acting as words, praises the Almighty Creator and extols the Almighty Maker, and so on. Each of the external beings, although seemingly inert and unconscious, performs very lively and conscious functions and praises. Indeed, just as the angels represent these in the world of angels and express their praises, these also serve as their images, homes, and mosques in the world of sovereignty and the world of testimony. As stated in the Fourth Branch of the Twenty-Fourth Word, the Almighty Maker of this palace employs four categories of workers within it, the first being the angels and spiritual beings. Since the plant and mineral kingdoms, without knowledge and under the command of a knowing being, perform very important, unpaid services. And the animal kingdom, without knowledge, serves very general purposes in exchange for a small reward. And humans, in exchange for two types of rewards—immediate and deferred—are employed to move successfully, to take a share for themselves in everything, and to oversee other workers, which is evident through observation. Indeed, the fourth category may consist of the first category of workers and laborers.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Tenth Treatise In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And We made it a casting down for the devils. 1 O you the wise! To ascend to the high heaven of this noble verse and to comprehend its secret, we are building a seven-step ladder. First step: The heavens have appropriate inhabitants called angels. Because, the smallness and insignificance of the earthly sphere in comparison to the heavens, along with its being full of living creatures, indicates that the heavens are adorned with those adorned with understanding. Likewise, the decoration of the heavens with so many ornaments is surely to attract the attention and admiration of those adorned with understanding. Because, beauty and adornment attract lovers. Food and nourishment are also prepared for the hungry. Similarly, humans and jinn are not sufficient for that duty. Only the unlimited, the appropriate angels and spiritual beings can perform that duty. Second step: The relationship and interaction between the earth and the heavens are very strong. Indeed, the light, heat, and fertility that come to the earth come from the heavens. From the earth, prayers, worship, and spirits go to the heavens. Therefore, it is clear from the commercial interaction between them that there is a way for the inhabitants of the earth to ascend to the heavens, through which prophets, saints, and spirits ascend to the heavens through their bodies.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Onuncu Risale ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD PRINCIPLE The question of angels and spiritual beings is one of those matters where the existence of a single instance indicates the existence of the whole, and the observation of a single individual reveals the existence of the entire category. Because whoever denies it denies the whole. Whoever accepts one instance is compelled to accept the entire category. Since this is the case, look then: Do you not see and hear that all the learned people of all times, from the time of Adam until now, have unanimously agreed on the existence of angels and the manifestation of spiritual beings, and just as human groups have transmitted accounts of each other and have conversed with them and observed them, so too have they unanimously agreed on conversing with angels, observing them, and transmitting accounts about them? Now, if no individual can see the angels naturally, and if the existence of a single individual or multiple individuals cannot be known with certainty, and if their natural or observed bodies cannot be sensed, is it at all possible that such a consensus and agreement could continue, and that such a consistent and bodily command and evidence could be relied upon, and that this agreement could persist continuously and through generations? Is it at all possible that the origin of this general belief is not based on necessary and self-evident principles? Is it at all possible that a false imagination could persist and endure in all human revolutions and in all human beliefs? Is it at all possible that the document of this great consensus of the learned people is not a certain conjecture, not a certain evidence of observation?

Sözler ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here we are, when we ask our Creator about the Day of Resurrection, the names of Al-Hak (The Right), Al-Hafiz (The Preserver), Al-Hakim (The Wise), Al-Jamal (The Beautiful), and Ar-Rahim (The Merciful) respond and say: "We are truth and reality, and the resurrection is true and certain, just as the existence of the witnesses who testify to us is true and certain." Moreover, since... (I was going to write more, but I cut it short because it was obvious like the sun.) Indeed, when we compare the past examples and the matters mentioned in the "Hams," each of the names of the Almighty Allah, perhaps a hundred of them, that look upon the universe, just as they clearly prove through the signs and manifestations in existence the identity of the One who is given those names, in the same way, they also show and prove with certainty the resurrection and the Hereafter. Moreover, just as our Creator answers our question with all His decrees and with all the books He has revealed and with the majority of the names by which He is known, in the same way, through His angels and their language, He says in another manner: "There are countless events of spiritual strength since the time of Adam, both through the spirits and through us. There are countless signs and proofs that point to our and the spirits' bodies and their worship. We have said and always say that we have walked in the halls of the Hereafter and in some of its circles, and we have spoken with your commanders in agreement with one another. Indeed, these halls we have walked in are eternal and perfect, and behind these halls are palaces and stations that are beautifully adorned and decorated. Without any doubt, these places are waiting to host very important guests. We declare this to you with certainty," they answer our question.

Şualar ·On Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD PRINCIPLE The question of angels and spiritual beings is one of those matters where the existence of a single instance indicates the existence of the whole, and the sight of one individual confirms the existence of the entire category. Because whoever denies it denies the whole. Whoever accepts one instance is compelled to accept the entire category. Since this is the case, look then: Do you not see and hear that all the learned people of all times, from the time of Adam until now, have unanimously agreed on the existence of angels and the manifestation of spiritual beings, and just as human groups have transmitted accounts of each other and have conversed with them and observed them, so too have they unanimously agreed on conversing with angels, observing them, and transmitting accounts about them? Now, if no individual can see the angels naturally, and if the existence of a single individual or multiple individuals cannot be known with certainty, and if their natural or observed bodies cannot be sensed, is it at all possible that such a consensus and agreement could continue, and that such a consistent and bodily command and evidence could be relied upon, and that this agreement could persist continuously and through generations? Is it at all possible that the origin of this general belief is not based on necessary and self-evident principles? Is it at all possible that a false imagination could persist and endure in all human revolutions and in all human beliefs? Is it at all possible that the document of this great consensus of the learned is not a certain conjecture, not a certain knowledge based on observation?

Sözler ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Tenth Treatise In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And We made it a casting down for the devils. 1 O you the wise! To ascend to the high heaven of this noble verse and to comprehend its secret, we are building a seven-step ladder. First step: The heavens have appropriate inhabitants called angels. Because, the smallness and insignificance of the earthly sphere in comparison to the heavens, along with its being full of living creatures, indicates that the heavens are adorned with those adorned with understanding. Likewise, the decoration of the heavens with so many ornaments is surely to attract the attention and admiration of those adorned with understanding. Because, beauty and adornment attract lovers. Food and nourishment are also prepared for the hungry. Similarly, humans and jinn are not sufficient for that duty. Only the unlimited, the appropriate angels and spiritual beings can perform that duty. Second step: The relationship and interaction between the earth and the heavens are very strong. Indeed, the light, heat, and fertility that come to the earth all come from the heavens. From the earth, prayers, worship, and spirits go to the heavens. Therefore, it is clear from the commercial interaction between them that there is a way for the inhabitants of the earth to ascend to the heavens, through which prophets, saints, and spirits ascend to the heavens through their bodies.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Onuncu Risale ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, and selfless brothers; the visits of two miracles and two birds to the congratulatory letters of the İnebolu heroes are very meaningful. Indeed, while only one person is investigating and paying attention to my single letter under pressure, the Risale-i Nur's Zülfikâr-ı Mu'cizat, which has thousands of copies, is written in a thousand languages and with thousands of letters, and which has many rivals and followers and cannot descend to correspondence, is being written freely and without censorship by the pen of Ahmed Nazif, who has spoken and given influential lessons far more than ten thousand times. Not only birds, perhaps even some angels and spiritual figures might come and congratulate on this miraculous success, which would still not be excessive. We too say thousands of "Baraka Allah" and "Mashallah" and "Wafaka Kümullah" to those small heroes of Isparta. With all our soul and spirit, we congratulate them and emphasize the need for caution and attention in this very important task. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 120 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

saadet 20 passages

Appears under these names in this section

saadet · saâdet · Saadet

saadet-i ebediye 18 passages

Appears under these names in this section

saadet-i ebediye

sabır 14 passages

Appears under these names in this section

sabır · Sabır

Because patience is of three types: The first is to refrain from sin and to be patient. This patience is piety; indeed, Allah reveals the secret of "Indeed, Allah is with the pious." The second is patience in the face of calamities, which is trust and submission. Allah loves those who trust in Him, and Allah loves the patient. Patience without patience is to accuse Allah, to criticize His actions, to blame His mercy, and to disapprove of His wisdom. Yes, when a weak and helpless person is struck by calamity, they certainly weep. But their sorrow should be for Him, not from Him. It should be like the words of Prophet Ya'qub (peace be upon him): "Indeed, I only complain of my sorrow and grief to Allah." That is, one should complain of the calamity to Allah, not to others. Otherwise, it is harmful and meaningless to say, "Alas! Oh!" and "What did I do to deserve this?" in order to provoke the pity of weak people. The third type of patience is patience in worship. This patience elevates one to the station of belovedness and leads one toward the highest station, the complete servitude. YOUR FIFTH QUESTION: The age of accountability is considered to be fifteen years. How did the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) worship before receiving prophethood? Answer: Perhaps he worshipped in the manner of Prophet Ibrahim (peace be upon him), following the remnants of religion that existed in Arabia under many veils. But not as an obligation or duty, but perhaps voluntarily and as a representative. This truth is long; let it be short for now.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Ucuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE FIFTEENTH DEVA O afflicted and sorrowful patient! When you see the form of your illness, do not lament; look into its meaning and say, "Oh!" If the meaning of illness were something bad, the Merciful Creator would not send it upon His beloved servants. On the contrary, in a verified hadith it is stated: "أَشَدُّ النَّاسِ بَلاَءً أَلْأَنْبِيَاءُ ثُمَّ الأَوْلِيَاءُ، ثُمَّ الأَمْثَلُ فَالأَمْثَلُ" (and so on). That is, "The most afflicted with calamities and hardships are the best and most perfect of people." Foremost among them is Hazrat Ayub (peace be upon him), the prophets, then the awliya, and then the righteous. They regarded their illnesses as pure acts of worship and divine gifts, and with patience, they expressed gratitude, seeing them as a kind of surgical operation from the mercy of the Merciful Creator. You, O afflicted and sorrowful patient! If you wish to join this luminous caravan, express gratitude with patience. Otherwise, if you lament, they will not accept you into their caravan. You will fall into the pits of the heedless. You will walk on a dark path. Indeed, some illnesses, if they end in death, are considered as spiritual martyrdom, leading to a degree of wilaya (sainthood) similar to martyrdom. Especially, illnesses arising from childbirth and abdominal pain, and those who die from plague and other diseases, are considered spiritual martyrs. There are many blessed illnesses that grant the degree of wilaya through death. Moreover, illness reduces the love and attachment to the world, thus softening, and sometimes even making pleasant, the painful separation from the world at the time of death, which is very painful for the worldly people. THE SIXTEENTH DEVA O patient lamenting from distress! Illness instills the most important and beautiful virtues of respect and mercy in human social life. Because it liberates a person from the arrogance that leads to savagery and lack of mercy. For, as it is said in the secret of "إِنَّ اْلاِنْسَانَ لَيَطْغٰى - أَنْ رَآهُ اسْتَغْنٰى", a self that is arrogant due to health and well-being does not feel respect for many people. And it does not feel compassion and mercy for those who are afflicted and suffering.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Besinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, as a mere example, I present the "Fruit Treatise," which was composed for the prisoners on two Fridays and which, by stating the main points and summaries and principles of the Risale-i Nur, becomes a kind of defense of the Risale-i Nur. We are secretly working to have it printed in the new alphabet, in order to present it to the authorities in Ankara. Read it, and pay full attention. If your heart does not confirm me, even if you were to insult and torture me in this complete isolation, I would remain silent. In short, either completely free the Risale-i Nur, or if possible, break this strong and unshakable truth! Until now, I did not consider you or your world, and I would not have done so. But you forced me. Perhaps it was necessary to warn you, for the Divine decree led us to this path. We have also resolved that, taking as our guide the sacred rule, "Whoever believes in Divine decree is safe from anxiety," we will face each of your difficulties with patience. The Author Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Hazret-i Üstad, in the last years of his life, while giving lessons on positive service in the service of Risale-i Nur to visitors, especially official couples and some members of parliament who came to him, he would mention and declare that Said used to face four brutal commanders alone from his past life. By mentioning his extraordinary courage and bravery at that time, he would compare his current positive actions in the Risale-i Nur publishing and service and with the Nur Students community to his attitude on that day as evidence. For example, in the last part of the Emirdağ Letter, in his last lesson to his students: “Our duty is to act positively. It is not to act negatively. It is to serve the religious service according to the will of God, not to interfere with the divine duty. We are obliged to face every difficulty with patience and gratitude within the positive faith service that results in the preservation of the world. "For example, taking myself as an example, I say: I have never bowed to oppression and tyranny from the beginning. Many events in my life have proven that I have never yielded to oppression. For example, I did not rise against the commander in Russia, I did not pay any attention to the questions of the pashas in the court regarding the threat of execution in the Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî, and my attitude towards these four commanders shows that I did not bow to oppression. However, for thirty years, I have acted positively, not negatively, and have not interfered with the divine duty. I have responded to the treatment done to me with patience and contentment. Just like Aleyhisselâm and those who suffered greatly in the battles of Badr and Uhud, I have faced them with patience and contentment..." Also, in one of the letters from the Emirdağ Letter, mentioning these six miracles: "...Third: To an important official who came to me yesterday, I said: Three amazing events from the life of the old Said have occurred today, which is the miracle of the upcoming Risale-i Nur.

Hutuvât-ı Sitte ·Mektup 2 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is a joke by Ahmed Hüsrev. Whenever I remember that you might be spending the ninth of this blessed holiday in the corners of the hujra, far from your friends, deprived of relatives and connections, and separated from the Islamic society for which you work for progress and development, my heart breaks, my soul burns with deep sorrow, and tears fall from my eyes. A voice rises from my heart and says, "Weep, and weep a lot! Perhaps by weeping together with those who weep for the descent of divine mercy and the happiness and safety of the Islamic world..." At this moment, my heart's eye, sharing in this sorrow, weeps and causes rivers to flow in the valleys of the unseen world, like the Tigris, Euphrates, and the sacred Nile. Oh, beloved Master! While the people of ignorance laugh and the people of disbelief run after their selfish desires, how bitter lives we face! Oh, beloved Master! Will the Almighty not grant us happiness? Will this sorrow last even longer? As I ask these questions to myself without hesitation, I advise patience and endurance. And I take refuge in the words: 1 "Indeed, We have given you good tidings." Beloved Master, I wished to share in your sorrow while being in your presence. I feel as if I am not spiritually distant at all. Sometimes I forget myself, imagining that I have become a wingless bird flying into your gathering, entering through the midst of the great cedar tree. Beloved Master, I have been eternally satisfied with my Creator. May He also be eternally satisfied with you. Unfortunately, I cannot visit you in person. Instead, as I open the pages of the Quranic Ijazah I presented with Bekir Bey, which I was unable to write in the desired manner, I humbly request that you accept that I kiss each page corresponding to your hands. I kiss your hands and feet, praying for your health, safety, and success, and I kiss your noble hands and feet. 2 "The Everlasting is the One who remains." Your student, Ahmed Hüsrev • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 187 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, worship consists of two parts: one is positive, the other is negative. The positive part is well known. The negative part is when, in the face of illnesses and calamities, one feels one's weakness and helplessness, and with a yearning for the Merciful Lord, one turns to Him, remembers Him, begs Him, and performs pure worship. In this worship, there is no pretense; it is pure. If one endures, considers the reward of the calamity, and is grateful, then each hour becomes equivalent to a day of worship. A short life becomes a long life. In fact, some of them have a minute that becomes equivalent to a day of worship. In fact, I was once very curious about a severe illness of a dear friend in the afterlife, a person named Muhacir Hafız Ahmed. I was told in my heart: "Congratulate him. Each minute of his is equivalent to a day of worship." Indeed, he was enduring his hardship with gratitude. THIRD POINT As we briefly mentioned in a few words, if every person reflects on their past life, either "ah" or "oh" comes to their heart and tongue. That is, either they regret or they say, "Praise be to Allah." The regret is caused by spiritual pains arising from the decay and loss of past pleasures. Because the decay of pleasure is pain. Sometimes a temporary pleasure causes lasting pain. Thinking stirs up that pain and causes regret. The lasting and spiritual pleasure that arises from the decay of temporary states in one's past life causes one to say, "Praise be to Allah." Along with this natural state, if one considers the good deeds and spiritual rewards resulting from calamities, and the fact that a short life can become a long life through suffering, one will be more inclined to gratitude than patience, and it becomes natural to say, "Praise be to Allah in every condition except disbelief and error." 1 There is a well-known saying: "The time of calamity is long." Yes, the time of calamity is long. But it is not long because it is difficult, as people might assume, but perhaps because it gives life-long results, like a long life.

Lem'alar ·Ikinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

2 And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him, 1 in His name, exalted is He. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings forevermore, 3 perpetually. Beloved, sincere brothers; on the twenty-seventh night of this noble Ramadan, which is considered the Night of Power in the Islamic world, I felt another terrifying illness, as if it invaded my nerves, conscience, and heart, while suffering from a severe stomach ailment with a kind of incense. In this state of physical and spiritual distress, I felt compassion for the sufferings of all living beings. I experienced more of a spiritual condition than my personal illness. At the same time, I felt a sense of despair more intense and sorrowful than the previous two terrible illnesses, thinking that I would not be able to work for the last Night of Power at the end of my life, which has exceeded eighty years. This sense of desolation, which overwhelmed my spirit and fulfilled the role of the carnal self, was eased by the secret of the Verse of Sustenance. Thanks to the boundless gratitude to Allah, I stood firm in a way contrary to what is customary. These three illnesses were treated with three remedies. The physical illness—just as it is proven in the Book of Patients—one hour of illness for the patient and trusting people is considered as at least ten hours of worship, and in the Night of Power, it is considered even more. My illness in this Night of Power, which replaced the service I could not perform due to my weakness, became a complete healing balm. And the affliction of compassion that came to me from the suffering and pain of all living beings was suddenly transformed into the manifestation of Divine Mercy, that is, because the Creator of all creatures is compassionate and merciful, and His mercy is sufficient, and because He turns their sufferings into a kind of pleasure or reward for them, it is meaningless and unjust to seek compassion beyond Divine Mercy. Therefore, the pain from compassion was transformed into a spiritual joy and pleasure. It was not only a balm, but perhaps even a cure. And the spiritual pain of losing the most precious spiritual treasure in my last years

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 115 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fifth: A boy named Sulayman, who was fourteen years old, was making excessive mischief and provoking others' desires. I told him: "Be quiet. Pray your prayers. This state of yours among the great mischief-makers will bring danger to you." He began to pray, but again he abandoned prayer and returned to mischief. Suddenly, he was slapped. He became afflicted with scabies and was forced to lie in bed for twenty days. Yes, it is true. Sulayman. Sixth: Omar, who served me in the bidayt, began to pray and abandoned songs. But one evening, a song near the door reached my ears and harmed my preoccupation with the affairs of the community. I became angry and went out. I saw that, contrary to custom, it was Omar. I also slapped him contrary to custom. Suddenly, in the morning, Omar was sent to another prison contrary to custom. Seventh: A boy named Hamza, sixteen years old, had a beautiful voice and was singing songs, provoking others' desires, and making mischief. I told him: "Do not do this, you will be slapped." Suddenly, the next day, one of his hands fell off, and he suffered for two weeks. Yes, it is true. Hamza. There are such slaps; but the paper has run out, and the meaning has also ended. • • • Beloved, sincere brothers; A Director of Knowledge, lifted the veil from his face and displayed absolute blasphemy on another cloth. He wrote that declaration with another reason before receiving our last defense. Although I was not planning to send it to that office; however, this situation showed that due to the insistence of my brothers, it was both appropriate and necessary to send it to them as well. Because, certainly, a director who carries such a level of heresy would not remain indifferent to the documents and secret writings sent to Ankara. Suddenly, direct refutations hit the head of the attack, which was very good. Insha'Allah, a strong current in favor of the Risale-i Nur will also arise in that office.

Şualar ·On Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here is my soul, which laughed in youth and now weeps for its laughter! Know: That wretched soldier is you and humanity. And that lion is time. And that tree of sorrow is death and decay and separation, through which in the turning of day and night every friend departs, vanishes. And those two wounds are one: a natural and boundless human weakness, and the other is a clear, endless human poverty. And that soul and journey is a long journey of trials passing through the world of dreams, the womb of mother, childhood, old age, the world, the grave, the hereafter, judgment, and the bridge. And those two charms are faith in the Lord and belief in the hereafter. Yes, with that sacred charm, death takes the form of a swift horse and a Burak, leading the believing human from the prison of the world to the garden of joy and the peace of the Merciful. That is why the perfect humans who have seen the truth of death have loved death and wished to die before death came. 1 Indeed, the passing of time, which is decay and separation, death and ending and the tree of sorrow, through that faith charm, becomes a means to see with perfect delight the fresh, colorful, and varied miracles, wonders of power, and manifestations of mercy of the Creator of the Throne. Yes, the changing of mirrors showing the colors of the sun's light and the changing of cinema screens create more beautiful and pleasant scenes. And those two remedies are patience and reliance; trusting in the power of the Creator and relying on His wisdom. Is that so? Yes, what fear can there be for a man who relies on the command of the King of the world, "Be, and it is," instead of mentioning his weakness? For when faced with the most terrible calamity, he says, "Indeed, we belong to Allah, and indeed, to Him we will return," 3 and with a content heart, he trusts in the Lord of Mercy. Yes, the one who knows God takes pleasure in weakness and the protection of God. Yes, in fear there is delight.

Sözler ·Yedinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE FIFTEENTH DEVA O afflicted and sorrowful patient! When you see the form of your illness, do not lament; look into its meaning and say, "Oh!" If the meaning of illness were something bad, the Merciful Creator would not send it upon His beloved servants. On the contrary, in a verified hadith it is stated: "أَشَدُّ النَّاسِ بَلاَءً أَلْأَنْبِيَاءُ ثُمَّ الأَوْلِيَاءُ، ثُمَّ الأَمْثَلُ فَالأَمْثَلُ" (and so on). That is, "The most afflicted with calamities and hardships are the best and most perfect of people." Foremost among them is Hazrat Ayub (peace be upon him), the prophets, then the awliya, and then the righteous. They regarded their illnesses as pure acts of worship and divine gifts, and with patience, they expressed gratitude, seeing them as a kind of surgical operation from the mercy of the Merciful Creator. You, O patient who laments and complains! If you wish to join this luminous caravan, express gratitude with patience. Otherwise, if you complain, they will not accept you into their caravan. You will fall into the pits of the heedless. You will walk on a dark path. Indeed, some illnesses, if they end in death, are considered as spiritual martyrdom, leading to a degree of wilaya (sainthood) similar to martyrdom. Especially, illnesses caused by childbirth and abdominal pain, and those who die from plague, are considered spiritual martyrs. There are many blessed illnesses that grant the degree of wilaya through death. Moreover, illness reduces the love and attachment to the world, thus softening, and sometimes even making pleasant, the painful separation from the world at the time of death, which is very painful for the worldly people. THE SIXTEENTH DEVA O patient who suffers from distress! Illness instills the most important and beautiful virtues of respect and mercy in human social life. Because it frees a person from the arrogance and mercilessness that come from self-sufficiency. For, as it is said in the secret of the verse: "إِنَّ الإِنسَانَ لَيَطْغَى - أَنْ رَآهُ اسْتَغْنَى", a self-sufficient soul, due to health and well-being, does not feel respect for many beloved ones. And it does not feel mercy and compassion for those who are afflicted and ill.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Besinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A supplementary and explanatory note to the statement I gave during the investigation in Emirdağ, submitted to the judicial official and the internal affairs officer. For twenty-five years, I have never read or listened to any newspaper, but yesterday a man who serves me read a part of a newspaper to me. In it, I heard that the Ankara Education Office suffered a loss of two million, that a car garage building in Ankara, a significant factory in Izmir, and a large building in Ada were all completely burned down at the same time. At that moment, filled with many concerns and sorrows, I felt great pity for this poor nation, and at the same time, I was in a state of distress I had never experienced in my entire life. At a time when I, an old and sick man, was forced to give a four-and-a-half-hour statement continuously in court without rest, I had firmly decided that, with such harsh words, I would not allow myself to be imprisoned in this cold and with this illness. Indeed, I had even decided to put one of my servants to sleep in my room and to strike another and send him to prison for coming to me. However, the humanity of this local judiciary and the divine care granted me patience, and I endured. I was curious about the cause of this strange situation and these baseless suspicions. The official publication and distribution of the Guide to Youth has greatly influenced many schools, even causing the valuable young people at Ankara and Istanbul Universities to become aware that the principles of the Risale-i Nur (Epistles of Light) can be a means to the prosperity of this nation. Many teachers, out of national and patriotic enthusiasm and academic dignity, have shown great interest in the Risale-i Nur, which has drawn the attention of the Education Office. They have attempted to show some degree of disapproval of the Nuriyya (followers of the Risale-i Nur). Indeed, here it was reported that "they are gaining the youth, turning the eyes of school students to religion through the printed Guide to Youth." As a result, some provinces have taken action against me and many followers of the Risale-i Nur. However, I am not a teacher because I graduated from a madrasa.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 219 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

YOUR THIRD QUESTION: Are the imams of the reformers (muctehidun) superior, or are the masters (shaykhs) and guides (aktab) of the true Sufi orders superior? The Answer: Not all reformers (muctehidun); perhaps Abu Hanifa, Malik, al-Shafi'i, and Ahmad ibn Hanbal are among the masters and guides. However, in particular virtues, some extraordinary poles like Sheikh al-Ghawth (Geylani) hold a more luminous station in a certain respect. But overall virtue belongs to the imams. Some of the masters of the Sufi orders are themselves reformers (muctehidun). Therefore, it cannot be said that all reformers are superior to the guides (aktab). However, the Four Imams are considered the most superior after the Companions and the Mahdi. YOUR FOURTH QUESTION: What is the wisdom and purpose in the verse: "Indeed, Allah is with the patient" (1)? The Answer: The Almighty, in His Name of the Wise, has established an order in the creation of things, like the steps of a ladder. An impatient person, who does not act with deliberation, either skips or omits steps and cannot reach the desired goal. Therefore, impatience leads to deprivation, while patience is the key to overcoming difficulties. Hence, the saying "The hasty is a loser, a failure" (2) and "Patience is the key to relief" (3) have become established sayings. Thus, the care and success of the Almighty are with the patient people.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Ucuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH POINT As stated in the First Station of the Twenty-First Word, if the strength of patience granted by the Almighty to man is not dispersed along the path of imagination, it can be sufficient against every calamity. However, due to the dominance of imagination, man's ignorance, and his imagining the transient life as eternal, he disperses the strength of patience to the past and the future, and thus the patience is insufficient against the present calamity, and he begins to complain. In fact, -God forbid- the Almighty does not allow people to complain. Rather, it is an extremely unjust and poetic complaint to show impatience. Because, every past day, if it was a calamity, its hardship has passed and rest remains; its pain has passed and the taste of joy remains; its distress has passed and the reward remains. Therefore, instead of complaining, one should perhaps express gratitude with joy. It is not appropriate to be angry with them, but rather to love them. That transient life of his becomes a kind of eternal and joyful life through the means of calamity. To imagine the signs of imagination and to disperse a part of one's patience toward them is madness. But as for the future days, since they have not yet come, to think of the illness or calamity that one will suffer in them in advance and to show impatience and complain is foolishness. To drink water and eat bread continuously today because of the thought, "Tomorrow, the next day I will be hungry, thirsty," is how foolish and mad it is. Similarly, to think of the calamities and illnesses that may exist in the future days and to be anxious and impatient about them in advance, to show impatience without any necessity, is such a great misfortune that it deprives one of the right to compassion and mercy. In short, just as gratitude increases blessings, so does complaint increase calamities. It also deprives one of the right to mercy. In the first year of the First World War, a blessed person in Erzurum had fallen victim to a terrible illness. I went to see him. He said to me: "For a hundred nights I have not been able to lay my head on the pillow," he complained painfully. I was very distressed. Suddenly, it occurred to me and I said:...

Lem'alar ·Ikinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He really experienced a bit of it and confirmed it was true. Yes, I, that poor Said, also confirm it. Because I experienced a little, and saw it was very true. Then suddenly he saw that from his left side, like a demon, came a deceitful, cunning man, full of ornaments, elegant forms, fantasies, and jesters, who came forward and stood before him. He said to him, "Hey, friend! Come, come, let's admire and enjoy together. Let's look at these beautiful girls, listen to these pleasant songs, and eat these delicious foods." Said: "Ha, ha, what are you secretly reading in your mouth?" Answer: "A charm." "Leave that incomprehensible thing. Let's not spoil our pleasure." S: "Ha, what is in their hands?" C: "A medicine." "Throw that away. Be healthy. What do you have? It's time to applaud." S: "Ha, what is this five-sealed paper?" C: "A ticket. A promissory note." "Tear these up. Do we need these for our journey in this beautiful spring season?" he says. Each time he says this, he tries to persuade him. Even that poor man slightly leans towards him. Yes, people are deceived. I was also deceived by such a trick. Suddenly, from his right side, a voice like thunder comes. It says: "Do not be deceived. And tell that trickster: If you have a solution to kill the lion behind me, remove the thorn tree in front of me, heal the wounds on my left and right sides, and prevent my journey, then find it, do it, show it, and let me see. Then say, 'Come, let's enjoy.' Otherwise, be silent, you fool! Let this celestial being say what Dhu al-Kifl said."

Sözler ·Yedinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

sadaka 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

sadaka

Beloved, sincere, and steadfast brothers; the spiritual victory of those who have suffered afflictions is a matter that brings joy not only to you and us, but perhaps to all the believers in this country. Because it has opened the way for the freedom of the Risale-i Nur. Until now, we have been compelled to endure many hardships due to the fear of confiscation. During these eighteen years, and especially these six years here, I have endured much hardship in concealing the treatises, and I have always suffered anxiously. Praise and thanks be to Allah, equal to the number of letters in the Risale-i Nur, that this time, through this spiritual victory, the oppressive and tyrannical curtain has been torn apart; with little hardship, it has prepared the ground for great reward and broad conquests. And this two-month waiting period, just like our imprisonment incident, has become an occasion for the wider dissemination of the Risale-i Nur in a different way and on a broader scale. We congratulate you, and especially those who suffered afflictions, and particularly Hâfız Mehmed, and we wish you well. A court that can detain one hundred people for one hundred days with one treatise of reflection, yet cannot detain a single person for even one day with a hundred such treatises, has been defeated. Through this, we have become absolutely certain of your amazing sincerity, your extraordinary faith, your unshakable patience, and your strong unity. Our doubts have completely vanished. May Allah be forever pleased with you. Ameen. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 101 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I received a letter stating that on behalf of our dear brothers from İnebolu, Nazif Çelebi sent Eid greetings, and that Zülfikar continued his service with great attention, importance, and caution, and completed the "Mu'cizât-ı Kur'âniye" and also completed a part of its copies. Additionally, it stated that Abdurrahman Salâhaddin, who taught the "Asâ-yı Mûsâ" and "Mu'cizât-ı Ahmediye" to American missionaries for four or five months, gifted and sent these works to the Câmiü'l-Ezher on our behalf through a reliable means. It also mentioned that an important Nur student, Ahmed Kureyşî, gave one hundred banknotes at the expense of their machine. To our brave brother Nazif, and to the very serious and persevering and fully committed İnebolu Nur adherents, and to Ahmed-i Kureyşî and his companions, we heartily and sincerely congratulate them on their Eid, their continuous service, their great loyalty, Zülfikar's printing and success, and Salâhaddin's efforts to establish relations with Câmiü'l-Ezher and Medresetü'z-Zehra. May Allah make them successful. Ameen. And may He accept their services completely. Ameen. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 136 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 Beloved brothers; I am informing you that this time, while going from Eğirdir to Barla in a motorboat, the terrifying and unparalleled storm of the sea, like the terrible illness on the Night of Power, lifted the point of hardship and became a means of great mercy. The sea had prepared the ground for us to be martyred with six companions, meaning that with six out of seven possibilities, the sea had become a broad grave for us. However, despite this situation, that terrifying condition of ours, with repeated experiences, indicated the relationship between the rain and the Risale-i Nur, and that the hidden enemies of the Risale-i Nur and their extensive plans were being freed from danger, as a sign that our condition had become an accepted charity. With the meaning that the sea, being a mother of the rain, brought the divine command of mercy with great eagerness and urgency, Nur students like us, who are like compassionate slaps, were caressed on our heads with a slap and our faces and eyes with the rain. We saw this condition as an apparent anger, but in essence, as a compassionate caress. Before the storm and rain began, I sensed with a premonition that I was about to face a terrible and exciting calamity that would be a key to the treasure of mercy. Therefore, I continuously recited the prayers of Cevşen and Shah-i Nakshibend. In that terror of the sea, I accepted that blessed sea as a grave with great enthusiasm. Since dying in such an incident is considered martyrdom, and since a martyr is also considered a saint, I did not feel sorrow for my six companions. I only felt a little pity for the child who was inside. The machine of the boat broke down, and its sail was of no use because the wind came against it. The waves of the sea were very large, and although they first attacked the boat and us apparently, they did not enter the boat. We met this with great patience and gratitude and safely reached the shore. We said, "Praise be to Allah in every condition." Said Nursi • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 120 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I think those who have excessive scholarly conceit have also understood that these Words are keys to the truths of the Qur'an and diamond-edged swords falling upon the heads of those who try to deny them. Let those who are learned and possess excellence and strong scholarly conceit know that they are students and disciples of the Qur'an al-Hakim, not of me; I am also their fellow student. Now, suppose hypothetically that I claim to be a master, since we have found a solution to free the ranks of the believers, from the common to the elite, from delusions and doubts, let the scholars either find an easier solution or adopt this solution and teach it, and become its advocates. A great threat exists against the ulema of the time; in this era, the learned should be especially cautious. Now, suppose you assume, as our enemies suppose, that I am providing this service for the sake of self. If many people have abandoned their conceits for worldly and national purposes, gathered around a Pharaoh-like figure with utmost sincerity and worked together with great unity, then is it not right that your brother, for the truth of the Qur'an and the truths of faith, while concealing his own conceit, should ask you to form a similar unity around the truths of the Qur'an, just like the lieutenants of that worldly committee? Are your greatest scholars not unjust if they do not say "Here I am" to him? Brothers, the most dangerous aspect of conceit in our matter is jealousy. If it is not purely for the sake of Allah, jealousy intervenes and spoils it. Just as one hand does not envy another hand, the eye does not envy the ear, and the heart does not compete with the mind. Similarly, in the spiritual entity of our group, each of you is like a feeling or a limb. It is your moral duty not to compete with each other, but rather to take pride in each other's virtues and to be proud of them. One more thing remains; the most dangerous thing is that there might be a vein of jealousy in your hearts and among your loved ones toward this poor brother of yours.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; Your letters from Atabey, that is, the owner of the Nur factory and the imam of the blessed community, have greatly pleased us. In the course of three or four months, fifty unlettered people from three or four villages have succeeded in writing the Risale-i Nur, which is certainly a miraculous proof of the sincerity of the likes of Ali and Mustafa. This miraculous event in this place has greatly encouraged and inspired the students of the Risale-i Nur. May a hundred thousand baraka be upon you and those unlettered scribes! I had asked about the degree of service of the Nur factory and the Gül factory to the Risale-i Nur. From the letter of Husrev, I learned that a thousand copies have been served to the Risale-i Nur, which is far beyond my hopes and expectations. In particular, the news that only fifty unlettered scribes from a few villages have come to help, is as pleasing to us as the news of a hidden treasure. May Allah be forever pleased with you. Ameen. And may He make you successful in the service of faith and the Qur’an, Ameen. The harmony and unity between the great Hafiz Ali and Nazif is not only in one or two aspects, but in many aspects. I greet each of our beloved brothers one by one. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 43 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; First: Tahirî's going to Istanbul is, God willing, a good thing. And since Hüsnü has completed many tasks, I have come to the conclusion that the great care and remarkable success I experienced when I was in Barla, correcting and composing all the writings, is also evident in Hüsnü and his assistants. Second: We have included all of Tahirî's letters in the Addendum, because of his unforgettable and complete service in the Denizli prison, his unshakable loyalty to the Nurlar, his infallible intelligence, and his indomitable bravery, which have earned him an important position in the Nur circle. I greet his mother Zübeyde, who is among the disciples of Nur, and his relatives and friends. May God be forever pleased with them. Amen! Third: Ahmed Kureyşî from Nis, being a respected publisher and a devoted follower of the Nurlar, along with his honorable father and cousin Ahmed, has included beautiful rhymed stories about the Nurlar on behalf of his disciples in the Addendum. May God make them successful. Amen. Fourth: We have important brothers in Eğirdir town, whose names I did not write. I received a careful and well-expressed letter from my diligent and sincere brother Çilingir Ali, who is similar in style to Sabri and to whom I refer as a major center like Mehmed Sabri. We have included the same letter in the Addendum at his request. We say to him and to the one who inspired him, "Mâşâallah ve veffakakümullah." • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 104 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; I was so delighted by your letters that I cannot describe it. Especially in Hüsnü's two very precious letters, the extraordinary dissemination of the Risale-i Nur in Hacı Hafız's village is being preserved like copies and as a solid evidence, and shown to the students in this region as an encouraging example. The Risale-i Nur, just as it is a spiritual miracle of the Qur'an, every day we confirm that Hüsnü's pen is also a very powerful miracle of the Risale-i Nur. We wanted to write a long letter in response to Hüsnü's letter, but we were unable to fulfill our desire. The letter from Küçük Ali, one of the blessed heroes, gave me great hope. The fact that Mustafa Hulusi, the precious and blessed elder brother and the worthy successor of the late Abdurrahman, is serving the Risale-i Nur in the pious and paternal uncle system with a blessed disciple named Hafız Ahmed, made me as joyful as if Abdurrahman had returned to the world. In Aras Atabey, the service of the Aras heroes Tahir and Abdullah Çavuş, who have not left the places of the two precious disciples Lütfi and Zekai empty, completely dispelled my concerns about Aras. The illness of Hüseyin, son of İsmail, distressed me. Insha'Allah, he will become a full Lütfi and will serve greatly. Your letters coming here are partially published in the Lâhika. This time, we are sending a commentary to the Risale-i Tesettür with a thought that suddenly came to the heart regarding the hidden secret of the sacred phrase "Indeed, We have given them" and the general truth of the unseen. These three lights add more than eighty years to one's life. Surely, you, the fighters, will strive to attain it. May the Almighty make each of your nights as precious as the Night of Miraculous Journey, the Night of Covenant, and the Night of Power, Amin. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 54 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Even the people of politics tried to relate my master's strange states to a kind of politics that had nothing to do with them, because they could not understand them. They even put him in prison. But later, the Almighty made that love of knowledge a key to the truths of the Qur'an. The Risale-i Nur emerged, which left all the scholars and philosophers in amazement. At that time, I found this master, whom I had sought throughout my life and who was very high in my own nature, as a divine favor right here in Kastamonu beside me. And until the end of my life, I have been grateful for this. Moreover, my master has never accepted things like charity or gifts from the beginning, in order to preserve the dignity of knowledge, and he also forbids his students from doing so. He never bows his head to anyone. Indeed, even in extraordinary situations, he preserved the dignity of knowledge by not descending to the level of sitting in the sniper line during the war or taking cover. He bravely stood up against three terrifying commanders and silenced their anger to preserve the dignity and honor of knowledge. Since I believe that this master sacrificed everything to preserve the great honor of this nation, homeland, and the Turkish ulema, I have accepted him as my true master. Therefore, if by a hypothetical assumption, this truly selfless master for the homeland and nation had a hundred faults, one should overlook them with a forgiving eye and not object. The patriots of this country during the Constitutional era, and the nationalists and patriots of the Republic, recognized the extraordinary service this master rendered to knowledge in the name of homeland and nation. An example of this is that the Ittihad ve Terakki government, during the time of the World War, allocated nineteen thousand gold liras to the Medresetü'z-Zehrâ, a university established in the Van province under the Câmiü'l-Ezher system. Likewise, twenty-four years ago, the Republican government accepted the allocation of one hundred and fifty thousand liras to my master's Dârülfünun, confirmed by one hundred and sixty-three deputies.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

sadakat 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

sadakat · Sadakat

Beloved, sincere brothers, I am informing you of two graceful, meaningful, and auspicious events. First: A hopeful sign from a disheartening memory: Recently, it occurred to me that whatever a person touches in social life, they are mostly exposed to sins. Sins are freely surrounding people from all directions. I thought disheartenedly, "How can a person's specific worship and piety counteract so many sins?" I examined the condition of the students of the Risale-i Nur in social life. I considered the strong Quranic signs and the auspicious signs of Alevi and Gavsi about the excellence of the Risale-i Nur students and their being among the people of happiness. In my heart, I said, "How can each pure and true student counteract and overcome the sins coming from a thousand directions with just one voice? How can they achieve salvation?" I was in awe of this thought. In response to my awe, I was informed: The true and faithful students of the Risale-i Nur, through their shared fundamental principle of universal good deeds and the sincere and pure secret of mutual support, each pure and true student worships and seeks forgiveness not with one voice, but perhaps with as many voices as the number of their brothers. They counteract the sins coming from a thousand directions with thousands of voices. Just as some angels recite the name of God in forty thousand voices, a pure, true, and pious student can also worship with the voices of forty thousand brothers and be entitled to salvation and, God willing, become one of the people of happiness. In the circle of the Risale-i Nur, one attains that lofty and comprehensive servitude through sincerity, service, piety, and the degree of striving against major sins. Of course, to not miss this great gain, one must work hard in piety, sincerity, and faithfulness. Second: In the past, when I was fourteen years old, there were obstacles to the master tying a turban around my head and giving me a robe, which is the sign of granting permission. Because of my young age, it was considered inappropriate to wear the special robe reserved for great teachers in our country... Second thought: At that time, the great scholars did not take the position of mastership towards me, but rather regarded me as either a rival or someone to submit to, and thus they did not give me a robe and did not trust themselves to take the position of mastership.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 64 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Epistles of Light should not be read like other sciences and books. Because the verified knowledge of faith in it is unlike other sciences and knowledge. They are also the treasures and lights of many subtle human faculties besides the mind. In short: In the imperfect writings of the innocent and the unlettered, there are two benefits: First: They force one to read attentively and carefully. Second: One listens with a delightful wonder and takes lessons from the innocent, pure, sincere, and sweet words and teachings of the Epistles of Light. Said Nursî • • • This is a paragraph sent to Isparta. The Community of Light demands from its faithful and steadfast disciples, as the price for the great profit and gain and the many precious results they obtain, complete and pure faith and constant, unshakable steadfastness. Yes, the Community of Light testifies through the experiences of twenty thousand individuals that it grants in fifteen weeks, and for some in fifteen days, the strong verified faith that is acquired in a madrasa over fifteen years, and in twenty years. Also, through the principle of sharing in spiritual acts, each disciple receives the reward of thousands of accepted prayers recited in pure tongues each day and the good deeds of thousands of righteous people, thus making each true faithful and steadfast disciple equivalent to thousands of people in action. This is confirmed by the three announcements and supernatural miracles of the noble Imam Ali, the commendable and encouraging prophecy in the Gavs-az-Âzam, and the strong indication of the Qur'an, the miraculous Book of Revelation, that these pure disciples will be among the people of happiness and the people of Paradise. Indeed, such a gain demands such a price.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Dear, sincere brothers; In the title written at the beginning of the Hizbü’l-Ekberi’l-Kur’ânî that we have sent you, a sentence is missing. It should be written as follows: "Whoever wishes to recite a vird (invocation) that is miraculous and in which each letter gives the reward and fruit of ten, a hundred, five hundred, a thousand, and ten thousand, should recite this heavenly vird." Secondly: Previously, in the section "Every sincere and true seeker of truth prays and seeks forgiveness in the number of languages equal to the number of his brothers," this sentence should be added again with a note. The sentence is as follows: "He attains to the high and comprehensive servitude of the Risale-i Nur circle through sincerity, service, piety, and great devotion. Certainly, one must strive in piety, sincerity, and sincerity to not miss this great gain." Thirdly: We congratulate and bless you on your Laylat al-Qadr and this coming festival with all our soul and spirit. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 65 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a saying of Hafız Ali. Dear Master, I have received the Second Part of "Hikmetü'l-Isti'aze" which you kindly sent this time. In the Eighth Sign, the right and truth that are proved and shown, illuminate the paths of the wandering souls in the valleys of delusion with great clarity, and with your permission and excellence, you present a great issue, showing them both what they are doing and the road of truth. In the Ninth Sign, all the believers, especially your students who strive to understand the true goal of human nature through the treatise of "Envar," as they proceed spiritually toward the future, this matter expands into a vast circle. It makes one think deeply about the defeat and tragic events of all the Prophets of the Divine since Hazrat Adam against the people of delusion, and it deeply affects the heart. 1 Praise be to Allah, this is the grace of my Lord. This vast circle is so clearly explained that within it, from the Master to Hazrat Adam, all the difficulties are conquered with the sword of right and truth, and reason and heart affirm, "In truth and in reality." While writing the Tenth Sign, I put down my pen and read it aloud to those present. I realized that within it, the example is not just representation but actual truth, and that such a truth can be seen through the names of the Wise, the Light, and the Artisan. I imagined it in my mind and understood that it is a very correct foundation, and I thanked the Almighty. The revealed divine power shown in the Eleventh Sign is the product of the universe's field, the output of its machine, and the human species. Since all beings serve this species with their own essences, you show that human nobility and virtue reduce this great worldly goal to nothing, and that the great wheels of the universal elements move against humanity, and that one can only escape from this heavy responsibility by entering the sacred circle of the Holy Qur'an and following Fahrü'l-Mürselîn. The truths contained in the Twelfth Sign and the answers to the four questions make one reflect on the self, and those who want to work for their own account, who see an existence in themselves with a little choice, who look toward ownership and fame and h...

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 154 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Just as we send greetings to our brothers in Isparta from here and converse with them through correspondence and communication, in the same way, the world of Hafiz Ali, which he has left behind, has become like Isparta or Kastamonu in my eyes. Indeed, according to my records, someone from here was sent there this very night. I regretted it more than ten times. "Why didn't I send greetings to Hafiz Ali through him?" Then it was pointed out to me that there is no need for intermediaries to send greetings; a strong connection is like a telephone. He will come and receive it. That great martyr, Denizli, makes me love him; I do not want to leave from here. He, along with Mehmed Zühtü and Hafiz Mehmed, continues the religious duties and service to Nuriye that they witnessed in their lives. They observe it very closely, perhaps even help. Because of their esteemed position in the circle of the pious, I also mention their names—those two, along with Hafiz Mehmed—beside the names of the chain of silsiles, and I bestow my gifts upon them. • • • Dear, sincere brothers; The sincerity, loyalty, and virtue you possess is sufficient reason in these difficult times to refrain from looking at each other's faults and to avoid suspicion. The strong bond of the Risale-i Nur chain is such a virtue that it can forgive a thousand wrongdoings. On the Day of Judgment, based on Divine Justice, which forgives through the virtue of good deeds reaching the wrongdoers, you too must treat each other with affection and forgiveness according to the virtue of your good deeds. Otherwise, angering someone over a wrongdoing, or being strict and harsh due to distress, is a harmful anger born of narrow-mindedness and pride, and it becomes oppression in two ways. Insha'Allah, you will help each other in joy and comfort, and reduce the burden of hardship to nothing. • • • Dear, sincere, blessed brothers; The reason I have not spoken to you for a few days is a severe and poisonous illness that I have not seen its like before. I am eternally grateful and proud, until the end of my life, for the steadfast, strong, and unshakable brothers in the Nur and rose circle, and for the selfless people of Kastamonu. With them, I find a strong point of support and complete comfort against all the oppressions of the tyrants. If I were to die now,

Şualar ·On Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, blessed, heroic brothers, Firstly: During this blessed Ramadan, in accordance with the principle of participating in good deeds, each of our dear brothers, like a forty-thousand-tongued angel, with forty thousand tongues, that is, with spiritual tongues equal to the number of brothers, have offered and will offer prayers. We ask from the Most Merciful, Allah, that these prayers be accepted in His Divine Mercy, in the number of these tongues. In this spirit, we congratulate you on your Ramadan. Secondly: In response to your numerous, influential, joyful, and hopeful letters, I would have liked to write a book-length reply, but due to the lack of time, please do not be upset with my brief response. First of all, in the letter from Ahmed, an important student of the heroic village of Sav, I saw such a matter that it made me weep with joy. Praise be to Allah a hundred thousand times. The full value of the Epistles of Light has been completely understood by the blessed mothers and ladies of that village. The selflessness shown by those blessed ladies, my precious and pure hereafter companions, in spreading the Epistles of Light, made me and us weep with joy. Indeed, since compassion is one of the most important principles in the field of the Epistles of Light, and since women are the mines of compassion, I have long been expecting that the essence of the Epistles of Light would be understood in the female community. Praise be to Allah, in this region as well, the ladies here are working with more eagerness and activity than the men, showing that they are the sisters of the blessed people of Sav. These two manifestations are a good deed of this time, in which the Epistles of Light will shine and make discoveries in those mines of compassion. Also, the shepherds of the brave men of Sav village carrying the Epistles of Light in their bags to write them, just like the selflessness of the ladies there, will be a very encouraging example in this region. We wish to know the specific names of those ladies and shepherds, so that they may enter the ranks of special students with their specific names. The true dream of the scribe Osman, indeed, points to a great truth; it is very blessed and hopeful. In the dream of Rushdi, the Prophet of ours (peace be upon him)

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 63 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, my brothers, truly today, I read the Münâcât at the beginning of Siracü'n-Nur with the intention of correcting it. Since my power of memory had completely faded, suddenly, with regard to the truths of that Münâcât, I felt as if I had just come into this world at the age of eighty, not knowing the customs and habits, and those well-known customs could not hide from me. I read it with full enthusiasm and benefit. I found it very wonderful. And I realized that my secret enemies have deceived some official officials and are trying to confiscate the end of Siracü'n-Nur, using it as an excuse, and thus prevent the dissemination of the Münâcât at the beginning. Like the Hüve Nüktesi in the Rehber, this Münâcât is also one of the reasons for the attacks on Siracü'n-Nur by the godless. Salisen: We joyfully announce to you with all our soul and spirit that through the complete sincerity, true loyalty, and unshakable support of the Nur followers, all the misfortunes that have befallen us have been transformed into great blessings in our religious service and have become the hidden achievements of Nur, which no thought or imagination could foresee. For example, I had to give a hundred banknotes for the car to come from Isparta here, that is, to Istanbul for the court. I assure you that if I had to give two thousand banknotes only for this matter, only for the Rehber, and only for my personal service, I would still consider it cheap. The results that are common to all should also be compared to this. 4 The Everlasting is the Everlasting Your sick brother in need of your prayers Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 84 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I would also say to the just destiny: I was worthy of your compassionate blows. Otherwise, if I had followed a perfectly legitimate and harmless path like everyone else, and had considered my own self, I would not have sacrificed my worldly and spiritual feelings, and I would have lost this great spiritual strength in the service of faith. I have sacrificed all my material and spiritual possessions, endured every hardship, and endured every persecution. Because of this, the truth of faith spread in all directions. Because of this, the school of Nur's spiritual knowledge produced tens of thousands, perhaps even millions of students. Now, on this path, in the service of faith, they will continue. And they will not abandon my profession of renouncing all material and spiritual possessions. They will work only for the pleasure of Allah alone. Many of my students have also been exposed to various kinds of misfortunes, torments, and sufferings, and have passed through severe trials. Just as I do, I wish that they too would forgive all the wrongs and the wrongdoers. Because they, without knowing, served our cause and the development of the truth of faith, without understanding the secrets and deep manifestations of the Divine destiny. Our duty is only to pray for their guidance. I advise none of my students to harbor even the slightest desire for revenge in their hearts against those who have caused us pain and suffering, and to work with loyalty and perseverance for the Risale-i Nur. I am very ill. I have no strength left to write or speak. Perhaps these are my last words. The students of the Medresetü'z-Zehra of the Risale-i Nur should not forget this bequest. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 69 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

şahs-ı mânevî 12 passages

Appears under these names in this section

şahs-ı mânevî

Is it at all possible that that certain, that evident, and that innumerable number of signs, and those signs from an innumerable number of observations, and those observations themselves, should not be based on necessary and undeniable foundations? Therefore, the reason and evidence for these general beliefs among the people of knowledge are the necessary foundations derived from the repeated spiritual manifestations and the numerous observations of angels and the visions of the spiritual beings, which express the strength of spiritual consensus. Is it at all possible, reasonable, or acceptable that the prophets and saints—like the sun, stars, and moons of the human social world—who have informed and testified about the forms and observations of angels and spiritual beings through spiritual consensus and collective spiritual strength, should their testimonies and observations be subject to doubt or suspicion? Indeed, they are the specialists in this matter. It is well known that two specialists outweigh the opinions of a thousand others. Moreover, they are the witnesses in this matter. It is well known that two witnesses outweigh the opinions of a thousand deniers and skeptics. And especially, the testimony and observation of the Qur’an, the miraculous book of revelation, which is the sun of the world of truth and which is always shining in the cosmos and never sets, and the testimony and observation of the Ahmediyya (a.s.m.), the messenger of revelation whose light is the sun of testimony—how could it be possible that these should be subject to any doubt? If the manifestation of a single spiritual being occurs at a time, it indicates the general manifestation of this nature. And if the manifestation of this nature occurs, certainly the most appropriate, most reasonable, and most acceptable form of its manifestation is as explained by the Sharia, as shown by the Qur’an, and as seen by the Owner of the Miraculous Book.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH PRINCIPLE If one carefully observes the beings of this universe, it becomes evident that even the collective entities have their own spiritual personalities, each performing a collective function and service. For example, just as a flower displays a pattern of art and with its language of appearance mentions the names of the Creator, the spherical garden of the earth is also like a flower, performing a very well-organized collective function of praise. Just as a fruit, in an organized manner, expresses a proclamation and praise, similarly, a large tree, with its overall form, performs a very well-organized natural function and worship. Just as a tree, through its leaves, fruits, and flowers, forms a prayer of praise, similarly, the vast ocean of the heavens, with its suns, stars, and moons acting as words, praises the Almighty Creator and extols the Almighty Maker, and so on. Each of the external beings, although seemingly inert and unconscious, performs very lively and conscious functions and praises. Indeed, just as the angels represent these in the world of angels and express their praises, these also serve as their images, homes, and mosques in the world of sovereignty and the world of testimony. As stated in the Fourth Branch of the Twenty-Fourth Word, the Almighty Maker of this palace employs four categories of workers within it, the first being the angels and spiritual beings. Since the plant and mineral kingdoms, without knowledge and under the command of a knowing being, perform very important, unpaid services. And the animal kingdom, without knowledge, serves very general purposes in exchange for a small reward. And humans, in exchange for two types of rewards—immediate and deferred—are employed to move successfully, to take a share for themselves in everything, and to oversee other workers, which is evident through observation. Indeed, the fourth category may consist of the first category of workers and laborers.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Such a judge's deputy must also be compatible with him, and must be a spiritual person emerging from a high intellectual council. So that he can convey his words to him, and guide him on religious matters along the straight path. Otherwise, even if he is a genius, he remains as insignificant as a mosquito in front of the spiritual individual of the community. This important position, remaining so weak, puts the vital bonds of Islam in danger. Indeed, we can say that the current weakness of religious authority, the negligence in Islamic values, and the lack of independent reasoning are all results of the weakness and insignificance of leadership. Because, externally, a man can maintain his opinion against individualistic leadership. But the words of a Grand Mufti who relies on such a council can even cause the greatest genius to either abandon his independent reasoning or restrict it to himself. Every capable person can exercise independent reasoning. However, such independent reasoning becomes a rule of action only when it coincides with a kind of consensus or approval by the majority. In this way, such a Grand Mufti is spiritually blessed with this secret. Just as the Sharia has always relied on consensus and the opinion of the majority in issuing fatwas, now there is an absolute need for such a decision to prevent the spread of false opinions. Leadership and guidance are two wings. If these two wings of the Islamic state are not balanced, one cannot move forward. Even if one moves forward, it would be at the expense of the sacred values of such a corrupt civilization.

Sünûhat ·Sunuhat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third Issue The summary of an instructive event explained in the Youth Guide is as follows: Once, on a Republic Day, I was sitting by the window of Eskişehir Prison. The young girls of the high school across the street were dancing and laughing in its courtyard. Suddenly, through a spiritual cinema, I saw their condition fifty years later. And I saw that forty or fifty of those fifty or sixty girls and students would become earth in graves, suffering torment. And I saw ten of them, aged seventy or eighty, ugly and despised, certainly seeing hatred in the eyes of those who had once longed to love them, because they had not preserved their chastity in youth. I wept for their pitiable conditions. Some of my fellow prisoners in the prison heard me weeping and came to ask. I said, "Leave me now, go away." Yes, what I saw was the truth, not a dream. Just as winter follows summer and autumn, so too does the grave and the cold of death follow youth and old age. Just as the past events fifty years ago were shown to me in the present through a cinema, if there were a cinema showing future events fifty years from now, and the condition of fifty or sixty years later of those who indulge in vice and corruption were shown to them, they would weep with regret and sorrow for their present laughter and unlawful pleasures. While I was occupied with this observation in Eskişehir Prison, a spiritual figure, like a human devil tempting vice and corruption, stood before me and said: "We want to taste and let others taste every kind of pleasure and joy of life; do not interfere with us."

Şualar ·On Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Such a judge's deputy must also be compatible with him, and must be a spiritual person emerging from a high intellectual council, so that he can convey his words to him, and guide him on religious matters along the straight path. Otherwise, even if he is a genius, he remains as insignificant as a mosquito in front of the spiritual individual of the community. This important position, remaining so weak, puts the vital lifelines of Islam in danger. Indeed, we can say that the current weakness of religious authority, the negligence in Islamic values, and the lack of independent reasoning are all results of the weakness and insignificance of leadership. Because, an individual can maintain his opinion against a leadership that is based on individuality. But the words of a Grand Mufti who relies on such a council can even cause the greatest genius to either abandon his independent reasoning or restrict it to himself. Every capable person can exercise independent reasoning. However, such independent reasoning becomes a rule of action only when it coincides with a kind of consensus or is approved by the majority. In this way, such a Grand Mufti is spiritually affected by this secret. Just as the Sharia has always relied on consensus and the opinion of the majority in issuing fatwas, now there is an absolute need for such a decision to prevent the spread of false opinions. Leadership and religious authority are two wings. If these two wings of the Islamic state are not balanced, one cannot move forward. Even if one moves forward, it would be at the expense of the sacredness of such a corrupt civilization.

Sünûhat ·Mektup 24 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

1. It is to act positively, that is, to act with the love of one's own profession. The jealousy of other professions and the criticism of others should not interfere with his opinion and knowledge, nor should he be occupied with them. 2. Perhaps, within the circle of Islam, regardless of which path one follows, considering that there are many bonds of love, kinship, and unity, and by uniting through these bonds of unity, 3. And to take as a guiding principle the sense of fairness that if a person who is right in his profession does not interfere with another's profession, he may say, "My profession is right," or "It is more beautiful." But he cannot say, "The truth is only my profession," or "My path is the best," implying that others' professions are wrong or ugly. 4. And to believe that unity with the people of truth is a cause of divine success and a support for the dignity in religion, 5. Also, understanding that when the people of error and injustice attack with the strength of a powerful spiritual entity formed through solidarity, the strongest individual resistance is defeated. Therefore, by uniting the people of truth and forming a spiritual entity, one can preserve justice against that monstrous spiritual entity of error, 6. And to free the truth from the attack of falsehood, 7. And to abandon one's ego and pride, 8. And to abandon the false sense of dignity one mistakenly holds, 9. And to abandon the trivial, competitive feelings, thus achieving sincerity and fulfilling one's duty properly. FOOTNOTE

Lem'alar ·Yirminci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A scholar: If there are nine chances of danger and only one chance of safety on a path, it takes a courageous and self-sacrificing person to take that path. Now, in matters of religious necessity, such as the obligatory prayers that occupy one hour out of twenty-four, there is a 99 percent chance of safety. Only through negligence and laziness can there be a one percent chance of worldly loss. Whereas in the abandonment of leisure, there are ninety-nine chances of loss, and only one chance of safety through negligence and deviation. What excuse can be found for the neglect and abandonment of leisure that harms both religion and the world? How can courage allow this? Especially the actions of this group of fighters and this high council are imitated. The people will either imitate their faults or criticize them; both are harmful. Thus, they claim to have assumed the responsibility of divine law and the law of worship. With people who do not listen to the countless reports and evidence that confirm the secret of tradition and consensus, and who accept a suspicion arising from self-deception and the whispers of the devil, no real and serious work can be done. The foundation stones of this great revolution must be solid. The spiritual character of this high council, by virtue of its strength, has already realized the meaning of sovereignty. If it does not personally embrace and cause others to embrace the signs of Islam, and thus realize the meaning of caliphate through representation, and if it does not satisfy the religious needs of this nation, whose nature remains uncorrupted, who does not forget their spiritual needs despite the artificialities of civilization, and who needs religion five times a day even though they need four things for life, then the meaning of caliphate, which you have fully accepted in name and word, will be given to you. And for the continuation of that meaning, strength will also be given.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD PRINCIPLE The question of angels and spiritual beings is one of those matters where the existence of a single instance indicates the existence of the whole, and the sight of one individual confirms the existence of the entire category. Because whoever denies it denies the whole. Whoever accepts one instance is compelled to accept the entire category. Since this is the case, look then: Do you not see and hear that all the learned people of all times, from the time of Adam until now, have unanimously agreed on the existence of angels and the manifestation of spiritual beings, and just as human groups have transmitted accounts of each other and have conversed with them and observed them, so too have they unanimously agreed on conversing with angels, observing them, and transmitting accounts about them? Now, if no individual can see the angels naturally, and if the existence of a single individual or multiple individuals cannot be known with certainty, and if their natural or observed bodies cannot be sensed, is it at all possible that such a consensus and agreement could continue, and that such a consistent and bodily command and evidence could be relied upon, and that this agreement could persist continuously and through generations? Is it at all possible that the origin of this general belief is not based on necessary and self-evident principles? Is it at all possible that a false imagination could persist and endure in all human revolutions and in all human beliefs? Is it at all possible that the document of this great consensus of the learned is not a certain conjecture, not a certain knowledge based on observation?

Sözler ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(This is the lesson given by Hazret-i Ustad in Emirdag, at the Central Sabri, from the "Arabi İşârât-ül-İ’câz" to Siddik Suleyman.) In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds, and peace and blessings be upon our master Muhammad, and upon his family and his companions forever. 1 The first part of "İşârâtü’l-İ’câz," which was to consist of seventy parts in total. However, since the Risale-i Nur is a spiritual interpretation of the Qur'an, he said: "I need more in this time." The other parts were written in their place. Indeed, "İşârâtü’l-İ’câz" appears to be a general index and list of the entire Risale-i Nur, a nursery of that light garden, and a source of the mystery of the interpretation of the Qur'an. Because it is very subtle and deep, until now, scholars have understood only a little of it. But whoever has come into contact with it has greatly appreciated it and called it "unparalleled." To see the most subtle relationships of the interpretation within the terrible old war, on the front lines, sometimes on horseback, to be fully occupied with them and for the danger of the great war not to disturb him, and to see those subtle relationships of interpretation as more important than the extreme cold on the front lines, is a truly remarkable sacrifice in the service of the Qur'an by the old Said. Indeed, the new Said's thirty-five years of not reading newspapers in this strange time, not knowing and not asking about the Second War for ten years, and not giving up writing the secrets of the Qur'an during his imprisonment with the intention of execution, and considering all dangers as nothing, compared to the old Said's extraordinary situation, where he ignored those terrors and wrote the points of "İşârâtü’l-İ’câz," his scientific and spiritual sacrifice is seen as even more remarkable than the new Said's thirty-year sacrifice. Secondly: There is truly a miracle in the printed copy of this "İşârâtü’l-İ’câz," for there is no possibility of coincidence. Therefore, it was considered appropriate to produce another copy of the same style and miraculous nature and send it to places like Arabia and Pakistan. However, the old Said, who expressed the interpretation of the interpretation and the most subtle relationships of eloquence, very subtle and concise, and in a certain degree

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 71 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I will speak very briefly to you, without presumption, about two very important matters, because of the scattered parts found in the Risale-i Nur. First: A true and faithful disciple of the Risale-i Nur, and the scribe of the Qur'an, the Book of Miraculous Explanation, in this letter he has written, relying on a very high degree of good opinion of me, is asking a question about a truth. Because he sees in my ordinary self, from the point of view of the Master, a reflection of the spiritual person of the Risale-i Nur and one of the lofty duties of the Caliphate of Prophethood, he wants to look at me as a recipient of that spiritual succession. First of all: An eternal truth cannot be based on transient personalities. If it is, it is an injustice to the truth. A duty that is perfect and continuous in every respect cannot be connected with personalities that are subject to decay and destruction; if it is connected, it causes serious harm to the duty. Second: The emergence of the Risale-i Nur has come from the Qur'an, either through the intellectual interpretation of its translator or through the spiritual language of the Qur'an. It is not only the merits of the translator that produce these insights, but also the fact that sincere and faithful individuals, who are the translator's audience and fellow students in the study of the Qur'an, spiritually desire these insights and accept, approve, and apply them. In many ways, these individuals contribute more to the manifestation of those Lights than the translator's ability. The translator also has a share in it. If he does not corrupt it with insincerity, he may deserve a certain honor. Third: This is an age of community. The genius of individual persons, however extraordinary they may be, can be surpassed by the genius that comes from the spiritual person of the community. Therefore, as my blessed brother wrote, a spiritual duty that is a light of faith, which will turn the Islamic world in one direction and is a sacred genius, cannot be placed on a weak, oppressed, and helpless person who has numerous enemies trying to destroy him through betrayal and disgrace. If it is placed on such a flawed person, he will be struck down by the blows of betrayal.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 39 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Otherwise, a power not in the hands of the Council and not derived through the Council will cause corruption among the people. Corruption among the people is contrary to the verse "وَاعْتَصِمُوا بِحَبْلِ اللّٰهِ جَمِيعًا" (And hold firmly to the rope of Allah, all together). This is the era of the community. The spiritual leader, the soul of the community, is more essential. He is more capable of implementing religious rulings. The personal caliph can only perform duties by relying on him. If the spiritual leader, the soul of the community, is upright, he will be more brilliant and perfect. If he is corrupt, many evils will result. The goodness or corruption of an individual is limited, but the community's is limitless. Do not spoil the goodness you have gained against external enemies with internal corruption. You know that your eternal enemies, opposers, and adversaries are destroying the signs of Islam. Therefore, your necessary duty is to revive and preserve these signs. Otherwise, it would be helping the conscious enemy unconsciously. Doubt in the signs indicates national weakness. Weakness does not deter the enemy, but encourages them. 3 Indeed, Allah is the best patron and the best helper. 2 Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian. • • •

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

An individual may act upon his own reasoning and independent judgment in matters of jurisprudence, provided his personal desires do not interfere, for his own self, but he cannot serve as a legal authority for others until a kind of consensus confirms that ruling. Just as it is very necessary to have a high council composed of knowledgeable scholars to apply, regulate, and enforce religious laws and to eliminate the spiritual anarchy arising from free thought, so too is it necessary that this council, through their authority and the trust of the majority of scholars, serve as a kind of implicit guarantee and representative for the community, thereby embodying the secret of the community's consensus as a legal authority. At that time, the result of independent judgment can become an official rule through this consensus and be universally applicable. Similarly, it is essential that a council composed of learned scholars, each specialized in a field, possessing broad minds and keen insight, be formed to gather the detailed interpretations and explanations of the meanings of the Qur’an and to determine the truths of the Qur’an, which are revealed and clarified through the passage of time and the discovery of sciences. In short, one who interprets the Qur’an must possess a very high intellect, a profound and influential independent judgment, and a kind of sacred power. In this age, such a person can only be a spiritual entity, a being composed of the convergence and mutual support of many spirits, the resonance of thoughts, the mutual aid among them, the reflection of hearts, and the sincerity and earnestness of these individuals, emerging from the aforementioned council. That council becomes a spiritual entity. Indeed, according to the principle that "a special quality exists in the collection which is not found in each individual," the fruits of independent judgment and the special lights and virtues of spiritual authority are often seen in a community. Yet, if one looks at any individual within that community, that special quality is not evident. Therefore, the sincere cooperation of ordinary people gives rise to a special spiritual virtue. Based on this truth, I have always awaited and continuously hoped for the emergence of such a council. This hope, which has been my goal since childhood, suddenly became a feeling of premonition.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 72 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

şakir 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

şakir · Şakir

şakird 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

şakird

Against him, they said in the presence of forty to fifty deputies, "It is the highest after faith. One who does not pray is a sinner, and the punishment of the sinner is death," while that terrifying commander gave him a kind of theatrical treatment and calmed his anger. There was no record of even a single article against him by the police of six provinces or the government regarding any disturbance of public order. There was no incident observed among hundreds of thousands of Nur disciples, no crime committed by any of them, except for a small incident by a single student in a justified defense. He reformed the prisoners wherever he was imprisoned. While distributing a hundred thousand copies of the Risale-i Nur throughout the country, he caused no harm to anyone except for personal interests. This was proven by the testimony of twenty-three years of his life, the acquittals by three governments and courts, and the verbal and practical affirmations of a hundred thousand disciples who know the value of Nur. He was a man who was isolated, solitary, strange, old, poor, and saw himself at the door of the grave. With all his strength and conviction, he abandoned worldly things, seeking atonement for his past sins and a connection to eternal life. He cared nothing for the ranks of this world. Out of his intense compassion, he did not curse those who oppressed and persecuted him, fearing that innocent and elderly people might be harmed. Those who said, "This old hermit disrupts public order and violates security. His intention is worldly intrigue, and his correspondence is for this world. Therefore, he is guilty," and condemned him under very severe circumstances, are certainly guilty from the earth to the sky and will have to account for it in the great court! With a single speech, he brought the eight rebellious regiments back into obedience. Forty years ago, with a single article, he won thousands of followers. He did not fear the three aforementioned terrifying commanders, did not act as a coward, and in the courts, he declared, "If I had as many heads as the hairs on my head and one was cut each day, I would not surrender to heresy and misguidance, nor betray my homeland, my people, or Islam. I will not bow my head, which is dedicated to the truth of the Qur'an, to tyrants." In Emirdağ, he had five or ten brothers in the hereafter and three or four servants, and no one else.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here is an example of the joy and happiness of the people who walk on that second path, from the countless conditions that exist. You can compare the other conditions. Throughout the journey of that second path, there is a military mobilization and organization with joy and celebration, called "tevellüdat," and a military discharge with joy and music, called "vefiyat." Indeed, the All-Wise Qur'an has gifted this path to humanity. Whoever fully accepts this gift will walk on this second path leading to the happiness of both worlds. He will not fear the past nor fear the future. O second, corrupt Europe! Some of your rotten and baseless principles are these: "From the greatest angel to the smallest worm, every living being is the master of its own self, works for its own being, and strives for its own pleasure. It has a right to life. Its aim and purpose are to live and to ensure its own survival," you say. And you mistakenly consider the compassionate and generous laws of the Benevolent Creator, and the mutual support law, which is revealed through the attachment with utmost obedience in the framework of the universe, and the help of plants to animals and the help of animals to humans, as a struggle. Foolishly, you say, "Life is a struggle." Now, how can the movement of the smallest food particles, with the utmost eagerness, to nourish the body's cells be considered a struggle? How can it be a conflict? Perhaps that help and that movement is a mutual support ordered by a Benevolent Lord. You also have a rotten principle, saying, "Everything is the master of its own self." But there is an absolute proof that nothing is the master of its own self: Among causes, the most noble and the one with the broadest will at the point of choice is the human being. However, from the hundred parts of the most obvious voluntary acts of this human being, such as thinking, speaking, and eating, only one part is given to his will and falls within the circle of his power. Thus, how can one who is not the master of even one part of a hundred parts of such an obvious act be called the master of himself?

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He is a self-willed servant. But he is a poor self-willed servant who finally accepts degradation for the sake of a taste. He shows as much degradation as kissing the feet of the devil for the sake of a wicked interest. He is also a tyrant. But since he cannot find even a point of support in his heart, he is a very helpless and feeble tyrant. The aim of that self-willed servant is to satisfy his carnal desires, and he is a despicable person who seeks his own self-interest under the cover of heroism and self-sacrifice, and tries to satisfy his greed and pride. He does not love anything seriously except his own self, and sacrifices everything for his self. But the pure and complete servant of the Qur'an is a servant. However, he does not descend to servitude even towards the greatest of creatures, and he is a noble servant who does not make the greatest and most sublime interest, such as Paradise, the goal of his servitude. He is also a patient and wise person. But he is a high-spirited patient who does not descend to leniency without the permission and command of the Almighty Creator of the mighty throne. He is also poor. But his Noble Lord makes him a self-sufficient poor person by rewarding him in the future. He is also weak. But he is a strong weak person who relies on the infinite power of his Lord, the Master. While the Qur'an does not even make eternal Paradise the goal of a true servant, would this transient and perishable world ever be made the goal of such a servant? Understand how different the intentions of these two servants are.

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The two copies sent to the ulemas of Câmiü’l-Ezher have not passed through my proofreading, so there are certainly some errors in the diacritics and Arabic words. Especially in the Arabic Hülâsatü’l-Hülâsa at the end, I have seen multiple errors in terms of grammar and in other copies. Therefore, if you deem it appropriate, I will send a copy each from Asâ-yı Mûsâ HAŞİYE and Zülfikar, which have been thoroughly checked by experienced Arabic teachers, to Câmiü’l-Ezher, and you should write to them that: The Risaleleri Nur's Medresetü’z-Zehra is a humble and needy student under the care of Câmiü’l-Ezher, a devoted disciple who has become a target of attacks by fierce enemies, and a small branch and department of the great Câmiü’l-Ezher, which is the head of all madrasas and has always illuminated the Islamic world. Therefore, we expect that the great master, the compassionate father, and the noble guide, who is so capable and caring, will fully support his poor children and disciples, and we hope for his full support from his great compassion. The two books presented to our great master are like a student writing and submitting a lesson to his father and teacher in the evening to show how well he has understood the lesson. In the same way, these two lessons of ours have been submitted to the compassionate scholars for their kind and forgiving consideration, and you should write this letter.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 137 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Thus, even the most noble and the most mature, being deprived of such true authority and foundation, by saying "Other creatures and beings are their own masters," proves that he is more beastly than a beast, more mindless than a being and unconscious. The one who has thrown you into this error and this pit is a one-eyed genius. That is, a miraculous, deluded intellect. With that blind genius, you have forgotten your Lord, the Creator of all things, and attributed it to a fictitious nature, gave its signs to the material, divided the property of that Creator among the false gods, the idols. At this point and in that genius's view, every living being, every person, must resist the boundless calamities and strive against the endless temptations. And with a power as small as a grain, a will as thin as a wire, a consciousness as fleeting as a shadow, a life as quickly extinguished as a flickering flame, and a life as quickly passing as a minute, one is forced to resist that boundless calamity and temptation. Indeed, the capital of that wretched living being is not sufficient even for one of the thousands of misfortunes. When caught in misfortune, he does not expect a cure from anything other than deaf and blind means. 1 And the prayer of the disbelievers is only in error. Your dark genius has turned the day of humanity into night. Only to get used to that difficult, oppressive, and cruel night, you have illuminated it with false, temporary lamps. Those lamps do not smile joyfully on the face of humanity. Perhaps in the sorrowful and painful moments of humanity, those lights mockingly laugh and enjoy. Each living being, in the eyes of your disciples, is a poor victim exposed to the attacks of tyrants. The world is a general hospital of suffering. The sounds in the world are wails coming from deaths and sorrows. The disciple who has fully learned from you becomes a Pharaoh. But it is a petty Pharaoh who worships the most wicked thing and considers everything beneficial to him as his god.

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

salâvat 9 passages

Appears under these names in this section

salâvat · Salâvat

2 And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him, 1 with His Name, exalted is He. Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah and His blessings forevermore, 3 perpetually. Beloved, sincere, and blessed brothers; First of all: We considered it appropriate to convey to you a summary of a lesson given by the members of the Zehra School. The subject of that lesson is, on the Night of Miraculousness, in the presence of the Honored of the Universe and the Result of the World's Lineage, the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), the form of humanity, perhaps all living beings, perhaps all creatures, saying: 4 "The greetings, the blessings, the prayers, the good deeds are for Allah." And since it contains a comprehensive meaning, the entire community recites it many times daily in their prayers; and among the believers, each rank holder has a share in it. And before this, in the footnote of the Point of He, it was mentioned to the heart regarding the miraculous power of the air element through the medium of radio that: "A believing person, in this brief worldly life, which will result in an eternal happiness and a kingdom as vast as the world, performs a comprehensive act of worship. Just as if he had worshipped with his own particular world, he will receive a reward equal to his particular world. This is understood from the signs of the Quran," said in the second rank of the Evidence of Zehra, in the subject of divine knowledge. 5 "The greetings, the blessings," and so on, the comprehensive meanings of "until the end" came to the soul, and thus in contemplation; 6 when I said "The greetings," suddenly the four elements of my particular world—earth, water, air, and light—became four comprehensive tongues. Each tongue was speaking in billions, even trillions, quadrillions of instances the words 7 "The greetings, the blessings, the prayers, the good deeds are for Allah," with the tongue of reality; I saw this in imagination. Among these elements, the "earth" element, as a tongue, each living being becomes a living word and says "The greetings." Because each handful of earth can potentially be a source and a place for almost all plants and growth. Therefore, in each handful of earth, the entire humanity's production of all factories

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 83 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I turned to prayer to escape from that condition. When I said "At-Tahiyyāt" in the tashahhud, the universe suddenly came to life; it took on a luminous form, revived, and became a brilliant manifestation of Allah al-Kayyūm. All the living beings, with their entire pharmacy of life, presented their tahiyyat and the gifts of life in a perpetual manner to the Eternal, Living Allah, and I knew and saw this with certain knowledge, perhaps with absolute certainty. Then, when I said "Assalāmu ʿalayka yā ʾayyuhannahūm," that boundless and infinite time suddenly transformed under the leadership of the Noble Messenger, peace and blessings be upon him, from a wild and desolate form into a friendly and harmonious landscape, filled with living souls. Second Question: In the final tashahhud, "Allāhumma ṣalli ʿalā Muḥammadin wa ʿalā ʾāli Muḥammadin kama ṣallayta ʿalā Ibrāhīm wa ʿalā ʾāli Ibrāhīm," this invocation does not seem to conform to the general principle of invocations. Because the Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, is more deserving of mercy and greater than Abraham, peace be upon him. What is the secret behind this? Also, what is the wisdom in assigning such invocations in the tashahhud? The same prayer is repeated in every prayer from ancient times... Whereas if a prayer is once accepted, it would be sufficient. Why should millions of accepted prayers recite prayers again, especially when they are associated with divine promises?

Şualar ·Altinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If, hypothetically, the sun were a mirror of power, a mirror of knowledge, and a mirror of the seven attributes, then that single and unique sun would be present in every mirror at once, and each mirror could become a kind of throne and a kind of telephone for it. They would not hinder one another. It could communicate with each of us through our respective mirrors. We would be distant from it, yet it would be closer to us than we are to ourselves. Thirdly: The luminous spirits are like light. This light is both active and passive. However, since it manifests according to the capacity of the mirrors, it does not fully retain the essence of the command of that spirit. For example, the Archangel Jibril (peace be upon him), in the form of Dihya, was present before the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) in one moment, while at the same time, with his mighty wings, he would prostrate before the Great Throne in the presence of the Divine, and at the same time, he would be present in countless places, conveying divine decrees. One task did not hinder another. This is the secret of the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him), whose essence is light and whose being is luminous. He hears the combined prayers of his entire ummah on earth and meets them all at once on the Day of Resurrection. One task does not hinder another. Indeed, some of the awliya, who have attained even greater luminosity and are called abdals, are seen in many places at once. The same individual is seen performing many different tasks at the same time. Yes, just as physical things like glass and water act as mirrors for the material world, so too, for the spiritual world, air and ether and some beings of the world of imagination act as mirrors and as a medium of travel and movement at the speed of thought. And these spiritual beings travel through those subtle realms and refined stations at the speed of thought. In one moment, they enter thousands of places. Since, just as the sun, which is a limited and shaped creation, and the non-material, spiritual beings made of light, can be present in many places at once through the secret of luminosity, and while being a relative part, they can take the role of an absolute whole. In one moment, they can perform many different tasks with a single will.

Sözler ·On Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Exactly so, all the living beings in the universe, each one and every individual, is a miraculous machine in every way, whose Maker, the Almighty Creator of the heavens, introduces Himself through the deep and subtle intricacies of His comprehensive knowledge, which sees the relationship of everything with everything else and brings all things necessary for life to their proper place. They praise and congratulate Him with words of greeting and felicitations, saying "At-tahiyyāt lil-lāh," in the language of their lives, just as the tongues of the jinn, the angels, and the human beings, who have consciousness, do. And they offer their lives as a devoted tribute to the All-Knowing, who knows all creatures in all their conditions, just as on the Night of Mi'rac, Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), on behalf of all living beings, stood in the presence of the Necessary Being and said "At-tahiyyāt lil-lāh," offering all the greetings, gifts, and spiritual salutations of the living beings. Indeed, an ordinary, well-ordered machine, with its organized and balanced mechanism, without doubt, shows the presence of a skilled and careful craftsman. Similarly, the countless living machines that fill the universe, each one displaying thousands of scientific miracles, show the presence of their master and the perfection of their artisans. Undoubtedly, these living beings, with the subtleties of knowledge that correspond to the brilliance of the sun compared to the light of a star, give a very bright testimony to the existence and divinity of their Maker and Creator. The second sacred word of Mi'rac: "Al-mubārakāt." Since, according to hadith, prayer is the miracle of the believer and relates to the subtlety of the Great Mi'rac. And since the world traveler, in every realm, has found the All-Knowing Creator of the unseen through the attribute of knowledge. We too, with that traveler, will enter the vast world of blessings and those who cause people to say "Bāraka Allāh," and "Al-mubārakāt," and with observation and study, we will behold the blessed world, beginning with the innocent and blessed young of all conscious beings and the seeds and kernels, which are the boxes of destiny and programs of all life. Just as that traveler does, we will strive to know our Creator with the miraculous and subtle attributes of sacred knowledge, with certainty.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is a response to a question raised by one of our brothers regarding the baseless three assumptions of the people of the world about our Master. Our Master, because he was left alone in Barla without any books to study, gave up hope in this world and from the perspective of the hereafter, and in terms of faith, he often wrote down his inner dialogues with his own soul, saying "O my soul, O my soul!" as a kind of note. When he was freed from that condition and that hardship and came here, he did not write anything for six months, not even the equivalent of six days there. Indeed, he does not publish anything. Only notes of matters of faith, which he recorded for himself, are given out with difficulty to some close friends who have fallen into doubts about faith, and they take them and study them. His most important written work was submitted as a complaint to a director and a suspicious governor. After investigation, the suspicious governor found the truth and dismissed the director, stating that "There is no political aspect in this work or its publication; it is purely about matters of faith." Our teacher also says repeatedly that the time for the path (tarikat) does not exist. He says, "The time has come to save faith." Evidence for this is that for nine years he has not taught the path to anyone. The only reason he prays a little more is because he belongs to the Shafi'i school. This extra prayer consists of reciting thirty-three tasbîhs after prayer, followed by ten or thirty-three times "La ilaha illallah" and three times the salawat, which is considered a sunnah in the Shafi'i school. In his special acts of worship, he does not allow anyone to be near him; even his most trusted servant cannot enter. He says, "I am not a sheikh, I am only a teacher. In the past, because I was involved in worldly matters, I have committed many sins. I ask for forgiveness for them." Regarding our Master, people of the world and those who judge often anxiously ask, "How does he live?" Under this question, it is implied, "Does he live off the gifts and donations of others?" In response: We are always in his service. He never accepts charity or gifts from anyone out of need. Only when forced to do so, he accepts them by giving something in return. Since the village population in Barla is small, we have to refuse

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 236 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third aspect: The wisdom behind requesting something that will certainly be given through such repeated supplications is as follows: The desired thing, for example, the Station of Mahmoud, is one branch. It is a branch of a great reality that contains countless important truths like the Station of Mahmoud. It is also the fruit of the greatest result of the nature of the universe. To request this branch and this fruit through prayer is, in effect, to request the manifestation and embodiment of that universal and comprehensive truth, the coming and manifestation of the world of permanence (âlem-i bâkin), which is the greatest branch of the tree of the nature of the universe, and the manifestation of the Day of Resurrection and the Day of Judgment, which is the greatest result of the universe, and the opening of the Garden of Bliss. And by making this request, one also participates in the worship of humanity and the call of humanity, which are the most important causes of the existence of the Garden of Bliss and Paradise. And for such an immense and boundless goal, these countless prayers are also insufficient. Furthermore, the granting of the Station of Mahmoud to the Noble Muhammad, upon whom be peace and blessings, is a sign of his great intercession for the entire ummah. Moreover, he is closely connected to the happiness of his entire ummah. Therefore, asking the entire ummah to send countless prayers and blessings of mercy is in perfect wisdom. Glorified are You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the All-Wise. 1

Şualar ·Altinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Glory be to You, in all the praises of all Your creatures and with the tongues of all Your creations 1 Say, every created thing recites this on its own account. And say, O Allah, send blessings upon Muhammad in the number of the atoms of all beings and their compounds 2, every thing sends a prayer of blessings. Because everything is connected with the light of Ahmed (peace be upon him). Thus, in the glorification and in the prayers of blessings, understand the wisdom of countless numbers. THIRD FRUIT: O soul! If you desire an innumerable amount of spiritual deeds in a short life; and if you wish to see each minute of your life as beneficial as a whole life; and if you love to make your habits acts of worship and your forgetfulness into states of tranquility, follow the Sunnah of the Prophet. Because, when you apply an action according to a religious ruling, it gives a kind of tranquility, becomes a kind of worship, and yields many spiritual fruits. For example, you buy something. At the moment you apply the necessary religious conditions and approvals, that ordinary purchase becomes an act of worship. That application of religious ruling gives a kind of divine inspiration. That also gives a sense of divine affection. That also brings tranquility. Therefore, by applying actions according to the Sunnah of the Prophet, this transient life can yield eternal fruits and benefits that lead to an eternal life. So believe in Allah and His Messenger, the Prophet, the unlettered one who believes in Allah and His words, and follow him, so that you may be guided 3. Listen to this command. Strive to become a comprehensive recipient of the grace of each of the Beautiful Names of Allah, which spread their influences within the rulings of the Sharia and the Sunnah of the Prophet.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But how can you reach the sun, you are too far away, you cannot approach it in any way; yet the radiance of the sun, its light, its brilliance, is given to you through your own self. So, indeed, we are infinitely distant from that Most Holy Being and from that Eternal and Everlasting Sun, and we cannot approach. But the radiance of His mercy brings Him near to us. Indeed, O man! He who finds this mercy finds an eternal, inexhaustible treasure of light. The way to find this treasure is the Sunnah and the tawhid (oneness) of the Most Honored Messenger, upon whom be peace and blessings, who is the most luminous example and representative of mercy, and the clearest speaker and intermediary of mercy, and who is named in the Qur'an with the title "Rahmatan lil-'Alamin" (Mercy for the Worlds). And the means to this comprehensive mercy of "Rahmatan lil-'Alamin" is the salawat (blessings). Yes, the meaning of salawat is mercy. And that living, comprehensive mercy, the prayer of mercy known as salawat, is the means to reach the "Rahmatan lil-'Alamin." Therefore, make salawat a means for yourself to reach that "Rahmatan lil-'Alamin," and also consider that Being as a means to reach the mercy of the Rahmân (the Most Merciful). The fact that the entire ummah (community) of the "Rahmatan lil-'Alamin," upon whom be peace and blessings, sends limitless blessings with the meaning of mercy, clearly demonstrates how precious a divine gift mercy is and how vast its scope is. In conclusion: Just as the most precious jewel and the gate to the treasure of mercy is the person of the Honored Ahmedi, upon whom be peace and blessings, so too is the first key "Bismillahirrahmanirrahim." And the easiest key is salawat. O Allah, by the right of the mysteries of "Bismillahirrahmanirrahim," send blessings and peace upon the one You sent as mercy for the worlds, in a manner befitting Your mercy and His honor, and upon His family and companions all together, and have mercy on us with a mercy that will suffice us in place of the mercy of any of Your creation. Ameen. Glory be to You, we know nothing except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the Wise.

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Then, even the "air" element in everyone's private world, like a handful of air, every particle in the air, and the duties of being a servant, a servant of God, and a traveler, all the prayers and salutations and requests and acts of worship, when they say the phrase "الصلوات لله" (All prayers are for God) with the language of their states, the air element, as a complete language, by saying its countless words in trillions, perhaps quintillions, presents them to its Sânî (Creator) and Hâlık (Originator), and thus presents them to the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, with the complete meaning of "الصلوات لله". That is, "All prayers, requests arising from needs, thanks from blessings, acts of worship, and prayers are exclusively for the All-Encompassing Creator." Because, as stated in the margin of the Hüve Nukte, indeed, a handful of air particles, each one, will have an absolute power and complete will to understand all languages, to know the places of those who speak and understand them, to hear everything near and far, to fully understand every accent and every letter's style, and to perform many tasks together without error. But since this is impossible for the number of air particles, certainly and without doubt, with absolute necessity, each of those particles testifies to the Creator and Sovereign with all His attributes. In a small scale, they have as much testimony as the great testimony of the universe. Therefore, in the Miraculous Ahmedî, peace and blessings be upon him, "الصلوات لله" (All prayers are for God) is said in the number of the air particles. Then, when the word "الطيبات" (the good things) is said, suddenly the elements of "nar" (date) and "nur" (light), that is, the material and spiritual elements of light, both heated and unheated, as a complete language, in an immeasurable and endless way, with the language of their states, in countless languages, say "الطيبات لله" (All good things are for God). That is, all good words, good meanings, wonderful and beautiful beauties, and the reflections of the eternal, beautiful names of God, whose beauties are seen on the face of the whole universe, and the visible beauties of the universe and creation, and the good things that arise from the faith of the people of faith, especially the prophets, the saints, and the elect.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 83 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

saltanat 15 passages

Appears under these names in this section

saltanat · Saltanat

FIRST ARGUMENT Is it possible that a kingdom, especially such an extraordinary kingdom, does not have rewards for those who serve well and punishments for those who rebel? It is not the case here. Therefore, there must be a great court elsewhere. SECOND ARGUMENT Look at this governance, this administration: How perfectly and completely food is provided to everyone, from the poorest and weakest to all. Orphaned sick people are taken care of very well. Moreover, there are very valuable and magnificent foods, vessels, distinguished insignias, adorned garments, and splendid banquets. Look, everyone except for people like you pays great attention to their duties. No one exceeds their limits even slightly. The greatest person serves with great obedience, under a humble demeanor and a dignified presence. Therefore, the owner of this kingdom has a very great generosity and a very wide mercy. Also, a very great dignity, a very noble honor and sense of honor. Indeed, generosity desires to give. Mercy cannot be stingy. Dignity demands effort. Honor and sense of honor demand the correction of the impolite. However, in this realm, not even one in a thousand deserves that mercy and honor. The oppressor remains in oppression, and the oppressed remains in degradation, and they leave from here. Therefore, they are left to a great court. THIRD ARGUMENT Look, how many wise and organized affairs are being handled. Also, how many truly just and balanced treatments are being carried out. Indeed, the wisdom of governance desires to comfort the refugees who seek the protection of the kingdom. Justice desires to protect the rights of the people so that the dignity of the government and the majesty of the kingdom are preserved. However, in these places, not even one in a thousand deserves that wisdom and justice. People like you, many of them leave here without any punishment. Therefore, they are left to a great court.

Sözler ·Onuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, these conceited people, who have become accustomed to blind imitation, say: "Since such a religious revolution occurred in Christianity; at first revolutionaries were called apostates, and later they were again accepted as Christians. Therefore, such a religious revolution can also occur in Islam." Reply: The difference of this analogy is more obvious than the analogy in the First Argument. Because, in the Christian religion, only the fundamentals of religion were taken from the Prophet Jesus, peace be upon him. Most of the rules regarding social life and religious obligations were established by the Apostles and other spiritual leaders. The majority of these were taken from the sacred scriptures of the previous nations. Since the Prophet Jesus, peace be upon him, was not a worldly ruler or sovereign, and did not establish general social laws, the religious fundamentals of Christianity were overlaid with external forms, such as customary laws and civil regulations, given the name of the Christian legal system. If this form were changed, or that outer garment altered, the fundamental religion of the Prophet Jesus, peace be upon him, could still remain intact, and the Prophet Jesus, peace be upon him, would not be denied or rejected. However, the Owner of the Islamic religion and Sharia, the Honored of the World, peace and blessings be upon him, is the sovereign of both worlds, with the East and West, and Andalusia and India being parts of his dominion. Therefore, the fundamentals of Islam were personally revealed by him, and he personally brought the details and other rulings of that religion, even the smallest of its manners, and he personally announced, informed, and commanded them. Therefore, the Islamic religious laws are not like a changeable garment, such that if they were altered, the fundamental religion could remain intact. Rather, they are the very body and skin of the religion. To deviate from or accuse them is not distinguishable. To change them is to directly deny and reject the Owner of the Sharia.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The voice raised by the army and the ulema in the great revolution of last year, declaring "Constitutionalism is based on the Sharia," magnetized the consciences of all Muslims. That revolution demonstrated the natural law of revolutions and the miraculous influence of the Sharia, and it will always do so. I have observed the basic ideas of the newspapers published in the latter half of April. They seem to suggest that life, which is sacrificed for its path and is a thousand times higher than life itself, is being sacrificed to the disgraceful and disgraceful deeds, which are sacrificed to life and are considered very disgraceful by people of conscience. Moreover, they have taken the truth and the circumstances under the influence of its charm and the sun of the Sharia, which is attached to that center, and considered it as a bright and distinct star, subject to the throne or the caliphate or another politics, and thus have taken the path of misguidance. I say with all my strength: Our progress is only through the progress of our religion, Islam, and the manifestation of the truths of the Sharia. Otherwise, we will become the subject of the proverb "He abandoned his own way of walking and did not learn the way of others." Yes, we must be dedicated to the honor and glory of the Muslim nation, the reward of the hereafter, the national society, the Islamic patriotism, the love of the homeland, and the love of religion. For a composite is stronger. O Pashas, officers! I demand punishment for my crimes and now also answers to my questions. Since Islam is the greatest humanity and the Sharia is the most virtuous civilization, the world of Islam is worthy of becoming the city of virtue of Plato. FOOTNOTE

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Then the claimant goes, saying, "Perhaps I can deceive the globe of the earth and find a place there." He goes to the globe of the earth and, under the pretext of causes and in the language of nature, says: "By your wandering like a vagabond, you show that you are ownerless. Therefore, you can be mine." At that time, the globe of the earth, in the name of the Truth and in the language of truth, says to him with a voice like thunder from the sky: "Do not say that! How can I be a vagabond and ownerless? Have you found any part of my garment or even the smallest point within it to be disordered? Have you seen it to be without wisdom or art, so that you call me ownerless and a vagabond? If you can be the true owner of my annual orbit, which is a circle of about twenty-five thousand years, and in one year I travel this distance and perform my service with perfect balance and wisdom, and if you can be the true owner of my brothers and the other nine wandering stars, and of all the circles they travel, and if you can create and place the sun, which is our imam and to which we are connected and drawn by the attraction of mercy, and if you can tie me and the wandering stars like a plumb line to it and turn and use them with perfect order and wisdom, and if you have infinite wisdom and infinite power, then you may claim lordship over me. Otherwise, go to hell and be gone! I have my own work; I am going to fulfill my duty." "Moreover, the magnificent order, the terrifying movements, and the wise displays in us show that our Master is such a Being that all the created beings, from the smallest particles to the stars and the suns, are His obedient and submissive soldiers."

Sözler ·Otuz Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And likewise, the signs of a very magnificent rububiyet (lordship) and the glories of a dazzling sovereignty are seen in this world. Indeed, we see that the whole earth, with its inhabitants, is nourished under the command of that rububiyet like a living, lowly, and perishable animal. Its death in winter, revival in spring, and all its movements and actions, like the dancing and motion of a Mevlevi dervish, are subject to that command. Similarly, the regulation and manifestation of the sun with its satellites and other conditions are also subject to that command. However, such a sublime and mighty rububiyet-i sermediye (absolute lordship) and this eternal sovereignty cannot be built upon weak, transient, and temporary foundations and principles. Nor can it be established upon this changing, sorrowful, and perishable world. Rather, this world is only a temporary station established within the vast and mighty circle of that sublime rububiyet, for the purpose of testing and examining humanity, displaying and announcing the miracles of power, and ultimately being destroyed and transformed into a very great, vast, eternal, and enduring world. Therefore, for the Sânii (the Creator), the existence of another unchanging and stable world is necessary, given that this world of transformations is a place of trial. Similarly, those who are the companions of the ethereal spirits that pass from the apparent to the real, the people of transformed hearts and minds, the followers of luminous intellects, and those who are included in the nearness and presence of the Divine, definitely inform that the Zât-ı Zülcelâl (the Almighty Being) has prepared for the righteous a place of reward and for the wicked a place of punishment, with very firm promises and severe threats.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Lasiyyemalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Moreover, a king who is attentive and records and documents all the deeds, acts, services, and needs of his people, and who captures and preserves the details, photographs, and records of every event and incident occurring in his realm, certainly indicates with certainty that there will be an accounting, a judgment, and a reward and punishment. Furthermore, if there are numerous promises and threats regarding reward and punishment, and if those promises and threats do not exceed his power and are of great importance to his subjects, then he will certainly not fail to fulfill his promises. Because breaking a promise is contrary to the dignity of power. Moreover, according to the consensus and agreement of informants who have reached the limit of common knowledge, the foundation and source of that magnificent and mighty empire can only be the hereafter. These small places and fields cannot be a permanent home for such greatness. Because such transient and changing things cannot be the basis for that eternal empire. Yes, that King is displaying many things, gatherings, and separations in this small place and field. But those things themselves are not the actual goal. Rather, he is only showing examples of the situations and commands that will occur in the great field of the hereafter. Because the treatment in that great gathering will follow the pattern of these small examples. Therefore, the transient and passing events displayed in this world will produce lasting and eternal results in that world.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Lasiyyemalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And since, in the Seventh Light, the Great Ayat al-Kubra, they have demonstrated thirty-three great gatherings, each one as strong as a mountain, that this universe has come from one hand and is the property of a single Being. And they have clearly shown the unity and oneness of the Divine Perfections. And through unity and oneness, the entire universe becomes subject to the command of that Unique Being, as commanders and appointed officials. And with the coming of the Hereafter, they will be freed from the imperfection of the Divine Perfections, from the absolute justice being mocked, from the absolute power being belittled, from the general wisdom being treated as foolishness, from the universal mercy being despised, and from the majesty of power being reduced to weakness. They will thus become exalted. Certainly and indeed, and surely, with the faith in Allah, from a hundred points, the truths in these eight "since" statements will necessitate the Day of Judgment, the resurrection and the gathering, the opening of the place of punishment and reward, until the mentioned importance and centrality of the earth and the importance and value of man can be realized. And the justice, wisdom, mercy, and sovereignty of the Sovereign Allah, the Creator and Lord of the earth and man, can be realized. And the true and beloved servants of that Everlasting Lord will be freed from eternal damnation. And the greatest and most precious of those friends will see the reward of their sacred services that bring joy and gratitude to the entire universe. And the perfections of the Eternal Sultan will be free from defect and flaw, from power being reduced to weakness, from wisdom being treated as foolishness, and from justice being reduced to oppression. They will thus become exalted, elevated, and distinguished. In conclusion, since Allah exists, certainly the Hereafter exists. Just as the mentioned three pillars of faith, with all the evidence proving them, bear witness and testify to the resurrection. Similarly, And with His angels and with the decree, both good and evil, from Allah the Most High, the two pillars of faith also necessitate the resurrection and strongly bear witness and testify to the world of eternity. Namely:

Şualar ·Dokuzuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of God, the Most High 1 The following is an introduction to the written fıkralar (doctrines). In order to partially assist the Court of Cassation in its favor against the Afyon decision made against us, by showing some of the errors in the decision with brief notes, we have recorded verbatim the fıkralar that they have cited from secret writings as the subject of the crime, and by showing their errors, we hold those who condemned us responsible. In short: At the end of the decision, they have listed all my crimes as an index for condemning me with a severe punishment, writing: "The matters rejected by Said Nursî: One of them is the rejection of monarchy and caliphate." This is both an error and a mistake. Because, fifteen years ago, I answered the Eskişehir Court that I had written in the book "Ihtiyar Lem’as" that the death of the caliphate monarchy grieved me, and they remained silent. The person who considers an unimportant and old memory, which has passed the time and been pardoned by the amnesty law, as a crime, is himself guilty. Also, regarding this supposed crime, as if there is a document, I have written in a Lem’a and in "Mu’cizat-ı Ahmediye" (a.s.m.), in a noble hadith: Indeed, the caliphate after me will last thirty years, then it will become a tyrannical rule, corruption, and oppression 2 That is, after the Rightly Guided Caliphs, corruption will occur. I had written in an old treatise that this hadith indicates three hidden miracles. The decision cites this as one of my crimes, stating: "Said wrote in a treatise: After the caliphate, tyranny and corruption will occur."

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, with our eyes, as in daylight, and within our souls, and around us, we observe a universal mercy and an all-encompassing wisdom and a perpetual care, and we see the signs and traces of a terrible dominion of lordship and a careful high justice and noble acts of majesty. Even the number of fruits and flowers on a tree is a wisdom placed upon that tree, and a mercy that has tied acts of kindness and good deeds to each human being according to their equipment, senses, and powers. And a noble and watchful justice that struck the rebellious nations like the people of Noah, Hood, and Saleh (peace be upon them), and the people of 'Ad, Thamud, and Pharaoh, and that protects the rights of even the smallest living being. And among His signs is that the heavens and the earth stand by His command. Then, when He calls you with a call from the earth, behold, you shall come forth. 1 This verse, with great authority, says: Just as two camps of sleeping and resting soldiers come to their posts and duties with the sound of a trumpet when called by a commander, so too, the vast heavens and the Earthly sphere, like two camps, are the armies of the Eternal Sovereign. When the trumpet of the Angel Israfil (peace be upon him) calls those who are resting in death within those camps, they immediately put on their corpse garments and rush out. This is demonstrated and shown every spring when those within the Earthly camp respond to the trumpet of the Angel of Thunder, thus revealing the boundless majesty of the dominion of lordship. Undoubtedly, without any doubt, and certainly, according to the proof in the Tenth Word, that mercy, wisdom, care, and justice, and the boundless dominion of sovereignty, desire the eternal abode of the hereafter and the circle of resurrection, and the opening of which prevents that infinite beauty of mercy from turning into an infinite ugliness of cruelty, that boundless perfection of wisdom from turning into boundless flawed ignorance and useless waste, that very sweet care from turning into very bitter betrayals, that very balanced and just justice from becoming a very severe tyranny, and that very high and powerful sovereignty from turning into a very oppressive and weak rule.

Şualar ·On Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: It is stated in the noble Hadiths that: "Some of the people of Paradise will be given a place as vast as the world; ten thousand palaces and ten thousand houris will be bestowed upon them." 1 How can one person need or require so many things? How is this possible, and what does it mean? Answer: If man were merely a physical body, or a vegetable-like creature consisting only of a stomach, or a temporary, heavy, and simple physical entity and an animal-like body, he would not be worthy or entitled to so many palaces and houris. But man is a miraculous creation of divine power, so comprehensive that even in this transient world, in this brief life, and even with regard to the needs of some of his undeveloped subtle faculties, if the entire world's sovereignty, wealth, and pleasures were given to him, perhaps his desire would not be satisfied. Indeed, a human being who knocks at the door of infinite mercy, who has infinite potential, infinite needs, and infinite desires, in an eternal abode of happiness, it is certainly reasonable, just, and true that he should be the recipient of the divine favors mentioned in the Hadiths. And we shall observe this sublime truth through a symbolic telescope. For example: Just as in this garden of roses, a footnote: even though each of the orchards and gardens of Barla has its own separate owner, each bird, each sparrow, each bee, who owns only a handful of food in terms of sustenance, can say, "All the orchards and gardens of Barla are my place of leisure and recreation," and thus claim Barla as his domain. Others' ownership does not negate this claim. Similarly, a human being can say: "My Creator has made this world my home. The sun is my lamp; the stars are my electricity; the earth, carpeted with flowers and meadows, is my cradle," and thus express gratitude to God. The ownership of other creatures does not negate this claim. On the contrary, the creatures adorn his home and become part of its decoration. Indeed, if a human being, in this narrow world, in the name of humanity, or even a bird, were to claim a certain domain and receive a great blessing,

Sözler ·Yirmi Sekizinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE FIRST TRUTH The chapter of Lordship and sovereignty, which is the mystery of the Name of Allah. Is it possible that the Lordship and the sovereignty of the Divine, which created such a universe with very high purposes and lofty aims to display its perfections, would not reward the believers who respond to these purposes and aims with faith and servitude, and would not punish those who oppose and despise these purposes and aims? THE SECOND TRUTH The chapter of Generosity and Mercy, which is the mystery of the Name of the Generous and Merciful. Is it possible that the Lord of this universe, who is the owner of infinite generosity, infinite mercy, infinite honor, and infinite effort, as shown by His signs, would not reward those worthy of His generosity and mercy, and would not punish those unworthy of His honor and effort? Yes, if we look at the course of this world, we see that from the weakest and most helpless to the strongest, every living being receives a suitable provision. The weakest and most helpless receive the best provision. For every afflicted person, a cure is prepared from unexpected places. Feasts and favors are given with such lofty generosity that the infinite hand of generosity clearly reveals what it does.

Sözler ·Onuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

"As a Wise and Almighty Lord, He easily arranges the sun just as He adorns and decorates a tree with its fruits."1 Then that claimant, unable to find a place on the earth, goes to the sun and from his heart says: "This is a very great thing. Perhaps I can find a hole and make a way, and thus illuminate the earth." To the sun, in the name of partnership and in the language of a philosophized devil, as the Manichaeans say, he says: "You are a sovereign. You are master of yourself, and you manage as you wish." But the sun, in the name of truth and in the language of truth and in the tongue of divine wisdom, replies to him: "God forbid, a hundred thousand times God forbid and far be it! I am a purified servant. I am a candle in the banquet hall of my Lord. I cannot even be the true master of a fly, perhaps not even of a fly's wing. Because in the body of the fly there are such spiritual substances and ancient arts like eyes and ears, which are not in my shop and are outside the circle of my power."2 Thus, he refutes the claimant. Then that claimant returns and, in the language of a philosophized Pharaoh, says: "Since you are not your own master and owner, you are a servant. You are a tool by name." At that time, the sun, in the name of truth and reality and in the language of servitude, says: "I can belong to such a Being who creates all the lofty stars, which are my examples, and places them in His heavens with the perfection of wisdom, turns them with the perfection of majesty, and adorns them with the perfection of beauty. He is a Zât (a Divine Being)."3 Then that claimant, from his heart, says: "The stars are very numerous. Moreover, they appear scattered and mixed. Perhaps I can gain something among them in the name of my dependents," and enters into them. To them, in the name of tools, in the account of partners, and in the language of a philosophized rebellion, as the star-worshipping Sabians say, he says: "You are many and scattered, so each of you is on the throne of a separate ruler."

Sözler ·Otuz Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since this is the purpose and since we are learning the signs and symbols of the order from the book of the universe, and since the result is one. The organization of the universe, regardless of how it is in the self, does not directly concern us. However, every individual of the universe who has entered the high assembly of the Qur'an is responsible for four duties. First: To proclaim the sovereignty of the Eternal King through order and unity... Second: Since each one is a subject and culmination of a true science, to declare that Islam contains the essence of true sciences... Third: Since each one is an example of a type, to prove that Islam is in accordance with the divine laws and norms that are prevalent in the hidden world, so that Islam may flourish with the help of those natural laws and norms. Yes, with this characteristic, the clear religion of Islam is distinct and superior to other religions, which are suspended in vain hopes and desires, sometimes giving light and sometimes darkness, and quickly changing. Fourth: Since each one is an example of a truth, to guide, encourage, and warn people towards the truths. Especially: to always warn those who are distracted from contemplation by the lofty and subtle matters mentioned in the Qur'an. Yes, the signs of the Qur'an are the lights for those who are lost in the state of forgetfulness.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Qur'an has descended from the Name of the Most High and from the rank of majesty of each name. It is the speech of Allah in the capacity of the Lord of all worlds. It is the command of Allah under the divine title of the Lord of all beings. It is an address in the capacity of the Creator of the heavens and the earth. It is a dialogue in the absolute aspect of Lordship. It is an eternal sermon in the context of the universal sovereignty of the Sublime. It is a book of divine attention, a record of divine care, in the aspect of the encompassing and all-embracing mercy. And it is a collection of communication, sometimes containing symbols at the beginning, in the dignity of the majesty of Divinity. Furthermore, descending from the surrounding of the Most High Name, it is a sacred book of wisdom and inspection, looking at and examining all the inhabitants of the Throne of the Most High. This is the secret why the title "Speech of Allah" has been given to the Qur'an with the utmost excellence. But other divine words are different. Some of them appear with a specific consideration, a partial title, a particular name's partial manifestation, a specific lordship, a specific sovereignty, and a specific mercy. In terms of particularity and universality, their degrees differ. Most of the inspirations belong to this category. However, their degrees vary greatly. For example, the most partial and simple is the inspiration of the animal kingdom. Then comes the inspiration of the common people. Then the inspiration of the common angels. Then the inspiration of the saints. Then the inspiration of the commanding angels. This is the secret why a saint, communicating directly through the telephone of the heart, says: "My heart told me about my Lord." He does not say, "My heart told me about the Lord of the Worlds." He also says, "My heart is the mirror and the throne of my Lord." He does not say, "My heart is the throne of the Lord of the Worlds." Because, according to the capacity and the degree of elevation of the seventy thousand veils, one can be a recipient of address.

Sözler ·On Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Because the Qur’an comes from the Throne of the Most High and the Name of the Most High, and because each Name comes from its own highest rank, as stated and proved in the Twelfth Word, the Qur’an: • is the speech of Allah in the sense of being the Lord of all worlds; • is the command of Allah in the title of being the God of all beings; • is an address in the name of the Creator of all heavens and earth; • is a dialogue in the aspect of absolute lordship; • is an eternal sermon in the account of the universal sovereignty of the Sublime; • is a book of divine compassion, a register of divine attention, from the point of view of the encompassing and all-embracing mercy; • is a collection of communications, sometimes with hidden meanings, in the dignity of the majesty of Divinity; • is a sacred book, wise and profound, descending from the encompassing essence of the Most High Name and surveying and examining all the surroundings of the Throne of the Most High. And this is the secret: the title of "Speech of Allah" has been given to the Qur’an with the perfection of worth and is still given. After the Qur’an, the books and scrolls of the other prophets come in a lower degree. The rest of the infinite divine words, even a part of them, are partial dialogues, appearing in the form of inspirations, with partial titles, specific manifestations, partial names, specific lordships, specific sovereignties, and specific mercies. The inspirations of angels, humans, and animals differ greatly in their generality and specificity.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Kuran Nedir Tarifi Nasildir ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

san’at 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

san’at

Yes, these two fruits are the sources of both food and drink, of scholars and snacks, and of very tasty foods. Yet these trees, standing in dry sand and arid soil, are such a miracle of power and wonder of wisdom, such a sweet sugar factory and honeyed syrup machine, and so precise a balance and perfect an order and wise and careful an art that even a man with the slightest bit of reason must say, "Certainly, the One who made these things is the very same Being who created this universe." For example, right before our eyes, on a vine as thick as a finger, there are twenty clusters of grapes. And in each cluster, there are hundreds of sugar-syrup droplets. And to clothe each of these droplets with a fine, beautiful, delicate, and colorful protective shell; and to place in their tender and soft hearts, hard-shelled, walnut-like seeds that serve as their memory, program, and life history; and to produce within their bodies a sweetness like heavenly confection and a honey like the water of Kawthar; and to create, across the entire surface of the earth, countless examples of the same attention, the same wisdom, the same wonder of art, at the same time and in the same way—this certainly demonstrates that the One who does this is the Creator of the entire universe. And this act, which requires infinite power and boundless wisdom, can only be His act. Indeed, these extremely precise balances, highly skilled arts, and highly wise orders cannot be influenced by blind, chaotic, disorderly, unconscious, aimless, invasive, and confusing forces, natures, or causes. They cannot reach out their hands. Only in the passive role of being acted upon, accepted, and veiled are they employed by the command of the Lord. Thus, just as these three points, which are the signs of the three truths indicated by these three verses, point to unity, so too do the countless acts and influences of the Divine, in agreement, bear witness to the oneness of the One, the Unique, the Eternal, the Almighty.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And we are looking at the globe of the earth within the garden of the universe. We see that it is like a garden, colorful, adorned with countless beautiful and flowered plant species, and with countless diverse animal species spread over it. Indeed, in this earthly garden, all those beautiful plants and ornamental animals, with their orderly forms and harmonious shapes, declare: "We are each a miracle and wonder of the sole Creator, and each a witness and proclaimer of unity." And when we look at the tops of the trees in that garden, we see fruits and flowers of various forms, all made in a very wise, intelligent, noble, elegant, and beautiful manner. Indeed, they all, in general, declare with one voice: "We are miraculous gifts and wondrous acts of grace from the Almighty, the Most Merciful." Indeed, the beings and entities of the garden of creation, the plants and animals of the earthly garden, and the fruits and flowers at the tops of the trees and plants, all testify and proclaim with a very high voice: "Our Creator, Fashioner, and Giver of gifts is the Almighty, the Unparalleled Wise, the Most Generous, the All-Powerful. Nothing is difficult for Him. Nothing can be outside the circle of His power. In terms of His power, the smallest speck and the stars are equal. The whole is as easy as the part. The part is as valuable as the whole. In terms of His power, the greatest and the smallest are equally effortless. The small is as artistic as the large; perhaps, in terms of artistry, the small is even greater than the large. All past events that are marvels of His power testify that He, the Absolutely Almighty, is capable of all future possible marvels.

Mektubat ·Yirminci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Epilogue Those who claim "My father is a Sayyid" when he is not, and those who say "I am not a Sayyid" when he is, both are guilty; and just as it is forbidden to add or subtract from the Hadith and the Qur'an, so too is it forbidden to add or subtract from them. However, adding is more harmful because it disrupts the order and opens the door to suspicion. A lack due to ignorance can be excused to some extent, but adding is done with knowledge. A learned person cannot be excused. Indeed, separating something from religion or connecting something that does not belong, both are impermissible. Perhaps the distortions of stories, the embellishments of Israelite tales, and the exaggerations of the attributive descriptions in the diamond of belief, the essence of religion, and the precious gems of rulings, reduce their value and cause the seeker of truth to suffer greater disappointment and regret. The Epilogue of the Epilogue When a person abandons what he is capable of and attempts something he is not qualified for, it is a great act of disobedience to the religious law. For the honor of the matter lies in capability, the spread and prevalence in the craft; respect and love for the standards of the craft; and familiarity and adherence to its rules. In short, it is to be a master in the craft. Since this is the duty of the craft, this misconduct alters the appropriate form of the craft, offends its rules, and corrupts the natural inclination towards the craft one is suited for, thereby making the form of the unnatural craft he attempts ugly. For the inclination, which is strong, and the craft, which is real and unpretentious, clash.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 50 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since the Risale-i Nur has begun to be produced mechanically and since many students and teachers who read modern philosophy and wisdom have become attached to the Risale-i Nur, it is necessary to state a truth. Namely: The philosophy that the Risale-i Nur strongly criticizes and attacks is not absolute. Perhaps it is in the doubtful part. Because the part of philosophy that serves human social life, morality, human excellence, and the progress of art is in harmony with the Qur'an. Perhaps it is subject to the wisdom of the Qur'an and cannot oppose it. This part is not the target of the Risale-i Nur. The second part of philosophy, however, leads to error and deviation, and because it results in ignorance, superficiality, and heedlessness, and because it challenges the miraculous truths of the Qur'an with its wondrous marvels like sorcery, the Risale-i Nur, in most of its volumes, addresses this deviant part of philosophy with measured and strong, well-reasoned arguments, and rebukes it with blows. It does not touch the upright and beneficial philosophy. Therefore, students can and should enter the Risale-i Nur without hesitation or objection. However, just as some of the hidden hypocrites have used some of their teachers in an entirely meaningless and unjust manner against the genuine property of the scholars and teachers, the Risale-i Nur, out of concern that some philosophers might be provoked by their academic arrogance and similarly misuse the Nurlar, it would be appropriate to write this truth at the beginning of the collections Asâ-yı Mûsâ and Zülfikar. My brother, a devoted teacher in the village of Mülâyim, Eflâni District, Safranbolu, and a true follower of the Nurlar, wishes to almost dedicate the majority of his capital to the publication and printing of the Nurlar, and he requests my approval. I cannot refuse this sincere and heartfelt request of my dear brother. Since worldly possessions do not belong to my personal principles and I do not accept assistance for myself, I do not know the benefit of this matter. I refer this issue to the heroes of two Ispartas, to Husrev and Tahirî and their companions, and to Nazif and his friends.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 134 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Someone looks at the posture and statue of this peacock and the miraculous embroidery of each of its feathers and loves it with great love and passion. He abandons minute contemplation and clings to love. But he sees that every day those beloved patterns change and transform. The beloved ones he loves and adores disappear, decay. That man, trying to console himself and unable to grasp the absolute unity and lordship and the oneness of the Creator, must say that it is the work of an artisan who is the owner of the universal creation, the absolute lordship, and the oneness of the Creator. But instead of that belief, he says, "The soul in this peacock is so sublime that its artisan is within it or has become it. And since that soul is united with the body and the body is distinguished by its external form, the perfection of that soul and the height of that body show these changes, displaying a different pattern and a different beauty every minute. It is not a creation of true will, but perhaps a manifestation, a display." Another man says, "These balanced and orderly, very artistic patterns, in an absolute sense, require a will and a choice and an intention and a direction. A change without will, a display without choice is impossible. Yes, the nature of the peacock is beautiful and high; but its nature cannot be the doer. Perhaps it is separate; it cannot unite with the doer in any way. The soul is beautiful and sublime, but it is not the creator or the manager, perhaps only the recipient and the sufferer. Because in each of its feathers, by nature, an art and a decoration appear with infinite wisdom and infinite power. This cannot be without will, without choice. These arts, which show the perfection of wisdom within the perfection of power and the perfection of lordship and mercy within the perfection of will, are not the work of chance or display. The scribe who writes this bejeweled book cannot be within it, cannot unite with it. Perhaps only that book has contact with the tip of the scribe's pen. Then, if that is the case, the magnificent decorations of this cosmic peacock, called the example of the universe, are a bejeweled letter of its Creator." Now look at that cosmic peacock, read that letter, and say to the Scribe, "Praise be to Allah, blessed be Allah, Glory be to Allah." The letter is not the scribe.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 217 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

saray 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

saray

FOURTH BRANCH Have you not considered that Allah causes whoever is in the heavens and whoever is on the earth, the sun, the moon, the stars, the mountains, the trees, the animals, and many of the people, and many of whom punishment is truly due, to prostrate themselves to Him? And whoever Allah disgraces, no one can honor him. Indeed, Allah does what He wills. 1 We will only show the essence of a single gem from the treasure of this great and vast verse. That is: The Holy Qur'an reveals that from the Throne to the canopy, from the stars to the flies, from the angels to the jinn, from the moving creatures to the particles, everything prostrates, worships, praises, and glorifies the Lord of Majesty and Honor. However, their acts of worship differ according to the names they are subjected to and their capacities, each in its own way. We will express a kind of their worship and its manifestation through a representative example. For example, when a mighty king, the master of a kingdom, builds a great city or an impressive palace, that person employs and uses four types of workers in the construction of his building. The first type: They are his subjects and slaves. This type has neither a salary nor a wage. Perhaps they derive a very delicate pleasure and a pleasant excitement from every action they perform according to their master's command. Whatever they say about their master's praise and description increases their pleasure and excitement. They consider their connection to that sacred master as a great honor and are content with it. Moreover, they find spiritual delight in looking at matters through the name, account, and gaze of that master; they do not need wages, ranks, or salaries. The second group consists of some ignorant workers. They do not know why they are working. Perhaps that wise and wealthy master is using them, employing them according to his own thoughts and knowledge. He also gives them a suitable partial wage. These workers do not know that their actions are serving comprehensive goals and lofty benefits. Indeed, some of them even imagine that their actions have no purpose other than that wage and salary.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH BRANCH Have you not considered that Allah causes whoever is in the heavens and whoever is on the earth, the sun, the moon, the stars, the mountains, the trees, the animals, and many of the people, and many of whom punishment is truly due, to prostrate themselves to Him? And whoever Allah disgraces, no one can honor him. Indeed, Allah does what He wills. 1 We will only show the essence of this great and vast verse. That is: The Holy Qur'an reveals that from the Throne to the couch, from the stars to the flies, from the angels to the jinn, from the moving things to the particles, everything prostrates, worships, praises, and glorifies the Lord of Majesty and Honor. However, their worship differs according to the names they are subjected to and their capacities, being of various kinds. We will express a kind of their worship, symbolically. For example, وَ ِللّٰهِ الْمَثَلُ اْلاَعْلٰى 2, a great and mighty King of kings, when building a great city or an impressive palace, employs four types of workers in his construction. The first type: They are his subjects and slaves. This type has neither a salary nor a wage. Perhaps they derive a very delicate pleasure and a pleasant excitement in every action they perform according to their master's command. Whatever they say about their master's praise and description increases their pleasure and excitement. They consider their connection to this sacred master as a great honor and are content with it. Moreover, they find spiritual delight in looking at matters with the name, account, and gaze of this master; they do not need wages, ranks, or salaries. The second group consists of some ignorant workers. They do not know why they are working. Perhaps this wise and wealthy master is using them, employing them with his own thoughts and knowledge. He also gives them a suitable partial wage. These workers do not know that their actions are serving various great purposes and high benefits. Indeed, some of them even imagine that their actions have no purpose other than that wage and salary.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third part: The Owner of the Kingdom has a certain number of creatures. He employs them in some tasks in the building of that city, that palace. He gives them only food. He gives them pleasure in accordance with their abilities and the work they do. Because, when a certain ability and talent enter into action and work, they breathe in perfection and give a taste. And all the pleasures in activities come from this secret. The wages and salaries of these servants are only food and this spiritual pleasure; they are content with it. Fourth part: These are workers who know what they are doing and why they are doing it, and for whom they are doing it, and why other workers are doing it, and what the Owner of the Kingdom's purpose is, and why He is causing work to be done. Indeed, these types of workers have a leadership and supervision over other workers. According to their ranks and degrees, their salaries are given in degrees. Similarly, the Lord of the Worlds, the Owner of the Majesty of the heavens and the earth, and the Architect of the Majesty of this world and the hereafter, does not need this, because He is the Creator of everything; rather, perhaps for certain wisdoms, such as dignity and grandeur and the affairs of lordship, in this universe palace, within this circle of causes, He employs both the angels, the animals, the jinn and the plants, and the humans, and makes them worship. He has assigned these four types to different duties of worship. First part: The angels are the representatives of the servants in representation. The angels, however, have no struggle for progress. Perhaps each of them has a fixed position and a definite rank. But in their acts of service, they have a special pleasure, and in their acts of worship, they have a superiority according to their rank. Therefore, the reward of His servants is within their service. Just as humans are nourished and enjoy pleasure through food, air, light, and sustenance. Similarly, the angels are nourished and enjoy pleasure through the elements of remembrance, recitation, praise, worship, knowledge, and love. Because they are created from light, their nourishment is sufficient with light. Indeed, even the sweet scent close to light is a kind of nourishment for them, which they like.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIFTH STEP It has been reported in a noble hadith that: 1 "Indeed, Allah created man in the image of the Most Merciful (and so on)." This noble hadith has been interpreted in a strange way by some members of the Sufi path, which is incompatible with the beliefs of faith. Indeed, some of the lovers of divine love have looked at the spiritual image of man with the image of the Most Merciful. Since most of the Sufis are superficial and many of the lovers of divine love are confused and entangled, their views may be contrary to the truth. However, those who are of sound mind cannot accept the meanings of their beliefs that contradict the fundamentals of faith. If they do, they commit an error. Indeed, the Divine Being, who governs the entire universe in an orderly manner like a palace or a house, who skillfully and effortlessly rotates and moves the stars like tiny particles, and who employs the smallest particles as orderly officials, has no partner, no counterpart, no opposite, and no rival. 2 "Nothing is like Him, and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Seeing," according to His secret. He has no image, no likeness, no equal, and no resemblance. However, 3 "And to Him belongs the highest description in the heavens and the earth, and He is the Almighty, the All-Wise," according to His secret, His affairs and attributes are observed through analogy and metaphor. Therefore, analogy and metaphor exist in the context of His affairs. One of the many purposes of the aforementioned noble hadith is as follows: Man is a form that fully represents the name of the Most Merciful. Indeed, as we have previously stated, the name of the Most Merciful appears in the image of the universe through the manifestations of a thousand names, and in the image of the earth's surface through the boundless movements of the absolute divine lordship. Similarly, in the composite form of man, on a small scale, just like the image of the earth and the image of the universe, the name of the Most Merciful manifests in its complete form.

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, a person, due to the vein of oppression in their nature and the temptation of Satan, forgets the hundred good deeds of a being because of a single evil act, shows enmity toward a believing brother, commits sins. Just as if a fly's wing were placed on top of one's eye, it would obscure a mountain and not reveal it. Similarly, a person, due to the vein of leniency, covers a mountain of good deeds with as little as a fly's wing of evil, forgets them, shows enmity toward a believing brother, and becomes an instrument of corruption in the social life of humanity. With another temptation similar to this temptation of Satan, it corrupts the soundness of a person's thoughts, undermines the health of reasoning regarding the truths of faith, and disrupts the direction of one's thinking. For example: Regarding a religious truth, it tries to negate the authority of a hundred evidences by citing a single sign that points to the opposite. However, the established principle is that "One piece of evidence outweighs many negations." The ruling of a single witness affirming a claim is sufficient against a hundred deniers. Consider this analogy: Imagine a palace with a hundred locked doors. Opening just one door allows entry into the palace, and all the other doors also open. If all the doors were open and only one or two were closed, it would not be said that entry into the palace is impossible. Indeed, the truths of faith are like that palace. Each piece of evidence is a key; it proves and opens the door. One closed door does not justify abandoning or denying the truth of faith. However, Satan, for some reason—whether through negligence or ignorance—points to a closed door and ignores all the other evidences that prove the truth. It says, "This palace cannot be entered. Perhaps it is not a palace at all, and there is nothing inside," and deceives people. Alas, this poor person who has fallen into the trap of Satan's temptations! If you desire the safety of religious life, personal life, and social life, and if you seek the health of thought, the direction of vision, and the safety of the heart, weigh your actions and thoughts with the scales of the immutable verses of the Quran and the balances of the Sunnah of the Prophet. Always take the Quran and the Sunnah of the Prophet as your guide. And say, "I seek refuge in Allah from the accursed Satan," and turn to the Almighty for help.

Lem'alar ·On Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

sebat 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

sebat · Sebat

Beloved, sincere, and striving brothers Hasan Âtıf and faithful companions; First of all, we congratulate you on this blessed three-day fast. We have received with great satisfaction your writings, which are the memorials of your pens and the certificates of not separating from the Risale-i Nur and perseverance, the lines you have drawn on the worldly form indicating that you keep your religion above the world, and the signatures, which are like documents, showing your constant perseverance in the service of faith. May the Almighty write the good deeds corresponding to the number of the letters of these writings in your books of good deeds from the treasure of His mercy. Amen. Dear brothers; Since I saw the Ikhlas (Sincerity) treatises in your writings this time, I refer you to the lessons of those treatises and did not see the need for an additional lesson. However, I would like to point out this: since our profession is based on the secret of sincerity and the truths of faith, we are obliged, by the nature of our profession, to refrain from getting involved in worldly and social life without necessity and to avoid situations that lead to competition, partisanship, and conflict. Unfortunately, the poor scholars and people of religion who are now exposed to the attacks of monstrous snakes, like flies biting, are using minor faults as excuses to criticize each other, thus helping the snakes and hypocritical heretics in their destruction and enabling them to destroy themselves through their own hands. In the letter of our very devoted brother Hasan Âtıf, an elderly scholar and preacher has found himself in a position that could harm the Risale-i Nur. Someone like me, a poor person with thousands of faults, has tried to discredit me and link it to the Risale-i Nur by citing two excuses, one of which is that I have abandoned a sunnah (the beard). First: Both that person and you should know that I am a servant of the Risale-i Nur and a humble vendor of that shop. The Risale-i Nur, however, is a true interpretation connected to the Glorious Qur'an, which is linked to the Throne of the Almighty. My personal faults cannot affect it. My torn and tattered vendor's robe cannot diminish the value of its enduring diamonds. Second: Greet that preacher and scholar on my behalf. As for his criticism and objections

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 160 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A question was asked by a person: "The truth prevails and is not overthrown. But the disbeliever prevails over the Muslim." The answer: Just as there is obedience and rebellion against the commands derived from the attribute of speech, there is also obedience and rebellion against the commands derived from the attribute of will. In the former case, the reward and punishment prevail in the hereafter; in the latter case, the reward and punishment prevail in this world. For example, the reward of patience is victory. The punishment of sloth is poverty. The reward of effort and perseverance is wealth and victory. Therefore, the obedience of the disbeliever to the commands of creation has prevailed over the rebellion of the Muslim against the commands of creation. Just as it is not necessary for a Muslim to be a Muslim in every attribute, it is not necessary for a disbeliever to be a disbeliever in every attribute and to be freed from disbelief. Or, the victory is a deception for him and a transformation for the Muslim. "What is the revolution of this world?" "It is the struggle of effort against capital." "Is there no way to reconcile the two?" "Yes, the obligation of zakat and the respect for usury, and the characteristics of kindness are the conditions for peace. If you pull out the gold from the usury chest, the castle of the oppressive civilization will collapse." "How do you see the two currents in the infidels?" "For now, one is impure and the other is pure. The absolutely pure is only the signs of Islam." "Therefore, a curse upon both currents!" "Yes. However, to call the one working to purify the impurity as impure, in order to purify the impurity that has already affected us, would not be in our interest. For example, a wild beast is choking you. A bear is choking the beast. To strike the bear's chest to save yourself is more out of instinct than reason. Indeed, a widespread madness has already spread in the world." "What do you see in the separation of disbelief?" "I see the unity of Islam."

Rumûz ·Bir Insi Tarafindan Soru ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Epistles of Light should not be read like other sciences and books. Because the verified knowledge of faith in it is unlike other sciences and knowledge. They are also the treasures and lights of many subtle human faculties besides the mind. In short: In the imperfect writings of the innocent and the unlettered, there are two benefits: First: They force one to read attentively and carefully. Second: One listens with a delightful wonder and takes lessons from the innocent, pure, sincere, and sweet words and teachings of the Epistles of Light. Said Nursî • • • This is a paragraph sent to Isparta. The Community of Light demands from its faithful and steadfast disciples, as the price for the great profit and gain and the many precious results they obtain, complete and pure faith and constant, unshakable steadfastness. Yes, the Community of Light testifies through the experiences of twenty thousand individuals that it grants in fifteen weeks, and for some in fifteen days, the strong verified faith that is acquired in a madrasa over fifteen years, and in twenty years. Also, through the principle of sharing in spiritual acts, each disciple receives the reward of thousands of accepted prayers recited in pure tongues each day and the good deeds of thousands of righteous people, thus making each true faithful and steadfast disciple equivalent to thousands of people in action. This is confirmed by the three announcements and supernatural miracles of the noble Imam Ali, the commendable and encouraging prophecy in the Gavs-az-Âzam, and the strong indication of the Qur'an, the miraculous Book of Revelation, that these pure disciples will be among the people of happiness and the people of Paradise. Indeed, such a gain demands such a price.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; we have received your luminous gifts and the memorials of the diamond pens. May the Almighty, the Lord of the Worlds, bestow ten mercies for each letter written by the owners of those pens, and may this be so. One of the kinds of miracles of these luminous Old Age Treatises is as follows: When the trust arrived at the door, the old mufti of this place, who has only come to me twice in eight years, came in an unusual manner with the mayor, and at that moment, Emine also brought the trust to the door. On the same day, when the Old Age Trust arrived, in this city, two very old individuals, who were illiterate old men at the head of the Risale-i Nur, came separately from different places, each carrying a piece of yogurt for the prayer of blessings. Also on the same day, a representative of the Isparta heroes and Hilmi Bey, who has only come to us three times, arrived from a one-day distance, and in an unusual manner, while the trust was in our hands, he entered as if he had come to see the gift. At the same time, a disciple named Hayri, who was related to a couple of Nuri miracles, and Fuad, an important disciple of the Risale-i Nur who came from the Daday village, entered together. From the trusts in our hands, Fuad took three copies to read in Istanbul. This is certainly not coincidental or accidental, but perhaps it is a sign of a good reception for these Old Age Trusts and an indication of their positive influence. Brothers; two of the six pillars, Ali and Tahiri, and Hafiz Mustafa, in these two or three years and especially in this region, have helped and achieved such extraordinary devotion or high power and activity that they have eternally made the disciples of the Risale-i Nur grateful and have permanently established the Risale-i Nur in this region. May the Almighty be eternally pleased with them and with you. Amin. The master of the Nuri School, Hacı Hafiz, who helped me with his pen, and his student, and the two brothers Mustafa and Salih, and the two brothers Ahmed and Süleyman, and five brothers who studied together, three of whom helped us, and Babacan, who brought joy to Asım's spirit and rushed to help us in that system, and Zekai, who brought joy to Lütfü's spirit.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 159 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A question was asked by a person: "The truth prevails and is not overthrown. But the disbeliever prevails over the Muslim." The answer: Just as there is obedience and rebellion against the commands derived from the attribute of speech, there is also obedience and rebellion against the commands derived from the attribute of will. In the former case, the reward and punishment prevail in the hereafter; in the latter case, the reward and punishment prevail in this world. For example, the reward of patience is victory. The punishment of sloth is poverty. The reward of effort and perseverance is wealth and victory. Therefore, the obedience of the disbeliever to the commands of creation has prevailed over the rebellion of the Muslim against the commands of creation. Just as it is not necessary for a Muslim to be a Muslim in every attribute, it is not necessary for a disbeliever to be a disbeliever in every attribute and to be freed from disbelief. Or, the victory is a deception for him and a transformation for the Muslim. "What is the revolution of this world?" "It is the struggle of effort against capital." "Is there no way to reconcile the two?" "Yes, the obligation of zakat and the respect for usury, and the characteristics of kindness are the conditions for peace. If you pull out the gold from the usury, the castle of the oppressive civilization will collapse." "How do you see the two currents in the infidels?" "For now, one is impure and the other is pure. The absolutely pure is only the signs of Islam." "Therefore, a curse upon both currents!" "Yes. However, to call the one who is trying to purify the impurity we have contracted as impure and thus contaminate ourselves, is not in our interest. For example, a pig is choking you. A bear is choking the pig. To strike the bear's chest and thus attack yourself is more foolish than wise. Indeed, a widespread madness has already spread in the world." "What do you see from the separation of disbelief?" "I see the unity of Islam."

Rumûz ·Mektup 6 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Salisen: In Hasan Âtıf's letter, he mentions brave and persevering individuals—whom he refers to as "elders." We accept those brave and persevering new brothers with heart and soul. However, those who enter the Risale-i Nur circle must genuinely strive to strengthen their personal courage into an unshakable perseverance and self-discipline, and to transform that fragile shard of personal courage into the self-sacrificing loyalty of a true seeker of truth. Indeed, in our profession, after wholehearted sincerity, the most important principle is perseverance and self-discipline. And through this discipline, there have been many instances where ordinary individuals, who have succeeded in the service of Nuri, have, at the age of twenty or thirty, surpassed sixty or seventy-year-old elders in spiritual authority. Moreover, while a person's individual courage may be admirable on its own, once they become part of a cohesive community, they cannot use that personal courage to maintain the community's peace and steadfastness. Acting according to the secret of the noble hadith, "Walk according to the pace of the weakest among you," is currently very harmful in these complex situations. Moreover, the issues of hats and calls to prayer, and the titles of Deccal and Süfyan, which have caused the teachers and the political elite to take a stance against Risale-i Nur and to overstep, must not be unnecessary topics of debate or contention for the followers of Risale-i Nur against the wild ones. It is necessary to avoid such matters, to be cautious, and to maintain moderation. Indeed, even a minor lack of caution on your part affects us here. Risale-i Nur is not just a single circle; it has layers like interrelated circles. There are layers such as the leaders, the owners, the adherents, the publishers, the students, and the supporters. Those who do not have the qualifications for the leaders' circle cannot be expelled from the Risale-i Nur circle unless they support a movement opposed to Risale-i Nur. Those who do not have the qualities of an adherent can become students, provided they do not enter a conflicting profession. Those who act innovatively can become friends, provided they do not support it in their hearts. Therefore, do not expel someone to the enemy class due to a minor fault. But the leaders of Risale-i Nur...

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 160 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I would also say to the just destiny: I was worthy of your compassionate blows. Otherwise, if I had followed a perfectly legitimate and harmless path like everyone else, and had considered my own self, I would not have sacrificed my worldly and spiritual feelings, and I would have lost this great spiritual strength in the service of faith. I have sacrificed all my material and spiritual possessions, endured every hardship, and endured every persecution. Because of this, the truth of faith spread in all directions. Because of this, the school of Nur's spiritual knowledge produced tens of thousands, perhaps even millions of students. Now, on this path, in the service of faith, they will continue. And they will not abandon my profession of renouncing all material and spiritual possessions. They will work only for the pleasure of Allah alone. Many of my students have also been exposed to various kinds of misfortunes, torments, and sufferings, and have passed through severe trials. Just as I do, I wish that they too would forgive all the wrongs and the wrongdoers. Because they, without knowing, served our cause and the development of the truth of faith, without understanding the secrets and deep manifestations of the Divine destiny. Our duty is only to pray for their guidance. I advise none of my students to harbor even the slightest desire for revenge in their hearts against those who have caused us pain and suffering, and to work with loyalty and perseverance for the Risale-i Nur. I am very ill. I have no strength left to write or speak. Perhaps these are my last words. The students of the Medresetü'z-Zehra of the Risale-i Nur should not forget this bequest. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 69 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

şecere-i tûbâ 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

şecere-i tûbâ · Şecere-i Tûbâ

Here, look: In the world of humanity, from the time of Adam until now, there have been two great currents, two chains of thought, which have spread like two mighty trees in every direction and in every stratum of humanity; one is the chain of prophethood and religion, the other is the chain of philosophy and wisdom, and they have come and gone. Whenever those two chains have converged and united, that is, when the chain of philosophy has entered the chain of religion, obeying and serving it, the world of humanity has passed through a period of bright happiness and social life. Whenever they have separated, all good and light have gathered around the chain of prophethood and religion, while evils and deviations have gathered around the chain of philosophy. Now, we must find the sources and foundations of those two chains. Indeed, the chain of philosophy, which does not obey the chain of religion, takes the form of a tree of Zakkum and spreads the darkness of polytheism and deviation around it. Indeed, in the branch of intellectual power, the eternalists, materialists, and naturalists have given their fruits to human reason. And in the branch of the power of anger, they have placed the likes of Nimrod, Pharaoh, and Sheddad upon the head of humanity. And in the branch of the beastly passion, they have produced idols, false deities, and those who claim divinity, raising and cultivating them. That tree of Zakkum, whose source is the chain of prophethood, which is a tree of Tuba of worship, has blessed branches in the world's sphere. In the branch of intellectual power, it has grown the fruits of prophets, messengers, saints, and sincere believers. In the branch of the power of resistance, it has produced just judges and kings like angels, and in the branch of the power of attraction, it has grown fruits of good character, beautiful forms, nobility, and generosity, showing how humanity is the most perfect fruit of this universe. The source of that tree is twofold. For these two trees, the source and foundation, as a solid seed, we will explain the two aspects of the source. Namely:

Sözler ·Otuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Qur'an of the Sovereign, which reveals the mystery of the universe, has unraveled an important mystery. The Thirtieth Word A letter "alif" and a dot are composed of ene and zerre. This Word serves two purposes. The first purpose discusses the nature and consequence of ene, while the second purpose discusses the movement and function of zerre. First Purpose In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Indeed, We offered the trust to the heavens, the earth, and the mountains, but they refused to bear it and feared it. And the human being bore it. Indeed, he was unjust and ignorant. 1 We will point to only one essence from the great treasure of this verse. Namely: The heavens, the earth, and the mountains, which feared and were afraid of the trust, each represent one aspect of the trust. Yes, ene is the core of a luminous Tree of Eden and a terrible Tree of Zaqqum, which has spread branches and roots around the world of humanity from the time of Adam until now. Before entering into this great truth, we will first present an introduction that will help understand that truth. Namely:

Sözler ·Otuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

One of the ways of the servant is going with servitude; the other way is coming with philosophy. The first way, which is the way of servitude, is the origin of pure servitude. That is, the servant knows himself as a servant; he serves and understands others. His essence is literal; that is, he carries and understands the meaning of another. His body is dependent; that is, he exists and is established through the body and creation of another, and he believes in this. His ownership is assumed; that is, he has a temporary and conditional ownership by the permission of his owner, and he knows this. His truth is veiled; that is, he is a possible and poor veil carrying the reflection of a true and necessary truth. His duty is to serve in a conscious and aware manner as a measure and standard for the attributes and affairs of his Creator. Thus, the prophets and the ascetics and saints in the chain of the prophets have looked at the servant in this way, have seen him in this way, and have understood the truth. They have surrendered all their possessions to the Lord of all possessions and have declared that the Owner of the highest dominion has no partner or associate in His ownership, in His lordship, in His divinity; He does not need a witness or a deputy; the key to everything is in His hand; He is the Absolute Almighty; causes are only an apparent veil; nature is a natural law, a collection of laws, and a measure of His power.

Sözler ·Otuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fifth Issue It is well known: Hell is underground. However, we, the Sunnite and Community, cannot certainly and certainly determine its location. But what is apparent is that it is deep and underground. Based on this, I say: The sphere of the world, like the tree of Tuba, is also a sphere like other stars. The bottom of the sphere includes the entire root of that tree. Therefore, Hell is underground, within those branches. Wherever it is, it has a place. The depth of the depth is long and does not require connection. From the perspective of the wisdom of the Creator, fire mostly dominates the universe. This condition shows that this fire, which is the essence and origin of Hell, and which accompanies humans forever and accompanies them on the way, one day will tear the veil, say "Be ready," and appear. I would like to draw attention to this point. Secondly: The bottom and the bottom of the sphere is its center and inner part. Based on this point, the sphere of the earth is pregnant with the core of the tree of Zaqqum and Hell. One day it will give birth. Perhaps the earth, which flies in space, will hatch something, and in that egg, Hell will not be completely present, but it will have assumed the head or another part of it, which will unite with its other parts and pain on the Day of Judgment, and the strange kingdom of Hell will attack the people of rebellion. Hey, if you do not go to Hell yourself, calculation and geometry can take you there. Because approximately one degree of heat increases every thirty-three meters, the temperature near the center is about two hundred thousand degrees. The ratio of our fire, which is about a thousand degrees, to this central core is two hundred times, which proves exactly the same ratio in the famous hadith, "The fire of Hell is two hundred times more intense than our fire."

Muhakemat ·Birinci Makale Besinci Mesele ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fifth Issue It is well known: Hell is underground. However, we, the Sunnite and the Community, cannot certainly and certainly determine its location. But what is apparent is that it is deep and underground. Based on this, I say: The sphere of the world, like the tree of Tuba, is also a sphere like other stars. The bottom of the sphere includes the entire root of that tree. Therefore, Hell is underground, within those roots. Wherever it is, it has a place. The depth is long and does not require connection. From the perspective of divine wisdom, fire mostly dominates the universe. This condition shows that this fire, which is the essence and origin of Hell, and which accompanies humans forever on the path, one day will tear the veil, say "Be ready," and appear. I would like to draw attention to this point. Secondly: The bottom and the lower part of the sphere is its center and inner part. Based on this point, the earth's sphere is pregnant with the core of the tree of Zaqqum and Hell. One day it will give birth. Perhaps the earth, which flies in space, will hatch something, and in that egg, Hell may not be fully present, but it has assumed the form of its head or another part, which will unite with its other parts and pain on the Day of Judgment, and the strange empire of Hell will attack the people of rebellion. Hey, if you do not go to Hell yourself, calculation and geometry can take you there. Since the temperature increases by approximately one degree every thirty-three meters, the temperature near the center is about two hundred thousand degrees. The ratio of our fire, which is about a thousand degrees, to this central core is two hundred times, which proves exactly the same ratio in the famous hadith: "The fire of Hell is two hundred times more intense than our fire."

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

şecere-i zakkum 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

şecere-i zakkum · Şecere-i Zakkum

Here, look: In the world of humanity, from the time of Adam until now, there have been two great currents, two chains of thought, which have spread like two mighty trees in every direction and in every stratum of humanity; one is the chain of prophethood and religion, the other is the chain of philosophy and wisdom, and they have come and gone. Whenever those two chains have converged and united, that is, when the chain of philosophy has entered the chain of religion, obeying and serving it, the world of humanity has passed through a period of bright happiness and social life. Whenever they have separated, all good and light have gathered around the chain of prophethood and religion, while evils and deviations have gathered around the chain of philosophy. Now, we must find the sources and foundations of those two chains. Indeed, the chain of philosophy, which does not obey the chain of religion, takes the form of a tree of Zakkum and spreads the darkness of polytheism and deviation around it. Indeed, in the branch of intellectual power, the eternalists, materialists, and naturalists have given their fruits to human reason. And in the branch of the power of anger, they have placed the likes of Nimrod, Pharaoh, and Sheddad upon the head of humanity. And in the branch of the beastly passion, they have produced idols, false deities, and those who claim divinity, raising and cultivating them. That tree of Zakkum, whose source is the chain of prophethood, which is a tree of Tuba of worship, has blessed branches in the world's sphere. In the branch of intellectual power, it has grown the fruits of prophets, messengers, saints, and sincere believers. In the branch of the power of resistance, it has produced just judges and kings like angels, and in the branch of the power of attraction, it has grown fruits of good character, beautiful forms, nobility, and generosity, showing how humanity is the most perfect fruit of this universe. The source of that tree is twofold. For these two trees, the source and foundation, as a solid seed, we will explain the two aspects of the source. Namely:

Sözler ·Otuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here is that bright, luminous, beautiful face, which has become the core of life and meaning, from whom the Almighty, the Glorious, has created a tree of the paradise of servitude, whose blessed branches have adorned every corner of the human world with luminous fruits. It has scattered all the darkness of the past, and that long past time, as philosophy sees it, is not a great tomb or a purgatory, but rather a luminous station and a multi-leveled, colorful miracle, which leaves behind heavy burdens, liberates and frees the souls that have escaped from the world, and becomes a luminous garden and a blooming orchard. The second aspect is philosophy. Philosophy, however, has looked at it with the meaning of its name. That is, it says, it leads itself, its meaning is within itself, it works for itself, it governs. It assumes that its body is original and inherent. That is, it says, it has a body in itself. It has a right to life, is the true owner within its domain, and claims dominion. It considers it a fixed truth. It knows its duty to be a self-perfection originating from love of the self, and so on. They have built their doctrines upon many false foundations. How baseless and rotten these foundations are, I have conclusively proven in my other essays, especially in "Sözler," particularly in the Twelfth and Twenty-Fifth Sayings.

Sözler ·Otuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is why the philosophy that does not obey the divine has lost its way, and the "ene" (the human being) has taken the reins into his own hands and rushed into every kind of deviation. Indeed, a tree of Zakkum has sprouted on the head of this ene, and it has spread over more than half of the human world. The fruits that this tree has given to the people in the branch of its beastly and fiery power are the "asnamlar" and "âliheler" (false deities). Because, in the foundation of philosophy, power is considered desirable. Indeed, "The ruling belongs to the victor" is a principle. It says, "There is strength in the one who prevails; strength is just." FOOTNOTE-1 It has praised the oppressor in spirit, supported the tyrants, and led the violent to the path of divinity. It has taken the beauty of the fabric and the elegance of the embroidery, considered them as the fabric and embroidery themselves, and without attributing them to the Creator and the Embroiderer's pure and sacred beauty, it says "How beautiful it is made" instead of "How beautiful it is," and elevates it to the status of worship. It has also praised the ostentatious, the showy, the pretentious beauty that is sold to everyone, and made the examples of worship into idols for its own worshippers. FOOTNOTE-2 In the branch of wrathful power of that tree, poor humanity has borne small and large Nimrods, Pharaohs, and Shedads (tyrants) as fruits on their heads. In the branch of intellectual power, it has given to the mind of the human world fruits like the dehriyyun (eternalists), maddiyyun (materialists), and tabiiyyun (naturalists), shattering the minds of humanity into a thousand pieces. Now, in order to reveal this truth, we mention three or four examples as a sample from the thousands of comparisons between the results that emerge from the corrupt foundations of the philosophy profession and the results that emerge from the sincere foundations of the chain of prophethood.

Sözler ·Otuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Qur'an of the Sovereign, which reveals the mystery of the universe, has unraveled an important mystery. The Thirtieth Word A letter "alif" and a dot are composed of ene and zerre. This Word serves two purposes. The first purpose discusses the nature and consequence of ene, while the second purpose discusses the movement and function of zerre. First Purpose In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Indeed, We offered the trust to the heavens, the earth, and the mountains, but they refused to bear it and feared it. And the human being bore it. Indeed, he was unjust and ignorant. 1 We will point to only one essence from the great treasure of this verse. Namely: The heavens, the earth, and the mountains, which feared and were afraid of the trust, each represent one aspect of the trust. Yes, ene is the core of a luminous Tree of Eden and a terrible Tree of Zaqqum, which has spread branches and roots around the world of humanity from the time of Adam until now. Before entering into this great truth, we will first present an introduction that will help understand that truth. Namely:

Sözler ·Otuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fifth Issue It is well known: Hell is underground. However, we, the Sunnite and Community, cannot certainly and certainly determine its location. But what is apparent is that it is deep and underground. Based on this, I say: The sphere of the world, like the tree of Tuba, is also a sphere like other stars. The bottom of the sphere includes the entire root of that tree. Therefore, Hell is underground, within those branches. Wherever it is, it has a place. The depth of the depth is long and does not require connection. From the perspective of the wisdom of the Creator, fire mostly dominates the universe. This condition shows that this fire, which is the essence and origin of Hell, and which accompanies humans forever and accompanies them on the way, one day will tear the veil, say "Be ready," and appear. I would like to draw attention to this point. Secondly: The bottom and the bottom of the sphere is its center and inner part. Based on this point, the sphere of the earth is pregnant with the core of the tree of Zaqqum and Hell. One day it will give birth. Perhaps the earth, which flies in space, will hatch something, and in that egg, Hell will not be completely present, but it will have assumed the head or another part of it, which will unite with its other parts and pain on the Day of Judgment, and the strange kingdom of Hell will attack the people of rebellion. Hey, if you do not go to Hell yourself, calculation and geometry can take you there. Because approximately one degree of heat increases every thirty-three meters, the temperature near the center is about two hundred thousand degrees. The ratio of our fire, which is about a thousand degrees, to this central core is two hundred times, which proves exactly the same ratio in the famous hadith, "The fire of Hell is two hundred times more intense than our fire."

Muhakemat ·Birinci Makale Besinci Mesele ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fifth Issue It is well known: Hell is underground. However, we, the Sunnite and the Community, cannot certainly and certainly determine its location. But what is apparent is that it is deep and underground. Based on this, I say: The sphere of the world, like the tree of Tuba, is also a sphere like other stars. The bottom of the sphere includes the entire root of that tree. Therefore, Hell is underground, within those roots. Wherever it is, it has a place. The depth is long and does not require connection. From the perspective of divine wisdom, fire mostly dominates the universe. This condition shows that this fire, which is the essence and origin of Hell, and which accompanies humans forever on the path, one day will tear the veil, say "Be ready," and appear. I would like to draw attention to this point. Secondly: The bottom and the lower part of the sphere is its center and inner part. Based on this point, the earth's sphere is pregnant with the core of the tree of Zaqqum and Hell. One day it will give birth. Perhaps the earth, which flies in space, will hatch something, and in that egg, Hell may not be fully present, but it has assumed the form of its head or another part, which will unite with its other parts and pain on the Day of Judgment, and the strange empire of Hell will attack the people of rebellion. Hey, if you do not go to Hell yourself, calculation and geometry can take you there. Since the temperature increases by approximately one degree every thirty-three meters, the temperature near the center is about two hundred thousand degrees. The ratio of our fire, which is about a thousand degrees, to this central core is two hundred times, which proves exactly the same ratio in the famous hadith: "The fire of Hell is two hundred times more intense than our fire."

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Sedd-i Zülkarneyn 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Sedd-i Zülkarneyn · sedd-i Zülkarneyn

The Qur'ân al-Hakîm speaks generally to all mankind, so when it mentions a particular incident apparently, it is actually referring to similar incidents in general. This is the point of view from which the accounts and interpretations of the commentators about Sedd, Ye'cûc, and Me'jûce differ. Also, the Qur'ân al-Hakîm, in terms of narrative relations, moves from one incident to another distant one. Those who do not consider these narrative relations may assume that the times of the two incidents are close to each other. Indeed, the Qur'ân's announcement of the Day of Judgment from the ruin of the Sedd is not due to the closeness of time, but perhaps because of the relationship between these two points in terms of narrative relations: That is, just as this Sedd will be ruined, so too will the world be ruined. Also, just as the natural and divine mountains are solid, yet they are ruined only on the Day of Judgment. Similarly, this Sedd is also solid like a mountain, but it can be completely ruined only when the world is ruined. This means that although the upheavals of time may cause destruction, most things remain intact. Yes, the Sedd-i Zülkarneyn, a part of the whole, is the Sedd-i Çinî, which has stood for thousands of years. The remarkable, unique, and meaningful inscription written on the ground by human hands is still visible as a long line of ancient text. YOUR THIRD QUESTION: The killing of the Dajjal by Hazrat 'Isâ (peace be upon him) is addressed very briefly and sufficiently in both the First and Fifteenth Letters.

Lem'alar ·On Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. In His name, exalted is He. Beloved, sincere brothers; until now, the hidden hypocrites have been encroaching upon the Risale-i Nur by legal means, through the judiciary, and by seizing some of the government's authorities in the fields of public order and administration. Because we have been acting positively, we have been in a defensive position when necessary. Now, their plans have failed. Indeed, their encroachments have expanded the circle of the Risale-i Nur. This time, although we have no intention or choice to confront them with new letters, it seems that the situation of encroachment is being directed toward the Risale-i Nur. This event must have an important wisdom: The Risale-i Nur, in its capacity as a spiritual guardian of this blessed homeland, now seems to be the time or will soon be the time to confront two terrible spiritual calamities by engaging with the press and giving lessons. I believe this to be the case. One of those terrible calamities is the dreadful current of godlessness emerging in the north, which has defeated Christianity and fostered anarchy. The Risale-i Nur may fulfill a role like that of the Wall of Dhul-Qarnayn, a Qur'anic barrier, to defend this homeland against spiritual invasion. It is necessary for the Risale-i Nur to speak in the language of the press to clarify and dispel the strong objections and accusations that the Islamic world has against the people of this blessed homeland. This has been impressed upon my heart. I do not know the state of the world. However, it has been impressed upon my heart that the Risale-i Nur, by being a fortress of truth against the terrible current that dominates Europe in an imperialistic manner and is not based on heavenly religions, is a Qur'anic miracle that can dispel the current objections and accusations of the Islamic world and the Asian continent and serve as a means to restore the old love and affection. The patriotic politicians of this country must quickly come to their senses and officially publish the Risale-i Nur so that it may serve as a defense against these two calamities.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fifth Note Twenty issues of the "Sedd-i Zülkarneyn" and Ye'cüc, Me'cüc and other signs of the resurrection, which were mentioned in the printed Muhakemat-ı Bediiyye written thirty years ago, were drafted thirteen years ago as a supplement to that Muhakemat. It was revised in memory of a dear friend, and became the Fifth Note. It is the Fifth Note of the Thirty-First Letter and the Thirty-First Lem'ân. NOTE: Read the issues that follow the Introduction first, in order to understand the purpose of the Introduction. In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. 1 Indeed, the signs of her have come, this was written to protect the beliefs of the common believers from error and doubt. Some of the hadiths about events that will happen in the last times, like the ambiguous verses of the Qur'an, have deep meanings. They cannot be interpreted like the clear verses, and not everyone can understand them. Perhaps the interpreters will allegorize them.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him. In His name, exalted is He. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. My beloved, sincere brothers from Sırnak, Ibrahim, Shukru, Hafiz Bekir, Hafiz Hussein, Hafiz Recep, may Allah be pleased with them, The three questions you sent with Hafiz Tevfik have always been addressed by the deniers. FIRST: Until when he reached the westernmost point of the sun, he found it setting in a muddy spring. According to the apparent meaning of the verse, it says, "He saw the sun setting in a hot and muddy spring." SECOND: Where is the Wall of Dhul-Qarnayn? THIRD: It is about the coming of the Honorable Jesus (peace be upon him) in the End Times and his killing of the Dajjal. The answers to these questions are lengthy. We only briefly mention that: ...

Lem'alar ·On Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fifth Note Twenty issues of the "Sedd-i Zülkarneyn," Yecüc, Me'cüc, and other signs of the Day of Judgment, which were mentioned in the printed Muhakemat-ı Bediiyye written thirty years ago, were drafted thirteen years ago as a commentary on that Muhakemat. It was revised in memory of a dear friend, and became the Fifth Note. It is the Fifth Note of the Thirty-First Letter and the Thirty-First Lem'ân. NOTE: Please read the questions that follow the Introduction so that the purpose of the Introduction can be understood. In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. 1 Indeed, the signs of her have come, this was written to protect the beliefs of the common believers from error and doubt. Some of the hadiths about events that will occur in the Last Days, like the ambiguous verses of the Qur'an, have deep meanings. They cannot be interpreted like the clear verses, and not everyone can understand them. Perhaps the interpreters will allegorize them.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Human history goes back regularly to three thousand years. This incomplete and short historical view cannot accurately determine events before the time of Abraham. It is either full of myths, or it denies them, or it is very brief. This Yemeni Zulqarnain, has been known in the interpretations since ancient times by the name of Alexander, because one of the names of that Zulqarnain is Alexander, the Great Alexander and the Old Alexander. Or, the events mentioned in the verses of the Qur'an, being the tips of the general events, in this respect, as the famous Sedd-i Chin (Great Wall of China) was built by the guidance of the prophetic nature of the Great Alexander, who was Zulqarnain, to prevent the cruel and violent people from harming the oppressed nations; similarly, in the material aspect, Alexander the Great and other repeated conquerors and powerful kings, and in the spiritual aspect, some of the prophets and some of the great scholars, who are the kings of the world of humanity, have followed that Zulqarnain, have imitated him, and have built dams in the mountains, as a significant solution to free the oppressed from the oppressors. They have done this either by their material strength or by their guidance and planning. Then, they have built walls around the cities and castles in their centers, and even made the last resort, such as forty-two caliber cannons and mobile castles. Indeed, they have built the famous Sedd-i Chin, which is a long wall stretching over many days' distance, using the language of the Qur'an, to stop the invasions of the tribes of Yajuj and Majuj, and in the language of history, the Manchu and Mongol tribes, who have repeatedly devastated the world of humanity, emerging from behind the Himalaya Mountains and devastating from east to west. This wall was built between two mountains near the Himalaya range to stop the invasions of these wild and violent tribes against the oppressed peoples of India and China. In the same way, in the Caucasus Mountains, in the direction of Derbent, to stop the invasions of the bandit and violent Tatar tribes, the ancient Persian kings, who were like Zulqarnain, built walls.

Lem'alar ·On Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Conclusion: The Western Ocean is called "a muddy spring," which means that from the perspective of Zulqarnain, that great ocean was seen as a spring. However, the view of the Qur'an is that it is close to everything, and thus cannot be viewed in the same way as Zulqarnain's limited perception. Perhaps because the Qur'an came from looking at the heavens, it sometimes sees the spherical earth as a field, sometimes as a palace, sometimes as a cradle, and sometimes as a page. Therefore, referring to the vast, foggy, and vaporous Western Ocean as a spring demonstrates its sublime majesty. YOUR SECOND QUESTION: Where is the Dam of Zulqarnain? Who are the people of Yajuj and Majuj? Answer: I once wrote a treatise on this matter. At that time, the deniers were compelled by it. For now, not only is that treatise not with me, but my memory has taken a break and is not helping. Also, in the Third Branch of the Twenty-Fourth Statement, a little has been mentioned about this matter. Therefore, we will briefly mention only two or three points of this issue. Namely: According to the narration of those who investigate, since the title of Zulqarnain and the names of the kings of Yemen, such as Zulyezin, which begin with the letter "Zu," exist, this Zulqarnain is not Alexander the Great. Perhaps he was one of the kings of Yemen who lived in the time of Prophet Abraham and learned from the Prophet Idris. Alexander the Great, on the other hand, came approximately three centuries before the Hijra and learned from Aristotle.

Lem'alar ·On Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This letter is a part of a letter written twelve years ago and included in the collection "Sikke-i Tasdik-ı Gaybi." It is of great importance that this letter expresses the two significant and sacred results that the Risale-i Nur has brought to this homeland and nation. Indeed, the fact that these two results have manifested in this country and the Islamic world makes this letter very important. In the name of Him, exalted is He, 1 The Risale-i Nur, in its capacity as a spiritual guardian of this blessed homeland, now seems to have come or is about to come to the time when it must begin to confront two terrifying spiritual calamities, to start appearing in the world of journalism and to give lessons. One of those terrifying calamities is the terrible wave of irreligion that emerged in the north, which defeated Christianity and fostered anarchy. The Risale-i Nur can fulfill a Zulqarnain-like, Quranic barrier function to protect this homeland from spiritual invasion by this current. The second is that it has come to my heart that it is necessary for the Risale-i Nur to speak in the language of the press in order to dispel the very strong objections and accusations that the Islamic world has against the people of this blessed homeland.

Mektubat ·Sikke I Tasdik I Gaybiden Bir Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

şefaat 10 passages

Appears under these names in this section

şefaat · Şefaat

The Seventh Letter (Addendum to the Twenty-Fifth Letter) The Lament for the Child In His Name - And indeed, everything in the heavens and the earth exalts Him. 1 My beloved brother in the hereafter, Hafız Halid Effendi, And give good news to the patient - those who, when afflicted with a calamity, say, "Indeed, to Allah we belong, and indeed, to Him we will return." 2 Brother, the child's death affected me deeply. However, 3 the judgment belongs to Allah. Accepting calamity and submitting to destiny is the poetry of Islam. May Allah grant you beautiful patience; may He make the deceased a source of provision in the hereafter and an intercessor for you. We will explain the Five Points that will bring you and those like you, the pious believers, great good news and true comfort. FIRST POINT In the Holy Qur'an, 4 the mystery and meaning of "children who are kept safe" is as follows:

Mektubat ·On Yedinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

An old lady, who saw her beloved only child in the hospital, imagined the child's death and eternal separation due to ignorance or misguidance, and thus imagined the grave's soil instead of the soft bed, and did not think of the mercy of the Most Merciful, the Garden of mercy, the Paradise of blessings, and could imagine how deeply sorrowful and pained she was. But the means of this world's happiness, faith and Islam, tells the believing mother: "The Merciful Creator of this child will take him out of this wretched world and bring him to His Paradise. He will be both your intercessor and an eternal child. This parting is only temporary, do not worry. Indeed, we belong to Allah, and indeed, to Him we will return. The judgment is Allah's, so be patient. The Everlasting is the Everlasting." Said Nursî

Mektubat ·On Yedinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH POINT If the world were eternal, if man remained eternal within it, and if separation were eternal, then the concepts of sorrow and the knowledge of grief would have some meaning. But since the world is a guesthouse; wherever the child who has died has gone, we too, you and I, will go there. And this death is not specific to him, it is a general path. Moreover, since separation itself is not eternal, we will meet again in the hereafter and in Paradise. We should say, "The judgment belongs to Allah." "He gave and He took. Praise be to Allah in every condition," and with patience, we should express gratitude. FIFTH POINT Compassion, which is one of the most delicate, most beautiful, most pleasant, and sweetest expressions of Divine Mercy, is a luminous elixir. It is sharper than love and quickly becomes a means to reach the Almighty. Just as metaphorical and worldly love, through many difficulties, transforms into true love and finds the Almighty, so too does compassion, but without difficulties, in a shorter and purer way, prepare the heart for the Almighty. Indeed, both father and mother love their child as they love the whole world. When the child is taken from them, if they are fortunate and truly among the believers, they turn away from the world and find the True Provider. They say: "Since the world is transient, it no longer holds any attachment to the heart." They develop an attachment to where their child has gone, and acquire a great spiritual state. Those in ignorance and error are deprived of this happiness and joy in these five truths. Compare how pitiful their condition is.

Mektubat ·On Yedinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a joke from Hulusi Bey. I have received the part of the Lâhika that has been sent this time. Praise be to God, our sacred service continues. Indeed, when a person feels that he is placed in such a luminous and divine service among the various services of his master, and considering that he is like a slave who has already received his wages in advance, he wishes to praise with words as numerous as all the gold in the universe. In other words, the candle of praise and thanks burning in his heart, "All praise is due to God," shows everything as pure and praiseworthy, and with a good intention, he feels a desire to present the praise of the praisers, the recitation of the reciters, and the gratitude of the grateful to his master together. As your luminous and sacred letters follow one another, it is evident that your true faith is progressing toward perfection. This humble brother of yours is certainly convinced that the shortest, most accurate, and most enjoyable way to penetrate the truths and the spirit of the Ahmediyya Sharia (peace and blessings be upon him) is to adhere to the Risale-i Nur. Yes, he is indeed fortunate, and he is called: "He who has adhered to the Risale-i Nur, recognizes all the believers as his true brothers, and in this dark age, finds the great street of Ahmediyya (peace and blessings be upon him) illuminated by the light of true faith." Despite countless forms and complexities, by entering through the door of the Risale-i Nur with the name of Bismillah, even though he is small like a grain of dust, he finds the true Master who said "My Ummah," and sincerely loves him, meaning the reward of following the Sunnah of the Master is hastened. While carrying out every command, he considers that this command was brought to the ummah from the side of the Truth; while refraining from every prohibition, he considers that this prohibition was brought to the ummah from the side of the Divine. Thus, as in the lessons, every moment of life can become worship.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And this very personality of Muhammad's (a.s.m.) is the highest intermediary of the sovereignty of lordship, the true veil of the universe's mystery and the secret of grace and mercy, a clear example of compassion and love, and the strongest announcer of the eternal life and eternal happiness in the world to come, and the last and greatest messenger of the prophets. Let us imagine how much loss, error, and sin, and even crimes, one commits who does not believe in or pay attention to such a truth! Indeed, the Fatiha in prayer, as indicated in the Second Part, presents decisive evidence for the truth of the declaration "I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah," and leaves countless signs; in the Third Part, again in the declaration "I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah," it brings strong witnesses for the truth of prophethood and stamps it with endless confirmations. O Most Merciful, out of respect for this Most Honored Messenger (a.s.m.), make us worthy of his intercession, successful in following his Sunnah, and place us in the eternal abode near his family and companions! Ameen, ameen, ameen. Allahumma salli wasallim 'alayhi wa 'ala aalihi wa sahbihi bi 'adadi hurufi al-Qur'an al-maqro'ate wa al-maktubah. Ameen. Subhanaka la 'ilma lana illa ma 'allamtana. Innaka anta al-'Alim al-Hakim.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE SIXTH REŞHA Behold, that person is the announcer and herald of an eternal happiness, the discoverer and proclaimer of an infinite mercy, the representative and observer of the beauties of the sovereignty of Rububiyet, and the revealer and presenter of the hidden treasures and divine names. If you look at him thus—that is, from the perspective of servitude—you will see him as an example of love, a model of mercy, a dignity of humanity, and the most luminous branch of the tree of hilkat. If you look at him thus—that is, from the perspective of prophethood—you will see him as a proof of truth, a path to truth, a sun of guidance, and a means to happiness. Behold: Just as the voice of the announcer, his light has spread from east to west. And half the earth and a third of humanity have accepted his gift of guidance and taken refuge in it. What is wrong with our soul and our Satan that we should not accept the foundation of all his claims, "La ilaha illallah," with all its ranks? THE SEVENTH REŞHA Behold: In this vast island, among wild and habitual, stubborn, and diverse peoples, how quickly he abolished their savage and wicked customs and habits, equipped them with all good morals, and made them teachers for the whole world and masters of civilized nations. Look, it is not a mere outward conquest, but rather he conquers and reveals their minds, souls, hearts, and natures. He became the beloved of hearts, the teacher of minds, the educator of souls, and the sultan of spirits.

Sözler ·On Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, my dear brother, when such a child of believing people like yourself passes away, one should think like this: This is an innocent child; his Creator is also Most Merciful and Most Compassionate. In place of my insufficient upbringing and care, He took him under His perfect care and mercy. He took him out of this sorrowful, afflicted, and burdensome prison of the world and sent him to Paradise. How fortunate is that child! If he had remained in this world, who knows what shape he might have taken! Therefore, I do not grieve for him; I consider him blessed. Even for my own sake, for the sake of my own interest, I do not grieve for myself, nor do I feel affected. Because if he had remained in this world, it would have brought me a temporary ten-year affection mixed with sorrow. If he had been righteous and capable, he might have helped me in worldly matters. But with his death, he has become a patron and intercessor who will grant me ten million years of eternal paternal affection in Paradise and serve as a means to eternal happiness. Indeed and certainly, one who loses a doubtful and temporary interest, but gains a thousand certain and lasting benefits, does not show regret nor lament in despair. THIRD POINT The child who passed away was a creation, a subject, a servant of a Most Merciful Lord, and with all his being, he was His property and belonged to Him. He was a companion of his parents, temporarily entrusted to their care. The father and mother made him their servant. In return for the service of the parents, the Lord gave them a sweet affection as a temporary reward. Now, that Most Merciful Lord, who is the owner of a thousand shares, has taken the child from your hands out of His mercy and wisdom, and has made him His servant. To lament and grieve in despair over this is not fitting for a believer, but perhaps it is fitting for those in ignorance and error.

Mektubat ·On Yedinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The children of the faithful who die young will remain forever in Paradise, in a beautiful and worthy form, as eternal children; and they will be held in the arms of their fathers and mothers who go to Paradise, as eternal sources of joy; and the most delicate pleasure of loving and caressing children will be granted to their parents; and every delicious thing will be found in Paradise; the claim that "Paradise is not a place of reproduction, so there is no love and caressing of children" is false. In fact, to gain, instead of the mixed love and caressing of children for a short ten years in this world, pure, painless, and eternal love and caressing of children for millions of years, is the greatest joy of the people of faith. This is indicated and announced by the noble verse: "And they will have children made pure (forever)." SECOND POINT There was a time, a person, and a prison. A lovely child was sent to him. That poor prisoner, while pulling his own hands, was also suffering because he could not ensure the child's rest. Then, the merciful judge sent a man to him and said: "This child is your son. But he is also my subject and my people. I will take him and raise him in a beautiful palace." The man wept and said, "I will not give up my child, who is my only comfort." His friends said to him, "Your concern is meaningless. If you are concerned for the child, he will go from this wretched, small, and difficult prison to a bright and happy palace. If you are concerned for yourself and your benefit, if the child stays here, you will suffer much pain and grief along with uncertain benefit. But if he goes there, you will have a thousand benefits. Because he will attract the king's mercy and become your intercessor. The king will want to see him with you. Of course, he will not send him to the prison to see you, but perhaps he will take you out of the prison and bring you to that palace to meet with the child, provided that you are safe and obedient to the king..."

Mektubat ·On Yedinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third aspect: The wisdom behind requesting something that will certainly be given through such repeated supplications is as follows: The desired thing, for example, the Station of Mahmoud, is one branch. It is a branch of a great reality that contains countless important truths like the Station of Mahmoud. It is also the fruit of the greatest result of the nature of the universe. To request this branch and this fruit through prayer is, in effect, to request the manifestation and embodiment of that universal and comprehensive truth, the coming and manifestation of the world of permanence (âlem-i bâkin), which is the greatest branch of the tree of the nature of the universe, and the manifestation of the Day of Resurrection and the Day of Judgment, which is the greatest result of the universe, and the opening of the Garden of Bliss. And by making this request, one also participates in the worship of humanity and the call of humanity, which are the most important causes of the existence of the Garden of Bliss and Paradise. And for such an immense and boundless goal, these countless prayers are also insufficient. Furthermore, the granting of the Station of Mahmoud to the Noble Muhammad, upon whom be peace and blessings, is a sign of his great intercession for the entire ummah. Moreover, he is closely connected to the happiness of his entire ummah. Therefore, asking the entire ummah to send countless prayers and blessings of mercy is in perfect wisdom. Glorified are You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the All-Wise. 1

Şualar ·Altinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is the story of Küçük Ali, the brother of Sarıbıçak Mübarek Mustafa from Kuleönü. (It is the story of a young man in need of a spiritual doctor, in the wounds of our century.) My beloved, compassionate, and respected teacher; since our century is a time of spiritual mobilization (war), as I look at the wounds on my body, they keep increasing more and more. One day I heard them announce, "Move from right to left." And when they announced the loss of a few of the thirty-two letters, another wound opened up that made me forget all the previous wounds. Just as in the verse of the Qur'an: "When the youths took refuge in the cave, they said: 'Our Lord, grant us mercy from Yourself and arrange our affairs for us in guidance.'" Our masters, the Companions of the Cave, were five or eight young men. They fled to the cave to escape the afflictions and trials of their time, just as we face unbearable hardships in our era. The reason was that the emperor of their time, Dakyanus, invited the people of faith to idolatry, sacrificing those who accepted it to idols, and killing those who refused. At that time, our masters, the Companions of the Cave, withdrew into the cave. And as I look at our century and our wounds, my soul has been in turmoil all day, thinking, "In this chaotic age, how can young people like me, spiritually wounded, ask for intercession before the Great Court, in the presence of the Necessary Being and the Glorious One, and our Prophet Muhammad Mustafa, peace and blessings be upon him?" All day long, my soul wept. After all, when thousands of physically and spiritually wounded people, the voiceless, the broken-hearted, those whose hearts had turned black and who had lost their faith, arrived at the side of Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, they spent an hour or a day in Prophetic conversation, and then returned to their tribes and clans as guides and teachers. And since the Qur'an, which he left until the Day of Judgment, and the spiritual doctors appointed by the Qur'an will continue to fulfill the role of physical and spiritual doctors for the believers until the Day of Judgment, I decided to turn to the spiritual doctor within our current jurisdiction.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 138 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

sefahet 16 passages

Appears under these names in this section

sefahet · Sefahet

şefkat 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

şefkat · Şefkat

şehadet 16 passages

Appears under these names in this section

şehadet · Şehadet

şehid 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

şehid · Şehid

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 Beloved brothers; I am informing you that this time, while going from Eğirdir to Barla in a motorboat, the terrifying and unparalleled storm of the sea, like the terrible illness on the Night of Power, lifted the point of hardship and became a means of great mercy. The sea had prepared the ground for us to be martyred with six companions, meaning that with six out of seven possibilities, the sea had become a broad grave for us. However, despite this situation, that terrifying condition of ours, with repeated experiences, indicated the relationship between the rain and the Risale-i Nur, and that the hidden enemies of the Risale-i Nur and their extensive plans were being freed from danger, as a sign that our condition had become an accepted charity. With the meaning that the sea, being a mother of the rain, brought the divine command of mercy with great eagerness and urgency, Nur students like us, who are like compassionate slaps, were caressed on our heads with a slap and our faces and eyes with the rain. We saw this condition as an apparent anger, but in essence, as a compassionate caress. Before the storm and rain began, I sensed with a premonition that I was about to face a terrible and exciting calamity that would be a key to the treasure of mercy. Therefore, I continuously recited the prayers of Cevşen and Shah-i Nakshibend. In that terror of the sea, I accepted that blessed sea as a grave with great enthusiasm. Since dying in such an incident is considered martyrdom, and since a martyr is also considered a saint, I did not feel sorrow for my six companions. I only felt a little pity for the child who was inside. The machine of the boat broke down, and its sail was of no use because the wind came against it. The waves of the sea were very large, and although they first attacked the boat and us apparently, they did not enter the boat. We met this with great patience and gratitude and safely reached the shore. We said, "Praise be to Allah in every condition." Said Nursi • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 120 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O beloved brother, know this! O beloved brother, while examining the proofs and evidence intended to establish the truths of faith, do not criticize them by saying, "This weak and flimsy evidence cannot lead to such a great conclusion." For, the weakness you accuse in that evidence is surrounded on both sides by many reinforcing strengths and supports. Indeed, each of the witnesses, martyrs, proofs, evidences, and signs that testify to the sincerity of Islam, in that field of defense, protects its companion and confirms its soundness by signing the health report. Thus, it becomes a witness to the knowledge and information of the other. Because in the truths of faith, the goal is proof, not denial. One who shows a fixed truth is like a thousand. For, in proof, the ways of showing are consistent and compatible, so each one confirms and strengthens the others. In denial, however, there is no consistency in the testimonies of those who deny. They present conflicting reasons for their denials. Therefore, their testimonies cannot serve as evidence for the soundness of each other. Because there is no consistency. O beloved brother, know this! Sometimes intense love for something leads to its denial. Likewise, intense fear, great awe, and the boundlessness of the mind also lead to denial.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The eternal power's grace and creative work, the universe's force, has distributed to all particles, each particle, a particle of attraction, and through them, has created and established a unified, independent, and distinct universal attraction. Just as in a particle, the essence of the force's clarity is a universal attraction, which is the force's radiance, a subtle transformation emanating from it. Similarly, there must be a universal life that unifies the scattered and scattered threads and layers of life spread over the universe. Where there is life, there is also a soul. Just as the other, the ultimate soul is the source of the soul's grace. That source of the soul is also the manifestation of the eternal life, which in the language of Sufism is called "living life." Thus, the cause of the misunderstanding of the people of interpretation and the origin of confusion is their complete confusion. • • • 1 And say not of those who are killed in the way of God: "They are dead." Nay, they are alive, but you do not perceive. 2 That is, but they know that they are alive, they have not died. The martyr considers himself alive. FOOTNOTE: Since the life he sacrificed is not tasted by death, he sees it as undiminished and eternal. He finds it only more refined. His relation to another corpse is like this: Two men are walking in a garden full of delights in a dream. One knows it is a dream and does not care. The other does not know it is a dream and truly enjoys the delights. Since the world of dreams is a shadow of the world of examples, and that is a shadow of the world of reality, their descriptions are similar. • • •

Sünûhat ·Sunuhat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

From the atom of dust to man, from man to the sun of the universe, the precious jewel in the middle of this chain of permitted silsila is the noble human being. • • • Besides the well-known senses of man, there are other senses. Like the eye, there is a sense of perception, and in man there are many non-famous senses. • • • Sometimes desire takes the form of thought. The individual, mistakenly believes his selfish desires are thoughts. • • • It is strange that some people fall into a foul mud, yet smear their face and eyes with musk and amber to deceive themselves. • • • A martyr is a son. Jihad was a communal obligation but has become an individual obligation. Perhaps it has become an individual obligation of a higher degree. Like Hajj and Zakat, in jihad the influence of intention is small. Indeed, the act of intention itself is considered as intention from the point of view of the main issue. Therefore, if the opposite of intention is not clearly manifested, jihad leads to true martyrdom. Because if the obligation is not fulfilled, it becomes evident. The effect of the voluntary intention decreases. If suddenly ten thousand saints emerge among this sinful nation, it is not a small reward.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Hutbe I Samiye ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

They drink the blood of the innocent, They surpass Abu Jahl and the Nimrots, They choose death from among deaths, O a mercy of the world, Risaletü'n-Nur! There is a microbe that gnaws at the lungs, It feeds itself with our blood, It pollutes and dirties the pure homeland, O a pharmacy of the world's mercy, Risaletü'n-Nur! The mansion of the martyrs and conquerors, The home of the Sayyids and the noble ones, This homeland is the bed of the martyrs, O the grace of the world's mercy, Risaletü'n-Nur! The shroud of those martyrs has turned to gold, Their bodies smell of musk and resemble roses, Angels kiss their luminous foreheads, O the grace of the world's mercy, Risaletü'n-Nur! The Quran says they are not dead, but alive, Each one is a lion of the Truth, Their tombs make hearts tremble, O the miracle of the world's mercy, Risaletü'n-Nur! For you are the gift to a noble nation, Let us never fall into disgrace, Take us to a glorious and great state, O the example of the world's mercy, Risaletü'n-Nur! Let the light always illuminate the path, This nation will find glory through victories, Let this state radiate light to the east and west, O you, the mercy of the world, Risaletü'n-Nur!

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Emirdag Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

From the atom of dust to man, from man to the sun of the universe, the precious jewel in the middle of this chain of permitted silsila is the noble human being. • • • Besides the well-known senses of man, there are other senses. Like the eye, there is a sense of perception, and in man there are many non-famous senses. • • • Sometimes desire takes the form of thought. The individual, mistakenly believes his selfish desires are thoughts. • • • It is strange that some people fall into a foul mud, yet smear their face and eyes with musk and amber to deceive themselves. • • • A martyr is a son. Jihad was a communal obligation but has become an individual obligation. Perhaps it has become an individual obligation of a higher degree. Like Hajj and Zakat, in jihad the influence of intention is small. Indeed, the act of intention itself is considered as intention from the point of view of the main issue. Therefore, if the opposite of intention is not clearly manifested, jihad leads to true martyrdom. Because if the obligation is not fulfilled, it becomes evident. The effect of the voluntary intention is reduced. If suddenly ten thousand saints were to appear and manifest themselves to this sinful nation, it would be a small reward.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Mektup 52 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A Martyred Warrior of the Animal Kingdom 1 And none knows the hosts of your Lord except Him. Here is a martyr-guest from those hosts, A blessed monkey among the animals. O you of the monkeys! You pleased the believers, You frightened the disbelievers, and you bewildered the Greeks. You delivered such a blow that you upset the wheel of politics. You enraged Lloyd George and you crushed Venizelos. You sat so heavily on the scales of politics that in one move you hurled the armies of disbelief and the hordes of tyranny into the air. By removing their masks and making a mockery of them, you made the whole world laugh. You went to the ranks of the blessed animals of paradise. You are blessed in paradise, for you are a warrior and a martyr. An important point Islam fell into ignorance and arrogance. Christianity, having embraced science and civilization, won with two weapons. Now, in the East, a tremendous weapon is being manufactured. One must have a share in its rightful portion. Otherwise, if we again fall into arrogance, Christianity will use it against Islam. This cannot be allowed. An idea that does not appeal to the masses cannot acquire sanctity and will fade away. There are two great rival religions that can bestow sanctity upon that idea. When this sharp idea opens its eyes, it finds the Christian religion as its enemy and the weapon in the enemy's hand. Therefore, this idea is compelled to seek refuge in Islam in order to acquire sanctity. • • •

Rumûz ·Muhim Bir Nokta ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A Martyred Warrior of the Animal Kingdom 1 And none knows the hosts of your Lord except Him. Here is a martyr-guest from those hosts, A blessed monkey among the animals. O you of the monkeys! You pleased the believers, You frightened the disbelievers, and you bewildered the Greeks. You delivered such a blow that you upset the wheel of politics. You enraged Lloyd George and you crushed Venizelos. You sat so heavily on the scales of politics that in one move you hurled the armies of disbelief and the hordes of tyranny into the air. By removing their masks and making a mockery of them, you made the whole world laugh. You went to the ranks of the blessed animals of paradise. You are blessed in paradise, for you are a warrior and a martyr. An important point Islam fell into ignorance and arrogance. Christianity, having embraced science and civilization, won with two weapons. Now, in the East, a tremendous weapon is being manufactured. One must have a share in its rightful portion. Otherwise, if we again fall into arrogance, Christianity will use it against Islam. This cannot be allowed. An idea that does not appeal to the masses cannot acquire sanctity and will fade away. There are two great rival religions that can bestow sanctity upon that idea. When this sharp idea opens its eyes, it finds the Christian religion as its enemy and the weapon in the enemy's hand. Therefore, this idea is compelled to seek refuge in Islam in order to acquire sanctity. • • •

Rumûz ·Mucahid Bir Hayvan Mersiyesi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Sekine 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Sekine · Sekîne

And there he said to his disciple: The letters of 'Ujum were written in 1348, and men and women, the rich and the poor, were compelled to learn them through night classes. Yes, the phrase "suttirat tasiyiran" exactly consists of two ت (800), two س (240), two ر (400), two ط (18), one ى (10), totaling 1348. At the same time, Latin letters were also forced upon people through night classes. Then Imam Ali (r.a.) looked at Said (r.a.), who was occupied with Sekine, and spoke to him. Afterward, he said, "يا مُدْرِكًا لِذَلِكَ الزَّمَانِ" (O one who comprehends that time). In two or three places, with strong emphasis, he addressed his disciple by the name of Said (r.a.), saying, "Strive to protect yourself with Sekine and prayer." After the address "Yâ-i nidâî," there are repeated karinahs and signs, and Said is present. Thus, it becomes "يَاسَعِيدُ مُدْرِكًا لِذَلِكَ الزَّمَانِ." This paragraph, just as the word "مُدْرِكًا" relates to the nickname "el-Kürdî" both linguistically and numerically. Because the word "دَرْكًا" without the letter م is "Kürd," and the م is ل, and the ى is exactly equivalent. Also, it refers to the nickname "Bediüzzaman" by the phrase "ez-zaman," and since it fully describes Said's (r.a.) true condition and his extraordinary state, his excessive prayers for protection, and his seclusion and solitude, in a way close to the truth, in that ode, he places his finger on his head as a sign of comfort.

Şualar ·Sekizinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the context of the Glorious Name: "Whoever is favored with happiness, it is as if a necklace is around his neck." That is, "Whoever is favored with divine grace and happiness, those who recite these six names in the manner of lessons I have given, will be protected from the trials of the Last Days." Regarding the incident of Hazrat Ali (r.a.) forcing the acceptance of foreign letters among Muslims, the scholars of the past expressed regret about their support for innovations. Between these two incidents, the wise ones advised some of them who opposed the scholars of the past and resisted foreign letters by using the Glorious Name called Sekine. Indeed, these people are certainly the disciples and publishers of the Risale-i Nur. Because they are the ones who preserve the script of the Quran and resist a faction of innovators among the scholars. Yes, we have understood from our Teacher that thirteen years ago, Hazrat Ali (r.a.) unknowingly recited this kasida seven years before, and while he had learned these six names from Imam Ghazali and had been reciting them constantly, he continued to recite these six names, referred to as Sekine, in the manner of the lessons given by Hazrat Ali (r.a.), without interruption or change, despite all the transformations and changes in the world. We have never heard of anyone continuing in this way. Moreover, for twenty years, despite falling into twenty major trials and significantly influencing Islamic social life, we have seen with our own eyes that they were under an amazing state of protection. Therefore, we feel that among the friends addressed by Hazrat Ali (r.a.) for the Last Days, there was especially a special attention and affection for them.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·On Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The result of the Alevi miracles Since Hazrat Ali (r.a.) is the source of the hadith "I am the city of knowledge and Ali is its gate," and since he has demonstrated miraculous miracles by taking the title of Shah-i Velayet, and since he is more concerned than anyone else with the Qur'an and the Ahl al-Bayt regarding the events of the end times, and since he informs about future events in the esoteric Kaside-i Ercüze and the famous Kaside-i Celcelûtiya, and partially proves his claim by saying "ask me about the hidden secrets," and since the most important principle and the greatest lesson he follows in those two kasides is the Ism-i Âzam, and he speaks, comforts, and encourages those who are occupied with the Ism-i Âzam. And since when looking toward the future in those kasides, with many signs and symbols, with their meanings, and with numerical calculations, they point to our time and the strange events of this time, and repeatedly indicate the same event. And since the Risale-i Nur, which serves faith and the Qur'an in this era, is the most important event that will catch the attention of Hazrat Ali (r.a.). And since Hazrat Ali (r.a.) established the Risale-i Nur, which serves the world with his miraculous knowledge and extraordinary courage, and which proves the fundamental truths of faith and the Qur'an in a miraculous way with irrefutable evidence, and which has illuminated those sacred truths like the sun. And since Hazrat Ali (r.a.) received the most important lesson from his sacred teacher and gave it to this ummah, and since the subject, basis, and spirit of these two esoteric kasides is the Sekine and the Ism-i Âzam, and since this time is the time when he has recited the Sekine and the Ism-i Âzam more than anyone else, and since for thirteen years he has been reciting the Ism-i Âzam along with a thousand and one divine names, and since the Cevşenü’l-Kebîr, who is found within those names, has opened the treasure of the sciences of the Qur'an, and since he has written one hundred and twenty treatises that explain the Qur'an with the blessings of that name, and since he recites the Sekine one hundred and seventy-one times in twenty-four hours...

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lemanin Birinci Meselesi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a letter from Bey Hulusi. 1 And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him. 2 Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings from eternity to eternity without interruption. O Esteemed Master; although I am the most helpless, the weakest, and the most selfless part of the spiritual body of the disciples of the Risale-i Nur, with the strength given by this belonging, relying on the prayers and sacred protection of the spiritual members, and the grace and care of the Merciful Lord, I am writing this short letter with the intention of conveying my gratitude and debt of prayer to the esteemed and deeply concerned and beloved Master, and to the most precious assistants of the Master, who are always active and supportive in the spiritual bodies of the disciples of the Risale-i Nur, and to my brothers who are the narrators and publishers. First, I will speak of the lofty and unseen blessings: In the collection of "Mecma'at al-Ahzab," I found the blessed poem named "Ercuze" (in the style of Fethi Bey). I have read many parts of it, but I could not examine it thoroughly. However, I found six names given as "Sekine," which claim the Great Name: Hayy, Kayyûm, Hakem, Adl, Kuddûs (Glory be to Him). I request your permission regarding the recitation of these blessed names and how to continue. At the time when the tradition of the miracles of the saints, which I previously presented as "Kerâmâtü'l-evliyâi hakkun," was confirmed, and when the narration of this blessed work was published there, it is indeed astonishing and shows that our affairs are not coincidental. It is also a small evidence that the events related to the Risale-i Nur, which are derived from the Qur'an, the great miracle of the Ahmediyya (a.s.m.), will not be incomplete. 3 Praise be to Allah, this is the grace of my Lord. At the end of this lofty work, I have placed my humble name on behalf of the disciples of the Risale-i Nur.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 237 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Because, the famous period is not forty years, but according to the terminology of the time, it is sixty years, the period of life. Because an era changes in sixty years. In this way, Imam Ali (r.a.) wrote this Ercüze in Kufa thirty years after the Hijra. If we add nine times sixty to thirty, we get five hundred and seventy, which is the time of Genghis Khan and Hulagu's invasions and destruction. Then, the Archangel Jibril (peace be upon him) brought to the presence of the Prophet (peace be upon him and his family) a great name written on a scroll named Sekine, which fell into the lap of Hz. Ali (r.a.). Hz. Ali said: "I saw the form of Jibril only as a luminous light in the sky. I heard his voice, took the scroll, and found these names within it." After mentioning this great name and some miracles, he said in the form of a divine declaration: "Every meaning from the knowledge of the hereafter, from the beginning of the world to the Day of Judgment, has become clear to us. Every doubter will be humiliated." That is, "From the beginning of the world until the Day of Judgment, important knowledge and secrets have become evident to us. Whoever asks anything, those who doubt our words will be disgraced." Then, again, he spoke about the six beautiful names found in this great name, and suddenly, just like the hidden knowledge of Gavs-ı Geylanî, he looked from the time of Hulagu to our present era, revealing another hidden miracle. And he said: "The ruler and the poor are both struck by it. The letters of the Persian alphabet are written in a unique way."

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·On Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

1. The happiness did not come to him in the literal sense, that is, being called "Said" and being favored with attention by a scholar who is deeply versed in the subject. 2. The phrase "O one who comprehends this time" refers, according to the abjad calculation, to the thirteenth century, and this century witnessed the birth of a scholar named Said (r.a.), to whom this is a subtle allusion, which adorns this sign. HAŞİYE Fourth sign: Imam Gavs-ı Geylani, in the time of the last tribulation, showed favor to a disciple who worked to preserve and spread the sunnah and the esoteric secrets of the Qur'an, with fifteen signs. And when he spoke with him, certainly, the one who was given the title of Esedullah in the establishment of Islam, who was blessed with the hadith "I am the city of knowledge and Ali is its gate," who was renowned for his miraculous keramats, who defeated the Vehhabs, the ancestors of the Khawarij, with the sword, and who was the grandfather and teacher of Gavs-ı Âzam, Imam Ali (r.a.), certainly, when the Vehhabs, who were enemies of the Al-Bayt in one aspect, were about to invade the two Holy Mosques, and when a group of corrupt scholars and tyrants, who opposed the sunnah even more severely than the Khawarij, were also about to invade, the Risale-i Nur students, through the medium of the Risale-i Nur, worked with all their strength to preserve the sunnah and to honor and love the Al-Bayt. In this terrible situation, when they did not waver, but were in great need of spiritual aid and strengthening of spiritual power, the one who boldly claimed to know the first and last sciences, Imam Ali (r.a.), could he possibly fall short of aiding his descendant, Gavs-ı Geylani, and not come to the aid of the Risale-i Nur students with his Shecat-i Haydaranesi? Of course, he would come and did come in this way.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·On Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In Van, the project of the Medresetü'z-Zehra, which decided to establish its own Darü'l-Funun with one hundred and fifty thousand banknotes and the signatures of one hundred and sixty-three of the two hundred appointed officials, was accepted as a legal proposal. However, despite the proposal that the Sheikh Sinusi should be appointed as the general director of the Eastern Province and also as a member of the Darü'l-Hikmet and the Directorate of Religious Affairs, which would include him as well, and that he could make any decisions he wished, these proposals were not accepted solely to avoid acting contrary to the established tradition. Therefore, our Master, who accepted twenty-five years of a torturous imprisonment, will certainly receive special attention and affection from the one who, at the time when the scholars of the ignorant opposed him, showed particular affection and comforted him in that spiritual gathering. This situation is a sign that Hazrat Ali (r.a.), like Hazrat Gavs-ı Geylanî (r.a.), shows affection towards our Teacher, who is the means of this Risale-i Nur, by pointing to him among his general audience. 1 We are a helper for every hardship, in this verse, the word "gavs" indicates the compassionate gaze of Gavs-ı Geylanî towards his disciple. Third sign: In the first line of the subject of scholars, it says. FOOTNOTE-1 2 Whoever Allah intends to help, He grants him this tranquility.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·On Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is well known that, for example, if someone in a general gathering moves or says, "Look at this man," the general address is actually directed to that specific person in the context of the situation. Since the current situation and the circumstances indicate that the followers of Risale-i Nur are the most in need and the most acting in favor of the purpose of Hazrat Ali (r.a.) among the general audience, certainly that individual looks toward the future and, when speaking to the gathering with the expression "O brothers," especially pays attention to those who are most moved and in need of spiritual reinforcement. Fifth sign: While foreign alphabets are officially accepted, published, and enforced by the Islamic authorities in a formal manner, the followers of Risale-i Nur, with all their strength, strive to spread, preserve, and protect the Arabic script in an extraordinary way. At the same time, when Hazrat Ali (r.a.) mentions them by name at the place where he declares his miraculous ability to know the unseen, he shows favor to one of the scholars. Indeed, this favor may have many possible reasons. However, this current circumstance indicates that the followers of Risale-i Nur have gained a special status, and Hazrat Ali (r.a.) is praising Risale-i Nur with this favor. Sixth sign: It is strong, but we cannot write it. Seventh sign: It is obvious, but we cannot show it. In conclusion: When Hazrat Ali (r.a.) expresses deep regret and anger toward foreign alphabets and also shows intense hatred and anger toward a group of scholars who support innovations, he gives guidance to some of them in a guiding manner. And with the words of Hazrat Jibril, he encourages and comforts those who continue the Six Names, which include the name of Sekine and the Great Name.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·On Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

semâ 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

semâ · Semâ

FIFTH STEP Since there is a journey from the earthly realm to the heavens and back, and from the heavens to the earthly realm, important earthly materials are sent from there. And since the pure spirits go to the heavens, certainly the impure spirits will also attempt to ascend to the heavenly realm from their abode, for they possess a kind of bodily refinement and subtlety. However, they will certainly be rejected and repelled, for they inherently possess characteristics of evil and corruption. Moreover, without doubt and without any doubt, this important treatment, this spiritual struggle, will have a sign and indication in the world of witness. Because the wisdom of the sovereignty of Lordship requires that a sign be placed for the soul, especially for the most important duty of the human being, who is observation, witnessing, and being a witness and a servant, so that the important matters of the unseen world may be indicated and left as signs. (Just as the rain has been set as a sign for the infinite spring miracle, and the apparent causes have been set as signs for the wonders of creation.) So that the people of the world of witness may be witnesses. Perhaps this strange spectacle may attract the attention of all the people of the heavens and the dwellers of the earth. That is, to show the vast heavens as a city-like fortress with guards posted around it and its towers adorned, and to reflect the majesty of Lordship. Since the announcement of this lofty struggle is necessary by wisdom, certainly there is a sign for it. However, within the worldly and heavenly events, no incident suitable for this announcement is seen. There is no clearer sign than this. For this celestial event, which resembles the catapults and signal flares launched from the strong towers of high fortresses, clearly shows how much it has fallen into this demonic act. However, no other wisdom or purpose for this event is known besides this wisdom and this goal. Other events are not like this. Moreover, this wisdom has been known since the time of Adam and is known to the people of truth.

Sözler ·On Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First point: According to the hadith, which states that "Each verse has an outward meaning, an inward meaning, a limit, and a transcendent meaning. Each of these four levels has further branches, signs, and subtleties, referred to in hadith as shujun wa ghusun," the sacred verse that descended about the Qur'an also has a distinct level and a symbolic meaning, and its connection to the Qur'an is very strong. Therefore, interpreting it with such a profound spiritual insight is not merely a superficial explanation, but perhaps a necessity for understanding the spiritual excellence in the language of the unseen. Second point: Everyone who reads it acknowledges that this century has witnessed the manifestation of an individual whose connection to the symbolic meaning of this level is very strong, and that individual is Risaletü'n-Nur. Yes, I affirm this by witnessing the devoted disciples of Risaletü'n-Nur: Risaletü'n-Nur was not derived from other sciences and disciplines or from other books. It has no source other than the Qur'an, no master other than the Qur'an, and no origin other than the Qur'an. At the time of its composition, no other books were present with the author. It was directly inspired by the blessings of the Qur'an and descended from the realm of the Qur'an, from the rising of its verses, its stars. Third point: Since Resâili'n-Nur is entirely a manifestation of the Name of the Wise and the Merciful, the endings of these three verses, which are connected to the Name of the Wise and the twenty-fifth verse, which is connected to the Names of the Most Gracious and the Most Merciful, genuinely strengthen the spiritual connection. Based on this strong spiritual connection, we say: The phrase "Tanzil al-Kitab" has an explicit meaning;...

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, if a single beautiful flower and a single human being, in their physical and visible form, can express such names, then imagine how much more sublime and universal names are expressed by all flowers, all living beings, and all great and universal existences, you can compare. Also, from the perspective of the human soul, heart, and intellect, and from the pages of life and subtleties, how many divine and luminous sacred names such as Hayy, Kayyûm, and Muhyî are read and conveyed, you can compare. Indeed, Paradise is a flower. The Huris are also a flower. The surface of the earth is also a flower. Spring is a flower. The sky is a flower; the stars are its embroidered patterns. The sun is also a flower; the seven colors on its surface are the embroidered colors of that flower. The world is a beautiful and great human being; just as a human is a small world. Huris, the spiritual beings, the angels, the jinn, and the human species, have all been depicted, arranged, and created as beautiful individuals. Each one, in its entirety and each individual on its own, is a mirror reflecting the names of the Almighty, the Lord of the most beautiful names. Each one is a mirror of His beauty, majesty, mercy, and love. And they are all true witnesses of His endless beauty and majesty, His mercy and love. And each of these is a sign and a manifestation of His beauty and majesty, His mercy and love. Indeed, these endless manifestations of beauty and majesty exist within the circle of unity and oneness. Therefore, any supposed perfections outside of this circle are not true perfections. Thus, understand that the true realities of things rest upon and rely upon the divine names, and perhaps the true truths are the reflections of these names, and everything praises and glorifies the Creator in many ways and through many languages. Know the meaning of 1 "And nothing is there but glorifies Him with praise," and also 2 "Glory to Him who is hidden behind the intensity of His manifestation." And understand the secret behind the repetition in the verses such as 3 "And He is the Almighty, the All-Wise," 5 "And He is the Forgiving, the Merciful," and 4 "And He is the All-Knowing, the Almighty." If you cannot read the names in a single flower and cannot clearly see them, look at Paradise, pay attention to spring, and observe the surface of the earth.

Sözler ·Otuz Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, every creature, whether complete or partial, small or large, from the seven-layered heavens down to the most insignificant living beings, with the words of the movements and patterns of all the names to which it is subjected, glorifies and purifies the Named One of the Most High from any partner or equal. Yes, just as the heavens, with the luminous words of the suns and stars called stars, with their wisdom and order, sanctify Him and bear witness to His oneness; and even the lower atmosphere, with the voice of the clouds, with the words of thunder and raindrops, glorifies and sanctifies Him and bears witness to His unity. Similarly, the earth, with the words of life, of animals, plants, and all created beings, glorifies and unifies the Creator of the Most High; and each tree, leaf, flower, and fruit, with their own words, again glorifies and testifies to His oneness. Likewise, the smallest creature, the most minute creation, despite its smallness and partiality, through the signs of the patterns and qualities it carries, indicates many of the universal names and glorifies the Named One of the Most High and bears witness to His oneness.

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since the eloquence and beauty of speech come from these four sources, if one pays attention to the source of the Qur'an, one understands the degree of its eloquence, sublimity, and beauty. Yes, since speech depends on the speaker. If that speech is command and prohibition, then the will and power of the speaker are also assumed according to the speaker's rank. At that time, the word becomes irresistible, acting like physical electricity; the sublimity and power of speech correspond accordingly. For example 1: يَاۤ أَرْضُ ابْلَعِى مَاۤءَكِ وَيَاسَمَاۤءُ اَقْلِعِى, meaning "O earth! Your task is done; swallow your water. O sky! There is no need anymore; stop the rain." For example 2: فَقَالَ لَهَا وَلِلْأَرْضِ ائْتِيَا طَوْعًا أَوْ كَرْهًا قَالَتَاۤ أَتَيْنَا طَائِعِينَ, meaning "O earth, O sky! Come to me willingly or unwillingly, submit to my wisdom and power. Come from Adam, and return to my workshop of creation." They replied: "We come with complete obedience. We will carry out any task you assign, with your power." Look at the strength and sublimity of these true and effective commands that assume power and will. Then, the conversation of humans with the masses in the form of commands such as 3 اُسْكُنِى يَاۤ أَرْضُ وَانْشَقِّى يَاسَمَاۤءُ وَقُوُمِى أَيَّتُهَا الْقِيَامَةُ, could they ever be comparable to those two commands? Yes, where are the desires that arise from longing, and the foolish commands that arise from those desires? Where is the true authority of a real and capable ruler? Yes, where is the effective command of a great ruler to his loyal and powerful army, such as "O Throne!"? And if such a command were heard from an ordinary person, although it may sound similar in form, in essence, it would differ as much as one individual versus a whole army's commander.

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

semâvât 13 passages

Appears under these names in this section

semâvât · Semâvât

He prays in such a distinguished and noble gathering that it seems as if all the luminous and perfect beings from the time of Adam until now, perhaps even until the Day of Judgment, would respond to his prayer with "Amen." FOOTNOTE-1 Look: He prays for such a universal need that not only the people of the earth, but perhaps the people of the heavens, perhaps all of creation, would join in his need and say with their own words, "Oh yes, O our Lord! Give, accept his prayer, for we too desire it." Look again: He seeks such a lasting, beloved, and yearning happiness in such a manner that it brings the whole universe to tears and draws them into his prayer. Look: He prays for such a purpose, such a goal, that it elevates humanity and all of creation from the absolute state of baseness, worthlessness, uselessness, and futility to the state of value, permanence, lofty duty, and becoming part of the eternal realities of the Divine. FOOTNOTE-2 Look: He asks and begs with such a high and earnest tone of seeking help, and with such a sweet and heartfelt tone of supplication, that it seems as if it reaches all of creation, the heavens, and the Throne, bringing them into a state of presence, and making them say "Amen, O Allah, Amen." FOOTNOTE-2

Sözler ·Onuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, for example, the evident mercy and kindness seen in the provision and care of the weak and young of animals shows that the Owner of this universe governs with boundless compassion. Could such a compassionate care in His lordship possibly neglect to accept the best prayer of the most excellent of His creation? We have explained this truth in the Nineteenth Word in the manner I mentioned, and here too, let us repeatedly state it: O my companion who listens with me to my soul! In our allegorical story, we said: "There is a society on an island. A beloved servant is delivering a speech." The truth he pointed to is as follows: Come, let us depart from this time, and mentally travel to the Age of Bliss and imaginatively go to the Island of Arabia, until we see and visit the Honored Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him) in his position of duty and in his worship. Look: That Being, through his prophethood and guidance, is the cause and means of eternal happiness. Similarly, through his worship and prayers, he is the cause of that happiness and the means to Paradise. Indeed, look: That Being is praying in a great prayer, a grand act of worship, for eternal happiness, as if this island, perhaps the whole earth, prays and supplicates with his magnificent prayer. Because, through his worship, he embodies the worship of his followers, and through the secret of harmony, he embodies the secret of worship of all the prophets.

Sözler ·Onuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And the concept of the adversary says: "The heavens and the earth weep with the death of the people of faith." Because, if they are the people of faith, they know the duties of the heavens and the earth. They affirm their true realities. And they understand the meanings expressed by them with faith. They say, "How beautifully they are made, how beautifully they serve," and they give them their due value and respect. The Lord Almighty loves them and the names they embody. This is the secret why the heavens and the earth, like weeping, are moved by the sorrow of the people of faith. An important question: You say, "Love is not arbitrary. Also, based on the natural need, I love delicious foods and fruits. I love my father and mother and children. I love my life partner. I love my friends and relatives. I love the prophets and the saints. I love my life, my youth. I love spring and beautiful things and the world. How can I not love these? How can I give all these loves to the Lord Almighty's essence, attributes, and names? What does this mean?" The answer: Listen to four points. FIRST POINT Love is not entirely arbitrary. However, through choice, the face of love can turn from one beloved to another. For example, by showing the ugliness of a beloved, or by revealing that the truly worthy beloved, who is another beloved, is the true object of love or is the embodiment of it, the face of love can be turned from the metaphorical beloved to the true beloved. SECOND POINT We are not saying to love the ones you love without considering. Perhaps we say that you love them in the account of the Almighty and in the name of His love. For example, loving delicious foods and beautiful fruits in the context of the Almighty's grace and the generosity of the Most Merciful and Most Bountiful is loving the names of Rahman and Muneem; it is also a spiritual gratitude. This love shows that it is not solely for the self, but for the name of Rahman. It is eating in a legitimate way, with awareness, reflection, and gratitude.

Sözler ·Otuz Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH PRINCIPLE If one carefully observes the beings of this universe, it becomes evident that even the collective entities have their own spiritual personalities, each performing a collective function and service. For example, just as a flower displays a pattern of art and with its language of appearance mentions the names of the Creator, the spherical garden of the earth is also like a flower, performing a very well-organized collective function of praise. Just as a fruit, in an organized manner, expresses a proclamation and praise, similarly, a large tree, with its overall form, performs a very well-organized natural function and worship. Just as a tree, through its leaves, fruits, and flowers, forms a prayer of praise, similarly, the vast ocean of the heavens, with its suns, stars, and moons acting as words, praises the Almighty Creator and extols the Almighty Maker, and so on. Each of the external beings, although seemingly inert and unconscious, performs very lively and conscious functions and praises. Indeed, just as the angels represent these in the world of angels and express their praises, these also serve as their images, homes, and mosques in the world of sovereignty and the world of testimony. As stated in the Fourth Branch of the Twenty-Fourth Word, the Almighty Maker of this palace employs four categories of workers within it, the first being the angels and spiritual beings. Since the plant and mineral kingdoms, without knowledge and under the command of a knowing being, perform very important, unpaid services. And the animal kingdom, without knowledge, serves very general purposes in exchange for a small reward. And humans, in exchange for two types of rewards—immediate and deferred—are employed to move successfully, to take a share for themselves in everything, and to oversee other workers, which is evident through observation. Indeed, the fourth category may consist of the first category of workers and laborers.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Lights of Truth Not everyone knows what is in the sky, Only the one with eyes sees it, It shines as much as the sun, Like the truth for the people. Certainly the heart will find peace, In the final hour it has appeared, That light was born into the worlds; Like a decree descending from the sky. Individuality is clear, the truth is evident, That is the king of hearts, I don't know if there is a greater proof; Like this Bediüzzaman. Light radiates from his tongue, The jinn read it, humans read it, This "Light" is the Hûr of Paradise; Like a flame in the hearts. He revealed the secrets of the last age, He informed about the hidden things, He broke the world's chains; Like the rising sun of the Tabân. Mercy descended from the heavens. The flowing tears were calmed, Blasphemy and wrongdoing were extinguished; Like the unseen devil.

Mektubat ·Hakikat Isiklari ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Tenth Treatise In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And We made it a casting down for the devils. 1 O you the wise! To ascend to the high heaven of this noble verse and to comprehend its secret, we are building a seven-step ladder. First step: The heavens have appropriate inhabitants called angels. Because, the smallness and insignificance of the earthly sphere in comparison to the heavens, along with its being full of living creatures, indicates that the heavens are adorned with those adorned with understanding. Likewise, the decoration of the heavens with so many ornaments is surely to attract the attention and admiration of those adorned with understanding. Because, beauty and adornment attract lovers. Food and nourishment are also prepared for the hungry. Similarly, humans and jinn are not sufficient for that duty. Only the unlimited, the appropriate angels and spiritual beings can perform that duty. Second step: The relationship and interaction between the earth and the heavens are very strong. Indeed, the light, heat, and fertility that come to the earth come from the heavens. From the earth, prayers, worship, and spirits go to the heavens. Therefore, it is clear from the commercial interaction between them that there is a way for the inhabitants of the earth to ascend to the heavens, through which prophets, saints, and spirits ascend to the heavens through their bodies.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Onuncu Risale ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Twenty-Ninth Word Concerning the descent of the spirit, the angels, and the gathering (of souls). I seek refuge in Allah from the accursed Satan. In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. The angels and the spirit descend therein by the permission of their Lord. 1 2 Say, "The spirit is by the command of my Lord." This station consists of two fundamental purposes and a preface. Preface It can be said with certainty that the existence of angels and spiritual beings is as certain as the existence of human and animal bodies. Indeed, as stated in the First Step of the Fifteenth Word, truth absolutely requires it, and wisdom certainly demands that, just as the earth has inhabitants, so too should the heavens have inhabitants, and those inhabitants should be appropriate to those heavens. In the language of the Sharia, those diverse beings of different kinds are named "angels and spiritual beings."

Sözler ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And in each of the names and attributes, there are thousands of degrees of excellence and beauty, and thousands of layers of perfection and love. Just look at the name Rahmân alone; Paradise is but a whisper of it, eternal happiness is but a taste of it, and all the sustenance and blessings of this world are but a drop of it. Indeed, this balance refers to the nature of the lives and duties of the people of misguidance and the people of faith: "Indeed, We created man in the best of forms. Then We reduced him to the lowest of the low, except those who believe and do righteous deeds." This verse also refers to their outcome and fate: "Then the sky and the earth did not weep for them." Pay attention to this verse. How lofty and miraculous they are, and how they express the balance we have mentioned. The first verse, since it is explained in detail in the Eleventh Word, and since the truth it expresses in a literal and metaphorical way is explained there, we refer you to that Word. The second verse, however, we will briefly indicate how it expresses a lofty truth. That is: This verse, in its appropriate meaning, commands thus: "The sky and the earth do not weep over the death of the people of misguidance." And in its metaphorical meaning, it states: "The sky and the earth weep over the departure of the people of faith from this world." That is, the people of misguidance, since they deny the duties of the heavens and the earth, do not know their meanings, disregard their values, and do not recognize their Beauties. Because of this hostility and enmity towards them, certainly the heavens and the earth do not weep for them, but perhaps despise them and are pleased with their perishing.

Sözler ·Otuz Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I will now tell you a subject, which will give you a general idea of the book, or in other words, a small photograph or a general map of it. Also, I will quickly present to you eight or nine matters from that book. After the third article, if God's will is so and divine success is with us, I intend to mention the details. Here is the subject and the outline: By the means shown in the Qur'an and with the power of true wisdom, we will make a spiritual journey to the heavens' knowledge. From there, we will see and observe that the sphere of the earth, like a ball or a wheel or a spinning top, is turned and rotated by the Almighty's hand of power. With the eye of wisdom, we will see that it is being transformed piece by piece into something better. Then, we will descend from the heavens, passing through the sky, to the sphere of the earth, which is our cradle and where mankind lies and rests. The All-Merciful Creator has spread its surface and made it smooth and suitable for us. Then, with attention and care, we will observe how mankind, just as it left its childhood, throws away its cradle and becomes ruined, and is sent to the eternal palace of happiness. After fully observing this, we will enter the past time period with a spiritual journey not limited by time and space. We will communicate with our ancestors, the builders of our race, with the help of the flowing river of history and the moving current of the past. We will learn about the events that occurred in the corner of that ancient past and make a mirror for our thoughts from them. Then, turning back, we will visit our ancestors who are returning and greeting them. From afar, we will see and show the faithful dawn of happiness awaiting the future. As we head toward the east of hope, we will board the ship of effort and progress called success, holding the lamp of evidence in our hands. We will enter that time, which seems dark at the beginning but is very bright behind, and shake hands with the builders of the future, congratulating them on their happiness.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 52 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Zerre From the light of the Qur'anic guidance In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. O you who have understanding! The ways, doors, layers of the universe, pages, and inks are all related to the essence of the Almighty. To imagine that all paths are closed when an ordinary path is closed is the greatest sign of ignorance. This is like the case of a man who, in a large city containing a great military headquarters, begins to deny or reject everything belonging to the sultan and the army because he has not seen the headquarters' flag. O you who have understanding! The inner aspect of everything is higher, more perfect, subtler, more beautiful, more adorned, and in terms of life, more powerful, and in terms of consciousness, more complete than its outward appearance. And the life, consciousness, perfection, and other such things seen in the outward form are only a weak reflection that has passed from the inner to the outer. It is impossible to suppose that the inner is a corpse that has given up knowledge and life. Yes, the house of the stomach is more elevated and more wondrous in embroidery and order than the shirt of the skin and your book of memory. Therefore, the world of the angels is higher and more elevated than the world of witness, and the world of the unseen is higher and more elevated than this world and the hereafter. Unfortunately, the commanding self, looking through the desires of the self, sees the outward as a living, expressive veil spread over the inner, which it mistakenly imagines to be a corpse, dark, and terrifying.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Zerre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Kemal has beautifully said about the spiritual beauty and excellence of the Prophet of Hashim: You are the beloved of the world / Whose hair and beauty are like the Kaaba's canopy, The canopy of the Grand Kaaba / The canopy of the Sacred Mosque of Al-Aqsa. You are the Light of God's Beauty / Whose grace and love are like the night of Isra, The lamp of the night of Isra / The bridge to the nearness of the dwellers of heaven. Perhaps you are a Kaaba of names / O the heavenly soul, Who becomes the master of the innermost circle / The altar of Adam and Eve. Perhaps you are a Book of wisdom / O the divine grace, Who makes every beautiful pattern / The explanation of the mysteries of the All-Encompassing Names. Every page of the Book of beauty / Is a chapter of excellence, Every point of the flowing script / Is a great verse. • • • Third: It is the breaking of the veil; this great miracle, like the veil, dispels the darkness of imagination. For no earthly power can affect the heavens. As if the heart of the sky, the cloud, with its blessed heart, in order to establish a connection in the breaking of the veil, eagerly and with longing has shaken and stirred the pure and clear chest with the sign of the finger of testimony.

Suâat ·Suaat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Qur'an has descended from the Name of the Most High and from the rank of majesty of each name. It is the speech of Allah in the capacity of the Lord of all worlds. It is the command of Allah under the divine title of the Lord of all beings. It is an address in the capacity of the Creator of the heavens and the earth. It is a dialogue in the absolute aspect of Lordship. It is an eternal sermon in the context of the universal sovereignty of the Sublime. It is a book of divine attention, a record of divine care, in the aspect of the encompassing and all-embracing mercy. And it is a collection of communication, sometimes containing symbols at the beginning, in the dignity of the majesty of Divinity. Furthermore, descending from the surrounding of the Most High Name, it is a sacred book of wisdom and inspection, looking at and examining all the inhabitants of the Throne of the Most High. This is the secret why the title "Speech of Allah" has been given to the Qur'an with the utmost excellence. But other divine words are different. Some of them appear with a specific consideration, a partial title, a particular name's partial manifestation, a specific lordship, a specific sovereignty, and a specific mercy. In terms of particularity and universality, their degrees differ. Most of the inspirations belong to this category. However, their degrees vary greatly. For example, the most partial and simple is the inspiration of the animal kingdom. Then comes the inspiration of the common people. Then the inspiration of the common angels. Then the inspiration of the saints. Then the inspiration of the commanding angels. This is the secret why a saint, communicating directly through the telephone of the heart, says: "My heart told me about my Lord." He does not say, "My heart told me about the Lord of the Worlds." He also says, "My heart is the mirror and the throne of my Lord." He does not say, "My heart is the throne of the Lord of the Worlds." Because, according to the capacity and the degree of elevation of the seventy thousand veils, one can be a recipient of address.

Sözler ·On Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Because the Qur’an comes from the Throne of the Most High and the Name of the Most High, and because each Name comes from its own highest rank, as stated and proved in the Twelfth Word, the Qur’an: • is the speech of Allah in the sense of being the Lord of all worlds; • is the command of Allah in the title of being the God of all beings; • is an address in the name of the Creator of all heavens and earth; • is a dialogue in the aspect of absolute lordship; • is an eternal sermon in the account of the universal sovereignty of the Sublime; • is a book of divine compassion, a register of divine attention, from the point of view of the encompassing and all-embracing mercy; • is a collection of communications, sometimes with hidden meanings, in the dignity of the majesty of Divinity; • is a sacred book, wise and profound, descending from the encompassing essence of the Most High Name and surveying and examining all the surroundings of the Throne of the Most High. And this is the secret: the title of "Speech of Allah" has been given to the Qur’an with the perfection of worth and is still given. After the Qur’an, the books and scrolls of the other prophets come in a lower degree. The rest of the infinite divine words, even a part of them, are partial dialogues, appearing in the form of inspirations, with partial titles, specific manifestations, partial names, specific lordships, specific sovereignties, and specific mercies. The inspirations of angels, humans, and animals differ greatly in their generality and specificity.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Kuran Nedir Tarifi Nasildir ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Şems 15 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Şems · şems

O you who have attained grace! Sometimes a whisper comes to a person's mind, saying: "You are just an ordinary creature, like a worm. What value do you have beyond being an animal? And what merit or service do you have before the Almighty Creator, who owns the heavens and the earth, that He should be concerned with you?" One must consider the following truth in response to this whisper: 1. Although man is weak and poor by nature, he has been granted power, honor, and dignity through his belief in Allah. Because of this, man has advanced from animality and has become the vicegerent of the earth. 2. Allah hears the prayers of man and sees his needs. The management of the heavens and the earth does not prevent Him from considering this man. Question: The concern of Allah with individual and specific commands contradicts His greatness. The Answer: This concern does not contradict His greatness. On the contrary, the very act of concern is a reflection of His greatness. For example, the fact that some things are deprived of the sun's light is a reflection of the sun's greatness. Similarly, every transparent object that reflects the sun's image can say, "The sun is mine. The sun is with me. The sun is in me." And there is no conflict between the sun and the smallest particles. All of creation—especially humans—whether individual or collective, noble or humble—through knowledge, will, and power, is a manifestation of Allah's grandeur. Every thing and every person can say, "Allah is with me." Especially, the weakness, poverty, and helplessness of man, in comparison, highlight Allah's nearness and the relationship between all things and Allah. And He is also in relationship. And the man who is infinitely weak and poor has a delicate relationship with the infinitely powerful, honored, and majestic Allah. How beautiful is this relationship!

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Zeylul Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Either the European infidel tyrants or the Asian hypocrites, with their devices, either plunder or seize. Your intention in thus forcibly leading the people of faith to a civilization without humanity, if it is to achieve comfort, security, and easy governance within the country, know for certain that you are mistaken and leading them down the wrong path. Because governing a hundred corrupt and immoral people whose beliefs are shaken and whose morals are ruined, and ensuring comfort among them, is far more difficult than governing a thousand capable and virtuous people. Therefore, according to these principles, the people of Islam do not need to be driven and encouraged toward worldly pleasures and greed. Progress and comfort cannot be achieved through these means. Perhaps they need the organization of their duties, the establishment of security among them, and the implementation of mutual cooperation principles. This need can only be fulfilled through the sacred duties of religion and through piety and religious capability. EIGHTH NOTE O lazy person who does not know the pleasure and happiness in effort and labor! Know that the Almighty, out of His infinite grace, has placed the reward of service within the service itself. He has placed the reward of action inside the very self of the one who acts. This is the secret reason why all beings, even the smallest things, from the tiniest speck of dust, perform their specific duties—called the duties of creation—with the utmost enthusiasm and a kind of joy. From the bee, the fly, the chicken, up to the sun and the stars, everything performs its duty with the utmost joy and delight. Thus, there is a joy in service, and because they lack understanding, they perform their perfect duties without considering the consequences or results.

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is reported as a hadith: "Every evening the sun goes to the Arsh (Throne), prostrates, asks permission, and then returns." Yes, the angel responsible for the sun is named Shams, and its likeness is the sun. It goes and comes. Also, according to the theologists, for each species there exists a unique essence that is alive, intelligent, and helpful to the individuals, and is the source of support and sustenance. In the language of the Sharia, they are referred to by names such as "melekü’l-cibal" (angels of food), "melekü’l-bihar" (angels of the seas), and "melekü’l-amtar" (angels of the rains). However, they do not have real effects. The only true effective cause is the Most High. 1  Indeed, there is none in the universe who can affect anything except Allah. The wisdom behind the apparent causes is that the hand of power, which is expressed as the manifestation of majesty and sovereignty, does not appear to directly interact with or be involved in the affairs of individuals, from the perspective of the outward circle of causality. However, in the realm of belief and the domain of truth and sovereignty, everything is lofty. The direct involvement of the hand of power is appropriate for majesty. 2  That is the decree of the Almighty, the All-Knowing.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 58 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fifth: The power, knowledge, and will of Allah are all-encompassing and universal to all beings, just as the brightness of the sun cannot be compared to anything else; they relate to the Arsh (the mighty Throne) as well as to the smallest particles. Allah, who created the sun and the moon, also created the eye of the fly. Just as Allah established a high order in the universe, He also established a very fine and delicate order in the intestines of lowly animals. Just as the law of universal gravitation binds the celestial bodies in the sky, He also arranged the individual substances, that is, the particles, according to a similar law. It seems that this world of particles is a small example of that celestial world. In conclusion, power is divided into different levels through the degree of strength. In terms of power, the one who is omnipotent is equal to the small and the large. Sixth: The eternal power of Allah first relates to the realm of the essence, that is, the inner nature of things. This inner nature is generally beautiful and transparent. Yes, just as the faces of the sun and the moon are bright, the inner nature of the night and clouds is also abundant. Seventh: The mind and thoughts of human beings cannot serve as a measure for the greatness of Allah, a standard for His perfections, or a means to judge His attributes; it can only be understood through the totality of His created works, the collection of His effects, and the overall manifestation of His deeds. Yes, a particle can reflect, but it cannot measure. In this way, comparing Allah to the possible (created) and measuring the possible by His essence is the greatest ignorance and foolishness. Because the difference between them is as great as the difference between the earth and the sky.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O you, the beloved of the Merciful! One of the whispers of Satan is: "Hey, if this sheep or cow had been the design or dominion of the All-Knowing, the Ever-Powerful, they would not have been so poor and wretched. If the hand of the All-Knowing, All-Powerful, and Willing Creator had worked within them, they would not have been so ignorant, orphaned, and poor." O you, the human devil, the master of the jinnish devils! The Lord of Truth gives to everyone their due and in accordance with benefit. If the giving of grace were to be excluded from this principle, then your donkey's ear would have to be wiser and more knowledgeable than you and your masters. And your finger would have to create a consciousness and power greater than your own. Therefore, everything has a limit, and it is measured by that limit. Destiny has given to everything a certain amount and a form according to that amount. The capacity to receive grace is according to the form given by the Absolute Giver. It is known that from the Absolute Giver, grace can be received according to the measure of free will, the degree of need, the permission of capacity, and the order and balance of the Names of God. To seek the greatness of the sun in a bubble is not the work of a wise person. O you, the beloved of the Merciful! Man is a created being made with wisdom. And the fact that the Creator is extremely wise is evident from what He has made, as if it is a complex work of art. It is a chosen knowledge, a necessary knowledge. It is the result of a penetrating power of sight, and an action whose potential gives what it wills.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Zerre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O beloved of the Beloved! The pleasures, delights, and adornments of this world, if we do not know our Creator, our Lord, and our Master, even if it were Paradise, it would be Hell. Yes, I have seen it thus and experienced it thus. Indeed, is there anything other than the knowledge of God that can extinguish the fire of longing? Yes, after the knowledge of God, just as one no longer desires the pleasures of this world, even the desire for Paradise remains behind. O beloved of the Beloved! Every matter that occurs and comes to pass in this world has two perspectives: One looks toward the Hereafter, and this is the most steadfast and weighty of the two perspectives in the realm of the lower self. The second looks toward this world, the self, and the desires. This perspective is in such a lowly and contemptible state that it is not worth the pain, the sorrow, the grief, or the thoughts of the heart. O beloved of the Beloved! There are certain people among humans who, if they see the image of the sun in a transparent speck or the reflection of the sun in the color of a flower, they desire from that image and reflection the complete attributes of the real sun, even its centrality to the world and its attraction to the travelers. But when that image and reflection disappear due to some accident, and because of their ignorance and the blindness of their insight, they deny the real sun. Likewise, these people cannot distinguish the physical body that appears through manifestation from the real and original body, confusing one with the other. Therefore, when they see the image or shadow of the sun in something, they begin to desire the sun's heat, brightness, and other properties. Likewise, these people, when they look at small and insignificant creatures like flies and insects, see in them a great artistic and wise creation and say: "The Creator has given too much importance to these things. What value can a fly have that such expense and burden should be placed upon it?"

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Seventh Issue In the Qur'an, certain expressions such as 1 "dahiyaha," 2 "sutiha," 3 "farashnaha," 4 "wa tagrubu ash-shamsu fi 'aynin hamietin," and similar ones are mentioned. Some people of outward understanding (ehl-i zahir) refer to these expressions in order to challenge and dispute. But we do not need to defend ourselves, for the interpreters of the intellect (mufassirun izâm) have clearly explained the subtleties in the pronouns of the verses. They have not left us in need, but rather have given us a lesson and a warning. "5 But wept before me, so they incited me to weep—how far is one who has mercy from being moved by my weeping!" It is known: what is known by knowledge, especially when witnessed, is a parable. Therefore, there must be a point of subtlety within it—so that it may be distinguished from parables. If someone were to say: "Look how the earth, with its curvature, has been made flat and extended for you, and has been freed from the chaos of the sea." Or, "How the sun, with its stability, provides for your sustenance in an orderly way." Or, "How the sun, which has been distant for thousands of years, sets in the black eye (of the earth)." These meanings of the verses have moved from metaphor to clarity. Indeed, these subtle points are the rhetorical nuances of eloquence. • • •

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Either the European infidel tyrants or the Asian hypocrites, with their devices, either plunder or seize. Your intention in thus forcibly leading the people of faith to a civilization without humanity, if it is to achieve comfort, security, and easy governance within the country, know for certain that you are mistaken and leading them down the wrong path. Because governing a hundred corrupt and immoral people whose beliefs are shaken and whose morals are ruined, and ensuring comfort among them, is far more difficult than governing a thousand capable and virtuous people. Therefore, according to these principles, the people of Islam do not need to be driven and encouraged toward the world and greed. Progress and comfort cannot be achieved through these means. Perhaps they need the organization of their duties, the establishment of security among them, and the implementation of mutual cooperation principles. This need can only be fulfilled through the sacred duties of religion and through piety and religious capability. EIGHTH NOTE O lazy person who does not know the pleasure and happiness in effort and labor! Know that the Almighty, out of His supreme grace, has placed the reward of service within the service itself. He has placed the reward of action inside the self of the one who acts. This is the secret reason why all beings, even the smallest things, from the tiniest speck of dust, perform their specific duties—called the duties of creation—with the utmost enthusiasm and a kind of joy. From the bee, the fly, the chicken, up to the sun and the stars, everything performs its duty with the utmost joy and delight. Thus, there is a joy in service, and because they do not have minds to think about the consequences and results, they fulfill their perfect duties without hesitation.

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Because order and discipline demand it. Moreover, in each particle, there must be a conscious awareness and complete knowledge. Because there is a balance and harmony among the particles. This balance and harmony occur through knowledge. Indeed, there are so many obstacles in attributing things to causes. However, when the Necessary Being, the Real Owner, is attributed, those particles enter a state such that, like water droplets exposed to the flickers, rays, and flashes of the sun's power, these particles are also exposed to the divine manifestations, flickers, and flashes of the eternal power. With the permission of the Owner of power, through His infinite knowledge and will, these particles form structures and compositions. Therefore, since a single flash of the eternal power possesses the properties of power, it is more effective than thousands of flashes and the ruler of causes. Because in it there is clarity and condensation, which is absent in the eternal power. Also, there is no burden or effort involved. Because power is inherent in the Creator's essence, not external. Weakness cannot reach His power. A single flash of power is equal to the suns in its effect. The large is not heavier or more burdensome than the small. Likewise, since the external and internal aspects of things like life, body, and light are transparent, the control of power is evident during their creation under the means of causes. Yes, if one pays attention to the conditions and levels of life, the control of power becomes visible. For example, the formation of a cluster of grapes requires a delicate, strong branch; the passage of light through a small hole in a glass to project the sun's image; and a matchstick being used to ignite a house. And in these great and strange works done under such simple causes, the control of power is clearly visible as in daylight.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Katre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH CATECHISM: We are explaining the degree of permission that the Qur'an indicates in some philosophical matters of cosmology, partly by omission, partly by concealment, and partly by summary, under six points. First point: Q: Why does the Qur'an not speak about the universe in terms of wisdom and philosophy? A: Philosophy has turned away from truth and considers the universe in terms of its nominal meaning, employing the universe as a universe. The Qur'an, however, has descended from the Truth with the Truth, heading toward truth. It considers the universe in its literal meaning and employs it in the account of its Creator. Q: Why are the essences, forms, and movements of celestial and terrestrial beings left ambiguous, when a clear explanation like that of science is required? A: In such matters, concealment is more important, and summary is more beautiful and elegant. Because the Qur'an speaks about the universe in order to infer and deduce the essence and attributes of the Lord of the universe. The first condition of deduction is that the evidence must be more evident and known than the conclusion. If it had said, as the philosophers suggest, "Understand the majesty of Allah by observing the sun's stillness and the earth's movement," the evidence would have been weaker than the conclusion. And since most people do not understand most of the time, they would have fallen into denial. However, when guidance and enlightenment are given, it is necessary to speak according to the level of understanding of the majority. Thus, the neglect of the majority does not prevent the minority from benefiting. Because they also benefit. But if the matter is essential, the majority remain deprived and cannot benefit. Because their understanding is limited.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·On Dorduncu Resha ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second point: 1 And We made the sun a lamp. Q: Why is the sun described as a lamp? After all, the earth is not subject to the sun, so how can it be a lamp? Perhaps the earth and the planets are a center to which the sun is subject. A: The term lamp refers to a description that is as follows: The world is like a palace. The beings in it are like the parts and decorations of that palace, and the sun is a divine light that illuminates the people of that palace. Likewise, the term lamp is an indication and declaration of the vastness of the mercy of the Lordship of God and the degree of His grace and kindness, and of the unity within the majesty of His sovereignty. The great sun, which the polytheists have taken as a deity, is only an official and servant in the palace of the world, performing the task of a lamp. It is well known that a lamp, which performs the service of lighting, has no right to be worshipped or to be considered a deity. Third point: The fundamental purposes and main elements followed by the Qur’an are four: worship, unity (tawhid), prophethood, and resurrection and justice. Other issues mentioned are only means to these purposes. Therefore, detailed explanations of these means are contrary to the principles of the subject. Because dealing with the means diverts from the main purpose. For this reason, in some physical matters, the Qur’an, the miraculous Book of Explanation, has omitted, summarized, or left out details. Likewise, the majority of the Qur’an’s audience are the common people. The common people cannot understand the subtle and difficult aspects of divine truths. Therefore, it is necessary to bring these truths closer to them through symbols and summaries. For this reason, the Qur’an mentions many symbols. And in some issues that will be discovered in the future, it also summarizes. Fourth point: This point is supported by the translator. Fifth point: This point is supported by the esteemed author.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·On Dorduncu Resha ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE SIXTH REŞHA Behold, that person is the announcer and herald of an eternal happiness, the discoverer and proclaimer of an infinite mercy, the representative and observer of the beauties of the sovereignty of Rububiyet, and the revealer and presenter of the hidden treasures and divine names. If you look at him thus—that is, from the perspective of servitude—you will see him as an example of love, a model of mercy, a dignity of humanity, and the most luminous branch of the tree of hilkat. If you look at him thus—that is, from the perspective of prophethood—you will see him as a proof of truth, a path to truth, a sun of guidance, and a means to happiness. Behold: Just as the voice of the announcer, his light has spread from east to west. And half the earth and a third of humanity have accepted his gift of guidance and taken refuge in it. What is wrong with our soul and our Satan that we should not accept the foundation of all his claims, "La ilaha illallah," with all its ranks? THE SEVENTH REŞHA Behold: In this vast island, among wild and habitual, stubborn, and diverse peoples, how quickly he abolished their savage and wicked customs and habits, equipped them with all good morals, and made them teachers for the whole world and masters of civilized nations. Look, it is not a mere outward conquest, but rather he conquers and reveals their minds, souls, hearts, and natures. He became the beloved of hearts, the teacher of minds, the educator of souls, and the sultan of spirits.

Sözler ·On Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O beloved of action! The love you feel for your self, which necessitates affection, should be even greater for your Creator. For, He is closer to you than your self. Indeed, the hidden things in you, which your thoughts, will, and understanding cannot grasp, are under the gaze and knowledge of the Creator. O beloved of action! There is no coincidence in the world. Yes, especially in springtime, in the earthly garden, in the branches of all trees, in the leaves of flowers, and in the symbols of creatures, if you listen with the ear of faith and with the eye of insight, the birds of wisdom and the verses of wisdom are sung with melody and recitation, and even the devils of coincidence will be convinced and amazed. O beloved of action! If you do not ascribe all things to the One, the Unique, then you are obliged to accept as many gods as the number of divine manifestations that all beings in the world experience. Yes, when you close your eyes to the sun and sever your connection with its likenesses, you are compelled to accept as many real suns as the number of things that resemble the sun. O beloved of action! When you go astray from some paths, your remaining in the knowledge, the known, and the knownness of the Almighty, the Most Merciful, is sufficient for your recognition. O, give everything to its true Owner or ascribe it to Him. Take it in His name so that He may rest. Otherwise, you will be forced to accept as many gods as are needed to create all these things and to ensure their order and organization. • • •

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Sulenin Zeyli ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since the days in the sacred language have such a significance, even if we accept that the scholars of geology, geography, and human history claim that the human species has lived not seven thousand years but perhaps hundreds of thousands of years, the well-known narration that "the life of humanity from Adam until the Day of Judgment is seven thousand years" cannot contradict or refute the six thousand six hundred and sixty-six years that the Light of the Qur'an decrees. Because the days of the sacred law have authority and scope ranging from four hours to fifty thousand years. However, the reality of the days in the command of the soul, and which of them corresponds to the well-known narration, has not yet been revealed to my heart at this precise moment. Therefore, the revelation of that secret is not appropriate at this time. I am stating a claim for which I cannot yet provide evidence in this matter. It is as follows: This world has a lifespan, and the Earth's sphere also has another, shorter lifespan, and the human species living on the Earth's sphere has yet another, even shorter lifespan. These three types of creatures, nested within each other, have lifespans that are like the relationship between minutes, seconds, and the gears that measure hours. The lifespan of the human species, like the known days resulting from the two movements of the Earth's sphere, is measured from the time when the living being's body is subjected to time. The lifespan of the Earth's sphere is not far from the wisdom of the Divine, as it is measured by the days resulting from the central axis of connection, the Sun's movement. And the lifespan of the world is measured by the days resulting from the axis of the Sun of the Suns. Therefore, if the lifespan of the human species is seven thousand years according to the known days of the Earth, from the time when life began on the Earth's sphere until its ruin, it would last two hundred thousand years according to the solar days. And the lifespan of the worlds that are subject to the Sun of the Suns and have separated from the realm of the unseen and are observing our sphere—each day of which, according to the Qur'anic signs of the Sun of the Suns, is fifty thousand years—seven thousand years of these days would amount to 126 billion years. Therefore, these can also be included in the Qur'anic days that we refer to as sacred days. Yes, the Creator of the heavens and the Earth, with a single word directed toward the heavens and the Earth, is the cause of the heavens and the Earth's creation.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 250 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The interpretation of the three noble verses on which the seventh Lem'ah of the Thirty-First Letter is based is in a wonderful style. Especially the second aspect of the second and first Vech, which is a way of informing about the unseen, is in an unheard-of manner. From the third Lem'ah of this letter, which expresses the meaning of the verse "Everything is perishing except His Face. To Him is the judgment, and to Him you will return," I have greatly benefited from the two truths shown in the sentences "You are the Everlasting, You are the Everlasting, You are the Everlasting, You are the Everlasting." It is strange that this blessed work begins with the noble verse "Indeed, Allah confirmed His messenger's vision with the truth," as if indicating the vision of this poor person and saying: "The palace you saw in your dream is the vision mentioned in this verse, which belongs to the Honored of the Two Worlds (peace and blessings be upon him), and it has been dissolved by the sign of a finger and with the permission of the Almighty." By reminding of the miracle that the sun stood still for an hour for His honor, as mentioned in the Nineteenth Letter, it says, "O heedless one, follow the Sunnah!" In the letter narrating this dream, by the result of the benefit derived from the first and second Lem'ahs of the Thirty-First Letter and the first rank of the first Remz of the Twenty-Ninth Letter, by stating a kind of authorized interpretation of the noble verse "Everything is perishing except His Face," which I mentioned at the end of my spontaneous expression, a very elegant and magnificent response is given to my letter. The first rank of the fourth Lem'ah of the Thirty-First Letter is truly worthy of being called "The Way of the Sunnah." First point: While showing the degree of compassion of the Honored Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him) towards his ummah and that he is indeed the intercessor for those who are deprived, it reminds of the verse from the late Master Süleyman Efendi's noble birth: "When you were a child, you desired the ummah, Now you have become a husband, you abandon the Sunnah." It teaches the people of the ummah, to whom he belongs, the importance of adhering to the Sunnah. Second point: The Honored Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him), our Master's blessed descendants, until the Day of Judgment.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 181 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

şeriat 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

şeriat · Şeriat

sevâb 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

sevâb

3. Or, as the people of the path do, by raising the gaze above that veil, showing the Qur'an upon it, and seeking the pure wealth of the Qur'an solely from it, and searching for the intermediary laws through the intermediary. The charisma and attractiveness in the sermon of a Sufi sheikh, compared to that of a religious scholar, emanates from this secret. It is among the important matters that the reward, the attraction and preference shown by the general opinion for something is mostly not in proportion to the perfection of that thing; rather, it may be in proportion to the degree of need. The fact that a watchmaker earns more than a learned person confirms this. If the necessary religious needs of the Muslim community were directly addressed to the Qur'an itself, then this clear Book would be subjected to a much greater demand and a preference resulting from need, and in this way it would be fully dominant and effective over the population. It would not remain at the blessed level of being merely recited. Nevertheless, there is a great mistake in mixing religious necessities with the particular and individual matters of the sects and making them subordinate to them. For the Tahteci, an opponent of the Musavvir, says: "My sect is right; there is a possibility of error. Another sect is wrong; there is a possibility of reward."

Sünûhat ·Mektup 20 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, worship consists of two parts: one is positive, the other is negative. The positive part is well known. The negative part is when, in the face of illnesses and calamities, one feels one's weakness and helplessness, and with a yearning for the Merciful Lord, one turns to Him, remembers Him, begs Him, and performs pure worship. In this worship, there is no pretense; it is pure. If one endures, considers the reward of the calamity, and is grateful, then each hour becomes equivalent to a day of worship. A short life becomes a long life. In fact, some of them have a minute that becomes equivalent to a day of worship. In fact, I was once very curious about a severe illness of a dear friend in the afterlife, a person named Muhacir Hafız Ahmed. I was told in my heart: "Congratulate him. Each minute of his is equivalent to a day of worship." Indeed, he was enduring his hardship with gratitude. THIRD POINT As we briefly mentioned in a few words, if every person reflects on their past life, either "ah" or "oh" comes to their heart and tongue. That is, either they regret or they say, "Praise be to Allah." The regret is caused by spiritual pains arising from the decay and loss of past pleasures. Because the decay of pleasure is pain. Sometimes a temporary pleasure causes lasting pain. Thinking stirs up that pain and causes regret. The lasting and spiritual pleasure that arises from the decay of temporary states in one's past life causes one to say, "Praise be to Allah." Along with this natural state, if one considers the good deeds and spiritual rewards resulting from calamities, and the fact that a short life can become a long life through suffering, one will be more inclined to gratitude than patience, and it becomes natural to say, "Praise be to Allah in every condition except disbelief and error." 1 There is a well-known saying: "The time of calamity is long." Yes, the time of calamity is long. But it is not long because it is difficult, as people might assume, but perhaps because it gives life-long results, like a long life.

Lem'alar ·Ikinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O man who is eager for charity and never satisfied with worldly deeds! Some prophets have come, and although no one followed them except a few, they still received the boundless reward of their sacred prophetic mission. Therefore, merit is not measured by the number of followers. Perhaps merit lies in attaining divine pleasure. How are you so arrogant as to say with such eagerness, "Everyone should listen to me?" forgetting your duty and interfering with the divine task? It is the task of the Almighty to gather people around you. Do your duty and do not interfere with the task of Allah. Moreover, those who listen to and speak the truth are not only human beings. The Lord of the Universe has filled the cosmos with His noble creatures, the spiritual beings, and the angels, who have adorned and brightened every corner. Since you desire so much merit, then take sincerity as your foundation and think only of divine pleasure. So that the blessed words coming from your mouth may be given life and vitality through sincerity and pure intention, and reach the ears of the countless worshippers of Allah, enlightening them and earning you merit. Because, for example, if you say "Alhamdulillah," this word causes millions of great and small "Alhamdulillah" words to be written in the air by divine permission. Since the All-Wise Creator does not waste or act in excess, He has provided countless ears to hear those blessed words. If those words in the air are given life through sincerity and pure intention, they will enter the ears of the spiritual beings like delicious fruits. If divine pleasure and sincerity do not give life to those words in the air, they will not be heard. Merit will then remain confined only to the words spoken from the mouth. Let the ears of the memorizers, tired of the few listeners and the poor quality of voices, ring with complaints!

Lem'alar ·Yirminci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD REASON The disagreement among the people of truth is not due to weakness and lowliness, and the unity of the people of iniquity is not due to highness of spirit. Perhaps the disagreement of the people of guidance arises from the misuse of highness of spirit, and the unity of the people of iniquity is due to weakness and helplessness. The people of guidance are led to disagreement and rivalry because of a reprehensible desire for reward and a lack of conviction in worldly matters, with the hereafter as the point of view. That is, they say, "I should gain this reward, I should guide these people, they should listen to my words," and thus they adopt a competitive attitude toward their true brother, who is genuinely in need of love, support, affection, and help. They say, "Why are my disciples going to him? Why don't I have as many disciples as he does?" and thus their ego finds an opportunity, inclines toward the condemned vice of self-pride, loses sincerity, and opens the door to hypocrisy. The remedy for this error, this wound, and this terrible spiritual disease is as follows: The pleasure of Allah is attained through sincerity, not through the number of followers or excessive success. Because these are not desired, and perhaps are even given occasionally, as they pertain to the divine task. Yes, sometimes a single word can be the cause of salvation and the means of divine pleasure. The quantity should not be the main concern. Because sometimes the guidance of one person can be as pleasing to Allah as the guidance of a thousand people. Also, sincerity and upholding the truth mean supporting the benefit of Muslims, regardless of where they come from or who they are. Otherwise, the thought that "they should take lessons from me and gain reward" is a trick of the ego and self-conceit.

Lem'alar ·Yirminci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, the reward of Surah Al-Fatiha is equal to the reward of the entire Qur'an; 1 the Surah Ikhlas is a quarter of the Qur'an; 2 the Surah Izâ Zulzileti’l-Ardu is a quarter; 3 the Surah Kul Yâ Eyyühe’l-Kâfirûn is a quarter; 4 and the Surah Yâsin, it is reported to be ten times the reward of the entire Qur'an. Thus, some unjust and careless people have said: "This is impossible. Because the Qur'an also contains Yâsin and other chapters of virtue. Therefore, this makes no sense." The answer is: The truth is that each letter of the Qur'an al-Hakim has its own reward and benefit. From the divine bounty, the reward of these letters varies: sometimes ten times, sometimes seventy times, sometimes seven hundred times (like the letters of Ayat al-Kursi), sometimes one thousand five hundred times (like the letters of Surah Ikhlas), sometimes ten thousand times (like the verses recited on the Night of Bar'at and those recited at accepted times), and sometimes thirty thousand times (for example, the weight of a mustard seed, like the verses recited on the Night of Qadr). And since "that night is equivalent to a thousand months," it is understood that one letter on that night has the reward of thirty thousand. Thus, the Qur'an al-Hakim, with its multiplicative rewards, certainly cannot and does not achieve balance. Perhaps with their original rewards, some chapters can achieve balance. For example, imagine a field where wheat has been sown, and a thousand grains have been planted. Suppose some of the grains produce seven ears, and each ear contains a hundred grains. In that case, a single grain would be equivalent to two quarters of the entire field. Suppose another grain produces ten ears, and each ear contains two hundred grains. In that case, a single grain would be twice as much as the grains in the original field. And similarly, you can compare. Now, imagine the Qur'an al-Hakim as a sacred, celestial field of light. Each letter is like a grain in this field. The ears they produce are not to be considered. Chapters like Surah Yâsin, Ikhlas, Fatiha, Kul Yâ Eyyühe’l-Kâfirûn, and Izâ Zulzileti’l-Ardu can be compared with other chapters and verses that have been reported to have special virtues. For example, since the Qur'an al-Hakim has 306,220 letters, the Surah Ikhlas, including the Basmalah, has 69 letters. Three times 69 is 207 letters. Therefore, each letter of Surah Ikhlas

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

sevap 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

sevap

THIRD DROP: The excellence of repetition in the Qur'anic recitation, which is expressed in six points, is as follows. First point: Since the Qur'an is a book of remembrance, a book of prayer, and a book of invitation, the repetition occurring in its chapters is a precise and wise literary device. Because the purpose of remembrance and prayer is to earn good deeds and attract divine mercy. It is well known that in such matters, repetition is necessary in order to attain the corresponding reward and attract mercy. Moreover, the repetition of remembrance softens the heart. The repetition of prayer is a reinforcement. Likewise, the repetition of invitation increases its effect and impact. Second point: Since the Qur'an addresses and heals all layers of humanity, whether wise or ignorant, pious or doubtful, ascetic or non-ascetic, all human layers are exposed to this divine address and have the right to receive treatment from this divine pharmacy. However, it is not always possible for everyone to read the entire Qur'an completely and constantly. Therefore, the essential matters and proofs, especially in the longer chapters, have been repeated so that each chapter is almost like a small Qur'an, enabling everyone to easily earn the reward of the entire Qur'an by reading the desired chapter at any time they wish. Indeed, the noble verse "And indeed, We have made the Qur'an easy for remembrance," proves this truth.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·On Dorduncu Resha ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; a poor, sensitive, and pious man who is in conversation with the irreligious has seen a hadith about the famous dua-i Nebevî, Cevşenü’l-Kebîr, and about the merits and virtues beyond reason, and has become doubtful. He said: "The narrator is one of the Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt. However, it seems like an incredible exaggeration. For example, it says: 'This dua is rewarded as much as the Qur’an.' Also, 'The great angels in the heavens descend from their thrones and show great humility and respect to the one who recites this dua.' This does not conform to the measures of reason and logic." So he sought help from Risale-i Nur. I also gave a very definite and complete answer in accordance with reason and wisdom from the Qur’an, Cevşen, and the Nur Collection. I am now briefly summarizing it for you. I said to him: Firstly: In the Third Branch of the Twenty-Fourth Word, there are ten "principles" that cut off and eliminate such doubts at their root. Look at them and find your answer. Secondly: Every day, the good deeds of the entire ummah are attributed to him, and he helps the blessings of the entire ummah. He is the manifestation of the Glorious Name and the essential core of the universe, and also the most perfect and comprehensive fruit. The Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), saw the lofty rank of this dua for himself, heard it from the angel Jibril (peace be upon him), and compared or was compared to others. Therefore, that extraordinary and amazing merit has come to him from the great wilāya (authority) of the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). It is not general or universal; perhaps such an amazing value exists in the nature of that dua, and through the manifestation of the Glorious Name, which is embodied in the Prophet, others may also attain that merit; but there are very important conditions, and merely reading it is not sufficient. Otherwise, it would disrupt the balance of rulings and relate to obligations. Thirdly: That dua, just as it becomes free from exaggeration and becomes the true essence when looking at the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), similarly, when looking at the hundred beautiful names in that dua, it is not exaggeration, but perhaps some of their infinite manifestations can be realized, and to show the infinite value of these manifestations, the truthful announcer (peace and blessings be upon him) has informed us of a very small part and encouraged us with a general and absolute statement.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 106 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, faithful brothers; First of all: With all our soul and spirit, we ask for the mercy of the Almighty that we may congratulate you on the blessed and fruitful and miraculous and rainy Mirac-ı Şerif and be honored with its examples. And this year, just as last year, the rain coming in an unprecedented manner before and during the Mirac night and continuing throughout the Mirac night and day, is not only a sign that the universe and the elements are applauding this blessed night, but also our conviction is firm that it is an indication of the conquests of Zülfikar and Asâ-yı Mûsâ—especially in official circles. And the sudden disappearance of a severe discomfort and pain, which was to some extent an obstacle to work, up to the middle of this blessed night, convinced me that the prayers of my brothers for my health and well-being were accepted and that for a part of that night, each hour was as meritorious as ten hours. I took this as a kind of spiritual message and thanked Allah. I said, "Mercy upon the merciful, infinite thanks." Secondly: There is no doubt that our brother Re'fet Bey, a commander of the Light, has rendered a great service to the Lights in a short time through his journey to Ankara. God willing, its results will soon be seen. Especially the fact that the officials of the Presidency of Religious Affairs generally appreciate and praise the Zülfikar and Asâ-yı Mûsâ collections, and promise not to criticize but perhaps to support and defend them, is a very important event and a bright announcement for Zülfikar and Asâ-yı Mûsâ.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 177 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I do not accuse your hearts, souls, or minds. I trust in the impression given by the Risale-i Nur. However, the ego, desires, emotions, and imagination can sometimes deceive. Therefore, you are occasionally given strong warnings. This severity is directed at the ego, desires, emotions, and imagination; be cautious. Indeed, if our profession were sheikhood, there would be one rank or limited ranks. Many talents would compete for that rank, and it could become a jealous rivalry. But our profession is brotherhood. One brother cannot be a father or a guide to another. The rank in brotherhood is broad; it cannot be subject to jealous rivalry. At most, one brother helps and supports another, completing their service. In paternal and guiding professions, jealous rivalry in the pursuit of virtue and lofty intentions has led to harmful and erroneous results. Evidence of this is the terrible consequences of conflicts and competition among the followers of these paths, despite their important and great perfections and benefits, as their great, sacred powers cannot withstand the winds of innovation. THIRD OBSTACLE: Fear and greed. Since this obstacle, along with some other obstacles, is fully explained in the "Hüccet-ül Sittâ", we refer to it and we turn to the Most Merciful of those who show mercy, asking that all of His Most Beautiful Names become intercessors, so that He may make us successful in complete sincerity. Amen. O Allah, by the right of the Surah of Sincerity, make us among Your servants who are sincere and purified. Amen, Amen. Glory be to You, we have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the Wise.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Birinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Once, in a treatise I wrote in Barla for the purpose of representation, I wrote something to the effect of: "Two men are going to Istanbul. One of them has ninety-nine friends there. He goes eagerly. The other is the opposite, from beginning to end..." Now, with the same illness that has brought me to this state, I have gone back to the past and mentally traveled through the countries where I lived in those times. In those sweet periods of my life, in every country I could see only one or two of my hundred friends. The rest were in the hereafter. Even in my own village of Nurs, I saw that my only uncle and student, Molla Dâvud (may God have mercy on him), along with my old friends and relatives, had gone to the hereafter. In places like Barla and Kastamonu, which I considered my second homeland for twenty years, I saw only two out of three parts of my friends; the rest are also on their way. Based on this imaginary truth, going to the hereafter with the light of the Lights, which I have seen spiritually, does not feel burdensome to me, but perhaps even gives me a desire. For my sake, hundreds of brave men like Hüseyin, Tahir, Mustafa, Nazif, Osman, Abdurrahman, Ali, Sabri, Feyzi, Ahmed, Mehmed, Atıf, Mustafa, Sadık, Osman, and others, who have fulfilled their duties and earned good deeds, have remained behind in this world. Their deaths have greatly lightened my burden. I thank Allah endlessly, for I die only in terms of sins, but live in terms of good deeds. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 139 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Now, if someone were to say to one of those men, "If you do this job for me today, I will give you a rank equal to the majesty of the sultan you know. That is, I will give you a rank equal to that of a captain"; this statement is true. Because, from the perspective of the sultan's majesty, what enters into his narrow circle of thought is only the excitement of a captain's rank. Indeed, with our worldly view and narrow minds, we cannot even begin to imagine the true rewards of the hereafter as much as that desert man. Because the principle of comparison is not between the unknown and the known, but perhaps the unknown is compared to the known. The unknown true reward is compared to the known and estimable rewards we can imagine, which are the rewards of a single servant's prayer. Also, the surface of the sea and the pupil of a drop are equal in their ability to reflect the full image of the sun. The difference lies in their nature. The nature of the reward that reflects upon the spiritual essence of the prophets Moses (peace be upon him) and Aaron (peace be upon him), like the sea, is the same nature of reward that a single drop of a believing servant receives from a single verse. In essence and quantity, they are one. But in nature, they are subject to capacity. Sometimes, a single word or a single prayer can open a treasure of happiness that could not be opened even by sixty years of service. Thus, there are certain situations in which a single verse can be as beneficial as the whole Quran. Also, the divine grace that the Most Noble Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), who was honored with the Name of the Almighty, received from a single verse, may be equal to the total grace of a prophet. If a believing servant, who has inherited the Ahmadiyya tradition and is honored with the shadow of the Almighty Name, receives a reward equal to the grace of a prophet in quantity, according to his capacity, it would not contradict the truth. Moreover, reward and virtue belong to the world of light. A world of light can fit into a single particle. Just as a tiny particle in a bottle can show the heavens with all their stars, similarly, in a prayer or a verse that reveals clarity through sincere intention, there can be a luminous reward and virtue like the heavens.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In this difficult time, while my ego was impatiently harassing me, this joke completely silenced and calmed it. I have placed this joke, which I offer to you for your benefit, right by my head. 1. O my ego! You have enjoyed your share of pleasures from ninety percent of seventy-three years. There is no more right to it left for you. 2. You are seeking the remnants of fleeting and transient pleasures. Therefore, you begin to weep for their loss. With your blind perception, you take a full slap for this mistake. You weep for ten hours for the sake of one minute of laughter. 3. Beneath the oppression and calamities that have befallen you, there is the justice of destiny. People are not oppressing you for a deed you have not done. But destiny, based on your hidden faults, is both educating you and offering atonement for your sins with that very affliction. 4. Moreover, through a hundred experiences, O impatient ego, I have firmly come to believe that beneath and as a result of apparent calamities, there are very sweet results of Divine care. "Perhaps you dislike something, but it is better for you"—this is a very definite truth that teaches a lesson. Always remember this lesson. Also, the Divine law that turns the wheel of fate never changes the vast immutable law of destiny for your sake. 5. Take as your guide the sacred principle: "Whoever believes in destiny is safe from anxiety." Do not run after momentary, insignificant pleasures like foolish, eager children. Remember that transient pleasures leave behind spiritual sorrows and regrets. On the contrary, sorrows and troubles give spiritual pleasures and spiritual rewards. If you are not mad, you can seek momentary pleasures only for the sake of gratitude. Indeed, pleasures are given for the sake of gratitude. Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 148 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Also, with the measure of this world, the things of the eternal world cannot be weighed. The greatest of this world cannot match the smallest of that world. Since the reward of good deeds is directed toward that world, our worldly view seems narrow to it, and we cannot comprehend it. For example: Whoever recites this will be given a reward equal to that of Musa and Harun. And Al-hamdu lillah (Praise be to Allah), Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earth, Lord of the worlds. To Him belongs the majesty in the heavens and the earth, and He is the Almighty, the All-Wise. Al-hamdu lillah (Praise be to Allah), Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earth, Lord of the worlds. To Him belongs the greatness in the heavens and the earth, and He is the Almighty, the All-Wise. And to Him belongs the sovereignty, Lord of the heavens, and He is the Almighty, the All-Wise. The most attractive to the attention of the unjust and careless people are such narrations. The truth is this: In this world, with our narrow vision and short thoughts, how much can we imagine or know about the good deeds of Musa and Harun (peace be upon them)? In the eternal world, with the absolute mercy and in the eternal happiness, where there is an endless need for a servant, the true reward that would be given in exchange for a single grain of barley would be equal to the reward of those two individuals—only the reward that enters our knowledge and estimation. For example, a wild, uncivilized man who has never seen a sultan and does not know the majesty of sovereignty. How would he imagine a governor in a village? With his limited understanding, he would imagine a sultan to be only a little bigger than a governor. Indeed, there is a simple-minded group among us who used to say: "The sultan is cooking his barley porridge at his own stove and pot, and our governor knows all about it." So they imagine the sultan to be in such a narrow and ordinary condition that he himself cooks his own barley porridge! They imagine him to be no more than a captain in rank.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

sevgi 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

sevgi

We Turks always cherish and keep alive in our hearts and souls an infinite love and boundless respect for you, the noble Arab nation, who are the descendants of the noble Companions, and for your ancestors, the noble Companions, for the sake of Allah and the noble Prophet Muhammad. For the exalted Prophet Muhammad and for His noble religion, we are always ready to sacrifice our souls and everything we have. With great hope in the grace and generosity of the Almighty, we pray and ask that through the blessed news given by our beloved teacher, the Honored Bediüzzaman, the two true brother nations, the Turks and the Arabs, will unite in the near future, God willing. And through this unity, the seeds of discord sown by those monstrous enemies into the hearts of Muslims will be turned back upon them. And the four hundred million Muslims, who are groaning under chains, will rise again with the sacred life of Islam, take the lead of humanity, and ensure universal peace and brotherhood, God willing. A humble disciple of the Risale-i Nur Hüsrev • • •

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(A letter from the Nur students in Ankara) Beloved, sincere brothers of ours; from your letter, we feel as if we have sensed a radiance of the sun of Islam. We have realized that the Risale-i Nur, which was put forward to repair the destruction caused by the people of disbelief, who for centuries have spread ideas harmful to humanity and Islam, has spread among the youth through your letter. The seekers of eternal life, abandoning the empty words of imagination, will melt the seeds of disbelief with the Risale-i Nur. The students of Nur are the true brothers of the people of heart and faith. The letters of our brothers, you, are giving us speed and will continue to do so. The Risale-i Nur, which is the interpretation of the Qur'an, tells us that to remain in error and not to struggle against disbelief is a great foolishness in this age. In an era in which communism, anarchism, and Masonry are gaining strength, the most important task is to serve Nur and to give it to those who seek the pleasure of God. Even the strongest attacks that try to turn us away from this most important, most precious, and blessed duty of ours will only increase our speed.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

One of the purposes of the hidden enemies who spread lies is to break the unity of the readers of the Risale-i Nur, who have embraced each other in an unprecedented way through the bonds of Islam for the service of the Qur'an, and who are not pursuing any other goal but expressing respect, compassion, and love. They are mistaken. Let them not waste their efforts. Even the humblest and most insignificant among those who read the Risale-i Nur, which is myself, would respond to them as follows: Whether one of us is in the east, one in the west, one in the south, one in the north, one in the hereafter, or one in this world, we are still united with each other. Even if all the forces of the universe were gathered, they could not separate us from our great master Said Nursi and the Risale-i Nur, nor could they separate us from ourselves. For we serve and will continue to serve the Qur'an. Since we believe in the reality of the hereafter, this spiritual love and unity of ours, of course, cannot be broken by any force. For all Muslims will be united at the station of eternal happiness. In the name of the safety of our homeland and our nation, I would like to state an important truth with your permission: One of the secret plans of the communists is to incite the people against the government. While false reports are made to the authorities to imprison Bediuzzaman Said Nursi and to portray his works as harmful, negative propaganda is carried out that no individual believes in. For years, this nation has believed that Bediuzzaman Said Nursi is a rare Islamic genius and an unparalleled personality in every respect. This genuine belief cannot be refuted or destroyed by any propaganda. I praise and glorify the Almighty, who has bestowed the blessing of benefiting from the works of a great master. I am devoted with all my soul and spirit to a great master who has brought me great benefits by teaching me faith and Islam. For years, I am ready to remain in worldly imprisonment for a steadfast master who, through years of hardship, has written works to save our youth from eating communism and being condemned to eternal solitary confinement.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O noble and noble Arab people's luminous voices! To our ancestors who were buried in the depths of history and who leapt from the past to the future, the armies of the disbelievers who have been attacking this Muslim nation for over 1400 years, finally succeeded in their aims in the First World War. They extinguished the centuries-old, unshakable friendship between the two true Muslim brothers, the Turks and the Arabs, with many deceptions and lies. They could not tolerate the great desire in their hearts to pour water on the sacred tomb of the exalted Prophet, the cause of the movement of all humanity and the source of honor for the people of Islam and the entire human race, and to be blessed even slightly by the slightest favor of the exalted Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). For 1400 years, they have written on the surface of the earth, on the pages of time, with the white swords of martyrs and warriors, with red ink, and entrusted to history their sources of pride and their magnificent writings, and they tried to make Muslims forget them. These merciless enemies, who walked with such determination, bound these two oppressed brothers, the Turks and the Arabs, with the chains of the most terrible treaties so that they would never unite again. They kept them under steel chains for years. They imposed all kinds of atrocities on Islam. Alas! They did not foresee and could not see that the divine mercy would rise again, that with a great and wonderful interpretation of the Qur'an like the Risale-i Nur and its exalted author Bediüzzaman, Islam would achieve a great victory. These works, which so powerfully and convincingly prove with such clear and solid evidence the oneness of God, the prophethood of Muhammad (peace be upon him), and the reality of resurrection, that to this day no philosopher and no scholar has dared to challenge them.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Risale-i Nur teaches and proves to us that this world is an inn. Those who desire eternal life are satisfied in proportion to how much attention they give to their duties in this inn. Therefore, our most essential duty now is to run to the aid of the people of faith who wish to escape from the swamp, whose hearts are tired of darkness and have gone hungry, starting from ourselves, and to perform the service of the Light. Especially, especially, this is very important and very crucial: first and foremost, to constantly read the Risale-i Nur with attention and reflection, to equip ourselves with the truths of the Qur'an and faith found in this great work, and to complete this wonderful collection of works as soon as possible according to these principles and conditions. Indeed, every young person and every individual who attains this great blessing becomes a hundredfold, a thousandfold in strength, beneficial to themselves, their homeland, and their nation. They can reach a position to serve the country, the nation, youth, and the Islamic world. For this reason, we humbly ask you, who are worthy of being the true and sincere students of our master Hazret-i Üstad Bediüzzaman, to pray that we obtain the collections of the Risale-i Nur as soon as possible, search for them, find them, and read them with attention, reflection, and sincerity. Let us run to serve the Qur'an and faith in this condition. Since there are more than enough proofs indicating the acceptance of the Risale-i Nur in this century, every just believing brother of ours is naturally its helper. After all, since the Risale-i Nur carries special characteristics for this age, and since it is appreciated by thousands of scholars, and since the heroic master who serves the Light, with an unmatched perfection, with honest steps, and with true principles, has dedicated his entire life to faith and Islam, without seeking any worldly benefit, but solely for the pleasure of Allah, and since the students of the Light, with all their strength, do not hesitate to give their lives for the service of faith and Islam within the circle of the Ahl al-Sunna and do not pursue base interests.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

şevk 12 passages

Appears under these names in this section

şevk · Şevk · sevk

And that deep and powerful eternal love, which is loved and worshipped by nature without cause, has ruled over my essence through the shadow of a perfect name and has given me that eternal love. And since the perfection of His Essence, which does not require any cause or any reason, and which is sufficient and complete for worship, has also bestowed the mentioned eternal fruits—each of which is worth not just one life and one eternity, but perhaps even ten thousand worldly lives and eternities—this has intensified that innate love within me. If it were in my power, I would have said with all the beings of my existence, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian," and I did say it with that intention. And that spiritual awareness and faith, which seeks eternity and finds divine eternity—some of whose fruits I previously indicated with "Hem... Hem... Hem"—gave me such joy and excitement that with my whole soul, with all my strength, and in the deepest part of my heart, I said, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian," together with my soul. • • • THE SECOND RANK OF HASBIYAH LIGHT Amidst the boundless weakness in my nature, and in my state of old age, exile, loneliness, and isolation, when the people of the world and their spies attacked me, I said in my heart: "Armies are attacking a single weak and sick man with his hands tied. Is there no point of support for this helpless one (that is, for me)?" And I turned to the verse, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian."

Şualar ·Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a letter from Hulûsi Bey to one of our brothers in Eğirdir. I am fortunate to have received from the precious, luminous, and wise lessons of the Honored One, which are full of profound meanings, sweet tastes, and refined honey-like qualities, from the thirty-first letter's thirteenth and fourteenth sections. Unfortunately, I could not manage to respond adequately. I do not intend to explain or convey my feelings from the few lines I have written here, from the blessings I received from that lesson of truth. Because, the special note at the end of this lesson, as if metaphorically, prevented me from writing letters for a while. The literal meaning also indicates that this sign directly belongs to this poor one. I was able to read this luminous lesson once (the thirteenth section) to friends like Imam Ömer Efendi. My dear Master's commands, signs, lessons, warnings, reminders, guidance, threats, and compassion are always truths. Until today, what has been said is like this, and what will be said in the future will be of the same nature. I have no doubt at all. Naturally, our guidance is not natural or coincidental. It is the true, innate divine guidance, the divine decree of Subhan Allah, which is dominant in all our affairs. Although we are responsible for our good and bad deeds according to our limited will, the success of good deeds is due to the success of Allah, and the Quran, the clear and evident proof, is the true witness. Hulûsi • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 169 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

We take our second path, we dig through the earth's nature, we proceed in that direction. Either we go trembling through an innate tunnel. In a moment, I traveled this path and passed through it without looking and with complete need. But at that time, I had a substance in my hand that could melt and tear the earth's surface. That miraculous sign of the third path, the Qur'an had given it to me. Brother, do not leave my back, and do not fear at all. Look, there, those tunnel-like caves, the currents of the earth's floor await both of us. They will carry us through. Let these tremendous pillars of the earth not frighten you at all. For beneath this stern face, there is the smiling face of the compassionate owner. I had sensed with light the Qur'anic substance, like radium. Look, light into your eyes! We have emerged into a greater world. Look at this pure and noble earth. This beautiful, sweet space. Hey, lift your head. Look, it has stretched out to the heavens, torn the clouds, left them below, and invites us to that tree of paradise. Indeed, it is the Qur'an. Its branches extend in every direction. We should also hang onto this branch that spreads out; it will take us there. That heavenly tree has become the divine law on the earth. So, without effort, through that path, we have emerged into this world of splendor and ease, without being burdened or troubled. Since we have made a mistake, we return to the old place and find the right path. Look, our third path, the hawk of the night perched on these mountains, and it proclaims an adhan to the whole world. Look at the great mu'azzin: Muhammad al-Hashimi (peace be upon him) invites people to the world of light and divine law. He binds them with prayer and need. It has torn the clouds, look at these divine mountains. It has stretched out to the heavens, look at the sacred law. How beautifully it has adorned the surface of our earth. Indeed, we must leave from here with the wings of effort. The light of the breeze is there, the light of beauty is there. Indeed, here is Uhud of unity, that mighty mountain. Indeed, there is the Islamic Juddi, that mountain of safety. Indeed, the Qur'an al-Ezher, the Mountain of the Torah, is here. The clear waters of the Nile flow from that magnificent source. Drink from that sweet water.

Sözler ·Lemeat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

From the fabric of the heavens to the stars above, We are woven into the silken threads of the sky, By the hand of wisdom of the Most Beautiful, the Most Glorious, We are fruits of great beauty. To the dwellers of the heavens, we are mobile mosques, Rotating houses, lofty palaces, Revolving lamps, mighty ships, And flying airplanes we are. We are a miracle of power from the Almighty, A marvel of the artistry of the Creator, A rarity of wisdom, a genius of the universe, We are luminous worlds of light. With a hundred thousand tongues and a hundred thousand proofs, We proclaim to humanity. The blind, godless eye cannot see our faces, Nor hear our words. We are verses that speak the truth. Our coin is one, our weight is one, to our Lord. We glorify, we recite in worship, We are the enraptured ones belonging to the great circle of the stars. 1. The Everlasting is the Everlasting. Said Nursî

Mektubat ·Dorduncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The second question of Hulusi's is a digression. Question: Since Muhyiddin-i Arabi regarded the issue of vahdetü'l-vücud (Unity of Existence) as the highest rank, some of the people of love have followed him. You say that this issue is not the highest rank, nor is it true, and perhaps it is the path of some people of excitement and absorption, and of those of passion and love. If so, briefly, what is the high rank of tawhid (oneness) shown by the secret of the inheritance of Prophethood and the verses of the Qur'an? Show it. Answer: For a rare and helpless, incapable person like me, to examine these high ranks with a short thought is a hundred times beyond my capacity. However, I will mention a few very brief points from the grace of the Qur'an of the Almighty; perhaps it will be beneficial in this matter. FIRST POINT: There are many causes for the path and attachment to vahdetü'l-vücud. Two of them will be briefly mentioned. First cause: Because they cannot fully grasp in their minds the absolute creation of the rank of Rubûbiyet (Lordship), and because they cannot fully internalize in their hearts the secret of Echadiyet (Oneness) and that everything is held directly in the grip of Rubûbiyet, and that everything is formed by His power, will, and decree, they have considered themselves compelled to say "Everything is He" or "nothing" or "imagination" or "appearance" or "illusions." Second cause: The attribute of love, which does not want any separation at all, strongly avoids separation, shudders at separation, fears separation as if it were Hell, greatly hates separation, and loves union, spirit, and soul, and longs for union as if it were Paradise with an insatiable desire, by clinging to the illusion of the divine oneness in everything, disregards separation and separation, and constantly believes in union and union, saying "There is no existence except He," and considering that they have found a very pleasant state of being in the condition of vahdetü'l-vücud through the excitement of love and the ecstasy of eternal union and union, they have adopted the issue of vahdetü'l-vücud as a refuge to escape from terrible separations. So the origin of the first cause is the very broad and very high certain truths of the intellect

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 217 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

At that time, after receiving the command, the servant, like a Mevlevi, rises in remembrance and sema (whirling), and with little expense, that beautiful state is achieved, that important result is realized. If the earth is told, "You remain still, do not move," and the production of that result and that state is left to the heavens, and if one moves from unity to multiplicity and to partnership, then every day and every year, millions of stars, each much larger than the spherical earth, must move, and distances that take billions of years must be covered in twenty-four hours and in one year. The result of the intention: The Qur'an and the people of faith attribute the infinite designs to a single Unique Creator, directly ascribe every work to Him, and proceed along an easy path in terms of necessity. The people of partnership and tyranny, on the other hand, ascribe one design to infinite causes, and proceed along a difficult path in terms of impossibility. Thus, in the path of the Qur'an, all designs are unified, while in the path of error, one design is attributed to infinite causes. Indeed, perhaps the governance of all things by a single unit is much easier and more efficient than the governance of one unit by infinite things. Just as one officer can manage the affairs of a thousand men as easily as managing one man. If the affairs of one man were entrusted to a thousand officers, it would be as difficult as managing a thousand men and would cause confusion. This truth, this mighty verse, strikes and scatters the people of partnership: Allah has set an example: a man who has partners at variance among themselves, and a man devoted to one alone. Could they be equal in comparison? Praise be to Allah! But most of them do not know. Glory to You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the Wise.

Mektubat ·Yirminci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The branches offer fruits in the name of mercy. The branches of the tree of grace stretch out the fruits of divine blessings to your hands from every direction. In truth, it is a hand of mercy and a hand of power that extends these fruits and these branches to you. You should kiss that hand of mercy with gratitude and consecrate that hand of power with thankfulness. • • • Explanation of the three paths indicated at the end of the Fatiha 1 O my brother of pure intention! Take your imagination and come with me. Here we are on a certain ground. We look around; no one sees us. High mountains, like tent poles, are covered with a dark layer of clouds. That too has covered the surface of our ground, forming a dark veil. But the bottom is open; that surface sees the sun. Here we are under the clouds; darkness is pressing on us. The pressure is suffocating; the lack of air is killing. Now we have three paths, another world. Once I saw this symbolic ground. Yes, once I came here, and I have walked each of the three paths separately. The first path is this: Most people take this path. It is the cycle of the world, which draws us into travel. Here we are on the road, walking on foot like this. Look at the desert's sandy plains, how they rage and threaten us. Look at the ocean's stormy waves: They too are angry with us. Now praise be to God, we have reached the other side. We see the face of the sun. But only we know the hardship we have endured. Oh, we have returned here again; that wild, terrifying ground, that dark cloud ceiling. We need to awaken the eye of the heart within to see another world. If you have extraordinary courage; let us enter this path together, with complete awareness.

Sözler ·Lemeat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This long joke is from Hulûsi Bey. 2 And indeed, nothing glorifies Him, exalting Him, except by His name. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings, as numerous as the angels, the humans, and the jinn. O Esteemed Master; I was pleased to receive the Fourth Issue of the Twenty-Eighth Letter four days ago, and the Second and Third Issues and their supplements yesterday. Firstly: I request your permission to say a few words regarding the esteemed Sabri Effendi's generous and kind treatment towards me, and the positive regard shown by the Esteemed Masters. Namely: In this poor and completely dependent brother of yours, the amount of knowledge and virtue of his esteemed and revered Master is like a drop from the ocean. In this context, I will mention three points: First: Since my childhood, I have been curious about the reality of the Qur'an through the grace of Allah and have been on the path of seeking the truth. Finally, I found what I was seeking in the "Words" (Nurlar) published by my esteemed Master in Eğirdir. This discovery brought me from corruption to safety, from calamity to happiness, and from darkness to light. Since that moment, my soul has developed an indescribable love, attachment, and dependence on the Master, who, by the permission of Allah, is the publisher, disseminator, and promoter of these lights and the Qur'an. A hundred thousand praises and thanks be to Allah. When I am connected with these lights, I feel a great joy and excitement that surpasses all worldly pleasures. Second: Through the worship and lessons I have received from these lights, I know that all my faults and imperfections come from my self, and all good and virtuous things come from Allah. I desire to serve these lights and the Qur'an as much as I can, and I feel deeply distressed because I have not yet succeeded in publishing them. I am grateful for this state. Third condition and my true personality: I truly feel shy to describe this. I immediately ask Allah to protect me and all my brothers from the plots of the self, the jinn, the humans, and the devils, and to keep us from being led astray.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 63 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For the deaf nature receives a feeling of sorrow and grief inspired by a blind force. It knows only a wild land; it does not show any other kind. It shows it in that form, and keeps it in that condition, placing it among wild things as if ownerless, leaving no hope. With the feeling of excitement it gives to itself, it goes on and on until it reaches delirium, until it reaches madness. It becomes difficult to return; perhaps it cannot return at all. The sorrow of the Qur'an, however, is such a sorrow that it is a sorrow of love, not of orphanhood. It comes from the unity of feelings; it does not come from the absence of feelings. Its view of the universe is not the blind nature, but a conscious and merciful divine art, which is the subject of its discourse. It does not speak of nature. Instead of the blind force, it refers to a caring and wise divine power. Therefore, the universe does not take the form of a wild land. Perhaps in the eyes of the grieving listener, it becomes a society of feelings. There is harmony everywhere, and mutual understanding in every direction; it does not cause distress. There is exception in every corner, and in that society, the grieving person experiences a sorrow of longing; it gives a noble feeling, not a sorrowful one. Both give a kind of excitement. The excitement of that wild literature makes the soul fall into excitement, makes the heart become restless. It cannot bring comfort to the spirit. The excitement of the Qur'an, however, makes the spirit fall into excitement, giving a spiritual excitement. For this secret, the Ahmediye religious law does not seek worldly pleasures. It forbids some worldly instruments, and allows some others as lawful; thus, instruments that give sorrow or excitement of the Qur'an do not harm. If an instrument gives sorrow of orphanhood or excitement of the flesh, it is forbidden. It changes according to the person; everyone is not the same.

Sözler ·Lemeat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For twenty years, if I am to be executed for the Risale-i Nur, which has taught millions of people about religion, faith, Islam, virtue, and has protected them from atheism, I will run to the scaffold shouting "Allah, Allah, yâ Resulallah." If I am to be killed by bullets for the Risale-i Nur, which has protected our youth from falling into communism, losing their religion, and tumbling into eternal misfortunes, and from committing crimes that would make them traitors to their homeland and be shot, I will not flinch from the bullets and will hold my chest open. If I am to be torn apart with daggers for my master Bediüzzaman, I pray to my Lord that the blood that splashes around me will write "Risale-i Nur, Risale-i Nur." Honorable judges; the study of the Risale-i Nur is truly amazing and original, unparalleled. In any other study, people continue for material benefit or a position. Lessons are mostly taken, perhaps even forced, to achieve materialism and fame. However, those who continue the study of the Risale-i Nur, which resembles a free university that is not organized, by reading its works, have no worldly goal other than serving the Quran and faith. Despite this, the Risale-i Nur, which consists of scientific, faith-based, and serious works, is read with such great enthusiasm and love, and with such infinite joy, that its devoted readers have a strong desire to read it multiple times. Those who wrote and read the Risale-i Nur, even though their lives are in danger at the gates of the court, confess that they have read these wonderful works and declare that they will continue to read them. Even if they know a death sentence will be given, they do not hesitate to express this steadfastness. This particular characteristic of the Risale-i Nur, among many miracles, gives you this impression: "Have those who confess found their lives on the right path?" It means that in the Risale-i Nur and in Bediüzzaman, there is such a high truth, and there is nothing harmful in them, that they did not deny them. Students in other studies are taught under authority and discipline. However, Bediüzzaman has not forced anyone to read the Risale-i Nur. Yet, most of the hundreds of thousands of readers have read it without ever seeing him or being pressured.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Secondly, the poetic line about the Nakshbandi path, "The tarik-i Nakshbandi requires four renunciations: renunciation of the world, renunciation of the past, renunciation of the self, and renunciation of renunciation," suddenly came to mind. Along with that memory, the following line suddenly surfaced: "In the path of Acz (helplessness), four things are required: absolute poverty, absolute helplessness, absolute gratitude, and absolute longing, O beloved." Then, your line, "Look at the colorful pages of the book of creation, O soul," came to mind. I looked at the stars on the surface of the sky with that poem in mind. I said, "If only I were a poet, I would complete this." But even though I had no talent for poetry or verse, I still began. But I could not compose poetry or verses. I wrote as it came to me. You, my worthy successor, if you wish, can turn it into a poem and refine it. Here is what suddenly came to mind: Listen to the stars, to this sweet sermon, Behold the luminous name of wisdom, how it has been repeated. All together have come to the tongue, they say in the language of truth: To the majesty of the sovereignty of the Almighty, We are each a proof of light in the body of the universe, We are witnesses to both unity and power. This ground, adorned with its surface, Is a miracle of the night, like the vision of an angel, This sky, looking toward the earth, attentive to Paradise, We are thousands of watchful eyes. FOOTNOTE

Mektubat ·Dorduncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The way to escape the harm of this atmosphere is to look at it through the eyes of Risale-i Nur and to act with greater seriousness and enthusiasm in proportion to the increasing difficulties, as a sacred duty. Because the setbacks and retreats of others cause the zeal and efforts of the people of sincerity to increase. For, they must and should consider themselves obliged to perform to some extent the duties of those who have withdrawn.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 39 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Sevr 11 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Sevr

Second point: The matters of the unseen (umûr-u gaybiye) communicated to the Prophet are partially communicated in detail. In this part, there is no room for interpretation or confusion, just like the clear verses of the Qur'an and the authentic hadiths. And another part is communicated in general terms, with the details and descriptions left to his own judgment: such as hadiths about natural events and future occurrences that do not enter into the realm of faith. In this part, our Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) provides detailed and descriptive explanations in a manner befitting the wisdom of the secret of proposal, using metaphors and similes. For example, during a conversation, a deep noise was heard. He commanded: "This noise is the sound of a stone that has been rolling down to Hell for seventy years and has now reached the bottom of Hell and fallen." A few minutes later, someone came and said: "O Messenger of Allah, so-and-so, a seventy-year-old hypocrite, has died and gone to Hell." This demonstrated the interpretation of the Prophet's eloquent speech. NOTE: Future events that do not enter the realm of faith are of no importance in the perspective of prophecy. Third point: There are two points. First: Some hadiths, which are narrated in the form of descriptions and metaphors, over time are perceived by the common people as actual facts, and thus do not match the events. Although they are not the absolute truth, they do not appear to match the events. For example, the two angels named "Sevr" and "Hut," who are likened to the supports of the Throne, are imagined as a huge bull and a very large fish.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second Issue The famous story of Sevr and Hût is included in Islam, and the narrator became a Muslim along with it. If you wish, go to the Third Introduction, and you will see from which door he entered the circle of Islam. However, the connection to Ibn Abbas is as follows: Look at the rite of the Fourth Introduction; you will see the secret of that inclusion. It is then reported: "The earth is upon Sevr and Hût." This is reported as a hadith. First: We do not accept that it is a hadith, for there are signs of Israiliyat. Second: Even if it were a hadith, it is only an individual report (âhâd) due to the weakness of transmission, expressing only a conjecture. It does not enter the realm of belief, for certainty is required. Third: Even if it were a widely transmitted (mutawâtir) and explicit text (kat’iyyü’l-metin), it is not a definitive proof (kat’iyyü’d-delâlet). If you wish, refer to the Fifth Introduction and consult the Eleventh Introduction! You will see how imaginations and those who follow appearances have inflated this hadith, transferring it from the legitimate sources. Indeed, there are three legitimate reasons: Just as the Hamele-i Arş, named after Sevr, Nesir, and Man, are angels, so too are Sevr and Hût two such angels. Otherwise, to place the great Arsh upon an angel and the sphere upon an ox, which is in need of support like a sphere, contradicts the order of the universe. Moreover, in the language of the Sharia, it is heard that for each type there is a specific and appropriate angel assigned. Based on this relationship, that angel is named after that type, and perhaps in the world of angels, it is represented in that form.

Muhakemat ·Birinci Makale Ikinci Mesele ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second point: The matters of the unseen (umûr-u gaybiye) communicated to the Prophet are partially communicated in detail. In this part, there is no room for interpretation or confusion, just like the clear verses of the Qur'an and the authentic hadiths. And another part is communicated in general terms, and the details and descriptions are left to his own judgment: For example, hadiths about natural events and future occurrences that do not pertain to the fundamentals of faith. In this part, our Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) provides detailed and descriptive explanations in a manner befitting the wisdom of the divine proposal, using metaphors and similes. For instance, during a conversation, a deep noise was heard. He commanded: "This noise is the sound of a stone that has been rolling down to Hell for seventy years and has now reached the bottom of Hell and fallen." A few minutes later, someone came and said: "O Messenger of Allah, so-and-so, a seventy-year-old hypocrite, has died and gone to Hell." This demonstrated the interpretation of the Prophet's eloquent speech. NOTE: Future events that do not pertain to the fundamental truths of faith are of little importance in the perspective of prophecy. Third point: There are two points. First: Some hadiths, which are narrated in the form of descriptions and metaphors, over time are perceived by the common people as actual facts and thus do not match the events. Although they are actual truths, they do not appear to correspond with the events. For example, the two angels named "Sevr" and "Hut," who are likened to the supports of the Throne, have been imagined as a huge bull and a very large fish.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I used to ponder this childhood memory for a long time. I used to wonder: "How can such an untrue fable circulate in the speech of serious people like my mother?" Until I studied the science of astronomy and realized that those who speak like my mother have taken a metaphor as a literal truth. Because the great circle they call "mintika al-buraq," which is the axis of the solar degrees, and the inclined circle of the lunar stations, when they overlap, these two circles form two arcs. These two arcs, the astronomers of the celestial sciences, with a delicate metaphor, named "tinnineyn," meaning two great snakes. Thus, they called the point where the two circles intersect "re's," meaning "head," and the other "zeneb," meaning "tail." When the moon reaches the head and the sun reaches the tail, according to the terminology of celestial science, "haylulat al-arz" occurs. That is, the Earth is exactly between the two. At that time, the moon is eclipsed. With the previous metaphor, it is said, "The moon entered the mouth of the snake." Thus, this lofty and scientific metaphor, as it entered the common language, over time took the form of a huge snake that swallows the moon. Thus, the two great angels, Sevr and Hût, were named with a noble and meaningful metaphor and a significant sign, and named Sevr and Hût. As this sacred and lofty language of prophecy entered the common language, the metaphor became a reality, and they took the form of a very large bull and a terrifying fish. THIRD PRINCIPLE: Just as the Qur'an contains metaphors, it teaches very deep matters to the common people through symbols and metaphors. Similarly, the Hadith also contains metaphors, expressing very deep truths through metaphorical expressions. For example, as we mentioned in a few treatises, once a very deep noise was heard in the presence of the Prophet. He commanded: "This is the noise of a stone that has rolled for seventy years and has just now fallen to the bottom of Hell." A few minutes later, someone came and said: "The famous seventy-year-old hypocrite has died." Thus, the Messenger of Mercy, upon him be peace and blessings, clearly revealed the truth behind his vivid metaphor.

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The answer to your question can be given in three ways for now. FIRST: Just as the Almighty has appointed four angels, one named "Nasir" and the other "Safir," to oversee the Throne and the heavens and to serve as witnesses to His sovereignty, He has also appointed two angels, one as a commander and the other as a guardian, to the earth, which is the younger sister of the heavens and the companion of the moving stars. The names of these two angels are "Safir" and "Hut." The secret behind these names is as follows: The earth consists of two parts: one is water and the other is land. The water part is adorned by the fish, and the land part is adorned by agriculture, which is the source of human life, and this is done by the bull, which carries the plow on its shoulders. Since the two angels appointed over the earth are both commanders and guardians, they must certainly have some connection to the fish and the bull. Possibly, and the knowledge is with Allah, these two angels are represented in the world of angels and the world of archetypes in the forms of Safir and Hut. FOOTNOTE Indeed, because of this connection and their supervision, and in reference to these two important creatures of the earth, the miraculous and eloquent language of the Prophetic tongue said, "The earth is upon the bull and the fish," thus expressing a very deep and broad matter, which could fill a page, in a single, beautiful and concise sentence. SECOND WAY: For example, if one were to ask, "On what does this state and sovereignty rest?" The answer would be, "On the sword and the pen," meaning, "It relies on the bravery and strength of the soldier's sword and on the diligence and justice of the official's pen."

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH PRINCIPLE: Some of the interpretations or inferences of the narrators of the noble Hadiths were taken from the text of the Hadith. However, since people are not free from error, some of these interpretations or inferences were considered as Hadiths and rejected due to their weakness. FIFTH PRINCIPLE: Indeed, in my community, there are narrators of Hadiths, namely those who are inspired secretly. Some of the scholars of insight and those of authority, through their inspirations, have transmitted certain meanings as Hadiths. However, the inspiration of the pious can sometimes be erroneous due to certain circumstances. Thus, some deviations from the truth can arise from this kind. SIXTH PRINCIPLE: There are some stories that have become well-known among people, which are treated as established customs and examples, without considering their actual meaning. What is considered is not their true meaning, but the purpose for which they are used. Thus, some stories and tales that have become known among people, the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, mentioned in a symbolic and allegorical manner for a guiding purpose. If there is a flaw in the true meaning of such matters, it is due to the customs and common practices of people, and is based on general acceptance and common usage. SEVENTH PRINCIPLE: There are many metaphors and symbols that, over time or due to the transfer of knowledge to ignorance, are taken as literal truths, leading to error. For example, there are two angels of God named "Sevr" and "Hut," and in the world of metaphor, they are represented as a bull and a physical fish, and thus a Hadith has been attributed to them. For instance, once a deep voice was heard in the presence of the Prophet. The Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him, commanded: "This noise is the sound of a stone that has rolled for seventy years and has just now fallen to the bottom of Hell." Whoever hears this Hadith and cannot reach the truth, falls into denial. However, twenty minutes after this Hadith, it is certainly established that someone came and said to the Noble Messenger of God, peace and blessings be upon him: "The well-known hypocrite died twenty minutes ago." That hypocrite, who had reached seventy years of age, was considered as a stone of Hell, and throughout his entire life, he had been in a state of hesitation and denial, and his life was entirely devoted to disbelief and silence.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second Issue The famous story of Sevr and Hût is included in Islam, and the narrator became a Muslim along with it. If you wish, go to the Third Introduction and see from which door he entered the circle of Islam. However, the connection to Ibn Abbas is as follows: Look at the rite of the Fourth Introduction; you will see the secret of that inclusion. It is said afterward: "The earth is upon Sevr and Hût." It is reported as a hadith. First: We do not accept that it is a hadith, for there are signs of Israiliyat. Second: Even if it is a hadith, it is only an individual narration expressing a mere assumption due to the weakness of its transmission. It does not enter the realm of belief, for certainty is required. Third: Even if it is a widely transmitted and clear text, it is not a definitive proof. If you wish, refer to the Fifth Introduction and consult the Eleventh Introduction! You will see how imaginations and those who follow appearances have inflated this hadith, transferring it from the legitimate sources. Indeed, there are three legitimate reasons: Just as the Hamele-i Arş, named with names like Sevr, Nesir, and Human, are angels, so too are Sevr and Hût two such angels. Otherwise, to place the great Arsh on angels and to entrust the sphere to an ox that needs help, like a sphere, contradicts the order of the universe. Moreover, in the language of the Sharia, it is heard that for each type there is a specific and appropriate angel assigned. Based on this relationship, that angel is named after that type, and perhaps in the world of angels, it is represented in that form.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 57 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second Issue The famous story of Sevr and Hût is included in Islam, and the narrator became a Muslim along with it. If you wish, go to the Third Introduction and see from which door he entered the circle of Islam. However, the connection to Ibn Abbas is as follows: Look at the rite of the Fourth Introduction; you will see the secret of that inclusion. It is said afterward: "The earth is upon Sevr and Hût." It is reported as a hadith. First: We do not accept that it is a hadith, for there are signs of Israiliyat. Second: Even if it is a hadith, it is only an individual narration expressing a mere assumption due to the weakness of its transmission. It does not enter the realm of belief, for certainty is required. Third: Even if it is a widely transmitted and clear text, it is not a definitive proof. If you wish, refer to the Fifth Introduction and consult the Eleventh Introduction! You will see how imaginations and those who follow appearances have inflated this hadith and moved it from its correct position. Indeed, there are three valid reasons: Just as the Hamele-i Arsh, named after Sevr, Nesir, and Man, are angels, so too are Sevr and Hût two angels. Otherwise, to place the great Arsh on an angel and the sphere on an ox that needs help, is contrary to the order of the universe. Moreover, in the language of the Sharia, it is heard that for each type there is a specific and appropriate angel assigned. Based on this relationship, that angel is named after that type, and perhaps in the world of angels, it is represented in that form.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, eight terrible obstacles stood in the way of the complete conquest of Islamic truths. First, second, and third obstacles: The ignorance, barbarism, and fanaticism of the foreigners at that time. These three obstacles were shattered by the treasures of knowledge and civilization, and they are beginning to crumble. Fourth and fifth obstacles: The leadership and aggressiveness of the priests and spiritual leaders, and the blind imitation of them by the foreigners. These two obstacles are also beginning to weaken, as the idea of freedom and the tendency toward the pursuit of truth in the human race is starting to emerge. Sixth and seventh obstacles: The tyranny and the moral corruption resulting from the opposition to the sharia in our own society. The individual tyranny that once existed in a single person is now weakening, and this indicates that the collective and committee-based tyrannies, which will emerge thirty to forty years later, will also weaken. Moreover, with the intense revival of Islamic enthusiasm and the ugly results of moral corruption, these two obstacles are also beginning to weaken and will surely weaken completely. God willing. Eighth obstacle: Some positive scientific issues of the exact sciences were mistakenly thought to contradict the literal meanings of Islamic truths, thus creating a barrier to their complete conquest in the past. For example, the two spiritual angels "Sevr" and "Hût," who were entrusted with the supervision of the globe under divine command, were imagined as a terrifying physical bull and a fish. Because people of science and philosophy did not know the truth, they came to oppose Islam. There are a hundred such examples like this one, and once the truth is known, even the most skeptical philosopher is forced to admit it. Indeed, the Risale-i Nur, in the essay "Mu'cizat-ı Kur'âniye," demonstrates the miraculous nature of the Qur'an by showing, under each of the verses related to science, a unique miracle of the Qur'an. It reveals the high truths of the Qur'an, which are beyond the reach of science, in its sentences and words, and thus compels even the most skeptical philosopher to admit the truth. It is all there; anyone who wishes can look. Let them look and see how this obstacle was broken after that statement was made forty or fifty years ago. Yes, some of the Islamic scholars...

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Mektup 13 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, the lawless laws of philosophy, which portray the condition of the earth and the natural state as very dark and terrible, are illuminated and made more comprehensible by this fruit, in a luminous and expressive manner. According to the narration of the ancient prophets of Bani Israel, and also reported by Ibn Abbas, a divine substance and truth called "sahret" was sent to the shoulders, that is, under the care of the two angels Sevr and Hut, who carry the earth from Paradise and serve as a permanent foundation for the perishable globe of the earth, and as a sign to later transfer part of it to the eternal Paradise. Due to the passage of time, this allegory has taken a form beyond the understanding of the common people, who now perceive it as a reality. Since the angels walk not only in the air but also on the ground, in stones, and at the center of the earth, certainly they do not need physical stones, oxen, or pillars to stand upon the earth and its sphere. Also, for example, since the earth's sphere has as many heads as the number of its species, and as many languages as the number of individuals in those species, and as many praises as the number of leaves, branches, and fruits of those individuals, certainly there will be an angel with forty thousand heads, each head having forty thousand tongues, and each tongue reciting forty thousand praises, who will represent and present this great and unconscious worship of nature with awareness to the Divine Presence. The True Informer has indeed reported this in the truth. And the most important result of the creation, the relationship of the Divine with humans, is announced and revealed by the angel Jibril (peace be upon him). The angel Israfil (peace be upon him), who only represents and witnesses the divine acts of creating life and giving death, and the angel Azrail (peace be upon him), and the angel Mikail (peace be upon him), who with awareness represents the unconscious gratitude for the most generous, most extensive, and most pleasurable blessings of divine mercy in the cycle of life, these angels, with their very strange natures, their bodies, and the permanence of their souls, are the sovereigns and guardians of the realm of...

Şualar ·On Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second point: The matters of the unseen (umûr-u gaybiye) communicated to the Prophet are partially communicated in detail. In this part, there is no room for interpretation or confusion, just like the clear verses of the Qur'an and the authentic hadiths. And another part is communicated in general terms, and the details and descriptions are left to his own judgment: For example, hadiths about natural events and future occurrences that do not pertain to the fundamentals of faith. In this part, our Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) provides detailed and descriptive explanations in a manner befitting the wisdom of the divine proposal, using metaphors and similes. For instance, during a conversation, a deep noise was heard. He commanded: "This noise is the sound of a stone that has been rolling down to Hell for seventy years and has now reached the bottom of Hell and fallen." A few minutes later, someone came and said: "O Messenger of Allah, so-and-so, a seventy-year-old hypocrite, has died and gone to Hell." This demonstrated the interpretation of the Prophet's eloquent speech. NOTE: Future events that do not pertain to the fundamental truths of faith are of little importance in the perspective of prophecy. Third point: There are two points. First: Some hadiths, which are narrated in the form of descriptions and metaphors, over time are perceived by the common people as actual facts and thus do not match the events. Although they are actual truths, they do not appear to correspond with the events. For example, the two angels named "Sevr" and "Hut," who are likened to the supports of the Throne, have been imagined as a huge bull and a very large fish.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

shirk 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

shirk · Shirk

"If you can truly be the owner and master of the existing things that are perfectly organized, for example, the red blood corpuscles in the blood, then claim to be my Lord and assign me to someone other than the Lord of Truth. Otherwise, be silent! "Moreover, not only are you not my Lord, but you cannot even interfere. Because, in our duties and actions, there is such perfect an order that only someone possessing infinite wisdom and comprehensive knowledge can interfere with us. If someone tries to interfere, they will indeed interfere. However, a person like you, who is ignorant, helpless, blind, and whose two hands are like two blind forces of chance and nature, cannot even stretch a finger in any direction." The claimant, as the materialists say, said: "Then you are the master of yourself. Why do you say that you work on behalf of another?" The particle replies: "If I had a mind like the sun, knowledge as illuminating as light, power as encompassing as heat, feelings as varied as the seven colors in light, and a face and eyes and words that look and speak everywhere I go and in every existing thing I touch, then perhaps I would claim to be the master of myself and act foolishly like you. Go away, you won't find any work from me!" So, when the partner's agent is disappointed by the particle, he goes to the red blood corpuscles in the blood, thinking he can find work there. He says to one of them in the language of causes and in the language of nature and philosophy: "I am your Lord and master." That red blood corpuscle, that round, red existing thing, replies to him in the language of truth and in the language of divine wisdom: "I am not alone. If you can truly be the master of all the examples like me in the blood army, which share the same coin, duty, and order, and if you have a moment of wisdom and mighty power sufficient to be the master of all the cells of the body in which we move and are employed with perfect wisdom, then show it. And if you can show it, perhaps your claim might have some meaning. But as it is, you are a drunkard, and with the deaf nature and blind force in your hands, you cannot even interfere, let alone be a master.

Sözler ·Otuz Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

ISLAM REJECTS TRINITARIANISM AND THE DOCTRINE OF THE INCARNATION! Edward Gibbon, one of England's most famous and greatest historians, in his work "The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire," says: The countries between the Ganges River and the Oceanus Atlanticus (Atlantic Ocean) have recognized the Qur'an as a fundamental and legislative law, the spirit of life. In the view of the Qur'an, there is no difference between a noble ruler and a poor beggar. The Qur'an has established such a system of legislation that there is no parallel to it in the world. The principles of Islam reject trinitarianism and the doctrine of the incarnation and the unity of body with God. These mystical beliefs teach the existence of three divine powers and that Christ is the son of God—God forbid!—but these doctrines can only satisfy ascetic Christians. However, the Qur'an is free from such confusions and ambiguities. The Qur'an is the strongest evidence for the unity of God. A philosopher endowed with a rational mind would never hesitate to accept the viewpoint of Islam. Islam may be a religion even higher than the level of our current intellectual development. Edward Gibbon

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Ecnebi Filozoflarin Kurani Tasdiklerine Dair Sehadetleri ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First Degree In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. 1 Had there been in them gods besides Allah, they would have been ruined. 2 None has the right to be worshipped except Allah alone, without any partner. To Him belongs the dominion, and to Him is all praise. He gives life and causes death, and He is the Ever-Living, never dying. In His hand is all good, and He is Almighty over everything, and to Him is the return. 3 On a night of Ramadan, I said that in each of the eleven verses of this declaration of tawhid, there is a degree of tawhid and a proclamation. I explained the meaning of "He has no partner" in a metaphorical conversation and a hypothetical debate, using the language of the apparent and the language of the hidden. Because my dear brothers who serve me and my mosque friends desired and requested it, I am now writing that conversation. Here it is: We imagine a person who, like all the idolaters, polytheists, and those who worship causes, claims to be a god and seeks to be the true owner of something in the world. This claimant first encounters the smallest of existences, a speck of dust. He tells the speck, in the language of nature and in the language of philosophy, that he is its Lord and true owner. The speck, in the language of truth and the language of divine wisdom, replies: "I see countless tasks. I enter each form individually and perform my functions. If you have the knowledge and power to make me perform all these duties— "And if you have the authority and power to command all the specks like me, who move and work together in the countless masses of dust—

Sözler ·Otuz Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If the ego is not broken with strict discipline in time, it grows and swallows the human body. If the people's egos become rebellious, they rise up against the Creator's command and become true devils. Then, they measure the people according to themselves, include the causes in that measurement, and fall into great polytheism. God forbid! An important matter: The ego has two aspects. One aspect is taken by prophecy, and the other is taken by philosophy. The first aspect is rooted in pure servitude. Its essence is literal and not independent. Its body is metaphorical and not original. Its ownership is illusory and not real. Its duty is to serve as a measure and standard for understanding the Creator's attributes. The Prophets (peace be upon them), by looking at this aspect of the ego, have declared that the entire dominion is surrendered to Allah, and that He has no partner in ownership, lordship, or divinity. From this aspect of the ego, the Almighty has planted the tree of servitude, and from its branches and twigs in the garden of creation, blessed fruits such as the Prophets, the saints, and the truthful have emerged. The second aspect, taken by philosophy, assumes that the ego's body is original and that it is independent and the true owner. Its duty is only to develop life through love of the self. From this dark face of the ego, various forms of polytheism and deviations have emerged. For example: From the branch of the beastly power, the followers of animal instincts have emerged. From the wrathful power, Pharaohs and Nimrods have emerged. From the intellectual power, the eternalists, materialists, and philosophers have emerged, who attribute a single creation to the Necessary of Existence and distribute the rest of His dominion among others.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Semme ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Exactly so, the absolute disbeliever who enters the Hell prison, by his disbelief, commits both an infringement upon the rights of the Divine Names through denial, and an infringement upon the rights of the beings who testify to those Names by rejecting their testimonies, and an infringement upon the rights of the creatures' lofty duties toward those Names by denying them, and an infringement upon the worship and opposition to the manifestation of Divine Lordship, which is the purpose of the universe and the cause of its existence and continuation, such that he commits a most grievous crime and oppression, which is beyond the possibility of forgiveness, and thus falls under the threat of the verse, "Indeed, Allah does not forgive associating others with Him." Not throwing him into Hell would be an infinite cruelty and injustice toward those countless petitioners whose rights have been violated. Indeed, those petitioners demand an infinite glory and majesty of perfection. Yes, just as a man who commits an act of violence against a citizen and a governor of a city, saying, "You cannot imprison me," thereby violating the dignity of the noble ruler, the city will certainly build a prison for that impudent man and throw him into it. Similarly, the absolute disbeliever, through his disbelief, gravely violates the dignity of glory and the majesty of power, and through his denial of the perfection of Lordship, he touches upon it. Indeed, even if Hell has many causes and purposes for its creation, making a Hell for such disbelievers and throwing them into it is the very essence of that dignity and glory. Moreover, the nature of disbelief itself indicates Hell. Yes, just as the nature of faith, if it were to manifest, could take the form of a special paradise through its pleasures and thus secretly indicate Paradise from this point. Similarly, in the Risale-i Nur, with evidence and proofs, and also in the initial chapters, it has been indicated that disbelief, especially absolute disbelief, hypocrisy, and apostasy, has such dark and terrifying pains and spiritual torments that, if they were to manifest, they would become a special Hell for that apostate, and thus the great Hell would indicate this.

Şualar ·On Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If there were gods besides Allah in them, they would have certainly perished. Glory be to Allah, the Lord of the Throne, above what they describe. The absolute decree cuts off the foundations of shirk and partnership with an absolute proof. THIRD QUESTION As proved in the Second Statement, the Eighth Statement, and other Statements, disbelief is the core of a spiritual hell, and a material hell is also its fruit. It is the cause of entering hell, and also the cause of the body of hell. For if there were a small judge, a small honor, a small effort, a small majesty; then an impolite person might say to him, "You cannot punish me and you are not able to." Surely, even if there were no prison there, a prison would be created for him and he would be thrown into it. Whereas, the disbeliever, by denying hell, accuses a being of infinite effort, honor, and majesty, a very great being, of falsehood and weakness, greatly harms his honor, and boldly approaches his majesty. Indeed, even if hypothetically hell had no cause of existence, for such disbelief, which accuses to that extent, hell would be created and that disbeliever would be thrown into it. FOURTH QUESTION If you say: Why do the people of disbelief and misguidance prevail over the people of guidance in this world? The answer is: Because with the madness of disbelief and the intoxication of misguidance and the stupor of ignorance, they spend the delicate and human potential, which is the capital for buying eternal diamonds, on transient bottles and cold ice. Surely, since raw glass and glass shards are bought at the price of diamonds, the best glass and the purest shards are obtained. Once a wealthy man, who is mad, goes to the market and gives five gold coins for a piece of glass worth five cents. Everyone brings their best glass to that mad wealthy man. Even children bring beautiful pieces of ice to him and receive a gold coin each. Also, once a king gets drunk, enters among the children, and mistakes them for officials and military commanders. He issues royal commands, which please the children, and they obey well, and thus a nice entertainment is created. Indeed, disbelief is a madness, misguidance is an intoxication, and ignorance is a stupor.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 220 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

sıddıkîn 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

sıddıkîn

Here, look: In the world of humanity, from the time of Adam until now, there have been two great currents, two chains of thought, which have spread like two mighty trees in every direction and in every stratum of humanity; one is the chain of prophethood and religion, the other is the chain of philosophy and wisdom, and they have come and gone. Whenever those two chains have converged and united, that is, when the chain of philosophy has entered the chain of religion, obeying and serving it, the world of humanity has passed through a period of bright happiness and social life. Whenever they have separated, all good and light have gathered around the chain of prophethood and religion, while evils and deviations have gathered around the chain of philosophy. Now, we must find the sources and foundations of those two chains. Indeed, the chain of philosophy, which does not obey the chain of religion, takes the form of a tree of Zakkum and spreads the darkness of polytheism and deviation around it. Indeed, in the branch of intellectual power, the eternalists, materialists, and naturalists have given their fruits to human reason. And in the branch of the power of anger, they have placed the likes of Nimrod, Pharaoh, and Sheddad upon the head of humanity. And in the branch of the beastly passion, they have produced idols, false deities, and those who claim divinity, raising and cultivating them. That tree of Zakkum, whose source is the chain of prophethood, which is a tree of Tuba of worship, has blessed branches in the world's sphere. In the branch of intellectual power, it has grown the fruits of prophets, messengers, saints, and sincere believers. In the branch of the power of resistance, it has produced just judges and kings like angels, and in the branch of the power of attraction, it has grown fruits of good character, beautiful forms, nobility, and generosity, showing how humanity is the most perfect fruit of this universe. The source of that tree is twofold. For these two trees, the source and foundation, as a solid seed, we will explain the two aspects of the source. Namely:

Sözler ·Otuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

As a result of this clarification, Hell will take on an eternal and terrible form, and the people will be subjected to the threat of "Wamtaazu al-Yawm ayyuha al-Mujrimoon"; Paradise, in an eternal and magnificent form, will be addressed with the greeting "Salâmun 'alaykum, tabattutum, fadkhuluhâ khalîdîn." As proved in the second question of the first station of the twenty-eighth word, the All-Wise, the Eternal, with His perfect power, gives an eternal and fixed form to the dwellers of these two houses, so that they will never be subject to decay, change, imperfection, or destruction. Because the causes of change, which lead to destruction, cannot be found. FOURTH QUESTION: This is possible and will happen. Yes, the world will be raised again after death as the Hereafter. After the world is destroyed, the Being who created it will repair it in a more beautiful form and make it a station of the Hereafter. The evidence for this is, first of all, the Noble Qur'an, with all its verses that affirm thousands of rational proofs, and all the heavenly books agree on this. The attributes of majesty and beauty of the Being of Zülcelâl and His Beautiful Names definitely point to its occurrence. Moreover, with all the heavenly decrees sent to the prophets, He has promised to create the Day of Resurrection and the gathering. Therefore, since He has promised, He will certainly do it. Refer to the eighth truth of the tenth word. Also, with the power of the thousand miracles of Muhammad the Arab, peace and blessings be upon him, and the agreement of all the prophets and messengers, and the saints and the truthful, in its occurrence, and as the whole universe, with all its creation signs, announces its occurrence.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Just as this verse, in its literal meaning, indicates the people who have been granted the high bounties of God, the caravan of prophets, the group of Siddiqun, the community of martyrs, the ranks of the righteous, and the class of Tabi'in, who are all good-doers; it also indicates that these groups in the Islamic world are the most perfect and the most excellent. The group of prophets, who have inherited the secret of the succession of prophethood from the last Prophet, the group of Siddiqun, who have inherited the mine of Siddiqiyya from the Greatest Siddiq, and the group of martyrs, who are connected to the caliphs of the three through the rank of martyrdom, are all connected with the secret of "And those who believe and do righteous deeds," and the community of the righteous, who are connected with the secret of "Say, if you love God, then follow me, and God will love you," and the class of Tabi'in, who are connected with the company of the Companions and the Rightly Guided Caliphs, and who are informed of the hidden knowledge, all indicate, in the metaphorical sense, the meaning of the word "al-Siddiqun," that after the Noble Messenger, peace and blessings be upon him, the one who will ascend to his position and become his successor, and who will be known by the title "Siddiq" by the community, and who will become the leader of the group of Siddiqun, is the honor of Abu Bakr al-Siddiq. The word "al-Shuhada" announces the martyrdom of three of the Rightly Guided Caliphs. After the Siddiq, three martyred caliphs will follow. Because "shuhada" is a plural form; the excellence of a plural is three. Therefore, the honor of Omar, the honor of Osman, and the honor of Ali (May Allah be pleased with them) will take over Islamic leadership after the Siddiq and will be martyred. The same hidden knowledge has occurred.

Lem'alar ·Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

What is the Qur'an, and what is its description? The Qur'an is: • the eternal translation of this great Book of the universe, • the eternal interpreter of the languages reciting the verses of creation, • the interpreter of the Book of the unseen and witnessed world, • the key to the spiritual treasures of the hidden divine names on earth and in the heavens, • the key to the hidden truths beneath the pages and events, • the language of the unseen world in the witnessed world, • the treasure of the eternal attractions and the ancient addresses of the Divine and the Glorious behind the curtain of the witnessed world, • the sun, the foundation, and the geometry of the spiritual world of Islam, • the sacred map of the initial stages of the unseen, • the clear statement, the explicit interpretation, the solid proof, and the accurate translation of the Essence, attributes, names, and affairs of the Divine, • the educator of the human world, • the water and light of the great humanity that is Islam, • the true wisdom of the human race, • the true guide and leader who leads humanity to happiness, • for human beings, both a Book of religious law, • and a Book of prayer, • and a Book of wisdom, • and a Book of worship, • and a Book of command and invitation, • and a Book of remembrance, • and a Book of thought, • and a single, comprehensive, sacred Book that encompasses all the spiritual needs of every human being, fulfilling the role of many books. • It is also a heavenly Book that functions as a sacred library, presenting a treatise for each of the various stations and professions of the saints, the sincere, the seekers, and the scholars, each treatise being worthy of the boundaries of its station and profession, illuminating and describing them accordingly.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Kuran Nedir Tarifi Nasildir ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

What is the Qur'an, and what is its description? The Qur'an is: • the eternal translation of this great Book of the universe, • the eternal interpreter of the languages reciting the verses of creation, • the interpreter of the Book of the unseen and witnessed world, • the key to the spiritual treasures of the hidden divine names on earth and in the heavens, • the key to the hidden truths beneath the lines and events, • the language of the unseen world in the world of witness, • the treasure of the eternal attractions and the ancient addresses of the Divine and the Glorious, coming from the unseen world behind the veil of the world of witness, • the sun, the foundation, and the geometry of the spiritual world of Islam, • the sacred map of the initial spiritual stations, • the clear statement, the explicit interpretation, the solid proof, and the accurate translation of the Essence, attributes, names, and affairs of the Divine, • the educator of the human world, • the water and light of Islam, the great humanity, • the true wisdom of the human race, • the true guide and leader who leads humanity to happiness, • for human beings, both a Book of religious law, • and a Book of prayer, • and a Book of wisdom, • and a Book of worship, • and a Book of command and invitation, • and a Book of remembrance, • and a Book of thought, • and a single, comprehensive, sacred Book that encompasses all the spiritual needs of all human beings, fulfilling the role of many books. • It is also a heavenly Book, a sacred library, which presents a treatise for each of the diverse spiritual stations and professions of all the saints, the sincere, the ascetics, and the scholars, each treatise being worthy of the boundaries of its station and profession, illuminating and describing it accordingly.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Kuran Nedir Tarifi Nasildir ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Sıdk 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Sıdk

Yes, in the miraculous treatise "Mu'jizat-ı Ahmediye," it is proved with more than three hundred authentic narrations, as follows: That the Almighty split the moon into two parts with the palm of His hand, and that five springs of water gushed forth from the five fingers of the same hand, and that the entire army, which had no water, drank from it and witnessed it, and that this extraordinary miracle occurred twice in different places; and that with the same hand, a piece of earth was thrown at the attacking enemy army, and each of them had a handful of earth enter their eyes, causing them to flee while attacking; and that small stones in the same hand recited praises like human beings and said "Subhanallah," all of which are proven with authentic narrations and some with consensus, and that in the hand of this individual, there are more than a thousand miracles, confirmed by the people of investigation; and that both friends and enemies agree that the highest degree of sublime virtues and excellent morals, called "Ihsan," are found in him; and that all the people of investigation, who followed him with obedience and reached perfection and certainty in truth, unanimously confirm with absolute certainty that the highest degree of the perfections of Muhammad (peace be upon him) is found in him; and that the scholars of Islam and the truths of the great religion of Islam all point to his miraculous perfections. Indeed, that individual (peace be upon him) gives a very bright, complete, and extensive testimony to his own prophethood.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD WORD: Through my entire investigation and the turmoil of social life, I have concluded with certainty that sincerity is the foundation of Islam and the bond of its noble characteristics and the nature of its lofty feelings. Therefore, we should revive sincerity within ourselves, which is the basis of our social life, and use it to cure our spiritual diseases. Indeed, sincerity and truthfulness are the vital keys of Islam's social life. Hypocrisy is a practical form of lying. Deceit and pretense are base forms of lying. Deception and hypocrisy are ambiguous forms of lying. Lying itself is an accusation against the power of the Almighty Creator. Disbelief is entirely falsehood and lying. Faith is sincerity and truthfulness. Based on this secret, there is an immeasurable distance between falsehood and sincerity; they must be as far apart as East and West. They must not intermingle like night and day. However, cruel politics and oppressive propaganda have mixed them together, confusing the perfections of humanity. FOOTNOTE This sincerity and falsehood are as far apart as disbelief and faith. In the blessed era, through sincerity, the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) ascended to the highest station, and through that key of sincerity, the treasures of the truths of faith and the truths of the universe were opened. Thus, in the marketplace of human society, sincerity became the most popular commodity and the most precious item to be purchased. Meanwhile, through falsehood, the likes of Musaylimah al-Kazzab fell silent in the lowest depths. And since falsehood was shown to be the key to disbelief and superstition during that great revolution, falsehood became the worst and most despicable commodity in the marketplace of existence, and purchasing that commodity was no longer acceptable, but rather something everyone should despise. Naturally, the Companions, who were the first ranks of that great revolution and who, by their nature, were inclined to seek the most popular and proudest things and to be customers of the most precious and popular goods, certainly and knowingly would not extend their hands to falsehood. They would not clothe themselves with falsehood. They would not compare themselves to Musaylimah al-Kazzab. Perhaps, with all their strength and natural inclination,

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Alti Hastalik Ucuncu Kelime ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND EVIDENCE What I always look at with contemplation in my mind is not twenty, but the testimonies pointing to: Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, truthful in his promise, trustworthy, as testified by his appearance, with his ummī (illiterate) status, bringing forth the most complete religion and Islamicity and sharia, with the strongest faith and belief and worship, with the highest invocation and supplication and prayers, with the broadest proclamation and most perfect endurance, miraculous and fruitful, without any like to it. 1 A short kind of translation and meaning, that is, testifying to the prophethood of Muhammad (peace be upon him), First: It is a proof of prophethood from eleven circumstances. Yes, although he did not learn to read or write and was illiterate, he suddenly emerged, inexperienced and all at once, with a religion that left the scholars and philosophers of fourteen centuries in amazement and secured first place in the heavenly religions. This is a unique circumstance, as the emergence of Islam from his words, actions, and states has always taught lessons to the souls, natures, and minds of three hundred and fifty million people in a manner of upbringing and guided them towards spiritual progress, which is an unparalleled circumstance. Moreover, it emerged with such a sharia that its just laws managed one-fifth of the human race for fourteen centuries in material and spiritual progress, which is also an unmatched circumstance. And that very being (peace be upon him) emerged with such a faith and belief that all the seekers of truth have always benefited from his level of faith and unanimously affirmed that it is the highest and strongest degree. And at that time, the countless opponents did not give him the slightest hesitation, anxiety, or doubt, showing that he also has no equal in spiritual strength and that his comprehensive and high faith is unparalleled.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The second comprehensive testimony, which includes many testimonies: "And by the testimony of the truth of all the pillars of faith regarding his truthfulness," meaning, "The truths and manifestations and realities of the six pillars of faith absolutely testify to the prophethood and truthfulness of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him)." Because the spiritual essence of his prophetic life and the basis and nature of his prophethood are those six pillars. Therefore, all the proofs that testify to the manifestations of those pillars also testify to the truth of Muhammad's (peace and blessings be upon him) prophethood and his loyalty. Moreover, as the Book of Fruits and the embellishments of the Tenth Word state regarding the proofs of the manifestations of the afterlife and the other pillars, each of these pillars, along with its proofs, is itself a proof of his prophethood. The third comprehensive testimony, which includes thousands of testimonies: "And by the testimony of his own self, upon whom be peace and blessings, by thousands of miracles and perfections and the excellence of his character," meaning, "That self (peace and blessings be upon him) is by himself, like the sun, a self-evident proof. Thousands of miracles, perfections, and his high, noble character strongly testify to his prophethood and loyalty."

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He demonstrated such a profound ubudiyet (servitude to God) and ibadet (worship) that by unifying the beginning and the end, without imitating anyone, and by perceiving the most subtle mysteries of worship and seeking closeness to God, even in the most difficult times, he performed ubudiyet perfectly, which is an unparalleled state. He made such daavât (invocations), münâcât (supplications), and ricalar (requests) to God that until now, even with the lamentations of the mourners, no one has reached that level. For example, in the münâcât of Cevşenü’l-Kebîr, he describes his Creator in such a way, using a thousand divine names as intercessors, that there is no equal to it. And the fact that no one can reach him in terms of knowledge of God (ma'rifetullah) is a unique and unparalleled state. Moreover, he invited people to religion with such sincerity and conveyed his prophethood with such courage that, even though his people, his uncle, the great powers of the world, and the followers of ancient religions opposed and were hostile to him, he defied them all without the slightest fear or hesitation, and overcame them all, which is an unparalleled state. Thus, these eight extraordinary and unparalleled states of his sincerity and prophethood constitute a very strong testimony. These states show that the person (peace be upon him) reached the highest degree of seriousness, certainty, perfection of sincerity, and truthfulness. The Islamic world, every day, in every prayer, millions of tongues recite 1 "Assalamu alaykum ayyuhan Nabiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu." And the Islamic world affirms its submission to his mission and confirms the promise of eternal happiness he brought, and that he opened a solid path to the eternal life which humanity has long sought with deep love and an innate and powerful desire. In gratitude and appreciation, the Islamic world, which numbers three hundred and fifty million, perhaps billions, spiritually visits and meets him with 2 "Assalamu alaykum ayyuhan Nabiyyu," and congratulates him on his name.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fourth testimony, which contains many strong testimonies: And by the testimony of the Qur'an, in its innumerable truths and proofs, 1 That is, "The Qur'an, the Incomparable in its narration, testifies to the sincerity and prophethood of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) through its innumerable truths and proofs." Yes, the Qur'an, which is proven to be a miracle in forty ways in the Zülfikar collection, and which illuminated fourteen centuries; which governs the five species of mankind with laws that have not changed even one-fifth of them; which has challenged all its rivals from that time until now, and no one, not even one of its chapters, has dared to imitate it; which, as proven in the Ayat al-Kursi, has six luminous aspects, where doubts cannot enter, and which affirms the six great truths and the six great positions of truth; which is based on six unshakable truths and is recited with reverence and respect in hundreds of millions of languages at all times; and every minute, millions of memorizers write it with sacredness in their hearts; and all the testimonies and beliefs of the Islamic world derive their light from its testimony; and all the religious and Islamic sciences flow from its source; and which, just as it confirms the ancient heavenly books, is also the recipient of the spiritual confirmations of all the heavenly books and scrolls; the Qur'an, the Almighty and Glorious, with all its truths and with all its proofs, testifies to the sincerity and prophethood of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him).

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O brothers of mine in this Umayyad Mosque! And O my fellow believers, four hundred million people in the great Islamic world's mosque, forty to fifty years later! Victory is achieved only through sincerity and truthfulness. Brotherhood in Islam is sincerity. That is, the strongest and the chain with which one is bound is truthfulness. But lying for the sake of interest is rejected by time. For the sake of interest and necessity, some scholars have issued temporary fatwas. But in this time, such fatwas are not issued. Because they have been so frequently used that they may have only one benefit among a hundred harms. Therefore, the ruling is not based on interest. For example, the reason for shortening prayers during a journey is hardship. But hardship cannot be the cause. Because it has no definite limit; it can be abused. Perhaps the cause is only the journey. Similarly, interest cannot be the cause of lying. Because it has no definite limit; it is a swamp suitable for abuse. The ruling of the fatwa is not based on it. Therefore, 1 Either sincerity or silence. That is, there are only two paths, not three. Either truth or falsehood, not silence. Now, the terrible lies and conspiracies of mankind, which have made the security of the public and the stability of the earth's surface possible only through lies and the abuse of interest, certainly force and command mankind to close that third path. Otherwise, the general wars and terrible revolutions and silences and destructions that they have seen in this half-century would bring about a catastrophe for them. Yes, everything you say must be true; but it is not always right to tell the truth. Sometimes it is harmful to remain silent. Otherwise, there is no fatwa for lying. Everything you say must be right; but it is not your right to tell every truth. Because if it is not pure, it will have a bad effect, and truth will be spent on injustice.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Alti Hastalik Ucuncu Kelime ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

şifa 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

şifa · şifâ

Beloved, dear, blessed brothers, I declare to the students of Risale-i Nur that the Risale-i Nur is a radiance from light, in which the praises of the universe and its beings are arranged. The Risale-i Nur is a Qur'anic radio, adorned with both the sender and the receiver, in which the wires and bulbs, the verses, the lines that function like wires and batteries, and the words and letters are so systematically and skillfully arranged that tomorrow, every scientist and expert in every field and profession will be informed about the unseen world, the world of witness, the spiritual world, and every event occurring in the universe, in proportion to their knowledge and authority. The Risale-i Nur is for the believers a guidance from the Qur'an, a rope of salvation, a blessing of intercession, and a grace from Allah. The Risale-i Nur is a spring of life and a mirror of mercy, a source of truth, and a garden of gardens, giving the spring's grace to the universe. The Risale-i Nur is the grace of Yezdan, the perfection of faith, the interpretation of the Qur'an, and the blessing of generosity. The Risale-i Nur is sorrow for the disbelievers, a storm for the deniers; it is an enemy of misguidance. The Risale-i Nur is a hidden treasure, a chest of jewels, and a source of abundance. The Risale-i Nur is the truths of the Qur'an and the miracle of faith. The Risale-i Nur, after the Qur'an and the hadith, is the lofty pole of the saints, the sovereign of works, the essence of meanings, the divine gifts, the guidance of the Sublime, and the excellence of the Merciful. The Risale-i Nur is an ocean of truths, a secret of subtleties, the treasure of knowledge, and the ocean of virtues. The Risale-i Nur is a medicine of wisdom and water of Zemzem for the sick, and for the healthy, the sustenance of truth, the breeze of myrrh, and the fragrance of amber. The Risale-i Nur is the promise of Ahmed (peace be upon him), the glad tidings of Haydar (peace be upon him), the announcement and comfort of Gavs (peace be upon him), the advice of Gazali (peace be upon him), and the warning of Faruk (peace be upon him). The Risale-i Nur is the seven-colored light of the miraculous Qur'an of eloquence, and since the Risale-i Nur's revealed truth is fully manifested, it is at the same time a book of sharia, a book of prayer, a book of wisdom, a book of worship, a book of command and invitation, a book of remembrance, a book of thought, a book of truth, a book of mysticism, and

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 60 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

TWENTIETH VERSE: 1 And We send down from the Quran that which is healing and mercy for the believers. This great verse clearly refers to the time of the Asr-i Saadet (the Age of Bliss) as it does to other eras through its symbolic meaning. And it refers to the healing and luminous lights that come from the sky of the Quran in an inspired manner. Indeed, the Risalat-un Nur, drawn from the bounties and beauty of the Kur'an, the true physician of the hearts, has healed my general spiritual ailments through my many experiences, and the disciples of Resalat-un Nur also confirm me through their own experiences. Therefore, Resalat-un Nur is included in one of the symbolic meanings of this verse. And as an indication of this emergence, the numerical value (cifri) of 2 مَاهُوَ شِفَاءٌ وَرَحْمَةٌ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ is 1339, and since the Resalat-un Nur, inspired by the Quran on the same date, began to emerge as a cure for the spiritual and terrible diseases of this age, this verse particularly refers to it, which convinces me. I have written my own opinion; no objection can be made to an opinion.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a joke of Husrev. My esteemed Sir, my beloved Master; You have commanded me to inform you about my opinion of a part of the Twenty-Ninth Letter. What can I write, what thoughts can I express? Each treatise has the same light, but different subjects, different beauties, different subtleties, and different pleasures. The light of this treatise is like the others, shining in every part, beautiful in every corner. Especially because of this sorrowful state that pierces our souls and makes our hearts weep, I was expecting an urgent cure from my beloved Master. Although this cure was expected to come through the Seventh, Eighth, and Ninth Points, some of the Islamic traditions changed without any benefit, even though there were thousands of benefits and advantages, and this alone makes us very disappointed and distressed. But, my beloved Master, time must be approaching when, on one hand, the aggressions of the deniers are increasing, and on the other hand, our esteemed Master reveals the hidden truths that emerge from the ocean of truths attained through the grace of the Qur'an, which increases our joy. Since it is necessary to wait for spring to see the flowers, we too are eagerly and impatiently waiting for it. Husrev • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 79 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a joke from Asım Bey. My esteemed Master, this time I have managed to complete three noble treatises, which I present for your approval and correction, and for your perusal. Each of these noble treatises is a fragrant garden from which a ray of truth springs. Especially the Lem'as of the Thirty-First Letter, which are the Mirkatü's-Sünne, are from Minhâcü's-Sünne and also from Tiryâk-ı Marazi'l-Bid'a, and they are inexhaustible to read. The spiritual joy and benefits felt from reading them are boundless. There are some sentences that we read repeatedly in the poorhouse before and after prayer and derive benefit from. Especially the Giritli Hasan Efendi cannot hold back his tears. It is well known that he is a Kadiri dervish. His attachment and love for the Master and especially for Gavsü’l-Âzam Sheikh Geylânî are at the highest degree. My esteemed Master, this time the noble treatises have suffered a bit of delay. Do not attribute this to my negligence, ignorance, or carelessness. I am not complaining, but I humbly present this as a humble request. This year, Allah has bestowed much grace, kindness, and mercy upon me. For this praise and gratitude, I am countless times grateful. Since the Eid of Ramadan, I have been ill twice, and now I am in a state of impurity, which has caused a considerable delay in the completion of the noble treatises. Thank God, these illnesses are a divine grace. My health is returning thanks to the prayers of my Master. Âsım • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 156 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

TWENTIETH VERSE: 1 And We send down from the Quran that which is healing and mercy for the believers. This great verse clearly refers to the time of the Asr-i Saadet (the Age of Bliss) as well as to other eras through its symbolic meaning. It also refers to the healing and luminous lights that come from the sky of the Quran in an inspired manner. Indeed, the Risalat-un Nur, drawn from the bounties and beauty of the Kur'an, the true physician of the hearts, has healed my general spiritual ailments through my many experiences, and the disciples of Resalat-un Nur also confirm me through their own experiences. Therefore, Resalat-un Nur is included in one of the symbolic meanings of this verse. As an indication of this emergence, the numerical value (cifri) of 2 مَاهُوَ شِفَاءٌ وَرَحْمَةٌ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ is 1339, and since the Resalat-un Nur, inspired by the Quran at the same time, began to emerge as a cure for the spiritual and terrible diseases of this age, this verse particularly refers to it, and this convinces me. I have written my own opinion; no objection can be made to an opinion.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

şimendifer 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

şimendifer · Şimendifer

THE SIXTEENTH QUESTION: It is reported that Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) showed that the statue of Deccal was of extraordinary great size and higher than a minaret, and that the Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) was very small in comparison to it. 2. "No one knows the unseen except Allah." One possible interpretation of this is that the number of the spiritual and fighting community who believe in the light of faith in Prophet Isa (peace be upon him) is very small and insignificant compared to the intellectual and material armies of Deccal. THE SEVENTEENTH QUESTION: It is reported that "On the day Deccal appears, the whole world will hear of it, and in forty days he will travel around the world, and he has a miraculous donkey." Allah knows best. If these reports are entirely true, their interpretations are as follows: These reports miraculously predict that "In the time of Deccal, communication and travel will develop to such an extent that a single event will be heard all over the world in one day. He will shout through the radio, sing songs, and be heard everywhere, and it will be read in all newspapers. And a man will travel around the world in forty days and see and visit all seven continents and seventy governments." Thus, a thousand years before his appearance, the telegraph, telephone, radio, submarine, and airplane are miraculously foretold. Moreover, Deccal is not heard of because of his nature as Deccal, but perhaps as a very powerful king. And his traveling is not for conquering all places, but perhaps to incite unrest and turn people upside down. And the donkey he rides, or his vehicle, is either a submarine, one ear of which is like a fiery hell and the other ear is beautifully decorated and furnished like a false paradise. He sends his enemies to the fiery ear and his friends to the feasting ear. Or perhaps his donkey or vehicle is a terrifying car or airplane, or perhaps it is silent!

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Second Station of the Twentieth Word A luminous sign of the miraculousness of the Prophets shining on the face (Pay attention to the two questions and two answers in the hereafter.) In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And nothing dry or wet is there but that it is in a clear Book. 1 FOURTEEN YEARS AGO (now more than thirty years), regarding a secret of this verse, I wrote a chapter in Arabic titled "Isârâtü'l-İ'câz" in my tafsir. Now, two of my brothers, whose desires I consider important, asked me for a brief explanation in Turkish about that chapter. I say this relying on the support of the Almighty and depending on the grace of the Qur'an: According to one opinion, the Clear Book is the Qur'an. This noble verse states that everything wet and dry is included in it. Is that true? Yes, everything is included in it. But not everyone can perceive everything within it. Because they exist in different degrees. Sometimes their seeds, sometimes their nuclei, sometimes their forms, sometimes their principles, sometimes their signs, either openly, by indication, by allusion, by implication, or in the form of a hint. However, according to need and in a manner appropriate to the purpose of the Qur'an and in relation to the context of the subject, one of these forms is used. For example: The inventions and wonders of science and technology, which are the results of the progress of mankind in the fields of art and science, such as airplanes, electricity, submarines, and telegraphs, have emerged and taken the most important place in the material life of mankind. Naturally, the wise Qur'an, which addresses all of humanity, does not leave these things unmentioned. Indeed, it has not left them unmentioned, but has indicated them in two ways.

Sözler ·Yirminci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

That head of government in Ankara, who was known to me, did not respond to my complaints and harsh words, but remained silent. After his death, the court of accusation, with its accusations and the forty years of my natural, necessary, universal, and secret criticisms, applied full responsibility to us, citing a historical truth that revealed his error. Where is the memory of a deceased person whose connection with the government has been severed? Where are the laws of justice, which are the memory of the government and the people and the manifestation of the sovereignty of God? Also, the principle of freedom of conscience, on which we rely most from the foundations of the republic and with which we defend ourselves, has been used against us as a basis for responsibility. As if we are going against the principle of freedom of conscience! Also, because I criticized the defects and faults of civilization in a treatise, they attribute to me something that does not come to my mind or memory, citing documents: As if I am against modern progress because I do not accept the use of airplanes, radio, and automobiles. Surely, by these examples, the extent of the injustice in this treatment will be shown. I hope that the fair and just judge of the Denizli Court and the Court of Appeals, like the Afyon Court, will not pay attention to the false claims in these documents. The strangest thing is that I once said: The airplane, automobile, and radio are great blessings from God, and we must respond to them with great gratitude, yet humanity did not express gratitude; instead, bombs fell on their heads from airplanes. And the radio is such a great divine blessing that the appropriate gratitude would be for the radio to become a universal Quran reciter with millions of voices, allowing all people on earth to hear the Quran.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I also say to you: "Religious patriotism and Islamic nationality have become completely mixed and have reached a state where they cannot be distinguished. Islamic patriotism is a chain of light, strong and solid, coming from the East. It is an unbreakable and unseverable chain of light. It is an indestructible and unconquerable sacred fortress." When I said this, those two distinguished school teachers asked me: "What is the evidence? For such a great claim, a strong proof and a very strong evidence is needed. What is the evidence?" Suddenly, the train came out of the tunnel. We also raised our heads and looked from the window. We saw a child, not yet six years old, standing right next to the path the train would pass. I said to my two teacher friends: "This child, with his bodily language, is giving a perfect answer to our question. Let this innocent child be our master in this traveling school instead of me." Indeed, the language of the body says this truth: Look, this beast of the earth, with its terrifying rush and noise and shouting, and at the moment it comes out of the tunnel's hole, there is a child standing just one meter away from the path it will pass. That beast of the earth threatens and dominates with its threat and rush, shouting, "Woe to those who meet me!" Yet, that innocent child stands firm on his path. With perfect freedom and amazing courage and heroism, he pays no attention to its threat. He absorbs the attack of this beast of the earth and with his heroism says: "O train! Your roaring like thunder and thunderclap cannot frighten me." With the language of his perseverance and bravery, he seems to say: "O train, you are the servant of a system. Your ship, your reins, and your movement are in the hands of your commander. Your encroachment upon me is not permissible. You cannot place me under your tyranny. Go on your way, and proceed on your path with the permission of your commander." So, my friends in this train and my brothers fifty years later who will work for science! Imagine that in the place of this innocent child, Rostam of Iran and Hercules of Greece, with their extraordinary heroism, stood here at this child's place in their times. In their times, the train did not exist.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Hutbe I Samiye ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Hazret-i Isa (peace be upon him), for the sake of a most important virtue belonging to the religion of Isa, even if the body of Hazret-i Isa, who exists and lives in this world, had gone to the farthest corner of the hereafter and had truly died, it would not be distant from the wisdom of the Almighty to clothe him again with a body and send him back to the world, for His wisdom might have desired it. And because He promised, He will certainly send him. When Hazret-i Isa (peace be upon him) comes, it is not necessary for everyone to know that he is the true Isa. His miraculous and unique signs are recognized by the light of faith. Otherwise, at the level of outward appearance, not everyone will recognize him. Question: It has been reported that, "The Dajjal has a false paradise; he throws those who obey him into it. And he also has a false hell; he throws those who do not obey him into it. Indeed, he has made one ear of his own center like paradise and the other ear like hell. His bodily grandeur is so much, so much," and such descriptions exist. Answer: The Dajjal's outward appearance is like that of a human. He is a foolish demon and a corrupt human who is arrogant, Pharaoh-like, and has forgotten Allah. He has given the name of divinity to his tyrannical and oppressive rule. However, the spiritual essence of his character, which is godlessness, is a powerful and mighty current. The incredible descriptions related to the Dajjal in the traditions point to him. Once, the portrait of the Japanese Commander-in-Chief was depicted with one foot in the Sea of Muddy, and the other foot on Port Arthur Fortress, which was ten days' distance away. In this way, by depicting the Japanese Commander in this manner, the spiritual essence of his army was shown.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A short translation of the preface of the Arabic version of the "Hutbe-i Şâmiye" (Identification of the Causes) In the Arabic preface of the "Hutbe-i Şâmiye," a very graceful representation is given of the spiritual and unbreakable heroism that arises from faith. In relation to this matter, we state the following conclusion: At the beginning of our freedom, on the occasion of Sultan Reşad's journey to Rumelia, I also accompanied him under the name of the eastern province. In our current school, a discussion arose between two friends from different schools of thought. They asked me: "Which is stronger and more necessary, religious heroism or national heroism?" At that time, I said: We Muslims, in our time and in our surroundings, have religion and nationality as one and the same. There is only an apparent, superficial, and temporary separation. Perhaps religion is the life and soul of nationality. When the two are viewed as separate and different, religious heroism encompasses the common and the particular. National heroism remains exclusive to one in a hundred (that is, to one who sacrifices personal interests for the nation). Therefore, within the framework of public law, religious heroism should be the foundation. National heroism should be its servant, its strength and fortress. Especially we of the East are not like those of the West. Within us, it is the religious feeling that dominates the heart. The fact that most of the prophets were sent to the East in eternal destiny indicates that only the religious feeling awakens the East and leads it to progress. The era of Bliss and the Tabi'in are an absolute proof of this. O my fellow students in this so-called mobile school who ask which of these, religious or national heroism, should be given more importance! And now, all the students of all schools who accompany us toward the future in this current era!

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Hutbe I Samiye ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Second Station of the Twentieth Word A luminous sign of the miraculousness of the Prophets shining on the face (Pay attention to the two questions and two answers in the hereafter.) In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And nothing dry or wet is there but that it is in a clear Book. 1 FOURTEEN YEARS AGO (now more than thirty years), regarding a secret of this verse, I wrote a chapter in Arabic titled "Isârâtü'l-İ'câz" in my tafsir. Now, two of my brothers, whose desires I consider important, asked me for a brief explanation in Turkish about that chapter. I say this relying on the support of the Almighty and depending on the grace of the Qur'an: According to one opinion, the Clear Book is the Qur'an. This noble verse states that everything wet and dry is included in it. Is that true? Yes, everything is included in it. But not everyone can see everything within it. Because they exist in different degrees. Sometimes in their seeds, sometimes in their nuclei, sometimes in their forms, sometimes in their principles, sometimes in their signs, either openly, by indication, by allusion, by implication, or in the form of a hint. However, according to need and in a manner appropriate to the purpose of the Qur'an and in relation to the context of the subject, one of these forms is used. For example: The inventions and wonders of science and technology, which are the results of the progress of mankind in the fields of art and science, such as airplanes, electricity, submarines, and telegraphs, have emerged and taken the most important place in the material life of mankind. Naturally, the wise Qur'an, which addresses all of humanity, does not leave these things unmentioned. Indeed, it has not left them unmentioned, but has indicated them in two ways.

Sözler ·Yirminci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

şirk 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

şirk · Şirk

siyaset 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

siyaset · Siyaset

şöhret 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

şöhret · Şöhret

O people of honor and conscience! And O people of generosity and kindness! If your acts of kindness are not given in the name of zakat, they have three harms. Sometimes they are even useless. Because you are giving them not in the name of Allah, you are showing gratitude in name only, and you are placing the poor unfortunate person under a debt of gratitude. You are also deprived of the accepted prayers of that person. Moreover, although you are actually a servant of Allah, entrusted with the duty of distributing His wealth to His servants, you consider yourself the owner of the property and commit a sin of ingratitude. If you give them in the name of zakat, you earn a reward for giving in the name of Allah, and you show gratitude for His blessings. That poor person is not forced to thank you, so your self-esteem is not harmed, and his prayers will be accepted for you. Indeed, where is the supererogatory and kindness, or giving in other ways, which may even be more than zakat, but you gain harms such as showing off and fame, or causing indebtedness and humiliation? Where is the place to perform these good deeds in the name of zakat, thus fulfilling your obligation, earning reward, sincerity, and accepted prayers? Glory be to You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the All-Wise. O Allah, send blessings and peace upon our master Muhammad, who said: "A believer is to another believer like a building whose parts are interwoven, supporting each other." And who said: "Contentment is a treasure that never runs out," and upon his family and companions as a whole. Ameen, and all praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Ikinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

On the Eighth Word This Word has two stations. The Second Station has not yet been written. The First Station is Three Points. FIRST POINT In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Do not think that those who are pleased with what they have given and love to be praised for what they have not done, that they will escape punishment, for they will have a painful punishment. 1 My self, which is a drop of treatment, O self, intoxicated with fame, addicted to praise, and drunk on vanity! O self, lost in pride! If it is a just claim that the tiny seed which is the source of the fig tree bearing thousands of fruits, and the black, dry stick to which a hundred clusters of grapes are attached, deserve praise and respect from those who benefit from all those fruits and clusters, then perhaps you have a right to pride and arrogance for the blessings bestowed upon you. But in reality, you are always in need. For you are not like that seed or that stick. You have a will of your own, and with your pride, you negate the value of those blessings; with your arrogance, you destroy them; with your ingratitude, you cancel them out; and with your greed, you steal them. Your duty is not pride, but gratitude. What is suitable for you is not fame, but humility and modesty. Your right is not praise, but repentance and atonement. Your excellence is not vanity, but true humility.

Sözler ·On Sekizinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, and in every thing there is a sign - indicating that He is One. In this reality, the reality is revealed. Remz O friend! There is a blindness in the soul's body. As long as that blindness remains in the body, even in the smallest amount, it becomes an obstacle preventing the appearance of the sun of reality. Indeed, by my observation, it is certain that if a weakness is seen in a great fortress full of decisive and certain proofs and evidences, that blind and foolish soul will completely deny that fortress and turn it upside down. Thus, the ignorance and foolishness of the soul becomes clear from such unjust destructions. Remz O human! Of the deeds and actions done in the realm of your body, only a thousandth part is in your free will and choice. The rest belongs to the Lord of the Kingdom. Therefore, carry the burden according to your strength, otherwise you will be crushed under it. Do not attempt to lift great stones with the consciousness of a hair. Do not reach out to His property without the permission of the Owner. Therefore, when you do something out of forgetfulness and for your own account, do not exceed your limits. If it is for the account of the Owner, then take and do whatever you wish—but only within the boundaries of permission, approval, and command. You will learn His permission and approval from His religion. Remz O man who seeks honor and glory, name and fame! Come, take this lesson from me. Fame is a mirror of falsehood and a deadly poison that kills the heart. It makes people servants and slaves to others. If you fall into that calamity and misfortune, say, "Indeed, to Allah we belong, and to Him we return," and thus you will be freed from that calamity. • • •

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Katrenin Zeyli ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Throughout his entire life, he has lived with an extraordinary degree of courage, composure, chastity, and nobility. His heart is free from worldly desires, his trust and contentment are remarkable, his livelihood and clothing are very simple, and his moral character is extremely exceptional. He does not show the slightest inclination or affection towards the world. Moreover, he has preserved the honor of knowledge in life in such a manner that never showing pride or arrogance to anyone has become the most important principle of his life. Even if the world showed him favor, our Master, with the care of the Almighty, always preserved his chastity and purity; he does not accept charity, alms, or gifts. We certainly know that when he was in Kastamonu, he sold his rug to pay the rent for the house he was staying in, and yet he never accepted any gift in any way. Moreover, our Master never likes pretense or arrogance, and he commands his students to be free from any pretense. He says: "Pretense is bad both in terms of religion and wisdom, because the love of pretense leads people to exceed the limits of what is customary. Those who are pretentious cannot escape from a deceptive and temporary cold demeanor and a showy attitude. Whereas both of these spoil sincerity." Moreover, our Master is very humble. He avoids more than anything the tendencies of self-aggrandizement and the desire for fame. His pure and sincere nature is far removed from such annoying things.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Kastamonu Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, just like this example, the Islamic and Asian world is a magnificent mosque. And within it, the people of faith and the people of truth are the honored congregation in that mosque. Those foolish children are mere foolish children with childish minds. Those vagabond wicked people are lawless, non-national, and godless rascals. As for the foreign spectators, they are the journalists who spread the ideas of foreigners. Each Muslim, especially those of excellence and perfection, has a position in this mosque according to their rank; they are seen, and attention is directed toward them. If a person, in terms of sincerity and divine contentment—which are fundamental secrets of Islam—acts according to the rulings and sacred truths taught by the Noble Qur'an, and if their outward behavior metaphorically recites the verses of the Qur'an, then they metaphorically become part of the prayer of every Muslim in the Islamic world, specifically the prayer "Allâhumma ighfir lil-mu'minîn wal-mu'minât," and they feel connected to it and, in general, feel a sense of brotherhood. However, in the eyes of some misguided people and foolish individuals who are like bearded children, their value is not recognized. If a person abandons the noble ancestors they respect, the past they are proud of, and the luminous paths of the pious predecessors on whom they spiritually rely, and instead engages in and acts upon desires, whims, show-offs, fame-seeking, and innovations, then in the eyes of all the people of truth and faith, they metaphorically fall into the lowest position. "Beware of the intuition of the believer, for he sees with the light of Allah." According to this secret, the people of faith—whether learned or ignorant—may not understand it with their minds, but their hearts see such show-off people as cold and metaphorically hate them.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, and selfless old and new brother Yesil Salih; to the questions you asked me about my life's exhibition, I will give very brief and summarized answers. In the future, God willing, others will answer with explanations. However, to enter history and to show my ordinary self to the coming generations among the scholars of this century, neither do I wish for it, nor is it befitting for me. I give boundless thanks to the Almighty, who has not pleased me with myself, but has shown me my terrible faults. Also, because making oneself known to people is a kind of fame-seeking, a kind of conceit, a kind of vanity, and a kind of hypocrisy, which is entirely harmful for people like us. Moreover, since I have been forced to live separately, both physically and mentally, and to withdraw from social life in this century; certainly, I have no right to appear in history among those who live a social life and to be seen by the future generations. However, there is one aspect: the Risale-i Nur has been of great benefit to this country and this nation, as unanimously decided by the courts and the witnesses. In this regard, it is not my insignificant, wretched, and flawed personality, but perhaps only the name of the Risale-i Nur, which is the property and meaning of the Qur'an, that I will answer your questions, and then the Risale-i Nur and its disciples will answer in detail. First: The history of my life thirty years ago was written by the late Abdurrahman and published. Second: A kind of history of the emergence of the Risale-i Nur is found in the defense statement of the Eskisehir imprisonment and the 27th Letter. And the defense writings from the Denizli imprisonment (the 11th and 12th Letters) include the Letter of the Elders, the Ayet al-Kursi Letter, the 16th Letter, the Six Attacks, and the Three and Seven Signs, among other Nur remedies. These writings, which the court returned to me and which I no longer have, will one day reach your hands. God willing, I will never forget you. Your concern in this condition has greatly eased my heavy burdens. May God be pleased with you. Amin.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 105 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

şuhud 10 passages

Appears under these names in this section

şuhud · şühud

Munajat O Allah, indeed there are in the heavens cycles and stars and moving celestial bodies, and in the sky clouds and lightning and thunder, and in the earth tremors and animals and wondrous creations, and in the seas drops and fish and strange creatures, and in the mountains stones and plants and stored minerals, and in the trees leaves and blossoms and fruits, and in the bodies movements and organs and organized systems, and in the hearts thoughts and inspirations and illuminated beliefs. None of these but all of them are witnesses to Your existence, signs of Your oneness, and creatures subject to Your dominion. By the power with which You subjected the earth and the heavens, subject my soul to me, and subject my desires to me, and subject the hearts of Your servants and the hearts of the spiritual beings, both the lofty and the lowly, to the messages of light and to the service of the Quran and faith. O All-Hearing, O All-Near, O Responder to prayers. Ameen. And all praise is due to Allah, Lord of the worlds. 1 Glory be to You. We know nothing except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the All-Wise. 2 • • •

Şualar ·Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Important Passages Taken from the Appendix of the Twenty-First Letter FIRST QUESTION: In the First Oath, it has been shown that there is a sacred promise and a strong sign in one or two verses, indicating that the devoted students of the Risale-i Nur will enter the grave with faith and will become the people of Paradise. However, I have been waiting for a long time for a convincing proof that would fully confirm this great matter and significant sign. Praise be to Allah, two signs came to my heart at once: First sign: The scholars of discovery and verification have declared that as the knowledge of true faith (iman-tahkiki) draws closer to certainty (hakalyakin), it becomes less susceptible to being shaken. They have said: "At the time of death, the whisperings of Satan can only cast doubts in the mind and cause hesitation." However, this type of true faith does not remain only in the mind. It may spread and take root in the heart, the soul, and the secrets (sir), in such subtle aspects that Satan's hand cannot reach there. The faith of such people remains protected from weakness. A path leading to the attainment of this true faith is to reach the truth through complete guardianship (velâyet-i kâmile) and through discovery and witnessing (keşf ve şuhud). This path is special to the exceptional ones (ehass-ı havassa), and it is the faith of witnessing (iman-ı şuhûdî). The second path, from the perspective of faith through knowledge of the unseen (iman-bilgayb), is to affirm the truths of faith (hakaik-i imaniye) with a certainty (ilmelyakin) that reaches the level of necessity and obviousness (zaruret ve bedâhet), through the grace of the secret of revelation (sirr-ı vahy), in a demonstrative and Qur'anic manner, through the striving of the mind and heart, and with a strength that reaches the level of certainty of the reality of the Creator (hakkalyakin). This second path, the devoted students of the Risale-i Nur see as its essence, core, foundation, spirit, and truth. Even others, if they look with fairness, will see that the Risale-i Nur demonstrates the paths that contradict the truths of faith as impossible, absurd, and completely rejected.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Yedinci Mektuptan Muhim Parcalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I was giving lessons to most of my ninety captured officer friends. Once, a Russian commander came, listened. Since he did not know Turkish, he thought it was a political lesson, so he once forbade me; then he allowed me again. Also, in the same barracks, we turned a room into a mosque. I was acting as an imam. They never interfered, did not prevent the revolution, and did not cut me off from communication. Yet these so-called friends of mine, my supposed citizens and co-religionists, and those who claim to work for their religious interests, without any reason, knowing that I have no connection with politics or the world, they kept me in a difficult captivity for not three years, but perhaps six years, prevented me from the revolution. Even though I had a permit, they prevented me from classes, even from the private lessons I gave in my room, and blocked my communication. Indeed, even though I had a permit, they forbade me from the mosque I had repaired myself and where I had served as an imam for four years. Even now, for the sake of their worldly benefit, my congregation and my eternal brothers refuse to accept me as imam for even three specific people. Moreover, if someone, against my will, says something good about me, the envious official who watches me jealously gets angry, takes measures against me in a shameless manner, and harasses me to gain favor from the superiors. So, in such a situation, to whom else would a man appeal except to the Almighty? If a judge were his own plaintiff, certainly no one would appeal to him. Come, you say, what do you call this situation? Whatever you say, I will say: There are many hypocrites among these so-called friends of mine. A hypocrite is equal to a disbeliever. Therefore, they are making me suffer what the disbelieving Russians did not make me suffer. Alas, wretched ones! What have I done to you and what am I doing? I am working for the salvation of your faith and your eternal happiness. If my service is not purely for the sake of God, then it is indeed a bad deed; you, in return, hurt me every opportunity. Surely, we will meet in the great court. 2 "Sufficient for us is Allah, and excellent is the Helper." 1 "Excellent is the Patron and excellent is the Helper." I say. 3 "The Everlasting is the One who remains." Said Nursî

Mektubat ·On Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Eighth Letter 2 And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him,1 by His name, exalted is He. This letter concerns three important matters. FIRST IMPORTANT MATTER Prominent saints such as the author of the Fütûhât-ı Mekkiye, Muhyiddin-i Arabî (may peace be upon him), and the author of the famous book called "The Perfect Man," Seyyid Abdülkerim (may peace be upon him), speak about the seven layers of the earth, the white earth behind Mount Kaf, and the strange things they call "meşmeşiye" in the Fütûhât. They say, "We have seen them." Now, are these statements true? If they are true, yet these places have no actual location on earth. Moreover, geography and science do not accept these claims. If they are not true, then how can these people be considered saints? How can those who speak in contradiction and falsehood be considered people of truth? The answer is: They are indeed people of truth and reality, and also people of sainthood and direct knowledge. What they saw is true; however, because their state of direct knowledge is boundless, and because their descriptions of their visions are similar to dreams, their interpretations are partially incorrect. Just as a person in a dream cannot interpret their own dream, those who have direct knowledge and visions also cannot interpret their own visions while in that state. Those who can interpret them are the "asfiya," the true inheritors of prophethood. Indeed, when those people of direct knowledge reach the rank of "asfiya," they understand and correct their mistakes through the guidance of the Book and the Sunnah.

Mektubat ·On Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In such paths, a weak report from an ordinary spy is taken into account. However, at the level of hearsay, complete and trustworthy witnesses report that those who proceed with the oath of faith are safe and secure during their journeys. When they reach the city, certainly nine out of ten travelers have a great advantage. They also report that those who go on the left path, marked by error, misfortune, and calamity, suffer greatly during their journeys from hunger and fear. They tremble at everything. Because they are weak in their helplessness. They fall into everything. Because they are poor and in need. When they reach the city, except for one or two, they are either imprisoned or killed. Now, a person with a sound mind would not choose a path with a risk of harm over a harmless path for the sake of a superficial advantage. How then, when he considers himself perfect and wise, would he choose such a path where there is a 99% chance of great harm? And he would abandon another path where there is a 99% chance of great benefit. Why then do they abandon this and choose that? Solely out of laziness, for a mere superficial advantage. While they endure a real hardship. This is the example you have understood. The truth is this: The traveler is you. Istanbul is the world of the hereafter and the afterlife. The right path is the path of the Qur'an, which after faith commands prayer. The left path is the path of the people of corruption and rebellion. The people of witness we mentioned are the people of truth, the prophets and the righteous. Because the true friend of God is one who experiences the pleasure of witnessing. What the believer believes in as unseen things, the friend of God sometimes sees with his eyes or feels in his heart. The weapons and provisions are the trust and reliance that arise from faith in God, which serve as a point of support and a point of reliance against all dangers and needs. Yes, there is a point of support and a point of reliance in trusting a knowledgeable and all-powerful Guardian and a generous and merciful Provider. These points are included in the meaning of the word of unity, expressed in prayer, in servitude, and in the context of religious obligation.

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Nurun Ilk Kapisi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Important Passages Taken from the Appendix of the Twenty-First Letter FIRST QUESTION: In the first Surah, it has been shown that there is a sacred announcement and a strong sign in the indication of a verse or two, that the devoted students of the Risale-i Nur will enter the grave with faith and will become the people of Paradise. However, I have been waiting for a long time for a convincing proof that would fully confirm this great matter and significant indication. Praise be to Allah, two signs came to my heart at once: First sign: The scholars of discovery and verification have declared that as the knowledge of true faith (iman-tahkiki) draws closer to the certainty of the heart, it becomes less susceptible to being shaken. They have said: "At the time of death, the whisper of Satan can only cast doubts into the mind and cause hesitation." But this type of true faith does not remain only in the mind. It may spread and take root in the heart, the soul, and the secrets (sirr), in such subtle aspects that Satan's hand cannot reach there. The faith of such people remains protected from weakness. The way to attain this true faith is through complete wilaya (spiritual authority), and reaching the truth through discovery (keşf) and witnessing (şuhud). This path is special to the exceptional ones (ehass-ı havassa), and it is the faith of witnessing (iman-şuhûdî). The second way, from the perspective of faith through knowledge of the unseen (iman-bilgayb), is to affirm the truths of faith (hakaik-ı imaniye) through the grace of the secret of revelation (sirr-ı vahy), in a demonstrative and Quranic manner, through the convergence of mind and heart, with a knowledge of certainty (ilmelyakîn) that reaches the level of necessity and obviousness, at the degree of the reality of the heart (hakkalyakîn). This second way, the devoted students of the Risale-i Nur see as the foundation, essence, core, spirit, and truth of the Risale-i Nur. Even others, if they look with fairness, will see that the Risale-i Nur demonstrates the paths that contradict the truths of faith as impossible, absurd, and completely rejected.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Yedinci Mektuptan Muhim Parcalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD PRINCIPLE The question of angels and spiritual beings is one of those matters where the existence of a single instance indicates the existence of the whole, and the sight of one individual confirms the existence of the entire category. Because whoever denies it denies the whole. Whoever accepts one instance is compelled to accept the entire category. Since this is the case, look then: Do you not see and hear that all the learned people of all times, from the time of Adam until now, have unanimously agreed on the existence of angels and the manifestation of spiritual beings, and just as human groups have transmitted accounts of each other and have conversed with them and observed them, so too have they unanimously agreed on conversing with angels, observing them, and transmitting accounts about them? Now, if no individual can see the angels naturally, and if the existence of a single individual or multiple individuals cannot be known with certainty, and if their natural or observed bodies cannot be sensed, is it at all possible that such a consensus and agreement could continue, and that such a consistent and bodily command and evidence could be relied upon, and that this agreement could persist continuously and through generations? Is it at all possible that the origin of this general belief is not based on necessary and self-evident principles? Is it at all possible that a false imagination could persist and endure in all human revolutions and in all human beliefs? Is it at all possible that the document of this great consensus of the learned is not a certain conjecture, not a certain knowledge based on observation?

Sözler ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Eighth Letter 2 And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him,1 by His name, exalted is He. This letter concerns three important matters. FIRST IMPORTANT MATTER Prominent saints such as the author of the Fütûhât-ı Mekkiye, Muhyiddin-i Arabî (may peace be upon him), and the author of the famous book called "The Perfect Man," Seyyid Abdülkerim (may peace be upon him), speak about the seven layers of the earth, the white earth behind Mount Kaf, and the strange things they call "meşmeşiye" in the Fütûhât. They say, "We have seen them." Now, are these statements true? If they are true, yet these places have no actual location on earth. Moreover, geography and science do not accept these claims. If they are not true, then how can these people be considered saints? How can those who speak in contradiction and falsehood be considered people of truth? The answer is: They are indeed people of truth and reality, and also people of sainthood and eyewitnesses. What they saw is true; however, because their eyewitnessing is without limits and their descriptions of their visions are similar to dreams, they are partially mistaken. Just as a person in a dream cannot interpret their own dream, those who have knowledge and eyewitnesses also cannot interpret their visions while in that state. Those who can interpret them are the "asfiya," the true inheritors of prophethood. Indeed, when those people of eyewitnessing reach the rank of asfiya, they understand and correct their mistakes through the guidance of the Book and the Sunnah, and they have done so.

Mektubat ·On Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Listen to this symbolic story that will explain this truth. It is as follows: Once upon a time, there were two shepherds of the people of the heart. They had milked some milk into a wooden bowl and left it beside them. They placed their flutes, called "kaval," over the milk bowl. One of them said, "I am sleepy," and lay down. He remained asleep for a while. The other watched the one who was sleeping. He noticed something like a fly coming out of the sleeper's nose, looking at the milk bowl, then entering the flute, exiting from the other end, and going away, entering a hole under a log and disappearing. After some time, that thing returned again, passed through the flute again, and entered the sleeper's nose; the sleeper then woke up and said: "My friend, I had a strange dream." The other asked, "May God forbid, what was it?" He replied, "I saw a sea made of milk. There was a strange bridge over it. The bridge was covered and had windows. I passed through that bridge. I saw a grove of trees with sharp tops. Under that grove, I saw a cave. I entered it and saw a treasure full of gold. What could be the interpretation?" The wise friend said, "The sea of milk you saw is this wooden bowl. That bridge is our flute. That grove of sharp-topped trees is this log. That cave is this small hole. Come, bring the pickaxe, and I will show you the treasure." They brought the pickaxe. They dug under the log and found the gold that would make both of them happy in this world. Indeed, the sleeping man saw the truth. He saw it correctly; however, because he was unaware during the dream and lacked the insight to distinguish the physical world from the spiritual world, his interpretation was partially incorrect, as he said, "I saw a real, physical sea." But the wise man, who could distinguish the symbolic world from the physical world, had the correct interpretation, saying, "What you saw is true, but it was not a real sea. Perhaps this milk bowl appeared to your imagination as a sea, the flute as a bridge, and so on..." This shows that it is necessary to distinguish the physical world from the spiritual world. If they are mixed together, their meanings become misunderstood. For example, you may have a small room. However, four large mirrors are placed on the four walls. When you enter, that small room appears to you as a vast space.

Mektubat ·On Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Eighth Letter 2 And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him,1 by His name, exalted is He. This letter concerns three important matters. FIRST IMPORTANT MATTER Prominent saints such as the author of the Fütûhât-ı Mekkiye, Muhyiddin-i Arabî (may peace be upon him), and the author of the famous book called "The Perfect Man," Seyyid Abdülkerim (may peace be upon him), speak about the seven layers of the earth, the white earth behind Mount Kaf, and the strange things they call "meşmeşiye" in the Fütûhât. They say, "We have seen them." Now, are these statements true? If they are true, yet these places have no actual location on earth. Moreover, geography and science do not accept these claims. If they are not true, then how can these people be considered saints? How can those who speak in contradiction and falsehood be considered people of truth? The answer is: They are indeed people of truth and reality, and also people of sainthood and direct knowledge. What they saw is true; however, because their state of direct knowledge is boundless, and because their descriptions of their visions are similar to dreams, their interpretations are partially incorrect. Just as a person in a dream cannot interpret their own dream, those who have direct knowledge and visions also cannot interpret their own visions while in that state. Those who can interpret them are the "asfiya," the true inheritors of prophethood. Indeed, when those people of direct knowledge reach the rank of "asfiya," they understand and correct their mistakes through the guidance of the Book and the Sunnah, and they have done so.

Mektubat ·On Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

şükre 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

şükre · Şükre

Yes, worship consists of two parts: one is positive, the other is negative. The positive part is well known. The negative part is when, in the face of illnesses and calamities, one feels one's weakness and helplessness, and with a yearning for the Merciful Lord, one turns to Him, remembers Him, begs Him, and performs pure worship. In this worship, there is no pretense; it is pure. If one endures, considers the reward of the calamity, and is grateful, then each hour becomes equivalent to a day of worship. A short life becomes a long life. In fact, some of them have a minute that becomes equivalent to a day of worship. In fact, I was once very curious about a severe illness of a dear friend in the afterlife, a person named Muhacir Hafız Ahmed. I was told in my heart: "Congratulate him. Each minute of his is equivalent to a day of worship." Indeed, he was enduring his hardship with gratitude. THIRD POINT As we briefly mentioned in a few words, if every person reflects on their past life, either "ah" or "oh" comes to their heart and tongue. That is, either they regret or they say, "Praise be to Allah." The regret is caused by spiritual pains arising from the decay and loss of past pleasures. Because the decay of pleasure is pain. Sometimes a temporary pleasure causes lasting pain. Thinking stirs up that pain and causes regret. The lasting and spiritual pleasure that arises from the decay of temporary states in one's past life causes one to say, "Praise be to Allah." Along with this natural state, if one considers the good deeds and spiritual rewards resulting from calamities, and the fact that a short life can become a long life through suffering, one will be more inclined to gratitude than patience, and it becomes natural to say, "Praise be to Allah in every condition except disbelief and error." 1 There is a well-known saying: "The time of calamity is long." Yes, the time of calamity is long. But it is not long because it is difficult, as people might assume, but perhaps because it gives life-long results, like a long life.

Lem'alar ·Ikinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Fifth Issue of the Fifth Treatise The Treatise of Gratitude In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And nothing is there but exalts Him with praise. 1 The Qur'an al-Mu'aciz al-Beyan, with verses such as: "Do they not show gratitude? Do they not show gratitude? And indeed, We will reward the grateful. If you are grateful, I will surely increase you." "And worship Allah alone, and be among the grateful." 2 shows that the most important thing the Creator al-Rahmân desires from His servants is gratitude. In the Furqan al-Hakim, He calls with great importance for gratitude. And He shows the denial and negation of blessings by not being grateful, and with the command "So which of your Lord's favors do you both deny?" 3, in Surah al-Rahmân, He threatens thirty-one times with this verse in a severe and terrifying manner, showing that ingratitude is a denial and negation. Yes, the Qur'an al-Hakim shows that gratitude is the result of grace. Likewise, this universe, which is the great Qur'an, also shows that the most important result of the grace of the universe is gratitude. Because, if one pays attention to the creation, it becomes evident that the organization of the universe is in a way that adorns gratitude, and every thing looks toward a certain degree of gratitude and turns to it. As if the most important fruit of this tree of grace is gratitude. And the finest product produced by this universe factory is gratitude.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Fifth Issue of the Fifth Treatise The Treatise of Gratitude In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And nothing is there but exalts Him with praise. 1 The Qur’an al-Mu’aciz al-Beyan, with verses such as: "Do they not show gratitude? Do they not show gratitude? And indeed, We will reward the grateful. If you are grateful, I will surely increase you." "And worship Allah alone, and be among the grateful." 2 shows that the most important thing the Creator al-Rahmân desires from His servants is gratitude. In the Furqan al-Hakîm, He calls with great emphasis for gratitude. And He shows the denial and negation of blessings by not being grateful, and with the command "So which of your Lord's favors do you both deny?" 3, in Surah al-Rahmân, He threatens thirty-one times with this verse in a severe and terrifying manner, showing that ingratitude is a denial and negation. Yes, the Qur’an al-Hakîm shows that gratitude is the result of grace. Likewise, this universe, which is the great Qur’an, also shows that the most important result of the grace of the universe is gratitude. Because, if one pays attention to the creation, it becomes evident that the structure of the universe is such that everything expresses gratitude in some degree, and turns towards it. It seems that gratitude is the most important fruit of this tree of grace. And the finest product produced by this universe factory is gratitude.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a joke from Bey Hulusi. Peace and mercy of Allah and His blessings be upon you in the number of the letters of the Message of Light and the writings of the Light, a thousand times over. Respected Master, last week I received with great eagerness the two excellent works, one concerning the fifth and sixth issues of the Twenty-Eighth Letter, and the other answering the question about the sacred harem. I read them with great joy, for I had been very thirsty for them. I began reading your treatise on gratitude with the invocation of Bismillah, and it was as sweet as sugar. I said "Alhamdulillah, Allahu Akbar" in gratitude to the Almighty, the Generous, the Wise, the Merciful Creator, whose blessings and kindness have no limits, for quenching my spiritual thirst. In a state of complete helplessness, where my hands could not reach, my strength could not suffice, and my eyes could not see, yet still hoping in His mercy, I was comforted through my revered Master. I gave and will continue to give countless thanks and praise. Your blessed words contain such sacred insights that it seems as if you are holding the hand of the student who reads or listens with attention and saying, "Look, this points to this meaning. That is for this reason. The purpose, goal, and wisdom in this are these. Come, let us go higher, let us advance further," guiding them from source to source, from base to peak, from trace to path, from truth to knowledge, leading, elevating, and visiting them. This time, this journey leads from the source of gratitude to the peak of the mountain of gratitude, to the thoroughfares of gratitude, and to the truth of absolute gratitude and knowledge. Just as you begin at the beginning, you conclude with, "On the path of absolute helplessness, it is necessary to draw four lines: absolute helplessness, absolute poverty, absolute eagerness, and absolute gratitude, O beloved." We respond with "I have understood and I have accepted." With prayers and blessings, you conclude this sacred journey. Your poor and helpless student, who has been honored by your great compassion, dares to ask a question that might turn your Master's gaze elsewhere. "Come, let's go, Harem..."

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 91 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

We have not said that, "This is the totality of the allegorical meaning." Perhaps we are saying that there are multiple layers on the throne of the explicit meaning; one of these layers is the allegorical and symbolic meaning. And that allegorical meaning is itself a totality; in every era, it has its parts. The Risale-i Nur is also an individual in this era from the totality of that allegorical layer. And since that individual has become a subject of attention and will perform an important task, scholars have, from ancient times, with a certain mathematical and cipher-like tradition, perhaps even presented proofs or arguments, not against the verses or the explicit meaning of the Qur'an, but perhaps in favor of eloquence and permission. Such types of hidden signs are not disputed. The people of truth, who cannot deny the infinite Qur'anic signs and the unmeasurable and immeasurable manifestations of the people of truth, should not and cannot deny this either. But if a person, like me, who is insignificant, produces such an important work, and someone objects to this, claiming it is impossible, then if they consider that the fact that a wheat grain seed produces a tall cedar tree is a sign of the greatness and power of God, then certainly, in our absolute weakness and absolute poverty, and in such a time of great need, the appearance of such a work must be considered as evidence of the vastness of God's mercy. I assure you and those who object, with the honor and dignity of the Risale-i Nur, that these signs and the messages of the saints have always led me to gratitude, praise, and repentance for my faults. I have never, at any time, for even a single minute, felt any arrogance or self-conceit that would make my ego a source of pride or vanity. I prove this to you with the twenty years of my life that are now before your eyes. Yes, with this truth, a human being is not free from faults, negligence, or mistakes. There are many faults that I do not know about myself. Perhaps my thoughts are confused, and there are also errors in the treatises. However, I do not accept the translations of humans, which replace the sacred letters of the Qur'an under the guise of a curtain, with incomplete letters, under a new script, in a manner of distortion, and which allow the people of deviation to interpret the verses in corrupt ways without considering the explicit meanings of the verses.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 111 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

şükür 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

şükür · Şükür

Sultan-ı Zülcelâl 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Sultan-ı Zülcelâl

The translation of the Arabic idea: That is, each tree that seems to be blooming is a well-written, rhythmic ode, which ode praises the magnificent attributes of the Creator of the heavens and speaks of them in a poetical language. Or, each tree that is blooming opens and causes thousands to open their eyes, so that the Maker of the heavens may display His amazing art, not with just one or two eyes, but perhaps with thousands of eyes, so that the attentive people may look at it. Or, each tree that is blooming, in the special festival within the general festival of spring, and at a moment like a grand procession, has adorned its green branches with the most beautiful decorations. So that the King of the heavens may observe the favors, the subtleties, and the luminous works He has bestowed upon it. And on the surface of the earth, which is the theater of divine art, and in the spring season, He may display His abundant mercies in the form of circles of people. And let the tree declare its hidden wisdom to people. By showing how many important treasures are found in its delicate branches and how many important secrets are contained in the fruits of divine kindness, it demonstrates the perfection of divine power.

Sözler ·Otuz Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It indicates that the proofs and manifestations of the Being of the Most Merciful and the Most Compassionate, such as the living beings and humans, are so evident and clear in their indication of the Necessary Being that, just as the sun's brightness and clarity are so evident that it is said "That manifestation is the sun," it is said and continues to be said that "The form of the Most Merciful exists in man," indicating the clarity of the indication and the perfection of the relationship. And the part of the adherents of the unity of existence who say "There is nothing but He" have said this as a title, based on this secret. O Allah, O Most Merciful, O Most Compassionate, by the right of "In the name of Allah, the Most Merciful, the Most Compassionate," have mercy on us as befits Your compassion, and reveal to us the secrets of "In the name of Allah, the Most Merciful, the Most Compassionate," as befits Your mercy. Ameen. SIXTH SECRET O poor and wretched human, rolling in boundless helplessness and endless poverty! Understand through this how precious a means mercy is and how acceptable a mediator it is: That mercy is a means of the King of Majesty, so exalted that the stars and the angels serve in His army with perfect order and obedience. And that Exalted Being and that Eternal and Everlasting King have absolute self-sufficiency. He is absolutely self-sufficient, needing nothing from the universe or the created in any way. He is the Self-Sufficient, the One who does not require anything. And the entire universe is under His command and governance, in complete obedience, and in awe and majesty before His Majesty. Indeed, mercy brings you, O human, before the presence of that Self-Sufficient, the King of Eternity, makes you a friend to Him, makes you an interlocutor with Him, and gives you the position of a beloved servant.

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Is it at all possible that the Qur'an al-Mucizü'l-Beyan, which illuminated thirteen centuries, which is honored with the utmost reverence in a hundred million languages every hour, which is written in the hearts of millions of memorizers with its sacredness, which governs the majority of mankind with its laws, which trains and purifies their souls, spirits, hearts, and minds, which proves forty different miracles in the Risale-i Nur, which is declared in the Nineteenth Letter, a miraculous and wondrous epistle, that it has shown a kind of miracle to forty different groups and strata of people, and which is absolutely proven to be the word of God and a miracle of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), could in any way not be the speech and command of that Eternal Speaker and the Everlasting Creator? Heaven forbid! A hundred thousand times heaven forbid and never! Thus, belief in Allah, with all its proofs, demonstrates that the Qur'an is the word of God. Is it at all possible that a Sultan of Majesty, who continuously fills and empties the surface of the earth with living beings, and who has adorned this world with conscious beings to proclaim His existence and to perform worship and praise, would leave the heavens and the stars empty and neglected; would not create suitable inhabitants for them, would not settle them in those celestial palaces, and would leave His sovereignty of lordship in His greatest kingdom without a steward, without a guardian, without a servant, without an envoy, without a representative, without an overseer, without a spectator, without worshippers, without subjects? Heaven forbid! A number of times equal to the angels, heaven forbid!

Şualar ·On Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since the presence of two judges in a single matter disrupts its order, and since there is a perfect order from the wing of a fly to the highest celestial lamp, that Judge must be One. For if everything is so marvelously artistic and wise, the Creator of that thing must be an Absolutely Omnipotent Being, capable of and knowing every single thing. Therefore, if He were not One, there would have to be as many gods as there are beings in existence. These gods would be both contradictory to each other and similar to each other; and in that case, the existence of such a marvelously ordered system would be infinitely improbable. Moreover, since the layers of these beings are clearly seen to move with an order far more disciplined than that of a thousand armies, from the regular movements of the stars, the sun, and the moon down to the almond blossoms, each group so perfectly and marvelously displays the signs, forms, beautiful garments, and movements assigned to them by the Eternal Omnipotent, in a way far more disciplined than a thousand armies. Therefore, this universe, all beings, obey His command and submit to it; behind the veil of the unseen, there is an Absolute Sovereign. Moreover, since that Sovereign, through the evidence of His wise actions and the signs of His majesty, is a King of the Most High. And through the signs of His mercy, He is a Most Merciful Lord. And through the display of His beautiful arts, He is an art-loving and deeply appreciative Creator. And through the signs of His embellishments and the intricate and attractive arts He displays, He is a Maker who desires to attract the gaze of the beholders to His works. And through the diverse and bewildering decorations He shows in the world, He wishes to inform the beholders of what decoration means and where the created beings come from and where they are going, through the wisdom of His lordship. Certainly, this Wise and All-Knowing Creator desires to reveal His lordship.

Sözler ·Otuz Birinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Esteemed judges; the Risale-i Nur, which is undeniably a light of the Qur’an, as indicated by the thirty-three noble verses, and as clearly stated by Imam Ali (peace be upon him), Gavs-e Âzam (peace be upon him), and hundreds of scholars of investigation, is something that cannot be extinguished or lost. For example, the attacks launched for twenty-five years with the aim of destroying it, instead became the cause of its extraordinary spread and brilliance. Because its author is the Eternal Sovereign, from eternity to eternity, who possesses all things with His eternal power and command. Because its truths are the truths of the Qur’an, and by the protection and care of the Almighty, it will forever shine, God willing... Esteemed judges; if reading and writing the Risale-i Nur, which is undeniably a great miracle and a luminous interpretation of the Qur’an in this age, and which teaches faith and Islam with the highest love and desire, and recognizes no goal or purpose other than the pleasure of God, and distributing its spiritual and faith-related treatises to believing brothers is considered a crime; and if a sacred, divine, and fraternal society, based on the sacred duties of religion, such as the religious connection, Islamic brotherhood, and love of God, and uniting on the path of faith and the Qur’an is considered a crime, then being a member of such a blessed society is a great happiness for me. And it is a joy greater than any honor or distinction. May boundless thanks be to Allah, who has bestowed such a great favor and joy upon a wretched person like me by making me a student of the Risale-i Nur.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It indicates that the proofs and manifestations of the Being of the Most Merciful and the Most Compassionate, such as the living beings and humans, are so evident and clear in their indication of the Necessary Being that, just as the sun's brightness and clarity are so evident that it is said "That manifestation is the sun," it is said and continues to be said that "The form of the Most Merciful exists in man," indicating the clarity of the indication and the perfection of the relationship. And the part of the adherents of the unity of existence who say "There is nothing but He" have said this as a title, based on this secret. O Allah, O Most Merciful, O Most Compassionate, by the right of "In the name of Allah, the Most Merciful, the Most Compassionate," have mercy on us as befits Your compassion, and reveal to us the secrets of "In the name of Allah, the Most Merciful, the Most Compassionate," as befits Your mercy. Ameen. SIXTH SECRET O poor and wretched human, rolling in boundless helplessness and endless poverty! Understand through this how precious a means mercy is and how acceptable a mediator it is: That mercy is a means of the Sultan of Majesty, so exalted, that the stars and the angels serve in His army with perfect order and obedience. And that Exalted Being and that Eternal and Everlasting Sultan have absolute self-sufficiency. He is absolutely self-sufficient, needing nothing from the universe or the created in any way. He is the Ghanī (Self-Sufficient) who is free from all needs. And the entire universe is under His command and governance, and in complete obedience to His Majesty and Grandeur, trembling before His Majesty. Indeed, mercy brings you, O human, before the presence of that Self-Sufficient and the Sultan of Eternity, makes you a friend to Him, makes you an interlocutor with Him, and bestows upon you the position of a beloved servant.

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

sünnet 15 passages

Appears under these names in this section

sünnet · Sünnet · sunnet

Said Nursî, whom he called "the old Said" in his youth, went very far in philosophy. He studied the true philosophers of the West, such as Socrates, Plato, and Aristotle, and the genius scholars of the East, such as Ibn Sina, Ibn Rushd, and Al-Farabi. Through the grace of the Qur'an al-Hakim, he advanced far in philosophy and wisdom, and he declared and proved in his Risale-i Nur works that there is no true guide and leader other than the Qur'an. Whoever has any doubt about these truths can personally eliminate their doubt without the master going to the hereafter. Said Nursî chose the profession of serving the Qur'an and faith, and he served solely for the pleasure of Allah, without considering any material or spiritual benefits, positions, or spiritual ranks such as authority or guardianship as a goal or purpose. The high rank given to him by the discerning scholars and all Muslims, who called him "a true guide awaited in politics and religion," was strongly rejected by Bediüzzaman. He believed and stated that he was only a servant of the Qur'an and a study companion of the students of Risale-i Nur. An esteemed and learned person who served for twenty-five years in the Ministry of National Defense, when we visited him earlier and are now among our friends, said about Bediüzzaman: "To understand what kind of a person Bediüzzaman is, it is sufficient to read the entire Risale-i Nur collection carefully and persistently. As an example, I say only in terms of worldly authority: Bediüzzaman, with the spiritual authority of Risale-i Nur, is not only the ruler of one state, but if the governance of the nations on earth were given to him, he would have the authority and care to govern them in safety and happiness."

Sözler ·Konferans ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, the Master, he has fully adhered to the Sunnah of our beloved Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). Bediuzzaman's condition is an example for all Islamic fighters and Muslims in general. That is, he combined jihad with worship and piety, doing one without neglecting the other. Being sent to prisons according to the plans of the brutal and tyrannical enemies of religion, being left in total isolation and a very cold room, and enduring the sufferings, shivers, and weaknesses of severe cold, illness, and old age did not cause any deficiency in his faith. Sa'id ibn Zaid (may Allah be pleased with him) said: "Let my body grow so large in Hell that there will be no room for the people of faith." For the sake of saving the faith of just a few people, Bediuzzaman ascended to the height of selflessness by saying, "I am ready to enter Hell." And through the testimony of his eighty-year life, it has become evident that he was a devoted and loyal servant of the Quran and Islam. For the service of the Quran and faith, Bediuzzaman sacrificed his honor, pride, soul, ego, and life. His extraordinary patience, endurance, and moderation in the face of such severe oppression, torture, and numerous calamities and misfortunes he endured are like true and faithful witnesses. For the service of the Quran and faith, Bediuzzaman sacrificed worldly comforts; he did not accumulate worldly or personal wealth, but lived a life of asceticism, piety, and self-discipline, cutting all ties with the world through frugality, contentment, and moderation. In this sense, for the well-being and happiness of Muslims, he dedicated every moment of his life solely to the service of faith, completely committing himself to devotion and sincerity, and thus withdrew from the world, becoming a recluse. Yes, Bediuzzaman, who made such great sacrifices for the service of faith and Islam, and who also stands as an exception in worship, asceticism, and piety, has risen to the rank of a historical Islamic martyr and a devoted servant of the True Quran.

Sözler ·Konferans ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Allusion Friend! While walking amidst the darkness of whispers and suspicions, I saw the Sunnahs of the Noble Messenger (peace and blessings be upon him) as stars and lamps. Each Sunnah or religious boundary shines like the sun on the dark paths of misguidance. On those paths, if a person deviates even slightly from these Sunnahs, it becomes a refuge for devils, a center for suspicion, a source of anxiety and fear, and a burden as heavy as mountains. Moreover, I saw those Sunnahs as if they were strings descending from the heavens; those who touch them rise up and attain happiness. But those who oppose them and rely on their own reasoning become like Pharaoh, who, in his arrogance, tries to climb to the heavens with a long minaret. Allusion Friend! In the soul there is a terrifying point and an unbreakable knot, where opposites are born from each other. And it mistakenly turns every adverse thing into a benefit. For example, the sun reaches out to you with its hand, caressing your head with its brightness. But your hand cannot reach the sun, and your pleasure does not move it. Thus, the sun has two aspects toward you: one is nearness, the other is distance. If you say, based on the aspect of distance, "It cannot affect me," and based on the aspect of nearness, "I can affect it," you openly declare your ignorance. Similarly, there is a nearness and a distance between the Creator and the soul. The nearness is from the Creator, the distance is from the soul. If the soul, looking at the Creator with arrogance due to the aspect of distance, says, "He cannot affect me," it falls into misguidance. And likewise, when the soul sees the rewards, it says, "I wish I had done that, acted in that way." When it sees the severity of punishment, it consoles itself with denial and disbelief.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Katrenin Zeyli ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In some books, the addition that "the moon fell to the ground after splitting into two pieces" has been rejected by those who investigate. They have said, "Perhaps a hypocrite fabricated this to belittle the miraculous event."1 Also, for example, at that time, while England was under the veil of ignorance, a new dawn was in Spain, day was in America, and morning was in China and Japan, so of course it would not be seen in other places due to different obstacles. Now look at this foolish muterazi: He says, "The histories of nations like England, China, Japan, and America do not mention this; therefore, it did not happen." May a thousand curses be upon those like him who are the ignorant Europeans! FIFTH POINT The splitting of the moon did not occur by itself, according to certain causes, as a natural and coincidental event that can be subjected to ordinary and natural laws. Perhaps the Creator and Sovereign of the sun and moon, in order to confirm the Prophethood of His Messenger and to spread his cause, caused that event miraculously. It was shown to those people whom the wisdom of Prophethood and the secret of invitation and the wisdom of Prophethood desired, as evidence and proof. Because the secret of wisdom did not desire, did not want, and the cause of Prophethood had not yet reached the people on the surface of the earth, it was not shown to them. Due to many causes such as fog, clouds, and differences in the positions of the metals, the moon had not yet risen in some countries, the sun had risen in others, and in some it was morning while in others the sun had just set. Therefore, the event was not shown. If it had been shown to all of them, then it would have been presented as the sign of the Ahmadiyya (a.s.m.) and as a miracle of Prophethood; at that time, the Prophethood would have reached the level of certainty, everyone would have been compelled to accept it, no one would have been able to deny it — for faith is the acceptance of the mind — and the secret of invitation would have been lost. If it had been shown merely as a celestial event, its connection with the Prophethood of Ahmadiyya (a.s.m.) would have been severed and its particularity would have been lost.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, how much difference is there between the command of an arch given by a commander to an army and the arch word of a soldier. The first one moves a whole army; the second one, even with the same word, may not be able to move even a single soldier. Therefore, because of these four principles and also because hundreds of thousands of people carry a great love in their hearts for Said Nursî, they carry the desire to learn and follow their master's smallest details with great importance and eagerness, some of my brothers here insisted on providing information about our master's life, works, profession, and school of thought. However, we cannot fully express the life and works and characteristics of a person like Bediüzzaman. Since this truth has been admitted by learned and wise scholars, this service is far beyond our capacity. Therefore, we would like to inform our brothers who wish to obtain information about Bediüzzaman that this is only possible by reading the Risale-i Nur Collection with attention and perseverance. Dear brothers, In the person of the Risale-i Nur, who possesses the care and power that will ensure the eternal happiness and salvation of this blessed homeland and nation and the Islamic world, and thus the general peace and safety of the world, the following very strong powers have gathered and concentrated. 1. A high power and the master of all perfections, the Islamic truth. 2. The courage of faith. That is, not retreating and not being dominated or intimidated by appearances. 3. The Islamic honor, which is the most important factor in the dignity and honor, progress and elevation given to a person by Islam. Friends! There is a hadith of the Prophet that says: "The true scholars are those who speak the truth and reality fearlessly against tyrannical rulers." Therefore, we can only trust the words and works of such a true scholar.

Sözler ·Konferans ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, Imam Rabbanî, the Renewer of the Second Century, is right. He who takes the Sunnah of the Prophet as a basis attains the station of belovedness under the shadow of the beloved of Allah. THIRD POINT At a time when this poor Sa'id was trying to emerge from the old Sa'id, my mind and heart were tossed about in a tremendous and spiritual storm due to lack of guidance and the pride of the self. Sometimes they would sway from the sky to the earth, sometimes from the earth to the sky, in a state of silence and confusion. At that time, I observed that the matters of the Sunnah of the Prophet, even the smallest of its manners, were like compasses indicating the direction of movement, appearing as buttons guiding through countless harmful and dark paths. When I found myself in a spiritual journey, under great pressure, carrying very heavy burdens, I noticed that as I adhered to the matters of the Sunnah of the Prophet that touched that condition, I felt a relief as if they were taking away all my weights. With a sense of surrender, I was freed from doubts and anxieties, such as "Is this action right or beneficial?" Whenever I withdrew my hand, I saw that the pressure was intense. There are many paths whose destinations are unclear. The load is heavy, and I am very helpless. My vision is short, and the path is dark. Whenever I clung to the Sunnah, I felt that the path was illuminated, a safe path appeared, the load became lighter, and the pressure was lifted. It was at those times that I witnessed and affirmed the ruling of Imam Rabbanî. FOURTH POINT At one time, due to the connection with death and the affirmation in the judgment "Death is true," and from a spiritual condition arising from the transience and corruption of the world, I found myself in an extraordinary world.

Lem'alar ·On Birinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Conclusion: There is no doubt left about the occurrence of the splitting of the moon; it has been proven conclusively. Now, we mention six of the many clear proofs indicating its occurrence. Namely: The consensus of the righteous Companions regarding its occurrence; and the agreement of the scholars of interpretation and investigation in their exegesis of the verse "And the moon split," regarding its occurrence; and the narration of the occurrence by the scholars of authentic narration, all the hadith scholars, through numerous hadiths and various chains of transmission; and the testimony of the witnesses of revelation and inspiration, all the saints and truthful people; and the confirmation by the great scholars of theology, whose schools of thought are very different from each other, and by the prominent learned men; and the fact that the Ummah of Muhammad (peace be upon him), which has not reached a consensus on anything that is not clearly indicated, accepts this event with full acceptance, all of these prove the splitting of the moon as clearly as the sun. Conclusion: Up to this point, the discussion has been in the name of investigation and in the context of challenging the claim. What follows is in the name of truth and in the context of faith. Indeed, investigation says this; but truth says: The luminous moon of the Divan of Prophethood, which is the crown of the celestial dome of Prophethood, demonstrated its spiritual and beloved nature to the inhabitants of the upper world and the celestial dome by moving a physical object through the heavens, thereby proving its grand miracle and supreme excellence of vicegerency, which is the miracle of the beloved.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him, glorifying His Name, exalted is He. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings in the number of the letters of the Qur'an. My beloved brothers and sincere friends; May you be present and joyful. Your very earnest efforts and sincere endeavors are awakening enthusiasm and zeal here and elsewhere. Praise be to the Almighty, the revelations and openings of the Epistles of Light are increasing more and more. The people of faith feel their wounds and find their cures from them. We have paid attention to the indication of the two verses mentioned in the letter of Hafiz Ali. We too, like the owner of the Light factory, were very happy and delighted. However, since the thirty-three verses that give news of the Epistles of Light with a hidden sign end with the verse "Allah has testified," the indication of these two new verses was not opened separately. Also, it is not yet known which of the thirty-three verses will be the one to be revealed. Only this much was understood: the phrase "With the hands of noble, righteous travelers" refers to the publishers and scribes of the Epistles of Light with a symbolic meaning. Also, the phrase "He recites pure scrolls, containing noble books" also refers to the prescriptions, scrolls, and books of the Epistles of Light with a symbolic meaning. However, we generally understood that after a thousand three hundred and sixty sins calculated by gematria, they will show this bright condition. The flower factory was to give us a gift of a bright garden of Muhammadan flowers. We await it with all our soul and spirit. At this time, praise be to Allah, the Epistles of Light, which have attained the perfection of faith within the circle of the Sunna, have reached a state that attracts the attention of the saints and guides. Therefore, the true guides who have always existed will certainly be patrons of the disciples of the Epistles of Light in this time. Whoever possesses one, they value him as much as twenty disciples. Also, since there is hardship, struggle, and burden in the service of the Epistles of Light in the face of the pleasant and attractive manifestations of wilaya (spiritual authority), the truth stated to Feyzi is sent to you as well, for it will be beneficial to that side. Greetings to all my brothers one by one.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 51 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And this very personality of Muhammad's (a.s.m.) is the highest intermediary of the sovereignty of lordship, the true veil of the universe's mystery and the secret of grace and mercy, a clear example of compassion and love, and the strongest announcer of the eternal life and eternal happiness in the world to come, and the last and greatest messenger of the prophets. Let us imagine how much loss, error, and sin, and even crimes, one commits who does not believe in or pay attention to such a truth! Indeed, the Fatiha in prayer, as indicated in the Second Part, presents decisive evidence for the truth of the declaration "I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah," and leaves countless signs; in the Third Part, again in the declaration "I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah," it brings strong witnesses for the truth of prophethood and stamps it with endless confirmations. O Most Merciful, out of respect for this Most Honored Messenger (a.s.m.), make us worthy of his intercession, successful in following his Sunnah, and place us in the eternal abode near his family and companions! Ameen, ameen, ameen. Allahumma salli wasallim 'alayhi wa 'ala aalihi wa sahbihi bi 'adadi hurufi al-Qur'an al-maqro'ate wa al-maktubah. Ameen. Subhanaka la 'ilma lana illa ma 'allamtana. Innaka anta al-'Alim al-Hakim.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Long Live the Sharia of Ahmed (a.s.m.) Religious Journal, no. 77 5 March 1325 (18 March 1909) The Eternal Sharia, which comes from the eternal word, will last forever. Our safety from the tyranny of the corrupt soul is through reliance on Islam. It is through clinging to the rope of God. And to fully benefit from legitimate freedom is through reliance on faith. For the Creator of the universe requires that the one who is truly a servant and a worker for Him should not descend to servitude for the people. Since everyone is a commander in their own world, they are obligated to wage the greater struggle in their lesser world. And they are duty-bound to embody the Ahmadi ethics (peace be upon him) and to revive the prophetic Sunnah. O people of affairs! If you desire success, act in accordance with the laws of the Divine. Otherwise, you will receive the response of rejection due to failure. For the emergence of the known and the unseen in the lands of Islam and the Ottoman Empire is a sign and symbol of the Divine decree that the steam of the machine of progress of the people of this country is religion. And the flowers of this Asian and African field and the Balkan garden will bloom with the light of Islam. Religion cannot be sacrificed for the world. In the past, for the sake of preserving the tyranny of the corrupt, bribes were given for matters of Sharia. What benefit was seen from abandoning and sacrificing religious matters, except for harm? The illness of the heart of the nation is the weakness of religion. It can be healed through strengthening. The direction of our community is to help in love and to oppose in enmity. That is, to assist in love between the Muslims and to break the enemy's army. Our profession is to embody the Ahmadi ethics and to revive the prophetic Sunnah. And our guide is the Eternal Sharia, our sword is the solid proofs, and our goal is the propagation of the word of God. Bediuzzaman • • •

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 30 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a joke of Husrev. Dear Master; I have read the Eleventh Lem'ah of the Thirty-First Letter, which is truly a Yak (a treatise) of the name "Mirkatü's-Sünne ve Tiryâk-ı Marazü’l-Bid’a," repeatedly with my brothers and friends. This treatise, which begins with a very noble eulogy of the Prophet, is written in such a way that each of its eleven points is different in beauty and elegance. While enumerating the material and spiritual benefits of following the Sunnah, it opens the mind to the doors it reveals. Looking through the doors and windows within each door, one becomes amazed at the truths seen. It responds to the objections of the innovators with excellent and systematic answers based on the evidence it presents. To the people of desire, it recommends that every Muslim should adopt following the Sunnah as a guiding principle in life, saying, "If you enter through the doors I have shown you, you will attain an eternal happiness without any difficulties." While repeating his lesson, which is a great command, in a style they can understand to his students, he says, "I am apparently a small treatise of about fifteen to sixteen pages; but in reality, with the light I have spread, I am of great magnitude to cross vast oceans and have the power to illuminate the lights of very great stars. Happy is the one who, by engraving me in his memory, acts with me." Thus, he guides us with eloquent, very high, and ultimately very graceful words. From this treatise, which demonstrates these truths, if my strength were sufficient, I could write a hundred or two hundred copies. Alas! My hand is short, my effort is limited, my helplessness prevents me from fulfilling even a fraction of my good intentions. Despite such great desires, I am presenting a single copy that I have managed to write. If it is kindly accepted, it would be a great happiness for me. I have read the Twelfth Lem'ah, which speaks of the layers of heaven and earth with the miraculous actions of Hazreti Ahmed-i Bedevi, three or four times. Dear Master, the sustenance of every needy mind is taken under the responsibility of the True Provider, and sustenance is only in the hand of power of the True Giver. It is described in such a beautiful style and presented to the students in such a sweet manner that...

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 146 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, Imam Rabbanî, the Renewer of the Second Century, is right. He who takes the Sunnah of the Prophet as a basis attains the station of belovedness under the shadow of the beloved of Allah. THIRD POINT At a time when this poor Sa'id was trying to emerge from the old Sa'id, my mind and heart were tossed about in a tremendous and spiritual storm due to lack of guidance and the pride of the self. Sometimes they would sway from the sky to the earth, sometimes from the earth to the sky, in a state of silence and confusion. At that time, I observed that the matters of the Sunnah of the Prophet, even the smallest of its manners, were like compasses indicating the direction of movement, appearing as buttons guiding through countless harmful and dark paths. When I found myself in a spiritual journey, under great pressure, carrying very heavy burdens, I noticed that as I adhered to the matters of the Sunnah of the Prophet that touched that condition, I felt a relief as if they were taking away all my weights. With a sense of surrender, I was freed from hesitations and doubts, such as "Is this action right or beneficial?" Whenever I withdrew my hand, I saw that the pressure was intense. There are many paths whose destinations are unclear. The load is heavy, and I am very helpless. My vision is short, and the path is dark. Whenever I clung to the Sunnah, I felt that the path was illuminated, a safe path appeared, the load became lighter, and the pressure was lifted. It was at those times that I witnessed and affirmed the ruling of Imam Rabbanî. FOURTH POINT At one time, due to the connection with death and the affirmation in the judgment "Death is true," and from a spiritual condition arising from the transience and corruption of the world, I found myself in an extraordinary world.

Lem'alar ·On Birinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Very dear and sincere, the brave Sabri; may the Almighty raise many selfless individuals like Galip Bey in the Islamic army. This person, in the garp and same shirk, serves the faith like Bey Hulusi. He tries to draw the people of faith away from misguidance in terms of the path. This person, from the beginning, has tried to act in the Nur tradition without seeing the Risale-i Nur. When his connection with the Nurlar strengthens, he can serve more. However, the Nur tradition is based on truth, the sunna of the Prophet, and attention to fard (obligatory duties) and avoiding major sins; the path is secondary or third in importance. Our brother Galip wants to give a path course within the Alevi community, within the circle of sunna of the Prophet, provided that it does not relate to the Rightly Guided Caliphs or the Ten Promised Paradise, and within the circle of love for the Ahl al-Bayt. There are important three or four benefits for the sake of truth, saving the faith, and protecting it from innovations: First: It is important to prevent Alevi people from being caught in other bad currents and to protect them to some extent from pure Rafizism and political Bektashism. Second: Alevi people who follow the profession of loving the Ahl al-Bayt, even if they go to extremes or are Rafizi, do not fall into absolute disbelief. Because, as long as they are rooted in the spirit of love for the Ahl al-Bayt, they do not fall into absolute disbelief, as they accept the love and respect of the Prophet and the Ahl al-Bayt. They are strongly connected to Islam through that love. Drawing such people into the circle of sunna under the name of the path is a great benefit. Also, at this time, it is a great benefit to draw Alevi people into the Nur circle to prevent certain political currents that are very harmful to the unity of the people of faith from using their natural selflessness and making them their tools. Since the master of the Nur disciples is Imam Ali (peace be upon him) and the profession of the Nur tradition is the love of the Ahl al-Bayt, it is certainly necessary for the true Alevi people to enter that circle with great desire. This is the time to save the faith. Because there are many difficulties in the path profession with the heart's journey during these times of innovations, the Nur circle is a path of truth and can benefit from the advantages of the paths.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 185 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is Hulûsi's joke. Unfortunately, I am not capable of presenting my specialized knowledge about the blessed letter, which is a Mirkatü's-Sünnet. However, I found it meaningful that the Fifth Lem'a, which I can describe with expressions worthy of its honor such as "directional interpretation," "valid explanation," and "illuminating declaration," contains eleven points. It seems as if it is saying: "There is a clear correspondence between the eleven items that constitute the conditions of faith and Islam, which are the summary of what we are obligated to do by following the Sunnah and what we know for sure are true things brought and informed by the Divine side of that Prophet Zîşân. Therefore, the one who claims to be a believer should follow the Sunnah. The one who claims 'Praise be to Allah, I am a Muslim' and wants to escape from the reproof of 'Why do you say what you do not do?' must adhere to the Sunnah, and indeed, they are giving a true lesson." Before receiving this letter—Allah's wonder—I found myself in a large mosque one night in my dream. After praying, I was standing near the door. I saw a small and gathered group coming from the left side of the mihrab. When they approached me, a voice in my ear said, "These are the Hazreti Abdülkadir-i Geylânî." Unconsciously, I cried out "Medet yâ Gavs-azam" and fell at their feet in tears. They lifted me from the ground with their blessed left hands and showed compassion. They were tall, very kind, wearing black suits, their blessed beards black with very little gray, their faces dignified and luminous. On their blessed heads, there was a high and very white turban in the shape of a mahrût-u nâkıs. After leaving the mosque, I remember sitting with the congregation in an adjacent room. This dream gave me great joy and strengthened my conviction that their prayers and intercessions are always present for Hizbü'l-Kur'ân. Hulûsi • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 164 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In our age, the Risale-i Nur stands in the field, having demonstrated this blessed hadith with the events in its author's life and his works. The author, Bediüzzaman, is a true mujahid who has fully followed the Sunnah of our beloved Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) in his religious struggle and service to the Qur'an and in his worship. Our beloved Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), during the greatest political event in the world, the Battle of Badr, chose to lead the prayer in shifts with the noble Companions. That is, he preferred a voluntary act—specifically, praying in congregation—which could have been omitted during the battle—over the greatest political event in the world, and he held it in higher esteem. He did not abandon even a small act of goodness, even amidst the horrors of the battlefield. During the war with Russia, Bediüzzaman, serving as a volunteer unit commander, composed the famous Arabic tafsir "Isharat al-Ijaz," which is an explanation of a part of the Qur'an, while on the war front and in the front lines. This great work received the admiration and praise of the greatest Islamic scholars in the Islamic world, who admitted that they were unable to fully comprehend it and had never seen such a tafsir before, one that clearly explained and proved the most subtle points and profound issues of the Noble Qur'an, as well as its unparalleled eloquence and extraordinary literary excellence. Indeed, while explaining even the smallest letter's nuance, the enemy's artillery fire could not distract his mind from the task, and the chaos and terror of war could not prevent him. In a dark and terrifying era when the Islamic call to prayer was banned and innovations were imposed on the masses by force, the students of Nur did not recite that fabricated adhan and, with heroic determination, protected themselves from these innovations and did not fall into them. In a time of great suffering when faith and Islam were being tried to be eradicated and even a single religious work could not be published in secret by a scholar, Bediüzzaman, while being persecuted and under the surveillance and pressure of oppressive rulers, secretly composed and published one hundred and thirty religious works. At the same time, after very little sleep at night, he endured the suffering of the enslaved Muslim nations and wrote...

Sözler ·Konferans ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Sünnet-i Seniye 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Sünnet-i Seniye · Sünnet-i seniye · sünnet-i seniye

It is the letter of Vezirzade Mustafa. Beloved, precious Master of mine; boundless praise and thanks be to the Almighty, the Creator, who, despite my being an ummi, has enabled me to experience and to achieve something through the transient and perishable life of this world, to enter the circle of the students of the Risale-i Nur, and to become a companion of the learned scholars of Hizb-i Kur’an. I cannot reach them in service to the propagation of the religion and in knowledge. But, God willing, I will try to reach them in connection, affection, and sincerity. And I support their pens with prayers. I express my feelings towards the Risale-i Nur, due to my being an ummi, only through my dreams. This time, in a dream, when I saw our Master, the Light of the World (peace be upon him), at the end of Surah Al-Hajj, I recited the verse: "1. They do not estimate Allah with His true estimation. Indeed, Allah is Almighty, All-Powerful." And when I saw the Shah-i Geylani (may his secret be sanctified), I recited the verse from Surah An-Nur: "2. There is no blame upon the blind..." and I awoke from sleep. And I understood that because an important treatise on the Sunnah of the Prophet (peace be upon him) was written in this age, I was honored in my dream. And that verse expresses the essence of the Risale-i Nur, and it strongly warns the people of heedlessness. I understood that the reason I saw Shah-i Geylani was a sign that the students of the Risale-i Nur have a sacred master, who has accepted me as a disciple. And although these verses are outside the scope of the treatise, out of respect for those sacred beings, I recite them in my memory and always feel a sense of expansion. In another dream, I saw a very large circle, whose foundations were still being built. This time, that great building was completed. When I entered, I saw the right side as a noble mosque. After praying, they gave me the entire Risale-i Nur. I gave only one copy to be read there. I saw three people working with iron and a crane to change a pillar at the highest and central part of the building. I leave the interpretation of this to my Master. Your ummi student, Mustafa

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 155 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is a saying of Hulusi Bey. My esteemed master, this letter has an important aspect. That is, it contains the table of the path of wilaya (sainthood) and includes a very important subject. Yes, with this blessed and distinguished work, which is a kind of interpretation of the noble verse 1. "Indeed, the companions of Allah have no fear, nor will they grieve," 1. The path is beautifully described. 2. A partial but beautiful example is given of its benefits. 3. The relationship and importance of wilaya and the path are clearly shown on the faces of those who deny, who are from the misguided sects, and who seek to close, destroy this precious treasure and to dry up this source of Kawsar. In this way, clear signs and examples are presented that will convince those who are reasonable and just. 4. The opposing characteristics of the profession of wilaya are clearly explained and described with the two directions of seyr ü sülûk (the path of spiritual journeying). 5. The important station in the path of unity of being and unity of perception is clearly stated. 6. It is clearly stated with a clear style that the best way of wilaya is to follow the Sunna of the Prophet, that the most important principle of the ways of wilaya and the branches of the path is sincerity, and that this world is a house of wisdom and service, not a place of reward. 7. It is explained that the comprehensiveness of the Sharia does not allow the path of wilaya and the path of truth to take over their own purposes. The two parts of the people of the path who are outside the Sunna of the Prophet and the rulings of the Sharia are described and examples of their opposition to the Sunna of the Prophet are given. 8. By mentioning the eight stations in the path, attention is drawn. 9. Nine of the many benefits of the path are briefly taught. Alas! I must admit that I have not fully understood the value of this, and I have only received what my capacity allows. Nevertheless, you have taught this poor one many things through this blessed work of yours. You have strengthened some of my weak knowledge. Some of my weak opinions, which I had acquired from studies, discussions, sermons and advice, and from various religious and ideological groups, have been corrected and made firm.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 128 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a joke from Hulusi Bey. I have received the part of the Lâhika that has been sent this time. Praise be to God, our sacred service continues. Indeed, when a person feels that he is placed in such a luminous and divine service among the various services of his master, and considering that he is like a slave who has already received his wages in advance, he wishes to praise with words as numerous as all the gold in the universe. In other words, the candle of praise and thanks burning in his heart, "All praise is due to God," shows everything as pure and praiseworthy, and with a good intention, he feels a desire to present the praise of the praisers, the recitation of the reciters, and the gratitude of the grateful to his master together. As your luminous and sacred letters follow one another, it is evident that your true faith is progressing toward perfection. This humble brother of yours is certainly convinced that the shortest, most accurate, and most enjoyable way to penetrate the truths and the spirit of the Ahmediyya Sharia (peace and blessings be upon him) is to adhere to the Risale-i Nur. Yes, he is indeed fortunate, and he is called: "He who has adhered to the Risale-i Nur, recognizes all the believers as his true brothers, and in this dark age, finds the great street of Ahmediyya (peace and blessings be upon him) illuminated by the light of true faith." Despite countless forms and complexities, by entering through the door of the Risale-i Nur with the name of Bismillah, even though he is small like a grain of dust, he finds the true Master who said "My Ummah," and sincerely loves him, meaning the reward of following the Sunnah of the Master is hastened. While carrying out every command, he considers that this command was brought to the ummah from the side of the Truth; while refraining from every prohibition, he considers that this prohibition was brought to the ummah from the side of the Divine. Thus, as in the lessons, every moment of life can become worship.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Very dear and sincere, the brave Sabri; may the Almighty raise many selfless individuals like Galip Bey in the Islamic army. This person, in the garp and same shirk, serves the faith like Bey Hulusi. He tries to draw the people of faith away from misguidance in terms of the path. This person, from the beginning, has tried to act in the Nur tradition without seeing the Risale-i Nur. When his connection with the Nurlar strengthens, he can serve more. However, the Nur tradition is based on truth, the sunna of the Prophet, and attention to fard (obligatory duties) and avoiding major sins; the path is secondary or third in importance. Our brother Galip wants to give a path course within the Alevi community, within the circle of sunna of the Prophet, provided that it does not relate to the Rightly Guided Caliphs or the Ten Promised Paradise, and within the circle of love for the Ahl al-Bayt. There are important three or four benefits for the sake of truth, saving the faith, and protecting it from innovations: First: It is important to prevent Alevi people from being caught in other bad currents and to protect them to some extent from pure Rafizism and political Bektashism. Second: Alevi people who follow the profession of loving the Ahl al-Bayt, even if they go to extremes or are Rafizi, do not fall into absolute disbelief. Because, as long as they are rooted in the spirit of love for the Ahl al-Bayt, they do not fall into absolute disbelief, as they accept the love and respect of the Prophet and the Ahl al-Bayt. They are strongly connected to Islam through that love. Drawing such people into the circle of sunna under the name of the path is a great benefit. Also, at this time, it is a great benefit to draw Alevi people into the Nur circle to prevent certain political currents that are very harmful to the unity of the people of faith from using their natural selflessness and making them their tools. Since the master of the Nur disciples is Imam Ali (peace be upon him) and the profession of the Nur tradition is the love of the Ahl al-Bayt, it is certainly necessary for the true Alevi people to enter that circle with great desire. This is the time to save the faith. Because there are many difficulties in the path profession with the heart's journey during these times of innovations, the Nur circle is a path of truth and can benefit from the advantages of the paths.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 185 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The faithful soul cannot appear in the form of a jinn or Satan as a prophet. However, in the attraction of the soul, the jinn may take the name of the prophet and speak contrary to the Sunnah of the Prophet and the religious laws. If such speech contradicts the religious laws and the Sunnah of the Prophet, it is clear evidence that the speaking soul is not a pure soul. It is neither a believing nor a Muslim jinn, but a jinn soul, imitating in this way. Secondly: Now, the students of Nur do not need to refer to other sources in such matters. The Risale-i Nur has explained the truth of everything and left no need for any other explanation. The Risale-i Nur is sufficient for them. However, those who are not students of Nur must not listen to any suggestion that contradicts the religious laws and the Sunnah of the Prophet. Otherwise, it would be a great mistake. A WARNING: The strong criticism of the issue of communication with spirits in this letter is directed against a belief that has come from foreign, scientific and philosophical, and magnetic and spiritualist sources and has taken on a spiritual form. It is not against the beliefs that have come from Islam, Sufism, and the people of the path, which to some extent resemble communication with spirits and are used to some extent by those who have entered the path, and are very few in number. Although some harm may occur to some people in this respect, they are not misleading in any way and have no intention of harming Islam. However, if that belief is from foreign sources, and is against the path and Islam, it is also trying to silence and discredit the work of those Sufis. The weak and those who do not fully follow the Sunnah among the people of Sufism should be careful and not compare themselves to them. Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 94 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Who has never been to Nazilli, knows no one there, has cut all ties with politics for forty years, saying "I seek refuge in Allah from the devil and politics," who has dedicated his life to the cause of saving faith solely through the truths of the Qur'an and belief, who is not concerned with worldly matters, who is 87 years old, always in bed, enduring death throes from poisonous diseases, saying "I am at the door of the grave," and who is in great need of peace and rest, to accuse a Muslim author like Said Nursi of such political slanders is a great injustice in many ways. It is a monstrous cruelty. It is a vulgar act of lying. To falsely attribute prophethood to any religious scholar on any pretext is a direct attack on Islam and a betrayal of the Qur'an. Our master Said Nursi followed the Sunnah of the Prophets throughout his life and disregarded death penalties to avoid any action contrary to the Sunnah of the Prophets. For the revival of the Sunnah of the Prophets and the preservation of faith, he composed one hundred and thirty works. He fought against cruel enemies of religion and ultimately succeeded. Yes, one of his works on following the Sunnah of the Ahmediyya has been published in thousands of copies for thirty years. The great book "Mu'jizat-ı Ahmediye," which proves that our beloved Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) is the last and true prophet, is also available. Given this reality, how far away from truth and justice, and fairness and conscience are those who make such accusations against Said Nursi. Making such an accusation is something even the devils would not think of. The reason for this incident is likely that the Risale-i Nur provides great benefit to family life and ensures that women live their lives with honor, modesty, and happiness. Therefore, women are greatly attracted to the Risale-i Nur. As an example of this, some articles published by women have been seen by enemies of religion, and they have fabricated some excuses on the account of Bolshevism.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 137 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Sünnet-i Seniyye 17 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Sünnet-i Seniyye

şüphe 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

şüphe · Şüphe

FIRST POINT The outward physical ailments of Hazrat Ayub (peace be upon him) have their counterparts in our inward, spiritual, and heart-related illnesses. If we were to turn inside out and outside in, we would appear far more wounded and afflicted than Hazrat Ayub. Because every sin we commit and every doubt that enters our minds opens wounds in our hearts and souls. Hazrat Ayub's (peace be upon him) wounds were threatening his brief worldly life. Our spiritual wounds, however, threaten our eternal life, which is very long. We are in far greater need of the Ayubian supplications than he was. Indeed, just as wolves emerged from the wounds of that noble figure and attacked his heart and tongue, similarly, our sins cause wounds, and from these wounds arise temptations and doubts (God forbid), which attack the inner heart—the place of faith—and damage the faith, and then from the wounds of the heart, they move to the tongue, the interpreter of faith, distancing it from the spiritual joy of remembrance and silencing it. Yes, sin enters the heart and darkens it, gradually hardening it until it extinguishes the light of faith. Each sin contains a path leading to disbelief. If not quickly removed through repentance, it is not a wolf that bites the heart, but perhaps a small spiritual serpent. For example, a man who secretly commits a shameful sin, when he is greatly shamed by others' disapproval, finds the presence of angels and spiritual beings very burdensome. He may desire to deny them based on a small sign. Similarly, a man who commits a grave sin that brings the punishment of Hell into his mind, if he does not protect himself from this threat through repentance, and if his entire soul desires the punishment of Hell, then a small sign or a doubt may give him the courage to deny Hell.

Lem'alar ·Ikinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a saying of Zekâi. My Master; In every corner of this world, which is a place of struggle and examination, there is no lack of events and examples that serve as lessons and warnings for humanity. In different people of various temperaments, one can observe different inclinations of the heart. My experiences and observations teach me that the most terrible thing among worldly events is to encounter savagery and bestiality under the veil of spiritual and religious professions. Yes, for the people of faith, the things that provoke reflection are when someone, seeking to reform their condition, humbly prays to the Creator with servitude, but then, like a rebellious creature, after displaying some deceitful behavior for a while, attacks the other with the ugliness of their own soul, trying to make them resemble themselves, and even imagining that the believing person before them has fallen into suspicion and doubt. Oh Master! How wonderful it would be if people either appeared as they are or appeared as they seem! Then the guided ones would not face difficulties in conveying the decrees of the Qur'an, nor would they be denied. And those like me, who have not yet managed to reform themselves, would not search for purity and goodness of humanity in the souls of some foolish people. Beloved Master; May Allah show you and me the truth and reality, rising like the sun. May He transform these days, which resemble a prison life and are filled with many spiritual deprivations, into joyful and free days. Amen. Your student, Zekâi • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 152 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If you could glue your ear to the innermost core of Furkan, you would hear from the depth to the depth, a pure voice saying: 1 لاَۤ إِلَٰهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ That voice is extremely high, supremely serious, truly sincere, and at the same time, perfectly clear and evident, adorned with proof. It is repeated: لاَۤ إِلَٰهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ In that luminous proof, the six sides are transparent, and the shining light of guidance, the clear and adorned seal of permission, says: لاَۤ إِلَٰهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ Yes, beneath it is a hidden logic and proof, on its right side is the intellect's support, all around is clarity, and the mind says "In truth": لاَۤ إِلَٰهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ The left side, which is the oath, testifies to the conscience. Its beginning is goodness and virtue, and its aim is happiness. Its key is always: لاَۤ إِلَٰهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ Its beginning is the divine revelation, a pure and sacred word. These six directions are more than enough, and in its rising, it manifests: لاَۤ إِلَٰهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ Yes, the whisper of the seeker, the suspicion of the traveler—how can such a narrow path ever be entered by such a wide road? And the seeker, who is the witness of the verses, every word is a speaking angel saying: لاَۤ إِلَٰهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ What a sea of oneness is this Holy Qur'an. Just one drop, for example, the single Sura of Ikhlas; yet it is only a brief symbol, from an endless ocean of symbols...

Sözler ·Lemeat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, a man who neglects the obligatory prayer and fails to fulfill his devotional duties, and who is affected by the reprimand of a minor authority for a minor failure in duty, feels a great distress from his neglect of the obligatory duties in the face of the repeated commands of the Eternal and Everlasting Sultan. And from that distress, he wishes and mentally says, "I wish I had not had that devotional duty!" And from this wish arises a desire of denial that does not perceive the divine mercy; a doubt concerning the divine body enters the heart, and it clings to him like an irrefutable proof; a great door of destruction is opened for him. That wretched person does not know that through denial, he exchanges a very small distress caused by the devotional duty for millions of far more terrible spiritual sufferings in denial. He flees from the bite of a fly and accepts the bite of a snake. And similarly, let these three examples be compared so that the meaning of the verse "But a veil has covered their hearts" may be understood. SECOND POINT As stated in the Twenty-Sixth Word regarding the secret of destiny, people have no right to complain about calamities and diseases in three ways. FIRST WAY: The Almighty clothes man with a body, and subjects it to His artistry. He creates man as a model; He cuts, shapes, changes, and transforms that body garment on that model, displaying the brilliance of His various names. For instance, the Name Shaafi (the Healer) causes illness as He wills, and the Name Razzak (the Provider) causes hunger as He wills, and so on... The Owner of Sovereignty disposes of His dominion as He wills. SECOND WAY: Life purifies itself through calamities and diseases, achieves perfection, gains strength, progresses, bears results, develops, and fulfills its life function. A life resting on a bed of idleness is closer to the purely evil person than to the purely good body and moves toward that. THIRD WAY: This world of transience is a place of examination and service. It is not a place of pleasure, reward, or recompense. Since it is a place of service and a site of worship, diseases and calamities, provided one does not deny faith and endures patiently, are very suitable for that service and worship.

Lem'alar ·Ikinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, persevering, and devoted brothers; those who come into contact with me, both materially and spiritually, and those who are connected with me and with me, are asking me very seriously: "Why do you not look for and accept the very important powers that can help you, unlike everyone else and in a way that no one else does? And why do you strongly reject the high positions that everyone desires and which the followers of Risale-i Nur consider their own and allied with you, and which you have accepted from them?" Answer: At this time, the people of faith needed such a truth that it cannot be an instrument, subordinate, or a step to anything in the universe; no desire or purpose can defile it; and no doubt or philosophy can overcome it, to teach the truths of faith. The faith of the general people of faith should be protected from the attacks of the accumulated deviations that have persisted for a thousand years. This is the reason why Risale-i Nur does not value internal and external helpers and important powers, and does not seek them or submit to them—so that in the eyes of the common people of faith, they do not become steps to some worldly goals; and because it is not an instrument to anything other than the eternal life, it has extraordinary power and truth to dispel the attacking doubts and hesitations. But, "Spiritual, acceptable, harmless, and all the luminous stations and spiritual ranks desired by the people of faith and our pure brothers, given to you with good hopes and without harming your sincerity, and if you accept them, there are documents and proofs that would not be rejected. Yet you avoid those ranks and positions, not out of humility or modesty, but perhaps with intensity and anger, and by hurting the feelings of your brothers who gave you those positions." Answer: Just as a person of honor sacrifices himself to save the lives of his friends, so too, if necessary—to protect the eternal lives of the people of faith from dangerous enemies—I would sacrifice not only those positions I am not worthy of, but perhaps even the true eternal life itself.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 41 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

suret 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

suret

Theoretically, in that seed, the attitudes, positions, forms, and movements that the tree, which will become a human being, will experience during its lifetime are the changing behaviors, positions, forms, and actions known as the "history of life," which occur from time to time, and these have an orderly, fated quantity like the branches and leaves of that tree. Since such a manifestation of destiny exists even in the most ordinary and simple objects, it certainly indicates that the destiny of all things is written before their bodies are formed, and this can be understood with the slightest attention. Now, if there is evidence that after the formation of the body, the life story of everything is written, then all the fruits in the world that inform us about the Book of the Manifest and the Imam of the Manifest, and all the memories of preservation in humans that inform and point to the Preserved Tablet, are witnesses and commanders. Yes, each fruit has written in its core, which is like the heart of the tree, the fated life of the entire tree. Along with the human's life story, the past events of the world are partially written in the human's memory in such a way that it seems as if a tiny mustard-seed-sized power, with the hand of power and the pen of destiny, has extracted a small document from the human's book of deeds, given it to the human, and placed it in the pocket of the mind—so that at the time of reckoning, it may remind them. Also, so that one may be assured that there are many mirrors for the sake of permanence in every place of decay and destruction, where the All-Wise God impresses the identities of the perishing things upon them and preserves them. Also, there are many tablets for the sake of permanence, where the All-Knowing Preserver writes the meanings of the transient beings. In conclusion: Since even the simplest and lowest level of life, the plant life, is subject to such a degree of the order of destiny, certainly the highest level of life, human life, with all its details, is drawn and written according to the measure of destiny and with its pen.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If you say: "Fate has bound us thus, it has taken away our freedom. Does belief in fate not weigh heavily on the heart and soul that longs for truth and freedom?" The answer is: "Certainly not! On the contrary, belief in fate brings an endless sense of relief, peace, and comfort, and provides a joy and light that ensures safety and security. Because, if a person does not believe in fate, he is compelled to carry the heavy burden of this world—so heavy a load that it is as much as the poor soul can bear—within a narrow circle of partial freedom and temporary liberty. Because man is connected to the entire universe. He has endless purposes and desires. Since his power, will, and freedom are insufficient even for a millionth part of these, the spiritual distress he suffers is immense and unbearable. Thus, belief in fate casts all that weight onto the ship of fate, and with perfect ease, it grants the soul and heart their perfect freedom and allows them to roam in perfect joy and freedom. It only restricts the partial freedom of the carnal self, and breaks its tyranny, its lordship, and its whimsical movements. Belief in fate is so delicious and joyful that it cannot be described. We will only indicate this joy and happiness with the following analogy: Two men go to the palace of a king. They enter the king's unique and magnificent palace. One does not know the king and tries to act like a thief and a robber in that place. But he sees the management, the arrangements, the duties, and the burdens of operating the machines and feeding the strange animals in that garden and palace. He suffers constantly and is tormented. That paradisiacal garden becomes like a hell for him. He is anxious about everything and cannot manage anything. He spends his time in regret. Eventually, that thief and rude man is sent to prison by the physician. The second man knows the king and considers himself a guest of the king. He believes that all the affairs in that garden and palace are carried out according to a system and law, and that everything is done with perfect ease and according to a perfect plan. He leaves the burdens and duties to the king's law and, with perfect purity, enjoys all the delights of that paradisiacal garden.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, just as drops inform from the clouds; streams indicate the source of water; documents and wallets refer to the body of a great book. Similarly, the fruits, drops, seeds, kernels, forms, shapes, and innate knowledge that are the drops, streams, documents, and wallets of our known reality, which is the obvious fate in the material order of living beings and the theoretical fate in the spiritual and vital order, indicate the book of creation called the Book of Revelation and the divine knowledge called the Clear Imam, whose record is the Preserved Tablet. RESULT OF INTENTION: Since we clearly observe that at the time of their emergence, the particles of each living being move in crooked boundaries, stop. The particles change their paths, and at the ends of those boundaries, they produce wisdom, benefit, and advantage. Indeed, the quantity of that form has been inscribed with a pen of fate. Thus, the known fate, the obvious fate, shows that there are regular boundaries with fruits and ends drawn by the pen of fate in the spiritual conditions of that living being. Power is the source, fate is the measure. Power writes that book of meanings upon that measure. Since we certainly understand that the boundaries inscribed with the pens of material and spiritual fate have wise ends, certainly, the conditions and changes that each living being will experience during its lifetime have been inscribed with the pen of fate. Because the journey of life is carried out with an order and balance, changing forms and taking shapes. Since this is the case, the pen of fate governs all living beings. Certainly, the life journey of the most perfect fruit of the world, the vicegerent of the earth, and the bearer of the great trust, the human being, is subject to the law of fate more than anything else.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

That all things have a measure and destiny is evident. Indeed, looking at any living being, one sees that it appears as if it has emerged from a very wise and artistic mold, that there is a measure and a form, and that taking that measure, that form, that shape is either a marvel or that there must be a crooked and twisted material mold, or that the eternal power, through a spiritual and scientific mold from destiny, clothes it in that form and shape. For example, look carefully at this tree or this animal, and you will see that conscious, deaf, blind, unconscious, identical particles move in its growth and development. Some twisted boundaries, they recognize, see, and know the place of fruits and benefits, they wait and remain there. Then, in another place, they change their path as if pursuing a great goal. Therefore, the particles move according to the spiritual measure from destiny and the spiritual command of that measure. Since there is such a manifestation of destiny in material and visible things, certainly the forms that things take over time and the situations resulting from their movements and actions are also subject to a system of destiny. Indeed, in a seed, there are two manifestations of destiny: one is the literal one, which announces and points to the title of the Book of Destiny, the title of the will and commands of the Creator; the other is the theoretical one, which refers to the title of the Imam of Destiny, the title of divine command and knowledge. The literal destiny is the material qualities, conditions, and forms of the tree that the seed assumes, which will later be visible to the eye.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD CHAPTER Belief in destiny is one of the pillars of faith. That is, "Everything is according to the decree of Allah." There are so many clear and decisive proofs of destiny that they cannot be counted or measured. We will demonstrate, with a brief and evident manner, how strong and extensive this pillar of faith is, through a short introduction. INTRODUCTION: Many verses of the Quran, such as "And nothing dry or wet is there but it is recorded in a clear book," indicate that everything was written before and after its physical existence. Moreover, the universe, which is the manifestation of divine power, also confirms this Quranic decree through its verses of creation, such as order, balance, organization, description, decoration, and distinction. Indeed, the rhythmic letters and the composed verses of the universe's book testify that everything is written. However, the proof that everything was predestined and written before its physical existence is that all beginnings, seeds, decrees, and forms are themselves witnesses. For each seed and kernel is like a delicate chest emerging from the alphabet of Kaf and Nun, to which a small index, inscribed by destiny, is entrusted. Power then employs the smallest particles according to the design of that destiny, and upon these tiny seeds, great miracles of power are built. Therefore, the fate of the entire tree is already written in its kernel, along with all its events. For seeds are materially simple and identical; materially, there is nothing.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

tahkik 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

tahkik · Tahkik

Since Risaletü'n-Nur is the manifestation of the Name Rahîm and the Name Hakîm, and since Risaletü'n-Nur has declared and proved in many ways the many aspects and secrets of this attribute of mercy, we have referred to it and thus, due to the brevity of our capacity and without permission, we have limited ourselves to this brief reference from such a great treasure. Indeed, our traveler says: Praise be to Allah, I have seen and heard the thirty-three truths that testify to the necessity of the Creator and the unity of the Owner. Each truth is as bright as the sun, leaving no darkness behind. As strong and unshakable as a mountain. Each one, by its own nature, gives absolute testimony to the existence of the Creator and, by its unity, clearly points to the oneness of the Creator. Moreover, while each one strongly proves the other pillars of faith, the consensus and agreement of all these truths elevate our faith from doubt to certainty, from certainty to scientific knowledge, from scientific knowledge to intuitive knowledge, and from intuitive knowledge to absolute certainty. Praise be to Allah, this is the grace of our Lord. Praise be to Allah, who guided us to this, and we would not have been guided had Allah not guided us. Indeed, the messengers of our Lord have come with the truth. Indeed, this is a very brief indication of the spiritual insights of this pure-hearted traveler, who witnessed four great truths in the third station.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

God Almighty, through the means of tamarind and olive, indicates His grandeur of power, His perfection of mercy, and His great blessings, turning the face of man away from the direction of the lower realms, and showing that he can progress spiritually up to the highest level of divinity through gratitude, thought, faith, and righteous deeds. The reason for the special designation of tamarind and olive among blessings is that these two fruits are very blessed and beneficial, and their seeds contain many things of attention and blessings. Because, for social, commercial, agricultural, and human food life, olive is a fundamental element; the seed of the tamarind, like a tiny grain, contains the entire structure of the tamarind tree, showing a miraculous wonder of divine power. In its food, its benefits, and unlike most fruits, it continues to show the divine blessing in its aftereffects, reminding one of the divine gift through the knife. In contrast, it gives a lesson to prevent man from descending into disbelief and evil deeds and to elevate him to faith and righteous actions. THIRD POINT The initial letters at the beginning of the Suras are a divine cipher; God gives certain signs of the unseen to His chosen servants. The key to that cipher is in those chosen servants, and it is in their understanding. Since the Holy Qur'an has always addressed every time and every group, it can have many different and changing forms and meanings, encompassing the share of every era and every social class. The pious predecessors, however, have given the purest explanation of this. The people of wilayah (divine guardianship) and those who have attained true knowledge have found many signs of spiritual and unseen dealings in these letters. In the Tafsir of I'caz, we briefly mentioned them at the beginning of Surah Al-Baqarah in the context of eloquence; refer to it. FOURTH POINT The Twenty-Fifth Statement has proven that the true translation of the Holy Qur'an is not possible. Also, the elevated style in the spiritual i'caz (eloquence) cannot be translated. Expressing and conveying the pleasure and truth that come from the elevated style in the spiritual i'caz is very difficult. However, we will indicate a few points to show the way. For example:

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is an istihraac of the small Husrev Feyzi. It is an appendix and lahika of Hafiz Ali's istihraac from the thirty-third verse. In Surah Az-Zumar, the verse "Afaman shara7a Allahu sadrahu lilislami fa huwa 3ala nur min rabbih," besides its explicit meaning, I found strong evidence that the individual in question is a Risale-i Nur and its interpreter within the whole layer of symbolic meaning. Because the phrase "Afaman shara7a Allahu sadrahu lilislami fa huwa," when calculated numerically, alphabetically, and mathematically, equals 1032 or 8. Thus, the individual in the whole and the symbolic meaning of "fa huwa" is a person who has entered a different state with the light of inshira7 sadir (expansion of the chest), who has escaped from the previous distress and has entered a luminous profession. This person reflects the terrifying history of the two World Wars and the condition of that individual. The word "nur min rabbih" in "fa huwa 3ala nur min rabbih" coincides with the name and meaning of Risale-i Nur in numerical, literal, and semantic terms. Moreover, the phrase "Afaman shara7a Allahu sadrahu lilislami fa huwa" also indicates the numerical level of the time when my master became the interpreter of Risale-i Nur, which exactly matches his condition according to my investigation. Because at that time, at the beginning of the World Wars, my master abandoned his old habits, other sciences and philosophies, and higher sciences, and with a complete inshira7 sadir (expansion of the chest), he began to study the first and fundamental commentary of Risale-i Nur, "Isaratul Icaz," and started to devote all his efforts and thoughts to the Quran. This is a clear evidence that in this century, the individual who is the center of attention in the overall symbolic meaning is the interpreter of Risale-i Nur and represents the spiritual figure of his disciples. Yes, since the Quran, which is miraculous in its eloquence, can look at everything with an encompassing knowledge and will, addressing every individual in every century. And since, according to the consensus of Islamic scholars, the verses have multiple layers of meanings beyond the explicit meaning, including symbolic, metaphorical, and implicit meanings. And since in addresses like "Ya ayyuhal lati aamanu," each century has

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 116 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIFTH REASON: Long ago, I heard from a person of spiritual authority that he had derived a sign from the hidden indications of the earlier saints and had come to believe that "a light will emerge from the East, which will scatter the darkness of innovations." I have waited and still wait for such a light to appear. But flowers come in spring. It is necessary to prepare the ground for such sacred flowers. And we have understood that through our service, we are preparing the ground for those luminous beings. Since it is not our own, we certainly cannot claim pride or arrogance in expressing the Divine attention that belongs to the lights named "Words." It may only be a subject of praise, gratitude, and acknowledgment of a blessing. SIXTH REASON: The composition of these words is a means through which our service to the Qur’an receives an immediate reward and a means of encouragement in the form of Divine favor, which is a success. Success is to be declared. If it passes through success, at most it becomes a divine favor. A divine favor is an expression of spiritual gratitude. If it goes beyond that, at most it becomes a Qur'anic miracle occurring without our will or knowledge. We are the recipients of this miracle. The expression of such a miracle, which comes to us without our will or knowledge, is harmless. If it goes beyond ordinary miracles, then at most it becomes a spark of the spiritual power of the Qur’an. Since the power of the Qur’an is declared, certainly the declaration of one who helps in that power is accounted under the power itself. There can be no pride or arrogance in this; it may only be a subject of praise and gratitude. SEVENTH REASON: Eighty percent of people are not seekers of truth who can penetrate into reality and recognize and accept it as truth. Perhaps, based on their appearance and good intentions, they accept matters they hear from others who are considered trustworthy and respected, merely by imitation. Indeed, they may see a strong truth as weak if it is in the hands of a weak person, and see a trivial matter as valuable if it is in the hands of a respected person.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Zayl All the suspicions of the people of doubt are based on three points. First: They say, "The eloquence of the Qur'an, which is distinguished by its clarity and expressive power, is opposed to the formation of ambiguities and obscurities." Second: It is opposed to the true purpose of the Sharia, which is guidance and instruction; in the various matters of the law, there are ambiguities and generalities. Third: It is contrary to the path of the Qur'an, which is investigation and guidance. Indeed, this leads some of the apparent verses to suggest meanings contrary to reason and to the possibility of contradiction with facts. O observer! I say: The three points you have mentioned as causes of deficiency are not as you imagine. Rather, perhaps all three are the most faithful witnesses to the excellence of the Qur'an. Response to the First Point: For example, the majority of people are the common people. The learned scholars follow the majority. Because the common people cannot directly perceive the truths and pure rational concepts without the use of familiar and imaginative expressions, unless they adjust their imaginations like a telescope. For example, they can perceive the divine governance of the universe in the form of the governance of a king on his throne.

Suâat ·Mektup 32 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

tahribat 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

tahribat

It is a joke by Zeki Zekâi. My dear and beloved Master; it has been nearly three weeks since I have been able to write to you. As always, due to the heavy workload at the center these days, my precious spiritual duties are being neglected, and it seems that my feelings are not sufficient. Moreover, during this week, I heard a very painful and shocking news, which struck me like a blow to the head. I heard that my Master was attacked by snakes. Oh, my Master! When will we be freed from the tyranny of these wicked, treacherous creatures, who constantly threaten and attack us? These godless rebels have begun to overstep their bounds. Now, this level of overstepping is excessive. In this regard, the belief and conviction that a great blessing is approaching comforts us. Whenever destruction and tyranny exceed their limits, the abyss reveals itself. They say, "Great disasters give rise to cheerful awakenings," which is a very meaningful saying. If any government increases its oppression and tyranny, the oppressed nations gain independence. In this century, godlessness and destruction have increased. God willing, the oppressed and innocent people of faith will smile again. A brilliant sun of truth will rise. Dear Master; my weak pen and powerless tongue cannot express my feelings. Like every believer, my heart beats with the love of my precious faith. Praise be to God, the blood flowing in our veins is a hereditary essence passed down from the people of truth and faith for thousands of years. Beloved Master; sometimes it feels as if life has fallen very low. We humans are forced to bow so much. With this thought, I do not seek any share of pride for myself. Is it not a noble state when the dirty hands of the wicked grasp our clean wrists so tightly that they might break the stone of patience? While trying to heal humanity, which has fallen ill during the worst times of destruction, with spiritual remedies, confronting the criminals who attack us—perhaps this is the price to be paid to prevent a helpless nation from falling into the abyss. To endure and suffer for the sake of the divine acceptance of life, to endure to the very end... this is the path.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 184 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH FRUIT: O soul! Do not look at the people of the world, especially the ignorant, especially the disbelievers, and do not be deceived by their superficial adornments and deceptive, unlawful pleasures and imitate them. Because if you imitate them, you will not become like them. You will remain silent for a long time. You will not even become an animal. Because the intellect on your head becomes a cursed tool; it will constantly beat your head. For example, just as there is a palace, in its large hall there is a big electric lamp. From that electricity, many smaller electric lights connected to it are distributed to small areas. Now, if someone turns off the switch of that big electric lamp, all the areas fall into deep darkness and chaos. In another palace, there are small electric lamps not connected to the big electric lamp, each in their own area. If the owner of that palace turns off the switch of the big electric lamp, there may still be lights in other areas; he can do his work, thieves cannot benefit. Indeed, O soul! The first palace is a Muslim. The Noble Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, is the big electric lamp in his heart. If he forgets him, God forbid, and removes him from his heart, he cannot accept any other prophets. Perhaps no place for any perfections remains in his soul. Even he cannot recognize his Lord. All the areas and subtleties in his being fall into darkness. And a terrible destruction and chaos occurs in his heart. Now, what can you gain or achieve by this destruction and chaos? What benefit can you find to repair that damage? Meanwhile, the foreigners resemble the second palace, in which they may remove the light of the Noble Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, from their hearts, but they may still have some lights or think they have some. Their moral and spiritual perfections may still have some connection to the Prophets Musa and Isa, peace be upon them, some kind of faith and some form of worship may remain in them. O rebellious soul! If you say, "I am not a foreigner, I want to be an animal," how many times have I told you, you cannot become like an animal. Because there is an intellect in your head.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This letter is of great importance. Beloved, sincere brothers; Recently, I have been thinking about the principles of taqwa (piety) and amal-i salih (righteous deeds), which are most important after faith in the sight of the Holy Qur'an. Taqwa is to refrain from forbidden things and sins; and amal-i salih is to act within the circle of commandments and to gain good deeds. While always repelling evil and attracting good, in this era of corruption, ignorance, and tempting desires, taqwa has become a great spiritual achievement by avoiding evils and abandoning major sins. In this time of corruption and negative currents, taqwa is the greatest principle against such corruption. Those who fulfill their obligations and avoid major sins will be saved. In such a time of great sins, the success of righteous deeds done sincerely is very rare. Moreover, even a small amount of righteous deed has a great effect in these difficult times. Also, within taqwa, there is a kind of righteous deed. Because, abandoning one forbidden act is obligatory. Performing one obligatory act has the reward of many sunnahs. In such times, taqwa, amidst thousands of sins, a single act of avoidance and a small amount of good deed can be equivalent to abandoning a hundred sins and performing a hundred obligatory acts. This important point is a significant act of righteousness, done with intention, under the name of taqwa, and with the purpose of avoiding sin, arising from negative worship. The most important duty of the followers of the Risale-i Nur in this time is to take taqwa as a principle and act accordingly against corruption and sins. Since in every moment, in the current social lifestyle, a hundred sins are directed against a person; certainly, with taqwa and the intention of avoidance, a hundred righteous deeds are considered done. It is well known that one man's destruction of a palace cannot be repaired by twenty men in twenty days, and twenty men must work to counteract one man's destruction; now, against thousands of destroyers, the strength and influence of a restorer like the Risale-i Nur is truly amazing. If these two opposing forces were on the same level, miraculous success and achievements in restoration would be seen. In short: The most important principle governing social life, respect and mercy, has been greatly shaken. In some places, it is very weak and

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 103 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fourth aspect and reason: The Great Deceiver has revealing inclinations of a spiritual nature. Even the Islamic Deceiver has a revealing magnetism in one of his eyes. Indeed, in the hadiths it is recorded that "The Deceiver is one-eyed," 1 thus directing attention to the eye, indicating that the Great Deceiver has one blind eye and the other eye is relatively blind, and since they are absolutely disbelievers, they have only one eye to see this world and no eyes to see the hereafter. I saw the Islamic Deceiver in a spiritual world. I observed with my own eyes a revealing magnetism in only one of his eyes and I recognized him as entirely denier. This absolute denial gives rise to a boldness and courage with which he attacks the sacred. The common people, not knowing his true nature, think him to have extraordinary power and courage. Also, a glorious and heroic nation, when facing defeat, because it has such a cunning, brave, and successful commander, applauds him with the spirit of heroism, crowns him, and wishes to cover his faults. But it is understood from the hadiths that the light of faith and the light of the Qur'an in the spirit of the heroic army and the religious nation will reveal his true nature and will strive to repair the terrible destruction he causes. THIRD SMALL ISSUE: The source of warning is three incidents. First incident: Once, the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) pointed to a child among the Jews and said to Hazrat Umar (may Allah be pleased with him), "This is his image." Hazrat Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) said, "Then I will kill him." The Prophet ordered: "If this is Sufyan and the Islamic Deceiver, you cannot kill him; if he is not, you cannot kill him by his image." 2 This narration indicates that his image will appear in many things during his time of rule, and that he himself will hide among the Jews. It is strange that Hazrat Umar (may Allah be pleased with him), who had such hatred and enmity toward the child in his image that he was ready to kill him, was the one who most admired and appreciated Sufyan.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The second attack is: Islam is abandoning its sacred nationality and, like the first one, is offering a brotherhood of racism as a very pleasant bribe to the liberal religious Democrats, to the seventy percent of the people in this country who are composed of other elements, and to the government, to the poor Turks, and to the policies pursued by the Democrats, working against all of them and providing a pleasure to the vagabonds and envious souls. Within that pleasant brotherhood, the strange danger of turning real brothers into enmity, a hundred times more than that pleasant benefit, is not felt with that intoxication. For example, instead of seeing spiritual help every day from Islam's nation with the general prayer of "Allahumma ighfir lil mu'minin wal mu'minat" for four hundred million real brothers, racism is making four hundred blessed brothers abandon them for the sake of worldly and very minor benefits to four hundred vagabonds and wicked people. This danger is a great danger to this country, to the government, and to the religious Democrats and Turks. And those who do so are not real Turks. The real Turks fear such a mistake. These two groups are trying to take advantage of everything and to overthrow the religious Democrats, and this is evident from the signs on the field. To stand firm against this strange sabotage and these two strong adversaries, to rely on the unshakable power of the Quranic truth that stood against forty Companions and forty world states and emerged victorious, and in the course of one thousand four hundred years, every century having three to four hundred million followers, and to take that attractive truth as a point of support for the worldly and eternal happiness within it, is the only necessary, essential, and required solution against those mentioned adversaries and against your internal and external enemies. Otherwise, your merciless internal and external enemies will commit thousands of crimes against you and attribute the crimes of the old ones to you, just as they have attributed them to others.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 102 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

takvâ 15 passages

Appears under these names in this section

takvâ · takva

Said Nursî, whom he called "the old Said" in his youth, went very far in philosophy. He studied the true philosophers of the West, such as Socrates, Plato, and Aristotle, and the genius scholars of the East, such as Ibn Sina, Ibn Rushd, and Al-Farabi. Through the grace of the Qur'an al-Hakim, he advanced far in philosophy and wisdom, and he declared and proved in his Risale-i Nur works that there is no true guide and leader other than the Qur'an. Whoever has any doubt about these truths can personally eliminate their doubt without the master going to the hereafter. Said Nursî chose the profession of serving the Qur'an and faith, and he served solely for the pleasure of Allah, without considering any material or spiritual benefits, positions, or spiritual ranks such as authority or guardianship as a goal or purpose. The high rank given to him by the discerning scholars and all Muslims, who called him "a true guide awaited in politics and religion," was strongly rejected by Bediüzzaman. He believed and stated that he was only a servant of the Qur'an and a study companion of the students of Risale-i Nur. An esteemed and learned person who served for twenty-five years in the Ministry of National Defense, when we visited him earlier and are now among our friends, said about Bediüzzaman: "To understand what kind of a person Bediüzzaman is, it is sufficient to read the entire Risale-i Nur collection carefully and persistently. As an example, I say only in terms of worldly authority: Bediüzzaman, with the spiritual authority of Risale-i Nur, is not only the ruler of one state, but if the governance of the nations on earth were given to him, he would have the authority and care to govern them in safety and happiness."

Sözler ·Konferans ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, the Master, he has fully adhered to the Sunnah of our beloved Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). Bediuzzaman's condition is an example for all Islamic fighters and Muslims in general. That is, he combined jihad with worship and piety, doing one without neglecting the other. Being sent to prisons according to the plans of the brutal and tyrannical enemies of religion, being left in total isolation and a very cold room, and enduring the sufferings, shivers, and weaknesses of severe cold, illness, and old age did not cause any deficiency in his faith. Sa'id ibn Zaid (may Allah be pleased with him) said: "Let my body grow so large in Hell that there will be no room for the people of faith." For the sake of saving the faith of just a few people, Bediuzzaman ascended to the height of selflessness by saying, "I am ready to enter Hell." And through the testimony of his eighty-year life, it has become evident that he was a devoted and loyal servant of the Quran and Islam. For the service of the Quran and faith, Bediuzzaman sacrificed his honor, pride, soul, ego, and life. His extraordinary patience, endurance, and moderation in the face of such severe oppression, torture, and numerous calamities and misfortunes he endured are like true and faithful witnesses. For the service of the Quran and faith, Bediuzzaman sacrificed worldly comforts; he did not accumulate worldly or personal wealth, but lived a life of asceticism, piety, and self-discipline, cutting all ties with the world through frugality, contentment, and moderation. In this sense, for the well-being and happiness of Muslims, he dedicated every moment of his life solely to the service of faith, completely committing himself to devotion and sincerity, and thus withdrew from the world, becoming a recluse. Yes, Bediuzzaman, who made such great sacrifices for the service of faith and Islam, and who also stands as an exception in worship, asceticism, and piety, has risen to the rank of a historical Islamic martyr and a devoted servant of the True Quran.

Sözler ·Konferans ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers, I am informing you of two graceful, meaningful, and auspicious events. First: A hopeful sign from a disheartening memory: Recently, it occurred to me that whatever a person touches in social life, they are mostly exposed to sins. Sins are freely surrounding people from all directions. I thought disheartenedly, "How can a person's specific worship and piety counteract so many sins?" I examined the condition of the students of the Risale-i Nur in social life. I considered the strong Quranic signs and the auspicious signs of Alevi and Gavsi about the excellence of the Risale-i Nur students and their being among the people of happiness. In my heart, I said, "How can each pure and true student counteract and overcome the sins coming from a thousand directions with just one voice? How can they achieve salvation?" I was in awe of this thought. In response to my awe, I was informed: The true and faithful students of the Risale-i Nur, through their shared fundamental principle of universal good deeds and the sincere and pure secret of mutual support, each pure and true student worships and seeks forgiveness not with one voice, but perhaps with as many voices as the number of their brothers. They counteract the sins coming from a thousand directions with thousands of voices. Just as some angels recite the name of God in forty thousand voices, a pure, true, and pious student can also worship with the voices of forty thousand brothers and be entitled to salvation and, God willing, become one of the people of happiness. In the circle of the Risale-i Nur, one attains that lofty and comprehensive servitude through sincerity, service, piety, and the degree of striving against major sins. Of course, to not miss this great gain, one must work hard in piety, sincerity, and faithfulness. Second: In the past, when I was fourteen years old, there were obstacles to the master tying a turban around my head and giving me a robe, which is the sign of granting permission. Because of my young age, it was considered inappropriate to wear the special robe reserved for great teachers in our country... Second thought: At that time, the great scholars did not take the position of mastership towards me, but rather regarded me as either a rival or someone to submit to, and thus they did not give me a robe and did not trust themselves to take the position of mastership.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 64 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, pure, and devoted brothers and my earnest, true companions in the service of the Qur’an; recently, due to the spread of the Ikhlas Lem’as of the Risale-i Nur both in Isparta and in this region, and because of a couple of small incidents, a strong warning came to my heart. I will write three points regarding riya (show-off). First: In fulfilling obligations and duties, in following the outward signs of Islam and the Sunnah, and in refraining from harams, riya cannot enter; the display of these cannot be considered riya—unless one is inherently weak in faith and naturally inclined to riya. Perhaps, the display of acts of worship that touch upon the outward signs of Islam is far more meritorious than concealing them, as stated by great figures like Imam al-Ghazali, the Proof of Islam. While concealing other voluntary acts is very meritorious, displaying those acts that touch upon the outward signs of Islam, especially in times of bid’ah (innovation), demonstrates the nobility of following the Sunnah, and in such great sins, showing taqwa (piety) in refraining from harams is not riya, but is perhaps far more meritorious and pure than concealing them. Second point: The causes that lead people to riya are: First: Weakness of faith. One who does not think of Allah, worships the creature, and takes on a showy and pretentious attitude toward people. The students of the Risale-i Nur, through the strong lessons of verified faith they receive from the Risale-i Nur, do not place any value or importance on the creature or people in their worship, so that they might show off and engage in riya. Second cause: Greed and desire, especially in the context of poverty, lead to adopting a showy and pretentious attitude in order to attract people's attention. The students of the Risale-i Nur, through the spiritual dignity they gain from the teachings of the Risale-i Nur—such as economy, contentment, reliance on Allah, and satisfaction with one's portion—will, God willing, be prevented from engaging in riya and from seeking worldly benefits through show-off. Third cause: The desire for fame, love of being seen, wanting to hold a position, and surpassing others, as well as the desire to appear good to people, adopting an attitude of self-importance (exaggerating one's own importance) and pretentiousness (appearing in positions higher than one's worth) leads to riya. The students of the Risale-i Nur, who have transformed their ene' (selfishness) into nahnü (selflessness),

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 115 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Dear, sincere brothers; In the title written at the beginning of the Hizbü’l-Ekberi’l-Kur’ânî that we have sent you, a sentence is missing. It should be written as follows: "Whoever wishes to recite a vird (invocation) that is miraculous and in which each letter gives the reward and fruit of ten, a hundred, five hundred, a thousand, and ten thousand, should recite this heavenly vird." Secondly: Previously, in the section "Every sincere and true seeker of truth prays and seeks forgiveness in the number of languages equal to the number of his brothers," this sentence should be added again with a note. The sentence is as follows: "He attains to the high and comprehensive servitude of the Risale-i Nur circle through sincerity, service, piety, and great devotion. Certainly, one must strive in piety, sincerity, and sincerity to not miss this great gain." Thirdly: We congratulate and bless you on your Laylat al-Qadr and this coming festival with all our soul and spirit. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 65 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Thirty years ago, a sincere and virtuous old Sufi, pointing to a young man named Lutfi, said, "This student of Nur is ahead of me," which is one of many thousands of confessions. Again, it is this sublime secret of sincerity that the students of Risale-i Nur succeed in the service of faith and Islam, despite difficult conditions, restrictions, and threats, and have dedicated their lives to Risale-i Nur and their teachers. They have taken Risale-i Nur as the capital of their lives and the goal of their existence. Because the cause of Risale-i Nur is the cause of divine pleasure, distinguished advocates of Islamic valor have become its honorary advocates, and pious, righteous, and fighting scribes have been honored to be part of the declaration of Nur that will conquer the world. The publications, expansions, and influences of Risale-i Nur spread like living beings in a magnificent spring season, in a quiet and grand splendor. Behold, O brothers of Nur who have been granted such a precious gift, worthy of boundless praise and glory! This is the legacy of such a great genius, such a great thinker, such a great Islamic author, such a learned scholar of both the beginning and the end, such a great warrior, such a great ascetic and pious person, whose life almost embodies the truths of the believers, such a completely devoted servant of God, who pays attention to nothing but divine pleasure and is the recipient of the highest sincerity, such a devoted servant of the Qur'an and guardian of Islam, who said, "I am ready to be thrown into Hell to save the faith of one person," and who, when accused in the court of the Orfi War Council of "You are also an apostate," replied, "If constitutionalism is merely the tyranny of a party, let all men and jinn be witnesses that I am an apostate. Even if I had a thousand lives, I am ready to sacrifice them all for even one issue of the Qur'an."

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Twentieth Lem’a About Ikhlas It was the first point of the second issue, which consists of five points, of the seventh question of the seventeenth Lem’a, but due to its importance, it became the twentieth Lem’a. In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Indeed, We have sent down to you the Book in truth, so worship Allah, being sincere to Him in religion. Indeed, religion is entirely for Allah. 1 And the verse: Perished all except the scholars, and perished the scholars except the doers, and perished the doers except the sincere ones, and the sincere ones are on a great danger. 2 (And as for those who are mentioned) the noble hadith, both of which show how important the principle of sincerity is in Islam. We briefly mention only five points from the countless points of this issue of sincerity. NOTICE: This blessed Isparta is a beautiful example of gratitude, where the people of piety, the people of the path, and the people of knowledge do not show rivalry or conflict compared to other places. Although true love and unity are not present, harmful opposition and competition are less than in other places.

Lem'alar ·Yirminci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, how much difference is there between the command of an arch given by a commander to an army and the arch word of a soldier. The first one moves a whole army; the second one, even with the same word, may not be able to move even a single soldier. Therefore, because of these four principles and also because hundreds of thousands of people carry a great love in their hearts for Said Nursî, they carry the desire to learn and follow their master's smallest details with great importance and eagerness, some of my brothers here insisted on providing information about our master's life, works, profession, and school of thought. However, we cannot fully express the life and works and characteristics of a person like Bediüzzaman. Since this truth has been admitted by learned and wise scholars, this service is far beyond our capacity. Therefore, we would like to inform our brothers who wish to obtain information about Bediüzzaman that this is only possible by reading the Risale-i Nur Collection with attention and perseverance. Dear brothers, In the person of the Risale-i Nur, who possesses the care and power that will ensure the eternal happiness and salvation of this blessed homeland and nation and the Islamic world, and thus the general peace and safety of the world, the following very strong powers have gathered and concentrated. 1. A high power and the master of all perfections, the Islamic truth. 2. The courage of faith. That is, not retreating and not being dominated or intimidated by appearances. 3. The Islamic honor, which is the most important factor in the dignity and honor, progress and elevation given to a person by Islam. Friends! There is a hadith of the Prophet that says: "The true scholars are those who speak the truth and reality fearlessly against tyrannical rulers." Therefore, we can only trust the words and works of such a true scholar.

Sözler ·Konferans ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Brilliant Sayings from the Risale-i Nur and Some Beautiful Letters Beloved, sincere brothers; I am informing you of two beautiful and meaningful and auspicious events. The first one: A hopeful reminder from a despairing memory: Recently, it occurred to me that whatever a person comes into contact with in social life, most often he is exposed to sins. Sins are freely surrounding people from all directions. I thought despairingly, "How can people's special acts of worship and piety counteract so many sins?" I considered the condition of the students of the Risaletü'n-Nur in social life. I thought about the strong Quranic signs and the auspicious signs of Alevi and Gavsi about the excellence of the students of the Risale-i Nur and their being among the people of happiness. In my heart, I said, "How can each sincere student of the Risale-i Nur counteract and overcome and achieve salvation against sins coming from a thousand directions with just one voice?" I was in doubt about this. In response to my doubt, I was reminded: The true and faithful students of the Risaletü'n-Nur, through their shared fundamental principle of universal acts of worship and their sincere and faithful mutual support, each pure and true student of the Risale-i Nur does not worship and seek forgiveness with just one voice, but perhaps with as many voices as the number of his brothers. He counters sins attacking from a thousand directions with a thousand voices. Depending on his sincerity, faithfulness, conformity with the Sunnah of the Messenger, and degree of service, he attains that comprehensive worship. One must not miss this great gain. Just as some angels recite the name of God with forty thousand voices, a pure, true, and pious student also worships with the voices of forty thousand brothers and is entitled to salvation, God willing.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRTEENTH PRINCIPLE: He declares and invites with such certainty and trust in the strength of the commandments he conveys that even if the whole world were to gather, it could not turn him back from any of his decrees or make him regret them. This is attested by the entire history of his life and his biography (Siyer-i Seniye). FOURTEENTH PRINCIPLE: He invites and conveys with such sincerity and confidence that he does not seek gratitude from anyone and does not hesitate in the face of any difficulties. Without hesitation, with utmost sincerity and purity, and before anyone else, he himself acts upon and accepts the commandments he brings and proclaims them. This is attested by his well-known asceticism and abstinence, which are known to all, friends and enemies alike, and his refusal to indulge in the transient adornments of this world. FIFTEENTH PRINCIPLE: He certainly demonstrates obedience to the religion he brought more than anyone else, worship of his Creator more than anyone else, and piety against misguidance more than anyone else. Thus, he is the messenger and the envoy of Sultan-ı Ezel ve Ebed, and he is the purest servant of Mâbud-u Bilhakk and the interpreter of the Eternal Word. The result of these fifteen principles is that the aforementioned being, possessing these qualities, repeatedly and continuously throughout his entire life and strength declares, "Know that there is none worthy of worship except Allah," and proclaims the oneness of God. O Allah, send prayers and peace upon him and upon his family, as many as the good deeds of his nation. Glory be to You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the Wise.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This letter is of great importance. Beloved, sincere brothers; Recently, I have been thinking about the principles of taqwa (piety) and amal-i salih (righteous deeds), which are most important after faith in the sight of the Holy Qur'an. Taqwa is to refrain from forbidden things and sins; and amal-i salih is to act within the circle of commandments and to gain good deeds. While always repelling evil and attracting good, in this era of corruption, ignorance, and tempting desires, taqwa has become a great spiritual achievement by avoiding evils and abandoning major sins. In this time of corruption and negative currents, taqwa is the greatest principle against such corruption. Those who fulfill their obligations and avoid major sins will be saved. In such a time of great sins, the success of righteous deeds done sincerely is very rare. Moreover, even a small amount of righteous deed has a great effect in these difficult times. Also, within taqwa, there is a kind of righteous deed. Because, abandoning one forbidden act is obligatory. Performing one obligatory act has the reward of many sunnahs. In such times, taqwa, amidst thousands of sins, a single act of avoidance and a small amount of good deed can be equivalent to abandoning a hundred sins and performing a hundred obligatory acts. This important point is a significant act of righteousness, done with intention, under the name of taqwa, and with the purpose of avoiding sin, arising from negative worship. The most important duty of the followers of the Risale-i Nur in this time is to take taqwa as a principle and act accordingly against corruption and sins. Since in every moment, in the current social lifestyle, a hundred sins are directed against a person; certainly, with taqwa and the intention of avoidance, a hundred righteous deeds are considered done. It is well known that one man's destruction of a palace cannot be repaired by twenty men in twenty days, and twenty men must work to counteract one man's destruction; now, against thousands of destroyers, the strength and influence of a restorer like the Risale-i Nur is truly amazing. If these two opposing forces were on the same level, miraculous success and achievements in restoration would be seen. In short: The most important principle governing social life, respect and mercy, has been greatly shaken. In some places, it is very weak and

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 103 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, blessed, heroic brothers, Firstly: During this blessed Ramadan, in accordance with the principle of participating in good deeds, each of our dear brothers, like a forty-thousand-tongued angel, with forty thousand tongues, that is, with spiritual tongues equal to the number of brothers, have offered and will offer prayers. We ask from the Most Merciful, Allah, that these prayers be accepted in His Divine Mercy, in the number of these tongues. In this spirit, we congratulate you on your Ramadan. Secondly: In response to your numerous, influential, joyful, and hopeful letters, I would have liked to write a book-length reply, but due to the lack of time, please do not be upset with my brief response. First of all, in the letter from Ahmed, an important student of the heroic village of Sav, I saw such a matter that it made me weep with joy. Praise be to Allah a hundred thousand times. The full value of the Epistles of Light has been completely understood by the blessed mothers and ladies of that village. The selflessness shown by those blessed ladies, my precious and pure hereafter companions, in spreading the Epistles of Light, made me and us weep with joy. Indeed, since compassion is one of the most important principles in the field of the Epistles of Light, and since women are the mines of compassion, I have long been expecting that the essence of the Epistles of Light would be understood in the female community. Praise be to Allah, in this region as well, the ladies here are working with more eagerness and activity than the men, showing that they are the sisters of the blessed people of Sav. These two manifestations are a good deed of this time, in which the Epistles of Light will shine and make discoveries in those mines of compassion. Also, the shepherds of the brave men of Sav village carrying the Epistles of Light in their bags to write them, just like the selflessness of the ladies there, will be a very encouraging example in this region. We wish to know the specific names of those ladies and shepherds, so that they may enter the ranks of special students with their specific names. The true dream of the scribe Osman, indeed, points to a great truth; it is very blessed and hopeful. In the dream of Rushdi, the Prophet of ours (peace be upon him)

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 63 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a verse about words by Ahmed Galib. The word is the Adam of true knowledge, The interpreter of treasure and unity is the word. It is a gift from the honor of the Truth, The joy of the essence of the divine is the word. It is the lesson of wisdom, the lofty expression, The example of Idris, the word is pure wisdom. It is the shield against the storm of deviation, The Noah's boat of safety is the word. It warns against the shaking of disbelief, The light of Hud's guidance is the word. It purifies the hearts of the believers, The guardian of trust is the word. It declares the mysteries of unity, The original of the nation is the word of Abraham. It gives the gift of Zemzem to the people of good, The word is the gift of Ishmael's honor. It is the pure truth, above illusion, The secret of Isaac's truth is the word. It destroys the group of Taghut, The pillar of safety is the word like Lot. It is the speech of Allah, the eloquent witness, The treasure of the miracle of prophethood is the word. For spreading and perfecting the religion of Truth, The word is the power of Israel's abundance. It shows the beauty with the beauty of the Truth, It is the sign of Joseph's beauty. It stands firm in existence amidst non-existence, The patience of Job in adversity is the word. It drowns the deniers of the Pharaoh, The mountain of Musa's law is the word. It is balanced with the strict scale of wisdom, Because the word is the justice and fairness of Shuayb. It brings down the people of error and confusion, It is like Aaron's eloquence. The army of Jalut destroys disbelief, The voice of David's authority is the word. It enters the kingdom of piety, wisdom and knowledge, The word is like Solomon's building. It cures the sick, The hand of Luqman's strength is the word. It raises the evidence of death again and again, Because the word is the manifestation of Uzair. The word is not just a word, it is the essence of your explanation, It is always a sign pointing to the Truth. It is the essence of the essence of knowledge, It is the obedience to the Truth face to face. It gives the water of life to those in love, It is the patron of the two seas, the word of Khidr. It saves the ears from the burden, The light of Elijah's asceticism is the word. It reveals the best of servants, The word is the worship of Zulqarnain. It pulls the rope against the infidels, Because the word is the power of Zulqarnain. It teaches the mystery of recitation, The word is like Jonah, the guardian of truth. It always reminds of the mercy of Rahman, The praise of Zechariah's mercy is the word. Explanation and commentary.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 101 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; First: We congratulate you on the three blessed luminous signs, which will bring you a spiritual life of more than eighty years, and especially on this night of Regaib. Your salvation and spiritual victory have astonished the oppressors. They have changed their front here. They have given up hostile attacks and are now approaching in a friendly manner, and are finding excuses such as duties or other tasks to prevent their devoted students from serving the Risale-i Nur, or they are transferring them to another duty or another task. There are many such cases here. This attack seems more harmful in a certain respect. Second: Here, a powerful light has entered the high school. It is the First Mevkıf of the Thirty-Second Word, from the name of the Adl and Hakem Nükteleri of the Thirtieth Lem’a up to the Tabiat Lem’a, and from the beginning of the First Makam of the Âyetü’l-Kübrâ, which starts with "Yes, every guest who enters this worldly country and this guest house..."—except for the levels of inspiration and revelation—we have given permission with new letters and a spiritual note up to the Eighteenth Degree, which is the truth of the universe's boundaries, up to possibility. They wrote it themselves with a typewriter. You can also bind these four parts together and throw them at the deniers like a twelve-pound cannonball with the new letters. Since I am in a very weak, old, and helpless condition this year, I ask my young brothers for their spiritual assistance during this blessed trinity of luminous signs. We greet each one of you individually and pray for your safety and well-being. Said Nursî • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 102 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In our age, the Risale-i Nur stands in the field, having demonstrated this blessed hadith with the events in its author's life and his works. The author, Bediüzzaman, is a true mujahid who has fully followed the Sunnah of our beloved Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) in his religious struggle and service to the Qur'an and in his worship. Our beloved Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), during the greatest political event in the world, the Battle of Badr, chose to lead the prayer in shifts with the noble Companions. That is, he preferred a voluntary act—specifically, praying in congregation—which could have been omitted during the battle—over the greatest political event in the world, and he held it in higher esteem. He did not abandon even a small act of goodness, even amidst the horrors of the battlefield. During the war with Russia, Bediüzzaman, serving as a volunteer unit commander, composed the famous Arabic tafsir "Isharat al-Ijaz," which is an explanation of a part of the Qur'an, while on the war front and in the front lines. This great work received the admiration and praise of the greatest Islamic scholars in the Islamic world, who admitted that they were unable to fully comprehend it and had never seen such a tafsir before, one that clearly explained and proved the most subtle points and profound issues of the Noble Qur'an, as well as its unparalleled eloquence and extraordinary literary excellence. Indeed, while explaining even the smallest letter's nuance, the enemy's artillery fire could not distract his mind from the task, and the chaos and terror of war could not prevent him. In a dark and terrifying era when the Islamic call to prayer was banned and innovations were imposed on the masses by force, the students of Nur did not recite that fabricated adhan and, with heroic determination, protected themselves from these innovations and did not fall into them. In a time of great suffering when faith and Islam were being tried to be eradicated and even a single religious work could not be published in secret by a scholar, Bediüzzaman, while being persecuted and under the surveillance and pressure of oppressive rulers, secretly composed and published one hundred and thirty religious works. At the same time, after very little sleep at night, he endured the suffering of the enslaved Muslim nations and wrote...

Sözler ·Konferans ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

tarikat 14 passages

Appears under these names in this section

tarikat

3. Or, as the people of the path do, by raising the gaze above that veil, showing the Qur'an upon it, and seeking the pure wealth of the Qur'an solely from it, and searching for the intermediary laws through the intermediary. The charisma and attractiveness in the sermon of a Sufi sheikh, compared to that of a religious scholar, emanates from this secret. It is among the important matters that the reward, the attraction and preference shown by the general opinion for something is mostly not in proportion to the perfection of that thing; rather, it may be in proportion to the degree of need. The fact that a watchmaker earns more than a learned person confirms this. If the necessary religious needs of the Muslim community were directly addressed to the Qur'an itself, then this clear Book would be subjected to a much greater demand and a preference resulting from need, and in this way it would be fully dominant and effective over the population. It would not remain at the blessed level of being merely recited. Nevertheless, there is a great mistake in mixing religious necessities with the particular and individual matters of the sects and making them subordinate to them. For the Tahteci, an opponent of the Musavvir, says: "My sect is right; there is a possibility of error. Another sect is wrong; there is a possibility of reward."

Sünûhat ·Mektup 20 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

There is another thing to be said: The order cannot be condemned because of the misdeeds of some groups that have taken a form outside the circle of piety, or even outside the circle of Islam, or of those who have unjustly adopted the name of a tariqa (order) for themselves. Neglecting the religious, spiritual, and moral results of the tariqas, which are of great and lofty importance, is as harmful to the development and flourishing of the sacred bond of brotherhood within the Islamic world as it is to the defense against the fierce attacks of the world of disbelief and Christian politics, aimed at extinguishing the light of Islam. The tariqas are not only the most effective and passionate means for the development of this sacred bond, but they are also one of the three important and unshakable fortresses of Islam. It is the spiritual strength and the divine knowledge of those who cry out "Allah, Allah" in the tekkes behind the great mosques, and the spiritual love that arises from this knowledge, that have kept the center of caliphate, Istanbul, for five hundred and fifty years in the face of the entire Christian world. These same spiritual forces have been the important pillars of support for the believers in this center of Islam, and for the manifestations of unity that have erupted in fifty places in Istanbul. So, O foolish chauvinists and fake patriots! Tell us, what are these misdeeds that would corrupt the precious value of the tariqa in your social life? FOURTH ADDITION The path of wilaya (sainthood) is very easy yet full of difficulties; it is very short yet very long; it is very precious yet full of dangers; it is very broad yet very narrow. This is why, on that path, some travelers drown, some fall into harmful traps, some turn back, and some lead others astray. In general, there are two paths in the tariqa, known as "the inner journey" and "the outer journey." The inner journey begins with the nafs (ego), turns the gaze inward from the external world, looks into the heart, pierces and overcomes egoism, opens a path from the heart, and attains the truth. Then it enters the outer world. At that time, it sees the outer world as luminous. It completes this journey quickly.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is a saying of Hulusi Bey. My esteemed master, this letter has an important aspect. That is, it contains the table of the path of wilaya (sainthood) and includes a very important subject. Yes, with this blessed and distinguished work, which is a kind of interpretation of the noble verse 1. "Indeed, the companions of Allah have no fear, nor will they grieve," 1. The path is beautifully described. 2. A partial but beautiful example is given of its benefits. 3. The relationship and importance of wilaya and the path are clearly shown on the faces of those who deny, who are from the misguided sects, and who seek to close, destroy this precious treasure and to dry up this source of Kawsar. In this way, clear signs and examples are presented that will convince those who are reasonable and just. 4. The opposing characteristics of the profession of wilaya are clearly explained and described with the two directions of seyr ü sülûk (the path of spiritual journeying). 5. The important station in the path of unity of being and unity of perception is clearly stated. 6. It is clearly stated with a clear style that the best way of wilaya is to follow the Sunna of the Prophet, that the most important principle of the ways of wilaya and the branches of the path is sincerity, and that this world is a house of wisdom and service, not a place of reward. 7. It is explained that the comprehensiveness of the Sharia does not allow the path of wilaya and the path of truth to take over their own purposes. The two parts of the people of the path who are outside the Sunna of the Prophet and the rulings of the Sharia are described and examples of their opposition to the Sunna of the Prophet are given. 8. By mentioning the eight stations in the path, attention is drawn. 9. Nine of the many benefits of the path are briefly taught. Alas! I must admit that I have not fully understood the value of this, and I have only received what my capacity allows. Nevertheless, you have taught this poor one many things through this blessed work of yours. You have strengthened some of my weak knowledge. Some of my weak opinions, which I had acquired from studies, discussions, sermons and advice, and from various religious and ideological groups, have been corrected and made firm.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 128 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIFTH STEP It has been reported in a noble hadith that: 1 "Indeed, Allah created man in the image of the Most Merciful (and so on)." This noble hadith has been interpreted in a strange way by some members of the Sufi path, which is incompatible with the beliefs of faith. Indeed, some of the lovers of divine love have looked at the spiritual image of man with the image of the Most Merciful. Since most of the Sufis are superficial and many of the lovers of divine love are confused and entangled, their views may be contrary to the truth. However, those who are of sound mind cannot accept the meanings of their beliefs that contradict the fundamentals of faith. If they do, they commit an error. Indeed, the Divine Being, who governs the entire universe in an orderly manner like a palace or a house, who skillfully and effortlessly rotates and moves the stars like tiny particles, and who employs the smallest particles as orderly officials, has no partner, no counterpart, no opposite, and no rival. 2 "Nothing is like Him, and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Seeing," according to His secret. He has no image, no likeness, no equal, and no resemblance. However, 3 "And to Him belongs the highest description in the heavens and the earth, and He is the Almighty, the All-Wise," according to His secret, His affairs and attributes are observed through analogy and metaphor. Therefore, analogy and metaphor exist in the context of His affairs. One of the many purposes of the aforementioned noble hadith is as follows: Man is a form that fully represents the name of the Most Merciful. Indeed, as we have previously stated, the name of the Most Merciful appears in the image of the universe through the manifestations of a thousand names, and in the image of the earth's surface through the boundless movements of the absolute divine lordship. Similarly, in the composite form of man, on a small scale, just like the image of the earth and the image of the universe, the name of the Most Merciful manifests in its complete form.

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Twentieth Lem’a About Ikhlas It was the first point of the second issue, which consists of five points, of the seventh question of the seventeenth Lem’a, but due to its importance, it became the twentieth Lem’a. In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Indeed, We have sent down to you the Book in truth, so worship Allah, being sincere to Him in religion. Indeed, religion is entirely for Allah. 1 And the verse: Perished all except the scholars, and perished the scholars except the doers, and perished the doers except the sincere ones, and the sincere ones are on a great danger. 2 (And as for those who are mentioned) the noble hadith, both of which show how important the principle of sincerity is in Islam. We briefly mention only five points from the countless points of this issue of sincerity. NOTICE: This blessed Isparta is a beautiful example of gratitude, where the people of piety, the people of the path, and the people of knowledge do not show rivalry or conflict compared to other places. Although true love and unity are not present, harmful opposition and competition are less than in other places.

Lem'alar ·Yirminci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is Sabri's joke. My Most Esteemed Master, Hazreti Ekrem Effendi; the one who has been radiating luminous, sacred, and meaningful words in the realm of truth for forty years, opening all the windows of the path and the journey of sülûk in their entirety, calling out with the loud cry "Rise up, O brothers!" while those with a subtle gaze, who see and hear clearly and turn to Him with longing, are already walking shoulder to shoulder with this humble servant. After reading the Ninth Point of the Twenty-Ninth Letter, which encompasses nine pages of happiness, I learned to some extent, according to my capacity. I further confirmed that it contains endless radiance and countless diverse forms. Praise be to Allah, at that point, my heart, which was in need of light, was granted abundant luminous gifts. Immersing myself in the ocean of truth, which my heart can feel but my tongue cannot express, I sincerely wish and earnestly hope from the depths of my soul and spirit that this heavy work may become a source of gratitude and thanks, and that its essence and beyond may be fully realized and experienced. Indeed, three additional recommendations were kindly granted. This concluding part, with its guidance and warnings that show the way to escape from the traps, has truly become a page of happiness and a source of renewed life. What can one say to those who, at every moment, avoid at least a thousand and one kinds of fruits of happiness and are not worthy of that great road, yet try to extinguish this bright lamp, which is the most luminous of examples, in order to open the valleys of darkness and misguidance? May the luminous rays, which with their unique branches revive and transform the present age and truly plan and establish the map of the future, remain eternal. I pray that the Almighty Creator may grant success and ease to these luminous works for the benefit of the entire Ummah of Muhammad (peace be upon him). Ameen. Sabri • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 112 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

But eighty percent of them live in isolation in the mountains and streams; either the hardship of earning a living drives them to remote corners, or they are deprived of the company of people due to means such as calamities and old age, which remind them of the Hereafter. In that condition, they do not receive comfort or consolation. Indeed, the true comfort and genuine companionship and sweet pleasure for such people is to activate their hearts through remembrance and contemplation. In those remote corners, in those wild mountains and difficult streams, they should turn to their hearts and say "Allah" with their hearts, and thus, by that companionship, they should consider the things around them, which look at them with wildness, in a smiling manner, and say, "Just as the countless worshippers of my Creator are everywhere, there are many here in my place of wildness. I am not alone; to feel lonely is meaningless." In this way, they take pleasure in a life of faith and companionship, and understand the meaning of true happiness, and thank Allah. THIRD ADDITION Wilayat is a proof of prophethood; tariqat is a proof of the Sharia. Because Wilayat sees the truths of faith that prophethood conveys, in a kind of heart-witness and spiritual pleasure, to the degree of certainty. Its confirmation is an absolute proof for the truth of prophethood. Indeed, just as Wilayat and tariqat are proofs and evidence for prophethood and the Sharia, so too are they a secret of the excellence of Islam, a source of its perfection, and a mine of progress and a fountain of advancement for humanity through the secret of Islam. Indeed, with the importance of this great secret, some misguided sects have gone to the side of denying it. By being deprived of that perfection themselves, they have caused others to be deprived of it as well. The most regrettable thing is that:...

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is a response to a question raised by one of our brothers regarding the baseless three assumptions of the people of the world about our Master. Our Master, because he was left alone in Barla without any books to study, gave up hope in this world and from the perspective of the hereafter, and in terms of faith, he often wrote down his inner dialogues with his own soul, saying "O my soul, O my soul!" as a kind of note. When he was freed from that condition and that hardship and came here, he did not write anything for six months, not even the equivalent of six days there. Indeed, he does not publish anything. Only notes of matters of faith, which he recorded for himself, are given out with difficulty to some close friends who have fallen into doubts about faith, and they take them and study them. His most important written work was submitted as a complaint to a director and a suspicious governor. After investigation, the suspicious governor found the truth and dismissed the director, stating that "There is no political aspect in this work or its publication; it is purely about matters of faith." Our teacher also says repeatedly that the time for the path (tarikat) does not exist. He says, "The time has come to save faith." Evidence for this is that for nine years he has not taught the path to anyone. The only reason he prays a little more is because he belongs to the Shafi'i school. This extra prayer consists of reciting thirty-three tasbîhs after prayer, followed by ten or thirty-three times "La ilaha illallah" and three times the salawat, which is considered a sunnah in the Shafi'i school. In his special acts of worship, he does not allow anyone to be near him; even his most trusted servant cannot enter. He says, "I am not a sheikh, I am only a teacher. In the past, because I was involved in worldly matters, I have committed many sins. I ask for forgiveness for them." Regarding our Master, people of the world and those who judge often anxiously ask, "How does he live?" Under this question, it is implied, "Does he live off the gifts and donations of others?" In response: We are always in his service. He never accepts charity or gifts from anyone out of need. Only when forced to do so, he accepts them by giving something in return. Since the village population in Barla is small, we have to refuse

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 236 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(We are sending a clarification regarding some false reports published in certain newspapers.) We have observed that some opposing newspapers have again accused the students of Risale-i Nur of having established a "sect." This has no relation to the truth. This matter is established by the firm decisions of nearly ten Heavy Penal Courts that have examined the Risale-i Nur case. Moreover, among the Risale-i Nur books and letters, which were previously seized and later returned to their rightful owners without any conditions or restrictions, there is no slightest evidence of a sect. On the contrary, our Master Said Nursî, in his letters and defenses, clearly stated with absolute certainty: "The time of sects is not the time; it is the time to save faith. Many go to Paradise without sects, but none go to Paradise without faith." Given this situation and the fact that for thirty years, all courts and public prosecutors have not found the slightest evidence related to the sect issue, a group that wants to eliminate religion and cannot digest the current Islamic development, who are indifferent or even hostile to religion, are trying to falsely attribute the name of "sect" to Islamic truth and create a ground in favor of their own views. Naturally, just as in every previous case, this fabricated incident, created by the intrigues and plans of hidden non-believers, will manifest in favor of this country and nation. And the Aydın and Nazilli courts, following the example of their just predecessors, will exonerate the students of Nur. The widespread acceptance of Risale-i Nur across the entire country and even in many parts of the Islamic world and Europe, the worldly success of uniting Turks with the Islamic world, the unintended positive outcomes of the Nur students' intentions, the government's direct appreciation of Islam, religion, and freedom of conscience, its efforts to repair the damages caused by the previous government, and its attempt to enact a law regarding the punishment of those who violate sacredness—all these positive and heartening events occurring at the same time as the fabrication of this baseless issue—will be the harvest of those who oppose the government and Islam.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 137 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

They read to me a newspaper that I saw was full of lies and slander in five ways. These slanders are harmful both to Isparta and to those who publish them. First lie: The newspaper accuses me of giving Sufi orders and dervish lessons to those who read the Nur Risales, calling them disciples and members of a tariqa (Sufi order). But those who know me know that, as is established in the courts, I do not give Sufi lessons, but rather lessons on the truths of faith and the Qur'an. Those who listen to my lessons are called students of Nur. Our profession is not Sufism, but the truths of faith. Second lie: The slanderous newspaper, by citing another newspaper and mixing up some incorrect expressions, says: "The youth of Eğirdir have begun a struggle with Said and his disciples." Certainly, the truth of this is not the case, and all the youth of Isparta and Eğirdir know this. In fact, when the youth of Isparta and Eğirdir hear this, they protest with anger. Only a non-youth Eğirdirli man in Ankara, thirty years ago, wrote a slightly critical article about me. To call this "youth have begun a struggle" is obviously a lie! Indeed, I always look upon all youth with the view of brothers. I have never heard of any struggle by the youth of Isparta and Eğirdir against me or my students. Third lie: The slanderous newspaper, using the words of another, says: "Said and his disciples are secretly engaging in politics. They are trying to change the administration in a way that disrupts security." The falsity of this is shown by the fact that five courts have acquitted me in twenty-eight years, proving that I have no connection with politics. Also, the fact that no evidence was found shows how much of a slander this is. Indeed, all my friends know that I have withdrawn from politics for thirty-five years. This fact has also been established by the courts. Fourth lie: Said Nursî has called some women devils. The origin of this slander is: "In the past, in large cities, openly immodest, even half-naked Christian girls, under the command of devils, were damaging Islamic morality." Indeed, there are several such obvious wanderers.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 118 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The highest degree, however, is the servitude of Muhammad (peace be upon him), which is referred to as "mahbubiyet." The essence and secret of servitude is need, gratitude, looking to God, humility, helplessness, poverty, and turning away from the people, thereby attaining the perfection of that truth. Some of the great saints, for a time and unintentionally, have entered this state; yet, at that point, they are not guided by their own will. They are seekers, not guides, and one cannot follow them. EIGHTH WARNING: Some hasty seekers of the path, desiring to taste and consume the fruits of wilayah (sainthood) in this world, which are to be received and plucked in the hereafter, fall into a trap by seeking them in their worldly journey. Whereas, as clearly stated in verses such as "And the life of this world is nothing but a provision of delusion," it has been conclusively proven with many words that the only fruit in the eternal world is related to the thousand gardens of this transient world. Therefore, one should not consume those blessed fruits here. If they are consumed unintentionally, one should be grateful; they should be considered not as a reward, but perhaps as a divine favor and encouragement. NINTH ADVISORY We will briefly mention nine of the many fruits and benefits of the path here. FIRST: Through a consistent path, the unfolding, clarification, and manifestation of the truths of faith, which are the keys, sources, and mines of the eternal treasures of eternal happiness, appear at the degree of certainty. SECOND: Through the path, by operating the heart, which is the center and pivot of the human machine, and by activating the other subtle aspects of humanity through this operation, and guiding them to their natural outcomes, one becomes a true human being.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Very dear and sincere, the brave Sabri; may the Almighty raise many selfless individuals like Galip Bey in the Islamic army. This person, in the garp and same shirk, serves the faith like Bey Hulusi. He tries to draw the people of faith away from misguidance in terms of the path. This person, from the beginning, has tried to act in the Nur tradition without seeing the Risale-i Nur. When his connection with the Nurlar strengthens, he can serve more. However, the Nur tradition is based on truth, the sunna of the Prophet, and attention to fard (obligatory duties) and avoiding major sins; the path is secondary or third in importance. Our brother Galip wants to give a path course within the Alevi community, within the circle of sunna of the Prophet, provided that it does not relate to the Rightly Guided Caliphs or the Ten Promised Paradise, and within the circle of love for the Ahl al-Bayt. There are important three or four benefits for the sake of truth, saving the faith, and protecting it from innovations: First: It is important to prevent Alevi people from being caught in other bad currents and to protect them to some extent from pure Rafizism and political Bektashism. Second: Alevi people who follow the profession of loving the Ahl al-Bayt, even if they go to extremes or are Rafizi, do not fall into absolute disbelief. Because, as long as they are rooted in the spirit of love for the Ahl al-Bayt, they do not fall into absolute disbelief, as they accept the love and respect of the Prophet and the Ahl al-Bayt. They are strongly connected to Islam through that love. Drawing such people into the circle of sunna under the name of the path is a great benefit. Also, at this time, it is a great benefit to draw Alevi people into the Nur circle to prevent certain political currents that are very harmful to the unity of the people of faith from using their natural selflessness and making them their tools. Since the master of the Nur disciples is Imam Ali (peace be upon him) and the profession of the Nur tradition is the love of the Ahl al-Bayt, it is certainly necessary for the true Alevi people to enter that circle with great desire. This is the time to save the faith. Because there are many difficulties in the path profession with the heart's journey during these times of innovations, the Nur circle is a path of truth and can benefit from the advantages of the paths.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 185 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It was written regarding the relationship with the Telvihat-ı Tis about the order. 2 And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him, in His name. Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah and His blessings as the number of the atoms of all beings forever 3. My beloved and precious Master, I received and read with great joy the Ninth Part of the Twenty-Ninth Letter sent by my brother Hafız Ali Effendi, and I read it five or six times, partly with my brothers and partly alone. Yet, in the face of the luminous effects this treatise has on my soul, the need to read it only increased with each reading. For years, I have longed for this precious treatise, which teaches such lofty, noble, and sublime truths of the path, and I cannot let it go from my hands. Each time I read it, it gives me a different joy, and like other treatises that have their own companions, this treatise shows a different beauty and elegance with each reading. I have been searching for the authorship of these precious and sublime truths, which are read to us, for perhaps four or five years, but I have not found it. Beloved Master, may Allah be forever pleased with you. Just as fish, who live in the surrounding sea, may show a strong interest in April rain not because they are thirsty, but perhaps because they need it for the emergence of valuable things within themselves, I too had a strong need for this treatise. Let infinite thanks be to the Almighty and the Supreme Giver, who illuminated this dark page of my life with light far exceeding my desires. Yes, I am always unable to express with words the effect and impressions this treatise has created in my poor student. I find this precious treatise very important, which teaches that the path is a noble, sublime, and very high-yielding, joyful, pleasurable, insatiable, and unbreakable way, opening great treasures and closing mighty whirlpools with its small sentences and keys. And especially my brothers who belong to the path and avoid the accusation of outsiders, or those who want to learn and understand but have not succeeded and wish to be interested, I think they should own this treatise.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 109 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The faithful soul cannot appear in the form of a jinn or Satan as a prophet. However, in the attraction of the soul, the jinn may take the name of the prophet and speak contrary to the Sunnah of the Prophet and the religious laws. If such speech contradicts the religious laws and the Sunnah of the Prophet, it is clear evidence that the speaking soul is not a pure soul. It is neither a believing nor a Muslim jinn, but a jinn soul, imitating in this way. Secondly: Now, the students of Nur do not need to refer to other sources in such matters. The Risale-i Nur has explained the truth of everything and left no need for any other explanation. The Risale-i Nur is sufficient for them. However, those who are not students of Nur must not listen to any suggestion that contradicts the religious laws and the Sunnah of the Prophet. Otherwise, it would be a great mistake. A WARNING: The strong criticism of the issue of communication with spirits in this letter is directed against a belief that has come from foreign, scientific and philosophical, and magnetic and spiritualist sources and has taken on a spiritual form. It is not against the beliefs that have come from Islam, Sufism, and the people of the path, which to some extent resemble communication with spirits and are used to some extent by those who have entered the path, and are very few in number. Although some harm may occur to some people in this respect, they are not misleading in any way and have no intention of harming Islam. However, if that belief is from foreign sources, and is against the path and Islam, it is also trying to silence and discredit the work of those Sufis. The weak and those who do not fully follow the Sunnah among the people of Sufism should be careful and not compare themselves to them. Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 94 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

tayyare 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

tayyare

Beloved, sincere brothers; First: Our dear brother Hafiz Mustafa, who delivered the important collections of Nur to the noble city of Mecca and ensured their translation into Hindi and their sending to India, to the great scholar Ahmed Ali Shimshiri, we say thousands of baraka allah, mashallah, and es'adek allah. May the Medrese of Zehra correspond with that great person in Mecca. You can write a letter addressed as follows: "Ahmed Ali Shimshiri, Babusalam, Mecca." Second: This time's incident, we learned that due to a rumor, they built many domes for a single grain. One sign of this is: Under the order of the Interior Minister, the governor of Afyon and the head of security came here during the night and tried to raid my place. Since the general agreement did not approve, they waited until morning and then assigned two people who were most against us, broke my lock, and raided my place. Also, on the same day, when I left by carriage (HAŞİYE) - an event never seen before - five planes flew very low and circled around my carriage twice because they recognized it. The next day, when I went to a different direction, to a hidden and rarely seen stream, by carriage, we saw five planes flying low, as if searching for something, and realized they were looking for us. Again, just like the previous day, those five planes circled around us and over the town, and when we entered our room, they also left. This is a strong sign that a hundred domes were built for one grain. Here, such meaningless suffering caused to me due to rumors, and in the last three years, only one degree of suffering was inflicted on the heroes of Medresetuz Zehra compared to ten degrees elsewhere. Please inform the government and judiciary of Isparta of my gratitude and appreciation, and that I consider the sufferings they caused as permissible. Third: In this time's hardship, as always, I looked to the justice of destiny and the grace of divine care, and I saw that: Compared to other provinces, the remaining degree of Nur, which is close to the Nur circle, is Kutahya and its judiciary and government, and Ris such as Denizli, Kastamonu.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 213 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Second Station of the Twentieth Word A luminous sign of the miraculousness of the Prophets shining on the face (Pay attention to the two questions and two answers in the hereafter.) In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And nothing dry or wet is there but that it is in a clear Book. 1 FOURTEEN YEARS AGO (now more than thirty years), regarding a secret of this verse, I wrote a chapter in Arabic titled "Isârâtü'l-İ'câz" in my tafsir. Now, two of my brothers, whose desires I consider important, asked me for a brief explanation in Turkish about that chapter. I say this relying on the support of the Almighty and depending on the grace of the Qur'an: According to one opinion, the Clear Book is the Qur'an. This noble verse states that everything wet and dry is included in it. Is that true? Yes, everything is included in it. But not everyone can perceive everything within it. Because they exist in different degrees. Sometimes their seeds, sometimes their nuclei, sometimes their forms, sometimes their principles, sometimes their signs, either openly, by indication, by allusion, by implication, or in the form of a hint. However, according to need and in a manner appropriate to the purpose of the Qur'an and in relation to the context of the subject, one of these forms is used. For example: The inventions and wonders of science and technology, which are the results of the progress of mankind in the fields of art and science, such as airplanes, electricity, submarines, and telegraphs, have emerged and taken the most important place in the material life of mankind. Naturally, the wise Qur'an, which addresses all of humanity, does not leave these things unmentioned. Indeed, it has not left them unmentioned, but has indicated them in two ways.

Sözler ·Yirminci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

That head of government in Ankara, who was known to me, did not respond to my complaints and harsh words, but remained silent. After his death, the court of accusation, with its accusations and the forty years of my natural, necessary, universal, and secret criticisms, applied full responsibility to us, citing a historical truth that revealed his error. Where is the memory of a deceased person whose connection with the government has been severed? Where are the laws of justice, which are the memory of the government and the people and the manifestation of the sovereignty of God? Also, the principle of freedom of conscience, on which we rely most from the foundations of the republic and with which we defend ourselves, has been used against us as a basis for responsibility. As if we are going against the principle of freedom of conscience! Also, because I criticized the defects and faults of civilization in a treatise, they attribute to me something that does not come to my mind or memory, citing documents: As if I am against modern progress because I do not accept the use of airplanes, radio, and automobiles. Surely, by these examples, the extent of the injustice in this treatment will be shown. I hope that the fair and just judge of the Denizli Court and the Court of Appeals, like the Afyon Court, will not pay attention to the false claims in these documents. The strangest thing is that I once said: The airplane, automobile, and radio are great blessings from God, and we must respond to them with great gratitude, yet humanity did not express gratitude; instead, bombs fell on their heads from airplanes. And the radio is such a great divine blessing that the appropriate gratitude would be for the radio to become a universal Quran reciter with millions of voices, allowing all people on earth to hear the Quran.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I read the Twentieth Statement for the first time. I learned that in the Qur'an al-Azim, which contains the divine words and clear laws of the Almighty, things that have appeared in this last century and are a source of pride for the Franks, such as ships, airplanes, and others, were indicated and expressed with signs thousands of years ago. The Book's ability to inform about past and future events in a miraculous, truthful, and astonishing manner has left both friends and enemies in amazement and wonder, thus further proving and confirming the excellence of the Qur'an. I was able to read three to five pages each from the beginning parts of the Twenty-Third and Thirtieth Statements. I am like a poor man who has come upon a treasure of precious gems, thinking carefully and hesitantly about which gem to take. Sabri • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 36 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Second Station of the Twentieth Word A luminous sign of the miraculousness of the Prophets shining on the face (Pay attention to the two questions and two answers in the hereafter.) In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And nothing dry or wet is there but that it is in a clear Book. 1 FOURTEEN YEARS AGO (now more than thirty years), regarding a secret of this verse, I wrote a chapter in Arabic titled "Isârâtü'l-İ'câz" in my tafsir. Now, two of my brothers, whose desires I consider important, asked me for a brief explanation in Turkish about that chapter. I say this relying on the support of the Almighty and depending on the grace of the Qur'an: According to one opinion, the Clear Book is the Qur'an. This noble verse states that everything wet and dry is included in it. Is that true? Yes, everything is included in it. But not everyone can see everything within it. Because they exist in different degrees. Sometimes in their seeds, sometimes in their nuclei, sometimes in their forms, sometimes in their principles, sometimes in their signs, either openly, by indication, by allusion, by implication, or in the form of a hint. However, according to need and in a manner appropriate to the purpose of the Qur'an and in relation to the context of the subject, one of these forms is used. For example: The inventions and wonders of science and technology, which are the results of the progress of mankind in the fields of art and science, such as airplanes, electricity, submarines, and telegraphs, have emerged and taken the most important place in the material life of mankind. Naturally, the wise Qur'an, which addresses all of humanity, does not leave these things unmentioned. Indeed, it has not left them unmentioned, but has indicated them in two ways.

Sözler ·Yirminci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

tebliğ 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

tebliğ

Here I am in my grave, wrapped in my shroud. The mourners have left me. I am waiting for Your forgiveness and mercy. And I have seen with certainty that there is no god and no savior except You. Because of the ugliness of my sins and the wild form of my disobedience and the narrowness of that place, I call out with all my strength and say: "O Allah, O Allah! O Most Merciful! O Most Kind! O Giver of Gifts! O Judge! Save me from the companionship of my ugly sins! Expand my grave! O Allah, Your mercy is my refuge, and the beloved one, whose mercy is for all creation, is the means to reach Your mercy. I do not seek refuge in anything except You, perhaps I seek refuge in myself and my condition to You. O my Generous Creator and O my Merciful Lord! You are the one who created and shaped and made a servant, who is both a sinner and helpless, both heedless and ignorant, both noble and lowly, both a sinner and a sinner, both a jester and a master. Although I am a slave who has fled from You, after forty years I regret and wish to return to Your presence. I turn to Your mercy. I confess my countless sins and faults. I am overwhelmed by suspicions and various ailments, and I turn to You with longing and need. If You accept me with Your perfect mercy, forgive and show mercy, then it is indeed fitting for Your majesty, for You are the Most Merciful of those who show mercy. If You do not accept me, then to which other door shall I go? Which other door is there? There is no other Lord whose presence I can go to except Yours. There is no other true deity to whom I can turn. There is none worthy of worship except You alone, with no partner, the last word in this world and the first word in the hereafter and in the grave: I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings be upon him.

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Sixth: Millions of learned and sincere people, as well as believing sages and scholars, who have reached the highest rank in the scientific and intellectual hierarchy through the teachings and instruction of this individual's sacred truths, lofty sciences, and divine knowledge, have unanimously and with strong evidence proven and affirmed the oneness (tawhid) that is the fundamental principle of this individual's cause. Their agreement and testimony regarding the truth of this great teacher and supreme master, and the truth of his words, is a clear and undeniable proof of his prophethood and sincerity. For example, the Risale-i Nur (Epistle of Light), in a hundred parts, is by itself the sole proof of this individual's sincerity. Seventh: The noble and distinguished tribe of Âl and Ashâb, the most respected, most honored, most renowned, most pious, and most insightful group after the prophets, with great curiosity, utmost attention, and utmost seriousness, thoroughly examined and investigated all the hidden and apparent conditions, thoughts, and situations of this individual. As a result, they unanimously and collectively affirmed with unshakable certainty and strong faith that this individual is the most sincere, highest, and most just and truthful person in the world. This understanding is like daylight, a clear evidence as clear as the brightness of the sun.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He is the most advanced in all aspects of worship in his religion; he is the most pious and fears Allah more than anyone else; he constantly engages in struggle and hardships, reaching the most subtle secrets of true servitude; and he performs deeds without imitating anyone, in a complete and independent manner, yet in the most perfect way, combining the beginning and the end. Naturally, there is no one like him, seen or unseen. Moreover, with thousands of prayers and supplications, he describes his Lord with such a high degree of divine knowledge and to such an extent that the people of divine knowledge and the people of authority since that time, despite their efforts and lamentations, have not reached that level of knowledge or that degree of description, showing that there is no one like him in prayer either. A person who looks at the place in the beginning of the Book of Supplications where a brief summary of one of the ninety-nine chapters of Cevşen al-Kebir is mentioned will say, "Even Cevşen has no equal." Moreover, in conveying the message and calling people to the truth, he showed such perseverance, steadfastness, and courage that great states and great religions, even his own tribe, clan, and uncle, who were fiercely hostile to him, did not show the slightest hesitation, anxiety, or cowardice. Alone, he challenged the whole world and succeeded, and made Islam the dominant religion of the world, proving that there has never been and never will be anyone like him in conveying the message and inviting people to the truth. Moreover, in faith, he possessed such an extraordinary strength, a miraculous certainty, a miraculous expansion, and a lofty belief that illuminated the world. While the prevailing beliefs and doctrines of that time, the wisdom of rulers and the knowledge of spiritual leaders, were all opposed and contradictory to him, yet no doubt, hesitation, weakness, or temptation ever touched his certainty, belief, trust, or assurance. The foremost among them, the Companions and all the people of authority, who advanced in spiritual and religious ranks, always benefited from his level of faith and found him to be at the highest degree. This clearly shows that his faith was also unparalleled.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRTEENTH NOTE It is about five matters that are the subject of controversy. THE FIRST: Those who strive and struggle in the path of God, while they should only consider their own duties, fall into error by considering the duties of God Almighty and basing their actions on that. In the treatise "Edebü'd-Din ve'd-Dünya," it is stated that once Satan objected to the Prophet Jesus (peace be upon him) and said: "Since everything is decreed by the Divine decree, throw yourself from this high place and see how you will die." The Prophet Jesus (peace be upon him) replied: 1 "Indeed, Allah tests His servant, but the servant has no right to test his Lord." That is, "God Almighty tests His servant and says: 'If you do this, I will do this to you. Let me see you, can you do it?' He tests in this way. But it is not the servant's right or appropriate to test God Almighty and say: 'If I do this, will You do this?' Testing God Almighty in this way, as if to examine His lordship, is a form of impropriety and is contrary to servitude." Since this is the truth, a person should fulfill their own duty and not interfere with the duties of God Almighty. It is well known that when Jalal ad-Din Khwarezm Shah, one of the Islamic heroes and who had defeated Genghis Khan's army multiple times, was going to war, his viziers and advisors told him: "You will be victorious. God Almighty will make you victorious." He said: "I am obligated to act in accordance with God's command and to move along the path of jihad. I do not interfere with the duties of God Almighty. To make victorious or to defeat is His duty." Because he understood this secret of submission, this person was miraculously victorious many times.

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, in such an unparalleled sharia, a unique Islam, a miraculous servitude, an extraordinary prayer, a world-renouncing invitation, and a miraculous faith, it is certainly understood that in no way can he be false or deceptive, and the mind also affirms this. Fourth: The consensus of the Prophets (peace be upon them), just as it is a very strong evidence for the body and the unity of the Divine, is also a very solid testimony for the truth and prophethood of this person. Because as many sacred attributes, miracles, and duties are related to the truth and prophethood of the Prophets (peace be upon them), the historical record confirms that this person is the most advanced in all of these. Thus, just as they announced with the tongue of the Book that this person (peace be upon him) would come in the Torah, Gospel, Psalms, and scrolls, giving signs and foretelling to humanity—of which more than twenty very clear signs from the sacred books have been beautifully stated and proven in the Nineteenth Letter—so too, with the tongue of action, that is, with their prophethood and miracles, they affirm and sign the case of this person, who is the most advanced and perfect in their profession and duties. And just as they testified with the tongue of the Book and consensus to the unity, so too, with the tongue of action and agreement, they testify to the loyalty and prophethood of this person. Fifth: Thousands of saints who have reached truth, reality, perfection, nobility, insight, and direct witnessing through the teachings, training, and following of this person, just as they testified to the unity, also unanimously and in agreement testify to the loyalty and prophethood of this person, their master. And their witnessing some of the news from the unseen world with the light of vicegerency, and their believing the rest with the light of faith—either through knowledge-based certainty, direct-based certainty, or absolute certainty—showed that the rank of truth and loyalty of this person, their master, is as clear as the sun.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

tebrik 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

tebrik · Tebrik

And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him with His name. Beloved, sincere, and blessed brothers; Your Eid spiritual gift, you have congratulated my Eid in such a way that it would erase even thousands of sorrows. A thousand times Baraka Allah! In such a time, such sincere loyalty, Allah's love and brotherhood, and assistance for the sake of Allah, can only be found in the noble-hearted sincere ones. To the Almighty Allah, infinite praise and thanks be, that He made you servants of the Holy Qur'an and disciples of the Risale-i Nur. Brother Hüseyn; On behalf of all the brothers, your Eid gift of the major part of the Mektubat, especially the most beautiful and sweet chapters of the Qur'an, is like a thousand congratulations. A thousand times Baraka Allah! Little Ali, my brother; Your great spiritual gift really surprised me and made me very astonished. Those perfect writings, I could not tell if they were from Great Ali or Little Ali. For me, it was as if a new Abdurrahman and Lütfü had come into the world again, and I saw a heroic assistant in the system of the Great Hafız Ali, and two blessed, pure, and precious Mustafas holding a diamond sword, rushing to assist a humble person like me in the conquest of this place. Masha Allah, you have shown the same pen, the same style, and the same power as the luminous and great factory of Kuleönü of the Great Hafız Ali. You have adorned the entire core of the Risale-i Nur with suitable embroidery and a noble robe. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 14 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, loyal, selfless, and faithful brothers; The reason I could not communicate with you is that I was under extraordinary attention, pressure, and isolation. Praise be to the Almighty Rahim, who granted me a strong patience and endurance, and left behind those who tried to undermine me. Here, although each month of my separation was as oppressive as a year of solitary confinement, through your prayers and the divine care, each day of mine became a month-long happy life. Do not worry about my rest; the blessings of mercy continue. Brother Sabri; Be patient; do not pay attention to the insignificant and harmless imaginary and emotional illness. It is harmless and without harm, even though prayers for healing are made. Because, just as the dirt that appears in the mirror is not actually dirty, and the snake image in the mirror does not bite and the fire image does not burn, similarly, the unpleasant, ugly, and blasphemous memories that appear in the mirror of the heart and imagination without your will or desire do not cause harm. Because in the science of principles, imagining blasphemy is not blasphemy; and imagining evil is not evil. Goodness, being luminous, even its imagination and visualization are good. Because the image of the luminous in the mirror gives light and has an effect; the image of the dark is lifeless, without effect. If there are other spiritual experiences, they are a divine whip to train patience and struggle. Because, to avoid falling into the trap of despair and hopelessness, the condition of fluctuating between fear and hope, and finding patience and gratitude in divine beauty and grace, is a well-known principle for progress among the people of truth. While I appreciate the caution of Samli Tevfik, for the sake of his past valuable services, he should also constantly write in his register of good deeds. Again, thanks to the fact that he began his duties with the diamond pen, my spirit was uplifted with hope and desire, and Barla's life was vividly remembered. Brother Sabri; There is no harm to the Risaletu'n-Nur in the office of Imamate; for now, withdraw with the intention of working with permission. Brother Husrev; The full explanation and appreciation of the value of the Fifth Hour

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 3 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

2 And indeed, nothing is there but praises Him with His praise, by His name. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings in the number of the tens of minutes of the days of separation 3. Beloved, sincere brothers and my strong, persevering companions in the service of the Qur'an, This is the time of the community. Importance and value are according to the spiritual self. The nature of the material, individual, and mortal self should not be considered. Especially, if the value of a person like me is exaggerated a thousand times, and if a weak shoulder, which cannot even lift a batman, is burdened with thousands of batmans, it would be crushed beneath it. Praise be to Allah, the Nur Fellowship has shown, through many experiences and events, even to the blind, that it is a Qur'anic miracle that can perhaps transform this age and maybe even the future. Your praise and eulogy for it are fully deserved; but I do not consider myself worthy even of a thousandth part of what you have given me. However, in the honor of having such sincere students as you participate and strive and exert effort in such a great blessing and success, I am forever proud in the account of the Risale-i Nur. Brother Sabri, the Nur dockworker, Sabri, Süleyman, and Hüseyin in your three-person conversation, I also participated in two aspects, perhaps even three. Brother Hafız Ali, the namesake of the Nur factory, Your extraordinary letter, apart from my insignificant personality, seemed amazing to me. It showed that your pure and high perseverance is progressing. It made me say, "Here is an Ali who carries many Abdurrahmans." Mustafas, Little Ali, blessed and distinguished brothers, Your letter expresses a strange truth, similar to the letter of Great Ali. That truth is about the Risale-i Nur. But it is not my place to enter into that realm. Yes, the Prophets of my nation are like the Prophets of the Children of Israel, the command has been given. Great and extraordinary figures such as the Great Gavs, Shah-i Geylani, Imam-i Ghazali, and Imam-i Rabbani have both personally and in their duties confirmed this hadith with their valuable guidance and works. At that time, since it was an era of individuality in one aspect, the Divine Wisdom sent such individuals and sacred geniuses to the aid of the community.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 2 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of the One (whose praise the seven heavens and the earth and all within them recite, and nothing exists but it praises Him), peace, mercy, and blessings of Allah be upon you in the number of the letters of the written, read, and represented epistles of light in the air until the Day of Resurrection, Ameen. Beloved, sincere, blessed brothers and sisters, and devoted and strong and noble companions in the service of the Qur'anic and religious cause, I praise and thank the Almighty without limit for confirming my hope in the Epistle of the Elders and my claim in the Epistle of Defense through you. Yes, praise be to Allah in the number of the atoms from eternity to eternity, you have bestowed thirty Abdurrahman's corresponding to thirty thousand, perhaps one hundred and thirty, perhaps one thousand and thirty Abdurrahman's upon the Risaletü'n-Nur. And since I see that my brothers, who are unforgettable and always with me, and who are as serious as you in their ownership, guardianship, inheritance, and understanding of the truth, are working in the Qur'anic and religious service more powerfully and sincerely than I, I meet my death, my grave, and my time with utmost joy, happiness, and peace of heart. I see you many times a day in your writings and in your merits that never leave my mind. And I find satisfaction in my longing for you. You can also see and converse with this poor brother of yours in the epistles. For the people of truth, time and place are no barriers; the spiritual radio connects them. One may be in the east, another in the west, one in the world, another in the hereafter, yet the Qur'anic and religious connection converses between them. Indeed, Allah has blessed and praised, "The Miracles of the Alevi Pen," whose signature on the Risaletü'n-Nur has now been fully confirmed by the miraculous Alevi (Ali) pen, and the Hüsrevi pen, which is a golden key to the Qur'an, and which has shown the incredible miracle of the Ahmedi (a.s.m.) and rendered great service to the Qur'an, is not only pleasing us but perhaps even the spiritual leaders and angels. This time, there is a question from the blessed ones with diamond pens. For now,

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 1 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, iktiran is different, and illet is different. A blessing is coming to you. However, a person's intention of kindness has become the cause of that blessing. However, it is not an illet. Illet is the divine mercy. Yes, if that person had not intended to do kindness, that blessing would not have come to you, and the kindness would have become an obstacle to the blessing. However, according to the aforementioned principle, that intention of kindness cannot be the cause of the blessing. It can only be one of the hundred conditions. For example, among the disciples of Risale-i Nur, some individuals (such as Hüsvay, Refet) who have been blessed with the favors of Allah have confused iktiran with illet, and they showed excessive gratitude to their master. However, Allah, in His divine mercy, has combined the blessing of benefiting from the Quranic lessons with the blessing of kindness shown by their masters, and has made them correspond. They say: "If our master had not come here, we could not have received this lesson. Therefore, his expression is the cause of our benefit." I say: O brothers! The blessing that Allah has given to me and to you has come together. The cause of both blessings is divine mercy. I, too, like you, once confused iktiran with illet and felt excessive gratitude to my master, just as you do now. I used to say: "Without these hundred precious disciples of Risale-i Nur, like you, how could a half-illiterate wretched person like me serve?" Later, I realized that after the sacred blessing of writing through the pen, Allah also granted me the opportunity to serve. They are interrelated; they cannot be causes of each other. I do not thank you, but perhaps I congratulate you. And you, in return for your gratitude to me, should pray and congratulate me. In this Fourth Issue, one can understand how many levels of ignorance exist. FIFTH ISSUE: Just as it would be injustice to give the property of a community to one person, or for one person to seize the endowments belonging to the community, similarly, giving a result achieved by the efforts of the community or a honor or virtue that arises from the community's merits to the leader or master of that community is unjust both to the community and to that leader or master. Because it encourages arrogance and pride, making someone who considers himself a gatekeeper think he is a sultan. Also

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

2 And indeed, nothing is there but praises Him with His praise, by His name, the Most High. Peace be upon you and the best comfort be given to you, and may He grant you a beautiful patience and forgive your deceased and illuminate his grave with the light of faith and the Quran, and make him occupied in his grave with the Message of Light instead of the sick philosophy, Ameen 3 My dear brother; This incident, too, is a proof like the incident of Abdurrahman, which shows that our present style of life is not suitable. Since we have been granted a purer, higher, and more sacred innocent life in this world, we must be convinced of it. The late Abdurrahman was deceived for a while, but he rendered great service to the introduction of the Message of Light in Istanbul. Then he was completely saved by the Tenth Word and passed away. The late Fuad, too, I hope, saved his faith through the blessings of the Message of Light, and his letter, as you said, shows it. And because of his belonging to you and your family, I felt sincere pride and a strong connection through the Message of Light. I am not here to console you, but perhaps I should congratulate you and him, because he escaped from this terrible and misleading life of the time, and went away more innocent and without much contamination. And to you, a worthy child and 4 and children who are kept in Paradise were granted. Until now, I have mentioned the late Molla Abdullah together with Abdurrahman and Ubeyd in most of my prayers, and I will also remember the late Fuad with them every time, insha'Allah. Yes, my brother, as you said, Fuad's (r.h.) letter is exactly like the letter of Abdurrahman (r.h.), showing a miracle of the Message of Light. Only the very pure and free expression from the current style of life and expressions is not present in him. If he had remained in the world, there was a possibility of being defeated. The Most Merciful, the Most Compassionate, had mercy on him, on the family and circle of the Message of Light, and took him into His mercy and Paradise, and did not let him be defeated. He wept in the position of a small student of the Message of Light. Thank God, these two heroic brothers of mine, through their death announcements, became the believing disciples of the Message of Light.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 294 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, loyal, and faithful brothers, and my strong, valuable, hardworking, and capable companions in the service of the Qur’an and faith; in this world, you are the source of my comfort, and your worth has exceeded my great expectations. May the Almighty be forever pleased with you. Ameen. Your letters, and especially the Tenth Word, have been so beneficial to me that if I could, I would give a great gift for each page. Since I have not seen you for a long time, whenever I read one, I would say, "This is the best one." Looking at another, I would say, "This is the best one." The more I looked at the others, the more astonished I became, and I came to the firm conviction that the books of Risale-i Nur cannot be compared to each other. Each one has its own authority in its own rank. And this is a spiritual miracle of the Qur’an, a miracle of the unseen. Yes, the comprehensive body of works of Risale-i Nur, which is an important and spiritual and intellectual guide of this age, like other great personal guides, has great miracles in accordance with its nature and in accordance with the truth of knowledge, especially in the clarification and dissemination of the truths of faith, and also has several manifest miracles, such as the Miracles of the Prophet, the Tenth Word, the Twenty-Ninth Word, and the Great Verse, each of which has its own special miracle. Many signs and events have given me a firm conviction. Indeed, the fact that he raised his students in the seminary like a guide to save their faith, multiple events leave no room for doubt. "An hour of reflection is like a year of supererogatory worship..." I have observed and concluded that the Great Party of Light is an example of this. FOOTNOTE I would like to send you the Great Party of the Risale-i Nur and the Great Party of the Qur’an. But since the Great Party of the Qur’an is very long, I could not write it. As for the Great Party of the Nur, I wanted to translate it, but for now I have given up. Thinking that you, my brothers, do not need a translation, I will send you only the Arabic version, insha'Allah. The piece I previously sent you under the name of the summary of the First Station of the Great Verse is the essence of that Party. Without any hesitation, that essence is a small story

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 4 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

tefsir 14 passages

Appears under these names in this section

tefsir

Perhaps it was bestowed by the mercy of the Divine as a kind of spiritual miracle of the Kur'an-i Hakim at that time. That man, together with thousands of his companions, had reached for that gift of the Kur'an. In any case, the duty of the first translation fell to him. The proof that it was not the result of his mind, knowledge, and intelligence is that in the Risale-i Nur there are parts where some were written in six hours, some in two hours, some in one hour, and some in ten minutes. I swear to you that even with the help of the memory power of the old Said (may God be pleased with him), I cannot produce the ten-minute piece in ten hours with my mind. I cannot produce the one-hour essay in two days with my mind. And the Six-Hour Essay of the Thirtieth Word, neither I nor even the most learned and pious philosophers can achieve that investigation in six days. And so on... So we are bankrupt, yet we have become the caretaker and a servant of a very rich jewel shop. May the Almighty, in His generosity and grace, make us and all the students of Risale-i Nur always and successfully serve in this service. Amin, by the honor of the master of the messengers. Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First Question In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And we seek help from Him. 1 It is a strange answer that comes to mind against two strange questions. First question: It was said: "The recitations such as Surah Al-Fatiha, Surah Yasin, and the completion of the Qur'an, which are considered sacred, are sometimes given to countless dead and living people. However, such a partial gift reaching countless souls at a single moment and each receiving the same gift is outside the realm of reason." The answer: Just as the All-Wise Creator has made the air and atmosphere a medium and means for the spread of words like the letters of the alphabet and thoughts, and just as through the medium of radio, the Adhan of Muhammad (peace be upon him) recited in a minaret can reach all places and all people at the same time; similarly, with His infinite power and boundless wisdom, even a recited Surah Al-Fatiha can be conveyed to all the believing souls at the same time. In the spiritual world, He has spread countless spiritual electric currents and spiritual radios in the spiritual atmosphere and uses them in the innate wireless telephones, operating them. Just as when a single lamp is lit, thousands of mirrors receive a complete lamp each, in the same way, if a Surah Yasin is recited, and millions of souls are given a gift, each one receives a complete Surah Yasin. Second question: It was strongly and authoritatively said: "You show witnesses from the odes of figures like Hazrat Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) and Gavs-azam (may Allah be pleased with him) regarding the acceptance of the Risale-i Nur. However, the actual speaker is the Qur'an. The Risale-i Nur is a true interpretation of the Qur'an, a translator of its truth, and a proof of its issues.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It was only the Qur'an that inspired their sensitive natural tastes, educated their broad and lofty environments suitable to their nature, and trained and refined their pure and capable original natures. After this, the Arab people, just as they had influenced other nations, began to become Muslim in their beliefs and knowledge, and the corrupted Israelite traditions, through the influence of learned scholars of the Book such as Wahb and Kab, found a channel and path into the Arab people's imaginative treasures through the angle of their religions, and thus mixed with those pure thoughts. Later on, they were even respected. Because the scholars of the Book who came to Islam, having become very distinguished and advanced through the honor of Islam, their previously corrupted knowledge became accepted and approved, and were not rejected. Because they did not conform to the principles of Islam, they were narrated like stories and listened to without criticism due to their insignificance. However—alas!—they were later accepted as truth and caused many doubts and suspicions. Moreover, if these Israelite traditions could be attributed to some hints in the Book and Sunnah, or could be related to some concepts—still, they were not the meanings of the verses and hadiths. Perhaps, if they were true, since it was possible that they originated from the words or individuals of the Companions, those who were literalists and chose to rely on their own interpretations without finding another source or reference, interpreted some verses and hadiths by applying them to those Israelite stories.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 14 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND PRINCIPLE: The Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), is both human and, in his humanity, is treated like any other human being; he is also a prophet, and in his prophethood, he is the interpreter and messenger of the Almighty. His prophethood is based on revelation. Revelation has two parts: One is the explicit revelation (vahy-i sarihî), in which the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) is merely a translator and announcer, with no personal involvement: such as the Qur’an and some sacred hadiths. The second part is the implicit revelation (vahy-i zımnî). This part is general and summarized, based on revelation and inspiration; however, the details and descriptions are attributed to the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). In this case, when the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) explains and describes the general event from the revelation, he sometimes relies again on inspiration or revelation, or he explains it through his own insight. And the details and descriptions he provides through his own judgment are either expressed through the divine power of prophethood, or expressed from the human perspective, according to common customs, traditions, and general understanding. Therefore, in every hadith, we do not look at all the details from the perspective of explicit revelation. In matters of common thoughts and interactions, we do not search for divine signs of prophethood. Since some events come to him in a summarized and absolute form through revelation, he describes them using his own insight and general knowledge. In such descriptions, sometimes interpretation or explanation is necessary, even a change of expression. Because there are certain truths that are understood only through metaphor. For example, once in the presence of the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him), a loud noise was heard. He said, “This noise is the sound of a stone that has been rolling for seventy years and has now fallen to the bottom of Hell.” An hour later, it was reported that “a well-known seventy-year-old hypocrite died and was sent to Hell.” This incident clearly illustrates how the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) expressed the event through a vivid metaphor.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second: The Holy Qur’an is a sacred book containing the true sciences. It is also an eternal sermon that has addressed the general layers of humanity throughout all ages. Therefore, in interpreting the Qur’an, in order for the truth to be expressed in its purest form and for it to be a true interpretation, the interpreter must not be influenced by his own particular profession or faction and must not be biased. Moreover, it is essential that the interpreter himself is a learned person who possesses extensive knowledge in every field, a refined insight, and complete sincerity, as well as a very high intelligence, a penetrating and deep independent judgment, and a sacred power, in order to discover and reveal the meanings of the Qur’an and to determine the truths of the Qur’an through discovery. Third: The interpretation of the Qur’an must be composed with complete sincerity, so that the author does not pursue any material or spiritual interest other than the pleasure of God, and this lofty state must be observed in the author’s life events... Fourth: One of the greatest miracles of the Qur’an is that it preserves its youth and freshness. And it is that it appears as if it was revealed in each age, meeting the needs of every age. Thus, in an interpretation made in this age, the way the Holy Qur’an looks at our time must be discovered and explained in a style that can be used and benefited from by all layers of society, from the common people to the most refined. Fifth: The interpreter must teach the truths of the Qur’an and faith by proving them with irrefutable evidence and arguments. That is, he must adopt positivism (empiricism) as a principle... Sixth: The truths of the Qur’an he teaches must transform and satisfy the mind, the heart, the soul, and conscience, and must be so powerful, very eloquent, effective, and influential that even Satan is compelled.

Sözler ·Konferans ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is also a customary practice that in the single book, the sciences and parts overlap. For since the sciences support each other and assist each other, such an interweaving occurs that in a book written on a particular science, the matters of that science can only be a fraction of the book's content. Because of this ignorance, a literalist or a person who misinterprets, upon seeing a matter derived from tradition in a jurisprudence or exegesis book, says: "Jurisprudence and exegesis say this." If he is a friend, he will say: "Whoever does not accept this is not a Muslim." If he is an enemy, he will say on this pretext: "Jurisprudence or exegesis—God forbid—is wrong." O people of excess and deficiency! Exegesis and jurisprudence are different; the books written on exegesis and jurisprudence are also different. For the book is broader. In that store, besides the precious gems, worthless things are also found. If you understand this, you will be free from the trap. Pay attention: Just as the various furnishings of a house are not obtained from only one craftsman. Perhaps for each need, one must consult someone specialized in that craft. Similarly, in the palace of happiness and perfection, applying the law accordingly is necessary. Do you not see that if someone's watch breaks, and he goes to the tailor and says, "Sew my watch," is there any answer other than "What?" Sign This is the foundation of the introduction: While it is assumed that the pleasure and indication of the Creator of the universe, flowing from the principle of the distribution of actions in the world and the law of evolution and progress, is binding, obedience has not been completed. For example:

Muhakemat ·Mektup 25 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, the signs and correspondences of the coming Qur'anic verses to the Risale-i Nur mostly rely on a strong spiritual relationship. Yes, these coming famous verses unanimously look back to the end of the thirteenth century and the beginning of the fourteenth century, and they point to a truth in the account of the Qur'an and faith. And they give news of a light that is a source of comfort. And they announce a Qur'anic proof that will dispel the doubts arising from the error and corruption of that time. And one who is fully exposed to these signs and hints, and who will rightly fulfill these duties, will be a Qur'anic interpretation like the Risale-i Nur. Indeed, the Risale-i Nur is ahead in this mentioned point, and those who read it will certainly realize that these verses especially look toward the Risale-i Nur and point to it. FIRST: The Ayet al-Nur from Surah An-Nur is one of the sixteen reasons for the naming of the Risale-i Nur, with the names Resâilü'n-Nur, Risalei'n-Nur, and Risaletü'n-Nur. Therefore, it is necessary to mention it first. This Ayet al-Nur: "Allah is the Light of the heavens and the earth. The example of His light is like a niche in which is a lamp. The lamp is in a glass, the glass as if it were a brilliant star, lit from an olive tree, neither of the east nor of the west, whose oil is almost luminous, even if no fire touches it. Light upon light! Allah guides to His light whom He wills, and Allah presents parables to the people, and Allah is Knowing of everything." This luminous verse has many layers and aspects in meaning. And from one of these layers and aspects, in a symbolic and allusive way, and with a luminous interpretation in meaning and cipher, the Risale-i Nur and Risaletü'n-Nur look at it from four or five sentences in ten different ways. And even one layer or one aspect of these layers and aspects gives news of miraculous electricity.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Qur'an, unlike other words, is not a product of the mind, nor is it a personal or partial expression. Perhaps the Qur'an is the consciousness itself, free from the mind, without any superfluous or unnecessary elements. It is the interpreter of the unseen world. It is the word of the word. Let us see what it says. The Answer: Since the Risale-i Nur is directly a clear proof of the Qur'an, a strong interpretation, a brilliant spiritual evidence, a wave from that ocean, a ray from that sun, and a spiritual translation from that mine of true knowledge, and since it is inspired by and derived from the grace of that mine, explaining its value and importance would be an honor and a debt to the Qur'an's glory and its praise. Therefore, explaining the excellence of the Risale-i Nur is required by truth, demanded by reality, and permitted by the Qur'an. The share of a translator like me is only gratitude. In no way does it have the right to pride, hesitation, or arrogance, and it cannot. One must observe this point of view when considering the signs of the coming verses. Otherwise, I do not allow those who accuse me of arrogance to have any right. Regarding this very important question, within two or three hours, thirty-three verses from the famous verses of the Qur'an, named "Words," were observed from afar, both in meaning and in cipher, indicating the Risale-i Nur. NOTICE First, one must pay attention to the notice mentioned at the beginning of the twenty-fourth verse. This notice was originally at the beginning. However, it occurred to me later and was inserted there. A SECOND NOTICE Coincidental signs, if they do not rely on spiritual relationships, have little importance. If the spiritual relationship is strong, and if it is like the ruling of an individual or a specific case, and if there is a special quality, then coincidence is significant. And from that word, it becomes a sign of that will. And in a specific way, it indicates that individual's inclusion, either by reference, indication, or implication.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 My beloved, sincere brothers, First: If this year had been free, perhaps some of us would have gone for Hajj. May Allah accept our intention as if we had actually gone, and grant us the great reward of Hajj in this difficult state, so that we may serve the religious cause and our Light. Second: Since I have repeatedly said that "The Epistles of Light are a strong and true interpretation of the Qur'an," some inattentive people have not understood its full meaning, and I received a request to explain a certain truth. That truth is: Interpretation consists of two parts: One is the well-known interpretations that explain, clarify, and prove the words and meanings of the verses and sentences of the Qur'an. The second part of interpretation is to explain, clarify, and prove the religious truths of the Qur'an with strong evidence. This part is of great importance. The well-known interpretations often mention this part in a general way. However, the Epistles of Light have taken this second part as their main focus, and in a unique style, it is a spiritual interpretation that silences the opposing philosophers. Third: I was going to write something in the morning, but I left it. Now the same issue has arisen, and the scribe, Bey Sâlim, has given permission. Tomorrow, Husrev and Tahiri should come to me so that I can write a statement for the Council of Representatives. Said Nursi • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

NOTICE: The explanation of the Arabic words in the "Hülâsatü’l-Hülâsa" of the Risale-i Nur, which is the essence of the Risale-i Nur, refers to the truths derived from the meanings of the verses of the Qur'an, especially the proofs and arguments regarding knowledge, will, and power, which are emphasized with great importance. Thus, each of these Arabic words expresses a sign and a point of many verses. However, it is not the interpretation, explanation, or translation of those Arabic words. We return to the essence. Yes, with our eyes we see that there is an All-Knowing, Merciful Being who knows us and all the beings with souls, and who protects and cares for us with compassion, knowing our needs and every sorrow, and who comes to our aid with care and attention. An example of this is the specific and general care in the matter of food, medicine, and minerals that humans need. This is clearly a display of comprehensive knowledge, and the number of food, medicine, and minerals testifies to the existence of a Most Merciful, Most Compassionate Being. Yes, the nourishment of especially the helpless and the young, and particularly the needs of the body's organs and even cells that request sustenance from the stomach, and even the cells themselves, can only be achieved with a very comprehensive knowledge. The growth of appropriate nourishment for each of them, and the fact that mountains act as a pharmacy and all the minerals needed by humans are stored in them like a warehouse, can only be done with such wise and compassionate care and management. A wandering chance, a blind force, a deaf nature, a deaf and unconscious cause, simple and invasive elements, cannot in any way be involved in this wise, knowledgeable, compassionate, and caring provision and management. Only those apparent causes are used and employed as a veil of divine power and majesty, under the command and permission of the Absolutely All-Knowing, within the circle of His knowledge and wisdom.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He says the following regarding an article he published in the past: "I say with all my strength: I am completely certain of the general truths in my general article published in the newspapers. If I were summoned by the court of the blessed age from the side of the past, with the justice of the Sharia, I would present these truths exactly as they are. At most, I would dress them in the fashion of the customs of that time. If I were summoned by the court of the scholars of three hundred years from now, with a historical summons, I would again present these truths there, fresh and intact, mending only a few places with care and precision. Thus, truth is not a hypothesis; truth is a right. 1 Indeed, the truth will prevail and will not be overthrown. Also, in this treatise "Sünûhat," under the subject of "the absolute authority of the Qur'an," there are explanations regarding certain matters, such as turning the attention of the Muslim community to the Qur'an, ensuring the sacredness that awakens the conscience, and preventing the heart from becoming indifferent and deaf to the commands of religion and the call of faith. Time has shown that the points which Hazret-i Üstad emphasized in this treatise—such as Muslims directly referring to the Qur'an rather than relying solely on tafsir books, listening to the Qur'an with great eagerness and interest, and learning from it—have been realized in the Risale-i Nur. The person who diagnosed the disease of the age and showed its cure, through the grace of the Lord, accomplished this very important service with the Nur Collection, in a comprehensive and universal manner. Indeed, the truth he mentioned—that "the books of the Sharia must be like transparent glass"—has come to light and been presented for use through the Risale-i Nur. Now, especially in Anatolia, the Islamic world and humanity at large are embracing the Risale-i Nur as the Qur'an's new lesson, a most influential work that meets the needs of the age, and offering it to new generations for their benefit. Nur Students • • •

Sünûhat ·Mektup 3 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is also a customary practice that in the single book, the sciences and parts overlap. For since the sciences support each other and assist each other, such an interweaving occurs that in a book written on a particular science, the matters of that science can only be a fraction of the content of the book. Because of this ignorance, a literalist or a person who is prone to exaggeration, upon seeing a matter derived from analogy in a jurisprudence or exegesis book, says: "Jurisprudence and exegesis say so." If he is a friend, he will say: "Whoever does not accept this is not a Muslim." If he is an enemy, he will say on that pretext: "Jurisprudence or exegesis—God forbid—is wrong." O people of excess and deficiency! Exegesis and jurisprudence are different; the books written on exegesis and jurisprudence are also different. For the book is broader. In that store, besides the precious gems, worthless things are also found. If you understand this, you will be freed from the trap. Pay attention: Just as the necessary furnishings of a house are not obtained from only one craftsman. Perhaps for each need, one must consult someone specialized in that craft. Similarly, in the palace of happiness and perfection, applying the rule is necessary. Do you not see that if someone's watch breaks, and he goes to the tailor and says, "Sew my watch," is there any answer other than "What?" Sign This is the foundation of the introduction: While it is assumed that the pleasure and sign of the Creator of the universe, flowing from the principle of the distribution of actions in the world, is fully obeyed in the law of evolution and progress, obedience has not been completed. For example:

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This universe, which testifies to its Creator, its Architect, and its Designer, as it is arranged and ordered with the precision of a palace, a book, an exhibition, and a place of meeting, also testifies that there is a high interpreter, a true revealer, a learned master, and a faithful teacher who can understand and explain the divine purposes in the governance of the universe, teach the royal wisdoms in its mysteries, explain the results of its actions, declare its value and the perfections of its beings, answer the terrifying questions such as "Where do they come from? Where are they going? Why do they come here and not stay long, but leave?" and interpret the meanings and the wisdom of the verses of this great book and the creation. This is the one whom Allah desired, needed, and certainly provided, and therefore, Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) is the one who most certainly fulfills these duties, and I bear strong and complete witness to the truth of Muhammad and that he is the highest and most faithful servant of the Creator of this universe, and I say: "I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah." Yes, with the light that Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) brought, the nature, value, perfections, and the duties, results, and responsibilities of the beings in the universe become known and understood. And the universe becomes a very meaningful letter of the Divine, a unique Quran of the Lord, and a magnificent exhibition of the sacred signs. Otherwise, it would fall into the nature of a desolate ruin, a terrifying workshop, rolling in Adam, nothingness, decay, and dark chaos. Based on this truth, the perfections and wise mysteries of the universe and its profound meanings are strongly declared, and we say: "We bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah."

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First Question In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And we seek help from Him. 1 It is a strange answer that comes to mind against two strange questions. First question: It was said: "The recitations such as Surah Al-Fatiha, Surah Yasin, and the completion of the Qur'an, which are considered sacred, are sometimes given to countless dead and living people. However, such a partial gift reaching countless souls at a single moment and each receiving the same gift is outside the realm of reason." The answer: Just as the All-Wise Creator has made the air and atmosphere a medium and means for the spread of words like the letters of the alphabet and thoughts, and just as through the medium of radio, the Adhan of Muhammad (peace be upon him) recited in a minaret can reach all places and all people at the same time; similarly, with His infinite power and boundless wisdom, even a recited Surah Al-Fatiha can be conveyed to all the believing souls at the same time. In the spiritual world, He has spread countless spiritual electric currents and spiritual radios in the spiritual atmosphere and uses them in the innate wireless telephones, operating them. Also, just as when a single lamp is lit, thousands of mirrors receive a complete lamp each, exactly so, when a noble Yasin is recited, if millions of souls receive the gift, each one receives a complete Yasin-i Sharif. Second question: It was strongly and authoritatively said: "You show witnesses from the odes of figures like Hazrat Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) and Gavs-az-Zam (may Allah be pleased with him) regarding the acceptance of the Risale-i Nur. However, the actual speaker is the Qur'an. The Risale-i Nur is a true interpretation of the Qur'an, a translator of its truth, and a proof of its issues.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

tekrar 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

tekrar

Eighth: The Fifth Şuâ was in the hands of the Denizli and Ankara courts for two years and was later returned to us. It was written at the end of a large journal named Siracü'n-Nur, together with the defense that led to our acquittal in the Denizli Court. Although we had previously kept it secret, since the courts published it and returned it to us with the acquittal, I thought there was no harm in it and allowed its publication. The original of that Fifth Şuâ consists of similar hadiths written thirty to forty years ago. Although some scholars of hadith have attributed some weaknesses to a part of them that have been circulating among the ummah since ancient times, since their apparent meanings are not subject to objection, we kept it secret in order to free the people of faith from doubts. However, later on, since some of its wonderful interpretations became visible to the eyes, we kept it secret so that it would not be misinterpreted. Later, multiple courts examined it and caused its publication, and returned it to us. Now, to accuse me again of guilt with it, how far is this from justice, truth, and fairness? We say, "Sufficient for us is Allah, and excellent is the Trustee," and we entrust those who judge us according to their conscience to the Grand Court. Ninth: It is very important. However, I did not write it out of the fear of angering those who condemned us, for the sake of remembering their study of the Risale-i Nur. Tenth: It is strong and important. However, again, I did not write it with the intention of angering them. Completely confined Said Nursî • • • A part of the written request addressed to the Court of Advocates fifteen years ago in the Eskişehir Court. FOOTNOTE O people of judgment and responsibility! I have been subjected to an injustice rarely found in the world. Since remaining silent against this injustice would be disrespectful to truth, I am compelled, out of necessity, to reveal a very important truth.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD DROP: The excellence of repetition in the Qur'anic recitation, which is expressed in six points, is as follows. First point: Since the Qur'an is a book of remembrance, a book of prayer, and a book of invitation, the repetition occurring in its chapters is a precise and wise literary device. Because the purpose of remembrance and prayer is to earn good deeds and attract divine mercy. It is well known that in such matters, repetition is necessary in order to attain the corresponding reward and attract mercy. Moreover, the repetition of remembrance softens the heart. The repetition of prayer is a reinforcement. Likewise, the repetition of invitation increases its effect and impact. Second point: Since the Qur'an addresses and heals all layers of humanity, whether wise or ignorant, pious or doubtful, ascetic or non-ascetic, all human layers are exposed to this divine address and have the right to receive treatment from this divine pharmacy. However, it is not always possible for everyone to read the entire Qur'an completely and constantly. Therefore, the essential matters and proofs, especially in the longer chapters, have been repeated so that each chapter is almost like a small Qur'an, enabling everyone to easily earn the reward of the entire Qur'an by reading the desired chapter at any time they wish. Indeed, the noble verse "And indeed, We have made the Qur'an easy for remembrance," proves this truth.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·On Dorduncu Resha ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is musk; the more you repeat it, the more it becomes fragrant. 1 For example, the living and luminous principles in verses such as "Bismillah al-Rahman al-Rahim" open the desires the more they are repeated; like musk, the more it is stirred, the more it smells. Thus, what is thought to be repetition is not actually repetition. Rather, it is of the type of "wa utû bihi mutashâbihan," meaning the repeated words that express different wisdoms, nuances, and purposes. They are considered repetitions only because they resemble each other in wording and expression. Indeed, the story of Moses contains many virtues and wisdoms. Reciting it in a manner appropriate to each context is a form of eloquence. Yes, the Glorious Qur'an has shaped that famous story, taking it from silver to gold, so to speak, with such a masterful example of eloquence that all the experts in eloquence have been amazed by its eloquence and have prostrated themselves in admiration. Similarly, the basmala (Bismillah) contains many aspects such as seeking refuge, supplication, and invocation; and it encompasses many stations such as tawhid (oneness of God), tanzih (transcendence), beauty, majesty, grace, and excellence. It also points to the four fundamental objectives—tawhid and prophethood, resurrection and justice. In every place where it is mentioned, it is recited and used in accordance with one of these aspects or stations. Moreover, in any sura where repetition occurs, it is done with a specific intention that corresponds to the spirit of that sura, and the other aspects are mentioned in a way that is not contradictory to eloquence.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Surah Al-Baqarah Question: In the Glorious Qur'an, there are many verses that repeat, such as 1 "In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful," and 2 "And by what your Lord has sent down, do you both deny?" and 3 "Woe that Day!" Yet these repetitions contradict eloquence and are tiresome. Answer: O friend! Not every shining thing is a burning fire. Indeed, repetition and repetition can be tiresome, but it is not general. It is not included in every place, every speech, or every book. Many of the literal repetitions considered tiresome are actually preferred and appreciated in terms of eloquence. Yes, the food that a person eats consists of two parts: one is nourishment, the other is for enjoyment (fruit). The first part gives satisfaction and strength the more it is repeated, and causes repeated gratitude. In the repetition of the second part, there is weariness, but in its variation, there is pleasure. Likewise, words are also of two parts. Some are truths that give life and strength to the soul and ideas, and the more they are repeated, the more they give life to the soul and ideas like the light of the sun. In the part that stimulates the desire for fruit, repetition is not acceptable and is not preferred. Therefore, the Qur'an, with its comprehensive style, gives life and strength to the hearts, and its repetition is not tiresome but rather a source of delight and pleasure. Likewise, there are parts in the verses of the Qur'an that are the spirit of that strength, and the more they are repeated, the more they shine and radiate the lights of truth and reality.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Seventh: We and the general Nur Writings were acquitted in the joint decision of the Denizli and Ankara High Courts of Justice and the Court of Cassation, who returned all our writings and letters to us, and who stated that "If there was even a slight error in the acquittal of Denizli or in the Court of Cassation's reversal decision, that acquittal and judgment have become final and cannot be retried." Yet, for three years in Emirdağ, I have been secluded, served by three tailors' apprentices on duty, and have spoken with no one except a few pious individuals for five or ten minutes at a time, and have sent only one letter per week to the Nurlar for encouragement, and have written no more than three letters to my brother the mufti in three years, and have abandoned the composition of a manuscript that has been ongoing for twenty to thirty years. I have written only two twenty-page points— one on the wisdom of repetitions in the Qur'an, the other on angels— and have written no other treatises, only the major collections of the writings returned by the courts, and five hundred copies of the Âyetü’l-Kübrâ, written in the old script and tabulated, were delivered to us by the court. Since the use of the printing press was not officially prohibited, I allowed my brothers to print it for the benefit of the Islamic world and was occupied with their corrections. I have no connection with any politics, and although I was officially permitted to return to my country, I chose a difficult exile to avoid involvement with the world and politics, contrary to all negative opinions, and did not return to my country. Regarding this man, who is accused of baseless allegations, false claims, and misinterpretations in this third indictment, attempting to make him guilty— I will not say it now— but in these twenty months, my treatment proves that two terrible meanings have been judged. I also say: Enough of the grave and the heavy; I refer the matter to the supreme court.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Surah Al-Baqarah Question: In the Glorious Qur'an, there are many verses that repeat, such as 1 "In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful," and 2 "And by what your Lord has sent down, do you both deny?" and 3 "Woe that Day!" Yet these repetitions contradict eloquence and are tiresome. Answer: O friend! Not every shining thing is a burning fire. Indeed, repetition and repetition can be tiresome, but it is not general. It is not included in every place, every speech, or every book. Many of the literal repetitions considered tiresome are actually preferred and appreciated in terms of eloquence. Yes, the food that a person eats consists of two parts: one is nourishment, the other is for enjoyment (fruit). The first part gives satisfaction and strength the more it is repeated, and causes repeated gratitude. In the repetition of the second part, there is weariness, but in its variation, there is pleasure. Likewise, words are also of two parts. Some are truths that give life and strength to the soul and ideas, and the more they are repeated, the more they give life to the soul and ideas like the light of the sun. In the part that stimulates the desire for fruit, repetition is not acceptable and is not preferred. Therefore, the Qur'an, with its comprehensive style, gives life and strength to the hearts, and its repetition is not tiresome but rather a source of delight and pleasure. Likewise, there are parts in the verses of the Qur'an that are the spirit of that strength, and the more they are repeated, the more they shine and radiate the lights of truth and reality.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third point: Physical needs vary with the times, fluctuate, and are sometimes insufficient or excessive. For example, the need for air is always present. The need for water occurs when the stomach is hot. The need for food occurs every day. The need for rest occurs once a week, and so on. Likewise, spiritual needs also vary and differ with the times. At every moment, there is a need for the Name of Allah. At every occasion, there is a need for Bismillah. At every hour, there is a need for La ilaha illallah, and so on. Therefore, the repetition of verses and words arises from the repetition of needs. Likewise, it indicates the intensity of the need for such rulings. Fourth point: You know that the Qur’an is a book that not only establishes the principles of the great religion and the pillars of Islam, but also transforms human societies. It is known that the one who establishes something needs repetition in order to properly establish the principles he has set. Yes, repetition makes things fixed, repeated, and unforgettable. Likewise, the Qur’an is a comprehensive guide that provides the necessary answers to questions asked by different layers of humanity, whether by the learned or the ignorant. As is known, if a question recurs, the answer also recurs. Fifth point: You know that the Qur’an discusses very great issues, invites hearts to faith and affirmation, and speaks of many subtle truths. It stimulates minds toward knowledge and attention. Therefore, for those issues and those subtle truths to be firmly established and repeated in hearts and thoughts, repetition with various styles and expressions is necessary. Sixth point: You know that for every verse there is an outward meaning and an inward meaning; there is a hadith and a muttala'. And for each story, there are many aspects, rulings, benefits, and purposes. Therefore, a specific verse can be mentioned in different places for another appropriate aspect or benefit. In this respect, although it may appear as repetition on the surface, in reality it is not repetition.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·On Dorduncu Resha ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

terakkiyât-ı mâneviye 4 passages

Appears under these names in this section

terakkiyât-ı mâneviye

Here, it indicates: The path to humanity is open so that it may traverse such a distance in the air. Therefore, O humanity! Since the path is open to you, reach this level and approach it. The Almighty, in the language of this verse, metaphorically says: "O human! I mounted one of My servants in the air because he abandoned the desires of his soul. If you too abandon the laziness of your desires and properly utilize some of My established laws, you too can ride." Also, the verse stating: "And We said, 'Strike the rock with your staff,' and there gushed forth from it twelve springs," which describes one of the miracles of Prophet Moses (peace be upon him), indicates that the hidden treasures of mercy beneath the earth can be accessed using simple tools. Indeed, even from a hard place like a rock, the water of life can be drawn with a staff. Thus, this verse conveys to humanity: You can find the water of life, the most delicate manifestation of mercy, with a staff. Therefore, come on, work, and find it. The Almighty, metaphorically through the language of this verse, says: "O human! Since I give such a staff to the hand of a servant who trusts in Me, with which he can draw the water of life wherever he wishes. You too, if you rely on My laws of mercy, can obtain a similar or nearly similar tool. Come on, do it!" Indeed, one of the important aspects of human progress is the invention of a tool that, in most places, causes water to spurt when struck. This verse outlines the ultimate and furthest limits of such achievements. Just as the previous verse outlined the furthest points of achievements far beyond the current state of airplanes. Also, for example, regarding one of the miracles of Prophet Jesus (peace be upon him): "And I heal the blind and the leper, and I bring the dead back to life by permission of Allah." The Quran encourages humanity to follow the lofty character of Prophet Jesus (peace be upon him), and also metaphorically highlights his high-level craftsmanship and divine medicine. Indeed, this verse indicates that even the most severe ailments can find a cure. Therefore, O human and O descendants of Adam who face calamities! Do not despair. No matter what the ailment is, a cure is possible. Seek it, and you will find it. Indeed,

Sözler ·Yirminci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Introduction Indeed, the All-Wise Qur'an, just as it has sent prophets and imams to the communities of mankind for spiritual progress, has also made each of these prophets a master and teacher for the material progress of mankind, giving them certain miracles and commanding absolute obedience to them. Thus, just as mentioning the spiritual perfections of the prophets encourages people to benefit from them, speaking about their miracles also encourages people to reach their standards and imitate them. Indeed, it can be said that just as the spiritual perfections, the material perfections and wonders were first given as gifts by the hands of miracle. For example, the ship of Prophet Noah (peace be upon him) and the clock of Prophet Joseph (peace be upon him), which were first given to mankind, are the hands of miracles. This is a subtle indication of the truth that most artisans consider a prophet as their master in each craft. For example, shipbuilders consider Prophet Noah (peace be upon him), clockmakers consider Prophet Joseph (peace be upon him), and tailors consider Prophet Idris (peace be upon him) as their master. Yes, since the scholars of investigation and eloquence have agreed that each verse of the Qur'an has many aspects of guidance and multiple directions of enlightenment, then the verses of the miracles of the prophets, which are the most brilliant verses of the Qur'an, do not merely serve as historical stories; rather, they contain multiple meanings of guidance. Yes, by mentioning the miracles of the prophets, it outlines the ultimate limits of human science and art, touches the highest goals, determines the ultimate objectives, and encourages humanity to reach those goals by striking behind them with the hand of encouragement. Just as the past time is the storehouse of the seeds and the mirror of the events, the future is also the field of the past and the mirror of the conditions. Now, as an example, we will mention only a few examples from that vast field. For example, the verse that mentions the wind as a miracle of Prophet Solomon (peace be upon him): "And for Solomon the wind, its morning journey was a month's journey."

Sözler ·Yirminci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

YOUR THIRD QUESTION: "What is the wisdom behind that tragic and cruel treatment of those blessed individuals?" The answer: As we have already stated, during the rule of the Umayyads, who were the adversaries of Hazrat Hussein, there were three fundamental reasons that gave rise to such cruel and merciless treatment: First: The principle of merciless politics, which is "For the safety of the government and the continuation of peace, individuals are sacrificed." Second: Since their rule was based on tribalism and nationalism, there was a principle of betrayal rooted in nationalism, which is "For the safety of the nation, everything is sacrificed." Third: The Umayyads had a sense of rivalry with the Hashemites, which was especially present in some individuals like Yazid, and this led to a capacity for merciless betrayal. A fourth reason was the existence of supporters of Hazrat Hussein (peace be upon him). Because the Umayyads, who based their rule on Arab nationalism, looked upon the members of other nations as "subjects" and treated them as slaves, and because they insulted the national pride of other nations, these other nations became attached to the followers of Hazrat Hussein (peace be upon him) with a vengeful and zealous intent. Thus, the Umayyads were greatly affected in their national pride and, in a very cruel and merciless manner, caused the famous tragedy. These four reasons are apparent. However, when viewed from the perspective of destiny, the spiritual and spiritual authority and moral progress that resulted for Hazrat Hussein (peace be upon him) and his family from that tragedy are so valuable that the suffering they endured because of that tragedy becomes very easy and cheap. Just as a person who is martyred after one hour of torture attains a rank that another person would need to work for ten years to achieve. If that person could be asked after being martyred, he would say, "I gained many things with a little sacrifice."

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It shows that His Lord, who is in no need of anything, neither diminishes anything from His treasure nor does anything weigh upon His power. This is a kind of turra (a symbol) that shows the shadow of samediyet (eternality). Thus, in every living being, there is a sikke-i ehadiyet (a coin of oneness) and a turra-i samediyet (a symbol of eternality). Yes, every living being, with the language of life, reads: "Say: He is Allah, the One. Allah is as-Samad (the Eternal)" (Surah Ikhlas, 1:1). There are also a few other important windows besides these two coins. They are summarized here because they are detailed elsewhere. Since each particle of this universe has such three windows, two holes, and life itself opens both doors to the oneness of the Wâjibü'l-Wücud (the Necessary Being), you can estimate how the layers of existence spread the different aspects of the knowledge of the Zât-ı Zülcelâl (the Almighty). From this, understand and estimate the degrees of spiritual progress and the ranks of presence in the knowledge of Allah. FIFTH LEM'AH Just as a book, if it is handwritten and written, requires only one pen to write it. If it is printed and published, then as many pens as the number of letters in that book, that is, iron letters, are needed, so that the book can be printed and take form. If some letters in that book are written with a very fine hand, such as the Sûre-i Yâsin, written in the style of the word Yâsin, then at that time, all the small iron letters are needed for that single letter, so that it can be printed. Similarly, if you consider this book of the universe as written by the pen of the power of Samedâniye and as the letter of the Zât-ı Ehadiyet (the Oneness of Being), you will find a facility in the degree of necessity and a rationality in the degree of need.

Sözler ·Yirmi Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

tesadüf 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

tesadüf

The third word's subtlety and mystery are as follows: Yes, nature has two aspects. One is the apparent, which the people of ignorance and error have mistakenly considered as the truth. The other is the inner essence, which is the divine artistry and the grace of the Merciful. The power claimed to be added to nature is the display of the power of the All-Wise, All-Knowing Creator. The blind chance and coincidence that the people of ignorance have attributed to nature as an appendage, are the delusions invented by the devils as a result of the confusion arising from their error. Because, as I have proved in my various works with absolute certainty, this marvel of art, the most extraordinary of marvels, can only have come from the hand of an All-Knowing, All-Seeing Creator who possesses all perfections. So, is this intricate, elegant, and unique garment worn by the universe made by the hands of a sharp, wise, and capable, yet poor and limited being? Or has the beautiful form and embroidery worn by the worlds been made by a tortoise or a snail? Far from it, indeed far from it! Yes, in everything and in man, there are as many witnesses as the number of existing things, testifying to the fact that they are the created works of the Eternal Creator. For example: 1. The universe. Yes, every single atom and particle contained in the universe testifies in fifty-five languages. 2. The Qur'an. Yes, the Qur'an, along with the books of all the prophets, the saints, and the monotheists, and the created and evolutionary verses in the scroll of time and existence, are just and true witnesses to the Creator's authorship. 3. The ruler and messenger of creation, all the prophets, saints, and angels, together with everything, testify that the Creator of all things is Allah. 4. The tribes of humans and jinn, in their natural needs, are witnesses. 5. Allah also testifies that divinity and authorship are exclusively and solely His.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Zeyluz Zeyl ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; Question: "How does this miracle become absolutely certain through coincidence?" is a small answer to one of our brothers' questions. The answer: If there is a coincidence in something, it becomes a small sign that there is an intention and a will; it is not a random accident. And especially if the coincidence is in several aspects, that sign becomes stronger. And especially, if in a hundred possibilities, it is specific to two things and those two things are perfectly related, then the sign from that coincidence becomes a clear indication that this coincidence has occurred with an intention and a purpose, and the possibility of an accident is non-existent. Indeed, this miraculous matter happened exactly like that. Within ninety-nine days, the coincidence of the rain of mercy falling only on the Night of Regaip and the Night of Mirac and being specific to those two nights, not occurring before or after, and coinciding with the exact time of great need, and the reading, writing, and printing of the Risale-i Mirac with great enthusiasm by many people at that time, and the coincidence of these two blessed nights coinciding in several aspects, and coinciding with strange noises and inexplicable material and spiritual ground noises, crying out in a threatening and comforting manner, and the seeking of comfort by the people of faith from their despair and against the temptation and weakness arising from the deception of misguidance, and the strengthening of spiritual strength against it, and the fact that the universe shows respect to these nights, saying "The universe respects these nights, why don't you?" as a reprimand to those who show disrespect to Islamic symbols like these nights, and the fact that the heavens and the world's atmosphere show their respect in coincidence with this, the one who has the slightest amount of insight knows that this matter is a specific intention and will, and a special care and mercy for the people of faith; there is no possibility of it being an accident in any way. Therefore, the truth of the Mirac is a miracle of Ahmediyya (a.s.m.) and a great honor, and as the Mirac ladder shows the importance and value of the Ahmediyya (a.s.m.) to the people of the heavens, this year's Mirac also shows the importance and value of the Ahmediyya (a.s.m.) to the people of the earth and this country.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 19 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A Small Note The Almighty and the All-Wise Creator demonstrates His power and wisdom, and the order and discipline shown in the form of natural laws, clearly indicating that He is not involved in any random events. Furthermore, through the extraordinary phenomena of natural laws, the marvels of His habits, the apparent changes, the conflicts of appearances, and the changes in the times of emergence and descent, He reveals His will, His intention, and that He is the free and chosen doer, and that He is not bound by any constraints. By tearing the veil of uniformity and declaring that everything, at every moment, in every aspect, and in every thing, is dependent on Him and subject to His lordship, He dispels ignorance and turns the gaze of humans and jinn from causes to the Cause of all causes. The Qur'an's statements are based on this principle. For example, in most places, a certain type of fruit-bearing tree produces fruit once a year. That is, from the treasure of mercy, it receives and gives. But in the following year, even though all the external conditions are fully prepared, it does not produce and give fruit. Also, for example, the timing of the descent of rain is so unpredictable that it has been included among the exceptional cases in the same category. Because in the body, it holds the most important position for life and mercy. Since rain is the source of life and the essence of mercy, certainly that water of life, that essence of mercy, will not be subject to the veil of uniformity that causes ignorance and concealment. Perhaps, the Almighty, the Sustainer, the Merciful and the Most Merciful, the Exalted in Majesty, will directly hold it in His hand, so that the doors of prayer and gratitude remain open at all times. Also, for example, providing sustenance and giving a specific form in an unexpected way, like a special act of kindness, beautifully demonstrates the sovereignty and the divine will and choice. Compare these to the divine affairs such as the movement of the winds and the display of clouds.

Sözler ·On Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third: It is the profession of those who are prone to doubt and suspicion. Fourth and most importantly: The miraculous nature of the Qur'an is the most brilliant in terms of eloquence, the shortest in direction, and the most suitable for all mankind in terms of clarity. And there are four means to ascend to the throne: Inspiration, training, purification, and intellectual vision. The path of the Qur'an has two types. First: The evidence of divine care and excellence, and indeed, all the verses of the Qur'an that reveal the nature of things establish this evidence and this proof. The essence of this evidence is the belief in the artistry of the universe's perfect order and the adherence to benefits and wisdom. This, in turn, proves the Creator's intention and wisdom and eliminates the notion of chance. For belief cannot exist without intention. Indeed, all the sciences and disciplines that are witnesses to order, by revealing the benefits and results hidden in the links of the chain of existence and the layers and knots of the transformations of conditions, give absolute testimony to the Creator's intention and wisdom. Especially: The science of animals, the science of plants, and the laws of nature, which are abstract and hypothetical, as well as the causes of nature, which are blind and unconscious, all testify that each individual and each species, as separate and independent creations, are the work of the Almighty Creator's powerful hand.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Nokta ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Second Reality: The manifestations of Allah's dominion in the universe are the emergence of His acts in an infinite and boundless manner. And what determines and limits those acts is only wisdom and will, and the capacities of the recipients. And aimless chance, unconscious nature, blind forces, and inert causes, as well as indifferent and diffused and mixing elements, cannot interfere with those acts, which are extremely balanced, wise, insightful, life-giving, and systematic. Perhaps, they are used as an outward veil of power according to the command, will, and strength of the Almighty Creator. From countless examples, we mention three: In a page of Surah An-Nahl, we mention three points from the infinite details of the three acts indicated by three consecutive verses. First: "And your Lord inspired the bee: 'Take for yourself dwellings in the mountains," 1 (up to the end of the verse). Indeed, the bee is a miracle of power by nature and function, so much so that the entire Surah An-Nahl is named after it. Because, in the tiny head of this small honey-making machine, the perfect program of its important function is written, and in its tiny abdomen, the sweetest of foods is placed and cooked, and in its sting, the poison that destroys and kills living creatures is placed without harming its own body or structure, all of which is done with utmost attention, knowledge, great wisdom and will, and complete organization and balance. Therefore, unconscious, disorganized, and unbalanced things like nature and chance certainly cannot interfere or mix in. Thus, the miraculous art and divine act of this craft, which appears and manifests in the same wisdom, same attention, same balance, same time, and same manner in countless bees across the entire surface of the earth, clearly proves the oneness of the Creator.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Re'fet Bey; your two very ancient miracles of power have adorned my manuscript. They point out how many wonderful works are found in the things we consider ordinary. In the second and third parts of the Nineteenth Letter, the salawat-i sherif (holy prayers) on each page facing each other cannot be a matter of chance. Because chance would only produce a one-in-ten coincidence. But here there are nine coincidences. Therefore, it is neither the work of that unconscious chance, nor my own thinking, nor the thinking of the scribes. Because I understood it only later, and the scribes understood it after me. Therefore, with a hidden intention and will, a wonderful eloquence and elegance have been intended in the general words and especially in the salawat-i sherif of the Nineteenth Letter. These coincidences are the manifestations of a hidden intention, of a beauty and elegance arranged by a hidden will. Said Nursî • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 266 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O beloved of action! The love you feel for your self, which necessitates affection, should be even greater for your Creator. For, He is closer to you than your self. Indeed, the hidden things in you, which your thoughts, will, and understanding cannot grasp, are under the gaze and knowledge of the Creator. O beloved of action! There is no coincidence in the world. Yes, especially in springtime, in the earthly garden, in the branches of all trees, in the leaves of flowers, and in the symbols of creatures, if you listen with the ear of faith and with the eye of insight, the birds of wisdom and the verses of wisdom are sung with melody and recitation, and even the devils of coincidence will be convinced and amazed. O beloved of action! If you do not ascribe all things to the One, the Unique, then you are obliged to accept as many gods as the number of divine manifestations that all beings in the world experience. Yes, when you close your eyes to the sun and sever your connection with its likenesses, you are compelled to accept as many real suns as the number of things that resemble the sun. O beloved of action! When you go astray from some paths, your remaining in the knowledge, the known, and the knownness of the Almighty, the Most Merciful, is sufficient for your recognition. O, give everything to its true Owner or ascribe it to Him. Take it in His name so that He may rest. Otherwise, you will be forced to accept as many gods as are needed to create all these things and to ensure their order and organization. • • •

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Sulenin Zeyli ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

tesanüd 11 passages

Appears under these names in this section

tesanüd

For example, as in our example, if one says, "There is a moon in the sky," the other friend points to it, and the two unite and strengthen each other. But in denial and negation, one cannot and does not look at the object of negation. Because it is a well-known principle that "a negation that does not look at a specific and particular place cannot be proven." For example, if I say that something exists in the world and you say, "It does not exist in the world," then in order to prove the non-existence, i.e., the negation, of that thing—which could easily be proven by my pointing—you would have to search and examine the entire world and show it, perhaps even to see every part of the past. Then you could say, "It does not exist; it has not occurred." Since those who deny and negate do not look at the object of negation, perhaps they judge based on their own self, their own mind and eyes. Of course, they cannot strengthen each other and become evident. Because the veils and reasons that prevent seeing and knowing are different for each person. Everyone can say, "I do not see it; it is not with me or in my belief." But they cannot say, "It does not exist at all." If they do say so—especially in matters of faith that concern the entire universe—it would be a lie as big as the world itself, which cannot be true and cannot be corrected. In short: In proof, the result is one and singular; it unites. In negation, however, it is not one but multiple. It is either "not with me or in my sight" or "not in my belief," and according to the variations of these records for each person, the results also vary; there is no unity. Therefore, at this point of truth, the multitude and apparent strength of the disbelievers and deniers who oppose faith are of no value. And while it is necessary that the believer's certainty and faith remain without any doubt, in this age, the denials and negations of European philosophers have caused doubt in some wicked and satisfied people, have removed their certainty and destroyed their eternal happiness. And they have taken the death that strikes thirty thousand people every day, the death and fate of man, out of the meaning of a temporary release and have turned it into an eternal execution. The grave, whose door does not close, poisons the sweet life of the denier with endless torments, constantly reminding him of his eternal punishment. Understand, then, how great a blessing faith is and how it is the life of life itself! Second issue: A science or

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere, and steadfast brothers; the spiritual victory of those who have suffered afflictions is a matter that brings joy not only to you and us, but perhaps to all the believers in this country. Because it has opened the way for the freedom of the Risale-i Nur. Until now, we have been compelled to endure many hardships due to the fear of confiscation. During these eighteen years, and especially these six years here, I have endured much hardship in concealing the treatises, and I have always suffered anxiously. Praise and thanks be to Allah, equal to the number of letters in the Risale-i Nur, that this time, through this spiritual victory, the oppressive and tyrannical curtain has been torn apart; with little hardship, it has prepared the ground for great reward and broad conquests. And this two-month waiting period, just like our imprisonment incident, has become an occasion for the wider dissemination of the Risale-i Nur in a different way and on a broader scale. We congratulate you, and especially those who suffered afflictions, and particularly Hâfız Mehmed, and we wish you well. A court that can detain one hundred people for one hundred days with one treatise of reflection, yet cannot detain a single person for even one day with a hundred such treatises, has been defeated. Through this, we have become absolutely certain of your amazing sincerity, your extraordinary faith, your unshakable patience, and your strong unity. Our doubts have completely vanished. May Allah be forever pleased with you. Ameen. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 101 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; I am informing you of a sudden concern that has come to my mind. The people of deviation, because they cannot cope with the diamond swords of the Risale-i Nur, have tried to shake the unity among the disciples by taking advantage of the worries of livelihood and the forgetfulness of the spring season, and by finding weak veins through their differences of opinion or feelings. I have sensed and understood this. Be careful, be very careful, do not let any suspicion enter your hearts. No one can be free from making mistakes; but the door of repentance is open. When your ego and Satan try to lead you to dispute or to criticize your brother unjustly, say: "We are obliged to sacrifice our own rights, perhaps even our lives, our dignity, and our worldly happiness for the sake of unity, which is the strongest bond of the Risale-i Nur." Thus, suppress your ego. If there is a matter concerning the community, consult together. Do not be too strict; not everyone is in the same position. Now it is necessary to look at each other with tolerance. We greet each of our beloved brothers one by one. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 149 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a joke by Sabri. 2 وَاِنْ مِنْ شَىْْدِهِ1 بِاسْمِهِ My Master, I have no doubt or hesitation left that, just as light cannot be selected from light, the luminous disciples of the Ocean of Light, wherever they may be, all share a single goal, a common mindset, have no rivalry among each other, are always proud and respectful of each other's distinguished qualities, and in sincerity and loyalty, they prefer their companions over themselves. This is evident in their unity and genuine mutual support and cooperation, both in theory and in practice, which is a unique and distinguishing sign of "tawhid" (the oneness of God). This condition is indeed a sign of success. Your student H. S. • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 93 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I think those who have excessive scholarly conceit have also understood that these Words are keys to the truths of the Qur'an and diamond-edged swords falling upon the heads of those who try to deny them. Let those who are learned and possess excellence and strong scholarly conceit know that they are students and disciples of the Qur'an al-Hakim, not of me; I am also their fellow student. Now, suppose hypothetically that I claim to be a master, since we have found a solution to free the ranks of the believers, from the common to the elite, from delusions and doubts, let the scholars either find an easier solution or adopt this solution and teach it, and become its advocates. A great threat exists against the ulema of the time; in this era, the learned should be especially cautious. Now, suppose you assume, as our enemies suppose, that I am providing this service for the sake of self. If many people have abandoned their conceits for worldly and national purposes, gathered around a Pharaoh-like figure with utmost sincerity and worked together with great unity, then is it not right that your brother, for the truth of the Qur'an and the truths of faith, while concealing his own conceit, should ask you to form a similar unity around the truths of the Qur'an, just like the lieutenants of that worldly committee? Are your greatest scholars not unjust if they do not say "Here I am" to him? Brothers, the most dangerous aspect of conceit in our matter is jealousy. If it is not purely for the sake of Allah, jealousy intervenes and spoils it. Just as one hand does not envy another hand, the eye does not envy the ear, and the heart does not compete with the mind. Similarly, in the spiritual entity of our group, each of you is like a feeling or a limb. It is your moral duty not to compete with each other, but rather to take pride in each other's virtues and to be proud of them. One more thing remains; the most dangerous thing is that there might be a vein of jealousy in your hearts and among your loved ones toward this poor brother of yours.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, faithful brothers; from the small heroes of Nur, our teacher Mustafa Sungur came to us to offer Eid greetings in the names of our brothers from Eflâni, Safranbolu, Kastamonu, İnebolu, Daday, and Araç. We also sent him as a small Said to you and to those brothers to congratulate them materially and spiritually for the Eid. And we sent our hardworking Mehmed, the Süleyman Rüştü of Emirdağ, to Istanbul with the intention of obtaining Siracü'n-Nur and understanding the books that go beyond the ordinary. The adversaries of the Lights, after being defeated in every direction, are now appearing to us in a pleasant manner, but in reality, they are following a plan more beneficial to the Lights. They pretend to break the unity of the Nur movement and secretly cause some important members to leave for other places. However, their departure does not break the unity, and there are needs in the places they go. For example, Muharrem to Tavas, Mustafa Osman to Karabük, and Re’fet to Istanbul. They cause the scattering of some of our brothers. These brothers, without showing them, pretend to leave on their own will. The truth is, however, that without any awareness, a ground is being prepared with the intention of causing damage to the unity. They also have a plan where, even though we are eligible for imprisonment according to their procedures, they do not support our imprisonment and say, "Let them not go to prison." The reason is that the Denizli prison has become a Nur seminary, and those who go from there to other prisons have started to enlighten those places, completely confusing our hidden enemies. Therefore, they also became supporters of our release from prison. The courts, with a kind of submission to the truth of the Risale-i Nur, out of fear of the strong opposition that will come in the future, ignored the provisions of arbitrary laws against us. Some stubborn non-believers, defeated by the truth of Nur, gave up their stubbornness. The hidden enemies also said, "Let them come out of prison, otherwise the prisons will become Nur seminaries," and thus the three groups united and supported our release. This is the divine care of the Risale-i Nur.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 193 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

We are moving on to the interpretation of the previous verses. Namely: The organization, order, and balance seen in the universe, and the fact that the Creator, who has a balance and order in His sovereignty, is necessary, leads to the recitation of the sentence: "Allâhu la ilâha illâ Allâh." Similarly, the order and governance in the universe are the result of a single ruler. These two attributes testify to the unity and oneness of the ruler, thus declaring the truth: "Allâhu la ilâha illâ Huwa." Similarly, the power that writes the pages of the heavens with the sun and stars is the same power that writes the pages of the ant with its honey. Since these are one and the same, they bear witness to the oneness of the Creator, declaring "Allâhu la ilâha illâ Huwa." Similarly, the cooperation and mutual assistance seen in diverse and complex things such as clouds and the earth, meaning that they respond to each other's needs, and the mutual support of stars that are very far from the sun, like the planets, all testify that everything is under the management of a single Manager. Thus, they declare "Allâhu la ilâha illâ Huwa." Similarly, the similarity in the regular structures of the stars in the heavens, the resemblance of flowers on the earth, and the relationships among animals, all bear witness to the oneness of the Creator, declaring "Allâhu la ilâha illâ Huwa."

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Katre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

One of the purposes of the hidden enemies who spread lies is to break the unity of the readers of the Risale-i Nur, who have embraced each other in an unprecedented way through the bonds of Islam for the service of the Qur'an, and who are not pursuing any other goal but expressing respect, compassion, and love. They are mistaken. Let them not waste their efforts. Even the humblest and most insignificant among those who read the Risale-i Nur, which is myself, would respond to them as follows: Whether one of us is in the east, one in the west, one in the south, one in the north, one in the hereafter, or one in this world, we are still united with each other. Even if all the forces of the universe were gathered, they could not separate us from our great master Said Nursi and the Risale-i Nur, nor could they separate us from ourselves. For we serve and will continue to serve the Qur'an. Since we believe in the reality of the hereafter, this spiritual love and unity of ours, of course, cannot be broken by any force. For all Muslims will be united at the station of eternal happiness. In the name of the safety of our homeland and our nation, I would like to state an important truth with your permission: One of the secret plans of the communists is to incite the people against the government. While false reports are made to the authorities to imprison Bediuzzaman Said Nursi and to portray his works as harmful, negative propaganda is carried out that no individual believes in. For years, this nation has believed that Bediuzzaman Said Nursi is a rare Islamic genius and an unparalleled personality in every respect. This genuine belief cannot be refuted or destroyed by any propaganda. I praise and glorify the Almighty, who has bestowed the blessing of benefiting from the works of a great master. I am devoted with all my soul and spirit to a great master who has brought me great benefits by teaching me faith and Islam. For years, I am ready to remain in worldly imprisonment for a steadfast master who, through years of hardship, has written works to save our youth from eating communism and being condemned to eternal solitary confinement.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A disciple once asked me, "What is wisdom?" in reference to the secret of "Die before you die," saying, "We want to see you for more time among us. God willing, you will remain so." I said, "If after my passing, this spiritual property and rights of mine were to pass into the hands of these true and genuine heirs, it would be divided into degrees like worldly property; each one would have a true ownership of a part of it, but not the whole. However, if it is given to the heirs before death, like the spiritual properties, each one would be considered the owner of the whole property, that luminous lamp, according to their degree. Each one would become a small Sa'id; instead of one guardian, thousands of guardians would emerge. Sa'id's inheritance would not be merely one thousandth share of a Nur follower, but perhaps a full young Sa'id." For example, if those properties, the Nuri properties, were as much as a treasure, and distributed among thousands of Nur followers, each might receive twenty or a hundred gold coins. But if you give them these before death, based on a great secret, each one, according to their capacity, might receive a million or more. This secret has a secret within it, which I cannot explain now. Again, that disciple said, "Can each true disciple, like you, sacrifice their whole life and all their comfort to take the whole of that great property?" I said, "God willing, the great secret of mutual support—just as the three 'alif' letters showed a power of one hundred and one—will not fall short of the extraordinary sacrifice of a single person like me, God willing."

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 161 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, my brothers, truly today, I read the Münâcât at the beginning of Siracü'n-Nur with the intention of correcting it. Since my power of memory had completely faded, suddenly, with regard to the truths of that Münâcât, I felt as if I had just come into this world at the age of eighty, not knowing the customs and habits, and those well-known customs could not hide from me. I read it with full enthusiasm and benefit. I found it very wonderful. And I realized that my secret enemies have deceived some official officials and are trying to confiscate the end of Siracü'n-Nur, using it as an excuse, and thus prevent the dissemination of the Münâcât at the beginning. Like the Hüve Nüktesi in the Rehber, this Münâcât is also one of the reasons for the attacks on Siracü'n-Nur by the godless. Salisen: We joyfully announce to you with all our soul and spirit that through the complete sincerity, true loyalty, and unshakable support of the Nur followers, all the misfortunes that have befallen us have been transformed into great blessings in our religious service and have become the hidden achievements of Nur, which no thought or imagination could foresee. For example, I had to give a hundred banknotes for the car to come from Isparta here, that is, to Istanbul for the court. I assure you that if I had to give two thousand banknotes only for this matter, only for the Rehber, and only for my personal service, I would still consider it cheap. The results that are common to all should also be compared to this. 4 The Everlasting is the Everlasting Your sick brother in need of your prayers Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 84 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Within ten minutes, in a great spiritual struggle, I had fired at my enemies like a forty-two caliber gun from my side, yet in a moment of temporary forgetfulness, I felt a very oppressive and dark sensation of jealousy and inclination toward rivalry, thinking not with great gratitude and thanks, but "Why didn't I fire?" I felt the most ugly vein of ostentation and competition. I thank Allah a hundred thousand times that the Risale-i Nur, and especially the Risale of Ikhlas, not only removed all the deceptions of those two nafs (passions) and healed the wounds they had caused, but also instantly removed the condition of that one minute and ten minutes. I recognized my mistake as a spiritual istighfar (repentance), and I was freed from the pain and suffering that were the immediate punishment for that mistake. We greet each of our brothers one by one.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 148 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

tesbih 19 passages

Appears under these names in this section

tesbih · teşbih

tesbihat 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

tesbihat · teşbihat

FOURTH PRINCIPLE If one carefully observes the beings of this universe, it becomes evident that even the collective entities have their own spiritual personalities, each performing a collective function and service. For example, just as a flower displays a pattern of art and with its language of appearance mentions the names of the Creator, the spherical garden of the earth is also like a flower, performing a very well-organized collective function of praise. Just as a fruit, in an organized manner, expresses a proclamation and praise, similarly, a large tree, with its overall form, performs a very well-organized natural function and worship. Just as a tree, through its leaves, fruits, and flowers, forms a prayer of praise, similarly, the vast ocean of the heavens, with its suns, stars, and moons acting as words, praises the Almighty Creator and extols the Almighty Maker, and so on. Each of the external beings, although seemingly inert and unconscious, performs very lively and conscious functions and praises. Indeed, just as the angels represent these in the world of angels and express their praises, these also serve as their images, homes, and mosques in the world of sovereignty and the world of testimony. As stated in the Fourth Branch of the Twenty-Fourth Word, the Almighty Maker of this palace employs four categories of workers within it, the first being the angels and spiritual beings. Since the plant and mineral kingdoms, without knowledge and under the command of a knowing being, perform very important, unpaid services. And the animal kingdom, without knowledge and in exchange for a small reward, serves very general purposes. And humans, in exchange for two types of rewards—immediate and deferred—are employed to move successfully, to take a share for themselves in everything, and to oversee other workers, which is evident through observation. Indeed, the fourth category may consist of the first category of workers and laborers.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Seventh Point Dear Brother, You are asking for a little explanation regarding the unity of the body (vahdetü’l-vücud). Concerning this matter, in a footnote of the Thirty-First Letter, there is a very strong and explanatory response against the views of Hazret-i Muhyiddin on this issue. For now, we say only this: Advocating the issue of vahdetü’l-vücud to the current people causes serious harm. Just as exaggerations and metaphors, when they pass from the hands of the learned to the hands of the ignorant, are taken as truth. FOOTNOTE Indeed, lofty truths like the issue of vahdetü’l-vücud, if introduced to the people of ignorance and those immersed in worldly matters, are taken as natural and cause three major harms: First: The principle of vahdetü’l-vücud, which in essence denies the universe in the account of the Almighty, when introduced to the ignorant masses, especially those who are attached to materialistic ideas, leads to the denial of divinity in the account of the universe and materialism. Second: The principle of vahdetü’l-vücud so strongly denies the lordship of the Divine Other that it rejects the Other and duality. It is not merely about not seeing the independent body of the masses, but in this era, under the invasion of the idea of nature, and the pride and conceit that inflate the ego of the masses, and due to forgetting the hereafter and the Creator to some extent, promoting vahdetü’l-vücud to certain members of the masses—small pharaohs, as it were, who wish to consider their own ego as a deity—causes the ego of the masses to swell so greatly that it becomes uncontrollable.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is a response to a question raised by one of our brothers regarding the baseless three assumptions of the people of the world about our Master. Our Master, because he was left alone in Barla without any books to study, gave up hope in this world and from the perspective of the hereafter, and in terms of faith, he often wrote down his inner dialogues with his own soul, saying "O my soul, O my soul!" as a kind of note. When he was freed from that condition and that hardship and came here, he did not write anything for six months, not even the equivalent of six days there. Indeed, he does not publish anything. Only notes of matters of faith, which he recorded for himself, are given out with difficulty to some close friends who have fallen into doubts about faith, and they take them and study them. His most important written work was submitted as a complaint to a director and a suspicious governor. After investigation, the suspicious governor found the truth and dismissed the director, stating that "There is no political aspect in this work or its publication; it is purely about matters of faith." Our teacher also says repeatedly that the time for the path (tarikat) does not exist. He says, "The time has come to save faith." Evidence for this is that for nine years he has not taught the path to anyone. The only reason he prays a little more is because he belongs to the Shafi'i school. This extra prayer consists of reciting thirty-three tasbîhs after prayer, followed by ten or thirty-three times "La ilaha illallah" and three times the salawat, which is considered a sunnah in the Shafi'i school. In his special acts of worship, he does not allow anyone to be near him; even his most trusted servant cannot enter. He says, "I am not a sheikh, I am only a teacher. In the past, because I was involved in worldly matters, I have committed many sins. I ask for forgiveness for them." Regarding our Master, people of the world and those who judge often anxiously ask, "How does he live?" Under this question, it is implied, "Does he live off the gifts and donations of others?" In response: We are always in his service. He never accepts charity or gifts from anyone out of need. Only when forced to do so, he accepts them by giving something in return. Since the village population in Barla is small, we have to refuse

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 236 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since this is the case, it is certain that in the Dâr-ı Cennet, which is the abode of delight and the station of happiness, there will be scenes of worldly adventures and events, displayed on couches opposite each other, in endless landscapes. Indeed, the fact that these beautiful entities appear for a moment and then disappear, and that one follows another in succession, seems to resemble the machinery of a factory, producing these endless scenes. For example, just as civilized people, in order to give a kind of permanence to transient situations and to leave a memory for future generations, take pictures of beautiful or strange situations and present them as gifts to the future through cinema screens, thus displaying and projecting the past in the present and the future. Similarly, after these entities of the sea and the world have lived a brief life, their Creator, the Almighty, records their purposes belonging to the world of eternity in that world, and in the eternal world, in endless landscapes, He records the duties of life and the miracles of the Sublime that they witnessed in their lifetimes, which is the will of the Name of the Almighty and the Merciful and the Unique. FOURTH SIGN And the fourth: declaring the praises of the Divine and manifesting the implications of the Names. The paragraph states: Entities, through their lifetimes, perform multiple praises of the Divine. They also demonstrate the situations implied and necessitated by the Divine Names. For example, the Name Rahîm implies compassion, the Name Rezzâk necessitates providing sustenance, and the Name Lâtîf necessitates showing grace. Likewise, each Name has its own implication. Thus, every living being, through its life and body, demonstrates the implication of these Names, and according to their number, they perform praises of the Almighty Creator.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dorduncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Epilogue Those who claim "My father is a Sayyid" when he is not, and those who say "I am not a Sayyid" when he is, both are guilty; and just as it is forbidden to add or subtract from the Hadith and the Qur'an, so too is it forbidden to add or subtract from them. However, adding is more harmful because it disrupts the order and opens the door to suspicion. A lack due to ignorance can be excused to some extent, but adding is done with knowledge. A learned person cannot be excused. Indeed, separating something from religion or connecting something that does not belong, both are impermissible. Perhaps the distortions of stories, the embellishments of Israelite tales, and the exaggerations of the attributive descriptions in the diamond of belief, the essence of religion, and the precious gems of rulings, reduce their value and cause the seeker of truth to suffer greater disappointment and regret. The Epilogue of the Epilogue When a person abandons what he is capable of and attempts something he is not qualified for, it is a great act of disobedience to the religious law. For the honor of the matter lies in capability, the spread and prevalence in the craft; respect and love for the standards of the craft; and familiarity and adherence to its rules. In short, it is to be a master in the craft. Since this is the duty of the craft, this misconduct alters the appropriate form of the craft, offends its rules, and corrupts the natural inclination towards the craft one is suited for, thereby making the form of the unnatural craft he attempts ugly. For the inclination, which is strong, and the craft, which is real and unpretentious, clash.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 50 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

teşehhüd 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

teşehhüd

I turned to prayer to escape from that condition. When I said "At-Tahiyyāt" in the tashahhud, the universe suddenly came to life; it took on a luminous form, revived, and became a brilliant manifestation of Allah al-Kayyūm. All the living beings, with their entire pharmacy of life, presented their tahiyyat and the gifts of life in a perpetual manner to the Eternal, Living Allah, and I knew and saw this with certain knowledge, perhaps with absolute certainty. Then, when I said "Assalāmu ʿalayka yā ʾayyuhannahūm," that boundless and infinite time suddenly transformed under the leadership of the Noble Messenger, peace and blessings be upon him, from a wild and desolate form into a friendly and harmonious landscape, filled with living souls. Second Question: In the final tashahhud, "Allāhumma ṣalli ʿalā Muḥammadin wa ʿalā ʾāli Muḥammadin kama ṣallayta ʿalā Ibrāhīm wa ʿalā ʾāli Ibrāhīm," this invocation does not seem to conform to the general principle of invocations. Because the Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, is more deserving of mercy and greater than Abraham, peace be upon him. What is the secret behind this? Also, what is the wisdom in assigning such invocations in the tashahhud? The same prayer is repeated in every prayer from ancient times... Whereas if a prayer is once accepted, it would be sufficient. Why should millions of accepted prayers recite prayers again, especially when they are associated with divine promises?

Şualar ·Altinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Sixth Sûâ Only Two Points. In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. The two points of the two questions and answers regarding the testimony in prayer are the blessed greetings, the good prayers, and the prayers of the Hereafter for Allah. The explanation of the other truths of the testimony is postponed to another time, and in this Sixth Sûâ, only two points out of a hundred points will be briefly stated. First Question: The blessed words of the testimony, although there was a conversation between the Almighty and His Prophet on the Night of Miraculous Descent, what is the wisdom in reciting them in prayer? The Answer: Every prayer of a believer is like a kind of miraculous descent. And the words worthy of that honor are the words spoken in the Great Miraculous Descent of Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him. By mentioning them, the sacred conversation is symbolically represented. Through this symbolic representation, the meanings of those blessed words move from the particular to the universal, and those sacred and intimate meanings are imagined or can be imagined. And through that imagination, their value and light increase and expand.

Şualar ·Altinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And that in fourteen centuries, every day, the community would gain a portion of the good deeds of the entire ummah, and that the effects of his social and spiritual life on humanity would make him the highest leader, guide, and master of humanity; and that he would be sent to humanity's aid with great and sacred duties, making people need his religion, his sharia, and the truths of Islam as much as they need mercy, wisdom, justice, food, air, water, and light; and that he would be testified as the Prophet of Muhammad (peace be upon him) with twelve complete and absolute proofs, while at the same time, is it even possible that the Prophethood of Muhammad (peace be upon him), who has been witnessed in such a complete and extensive way by the Owner of this universe, who does not overlook even the fall of a fly's wing or the arrangement of a flower, could not be the spiritual sun of the universe? Indeed, these fifteen complete testimonies, each containing many proofs, even the Third Testimony, which in the language of miracles contains a thousand proofs, have so firmly and powerfully declared and affirmed the statement "I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah," and its value and importance, that every day five times the Islamic world, with hundreds of millions of voices, proclaims this call to the universe. Thus, the fundamental truth of Muhammad's Prophethood (peace be upon him), the core essence of the universe, the cause of its motion, and its most perfect fruit, has been accepted and affirmed without hesitation by billions of believers.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fourth Light In rank and degree, it is the fourth light of the fifth Lema, and in essence and station, it is the precious fourth light of the thirty-first Lema of the thirty-first Letter, and an important point of the Verse of Hasbiye. NOTICE: The Risale-i Nur, unlike other books, begins with a curtain and develops increasingly. Especially in this treatise, the First Degree is a very precious truth, yet very subtle and profound. Moreover, this First Degree appeared to me as a very important sensory reasoning, a very spiritual treatment of faith, and a very secret dialogue of the heart, emerging as a cure for my varied and deep sorrows. It is fully compatible with me and can be fully felt. Otherwise, it cannot be fully enjoyed... In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful - "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian." 1 At a time when the people of the world had isolated me from everything, I fell into five kinds of exile. And in my old age, I became afflicted with five types of illness partly due to my impressions. With a kind of forgetfulness caused by distress, I looked directly into my heart and searched my soul without considering the comforting and helpful aspects of the Risale-i Nur. I saw that a very strong love for eternity, a passionate love for the body, a great desire for life, boundless helplessness, and endless poverty are ruling within me. However, a terrible evil is extinguishing that love for eternity.

Şualar ·Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This wise, knowledgeable, and merciful help, in a very brilliant style, indicates a Benefactor Most Generous, a Most Merciful and Generous One, with the mysteries of knowledge and mercy, and with the meaning that the whole universe of spirits dedicates and assigns all its prayers and acts of worship to Him. In the Great Mi'rac (ascension) of Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, and in the lesser mi'rac of prayer, his community says: "The good prayers are for Allah." The fourth sacred word is "the good things are for Allah." Because of the wisdom of mentioning many truths in the prayer's recitation, I was almost involuntarily led to briefly explain the truths of the words of the Fatiha and the Shahada. Indeed, the sacred word "the good things" in the Mi'rac of Muhammad (peace be upon him), indicates that the people of gnosis and faith, and those who have complete awareness—humans, jinn, angels, and spiritual beings—who beautify the universe with good deeds, virtues, and acts of worship, who look upon and spread the boundless beauty and perfection of the Absolutely Beautiful, who fully know the eternal beauties of the names that adorn the universe, who respond with love and passion to all acts of worship, and who, with their bright faith and broad knowledge, and with the fragrant scents of praise and good deeds, offer these innumerable good things to their Beloved—this is the secret meaning of the sacred word "the good things" in the Mi'rac. Thus, in the Shahada, the entire community repeats this sacred and good word every day without tiring.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

tesellî 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

tesellî · teselli

My Esteemed Master; I am presenting the First, Second, Third, Fifth, Sixth, Seventh, and Eighth Words of the Risale-i Nur, the morning of light, to the noble ones for correction and approval, having taken them from the sacred source. These Words, although short in length, contain great meanings and bestow lofty feelings and sublime thoughts. Each of these Words flows from different channels like clear and pure streams that pour into a vast ocean. I have greatly benefited from the beautiful and lofty sounds of these cascading streams, and at the end, I have produced healing remedies for the ailments of humanity, especially for those who are helpless and despairing. Be assured that my intention is to warn those who imagine themselves to be in pain and poverty, and whose imagination has not yet developed. Dear Master, I understand that while regretting the loss of my hopes and the setting of the stars in the sky of my life, I was seeking a new dawn, and a light of beauty and a morning of light shone before me. May God be pleased with you, for through your precious works I have come to understand the value and importance of life. In this way, I am overjoyed to have found a spiritual support for my heart. Immediately, may our Lord make our Master honored in both worlds and reach his goals. Ameen. Zekai • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 74 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O Venerable Master; Indeed, the high command was not to hasten in writing these Words. But how could I possibly refrain from hastening to drink abundantly from the great spring whose crystal waters flow before me? It is well known among the high ones that I have been very late in fulfilling my duties in this matter. While perceiving and understanding these aspects with clarity, how could I possibly refrain from washing my hands and face with those crystal waters of the great spring, and from striving to purify my heart? It is a great grace from the Almighty that, among the times I work to secure my livelihood, I can find time to write these precious treatises. It is because I do not wish to miss these opportunities that I hasten. The greatest reason for my striving is that I find the comforting and illuminating lights I need in those treatises. Just as the elite companies proudly travel and journey through tunnels where there is no possibility of rest, so too, I believe that the more I read and write these precious treatises of yours, the more I will benefit and be uplifted. I have read the Sixteenth Letter. I was delighted by the patience and trust in God you have shown against all kinds of obstacles and hardships. As I read those Words, I thought my entire existence would radiate in a solitude. I always wished for patient hearts that are smiling and beautiful in the face of suffering and distress. The Twenty-Third Word is an immortal memory of comfort, like a deep echo calling out to humanity, reminding people of their humanity, showing the paths to the highest stations, guiding the souls toward progress, and giving birth to rightful loves. I began to speak at length. I am unable to properly appreciate the Twenty-Third Word. Because it is a source of comfort and happiness. Ahmed Zekai • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 75 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Do not be deceived and do not be misled. Now it is enough; let this be our last defense against these unprecedented acts of oppression, excuses, and tortures for the same issue in fifteen years and three times. Since the law has given us the machine in previous courts to defend ourselves, they cannot prevent us from doing so here by any law. If you cannot find a solution officially, then our lawyer from outside should first make five copies of this with the machine; and great attention should be paid to its accuracy. Beloved new brothers and old prisoners; I have come to the firm conviction that the reason for our coming here, from the perspective of Divine Providence, is you. That is, I want to give you complete comfort by saving you from the hardships of this imprisonment, from worldly losses, from the useless life spent in vain sorrow and grief, from the loss of time like the wind, and from weeping in the hereafter as you do in this world, through the consolations of the Nurlar (Lights) and the truths of faith. Since this is the truth, you must also be brothers to each other, just like the prisoners of Denizli and the students of Nur. You see, to prevent a knife from entering your hearts and to prevent you from harming each other, they are mixing all your belongings and food and bread and soup from outside. The guards who serve you faithfully are suffering a lot. Also, you are not going out together for exercise. They think you will attack each other like beasts and savages! Now, you new friends who carry the veins of natural heroism, with a great spiritual heroism in this time, tell the administration: "Even if a knife, or perhaps a revolver or a carbine were given to us, and even if an order were given, we would not touch our poor and suffering friends, just like ourselves. Even if we had a hundred enmities and hatreds in the past, we have decided, by the command and guidance of the Qur'an, faith, Islamic brotherhood, and our own interests, to forgive them and not remember them." Thus, turn this imprisonment into a blessed school.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

While writing the proofs of the Risale-i Ahmediye, many times I had to put down my pen and weep with the longing and yearning for the blessed era of the Companions. This longing made my heart weep, my soul surged, and my spirit left my body to go far away, bringing me gifts of comfort. Indeed, dear Master, if we are not in the blessed era of the Companions, we are still longing for it. This longing is enough for us. Is not the immense miracle left to us by the noble Muhammad (peace be upon him) in our hands today? Does not that book promise us the happiness and contentment we need and desire? When we cling to it wholeheartedly, does it not give us the spiritual joy and satisfaction we so desperately seek? Yes, dear Master, the very book that guides us to the true humanity we see and hold in our hands today, that great miracle, which, when I was drowning in materialism and worldly affairs, brought me such beautiful comfort with its sublime voices and became an unshakable foundation for me—praise be to God without end. Respected Master, it seems to me that my soul, which longs for spiritual happiness, as I read and write these precious treatises, grows more and more excited with a spiritual joy and with the preparations for eternal happiness. My excitement often continues for quite a while. Master, at such moments, the world becomes nothing more than a mere nothing in my eyes, and I long to leap into eternity, into the infinite, into the realms of happiness. At such moments, even if this world were given to me, I would not want even a fraction of my sweet illusions to be disturbed. Away with the dreamy nightmares of youth! Master, I need your prayer. Zekai • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 73 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My beloved, compassionate Master; First of all, I heartily congratulate you on your blessed nights and your sacred festival, kiss your hands that spread light with my respects, and I beg for forgiveness for my shortcomings. Secondly, I thank the Most Merciful, the Most Compassionate, for having allowed this sinful, ordinary, incapable, faulty, unworthy, poor, and lazy student of yours to be exposed to the sacred truths of the Risale-i Nur and to the spiritual and material education of my beloved Master. Praise be to Allah, this is a favor from my Lord. Beloved Master; I cannot thank the Lord, the Most Merciful, enough for always making us feel the effects of your spiritual upbringing. I also want to mention that I am not suffering from my illness. Because, praise be to Allah, the truths of the Risale-i Nur, which is my light, my joy, and my food for the heart, have caused me to actually and practically take lessons. Indeed, the Book of the Elderly, which in every request pours thousands of unifying lights and consoling radiance into the soul and heart, helped me with my physical and spiritual illnesses, which were very severe in the fortieth year of my life. The Book of the Sick, which provides boundless spiritual healing in every treatment, helped me. The Twentieth Letter, which reveals the enchantments of the eleven sacred words of unity in a very wonderful and unique way and from which the light of unity bursts out from every sentence, helped me. The Twenty-Fourth Letter, which solves the most important, most difficult, and most profound truths of faith that even all the Islamic philosophers and even the Muslim scholars are left in wonder, helped me. The Seventeenth Word, which is a sacred balm for all the spiritual wounds of the heart, and other similar writings, have come to my aid in a very wonderful way and have started to heal me. And they gave me such a firm conviction that it seems the Risale-i Nur, especially the mentioned writings, were given to me by the Divine Mercy so that I and those who come to me because of my illness can take lessons. Yes, it seems that our beloved, compassionate Master wrote the Book of the Elderly for the youth and the Book of the Sick for those who are healthy. Thirdly, those who are there

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 92 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My beloved and great Master; I am presenting the Seventeenth Word, which has emerged from the fruits of my two or three days of effort and has succeeded in attaining the favor of God. O exalted Master, the Seventeenth Word, whose meaning is the boundless rising truths. A hundred thanks... Each word reveals the hidden ailments that humanity is afflicted with and heals them by diagnosing them with its lights. I fully understand with great joy that for a young man like me, wounded and spiritually damaged, the things I need for comfort are always from the Epistle of Light. To the Almighty Creator, who pours the lights of comfort into my heart, ten thousand thanks... Zekai • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 72 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of the Sublime One 1 Beloved, sincere brothers; A person wrote me a long letter in new letters, without revealing who he is. Because of some misunderstandings and misinterpretations in three points, he seems to be warning us. Since our position is not to argue or debate, and we are pleased with those who point out our faults truthfully, I wanted to clarify the truth of these three points and correct the errors in this anonymous person's letter. First point: Some verses, which have been a regular recitation for a long time for the master of Risale-i Nur and his companion Said, were written by some students as a part of a Quranic chapter (hizb) according to their wishes. Then they were approved. And several courts have shown that learned scholars (ehl-i vukuf) and even the Directorate of Religious Affairs and the committee for examining religious books in Istanbul's fatwa office did not object to it. Perhaps they even praised and appreciated it. Because, for example, the Companions and the respected Hazrat Usama (RA) included a Quranic chapter in the printed Mecmuatü’l-Ahzab, where each part is recited daily. And in the same book and volume of Mecmuatü’l-Ahzab, there is a Quranic chapter by Imam Ghazali (RA) and many pious individuals who formed specific Quranic chapters according to their beliefs and practices. Ten years ago, when the martyr Hafiz Ali, one of the heroes of Nur, passed away, they wanted to collect my personal regular recitations and important verses from the masters and sources of Risale-i Nur. I sent them, and they approved them. Because, after all, not everyone has time to read the entire Quran at all times. But if such a Quranic chapter is in one's hands, one can benefit from it at any time. Therefore, many verses and chapters with great rewards were included. Indeed, one of the miracles of the Glorious Quran is that each person from the people of truth and perfection, according to their profession and beliefs, finds their own Quran, their own specific chapter, and their own master in the Quran. It is said that there are thousands of Quraans in one Quran. The secret of this miracle is: The Glorious Quran

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 93 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

teşvik 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

teşvik

FIFTH REASON: Long ago, I heard from a person of spiritual authority that he had derived a sign from the hidden indications of the earlier saints and had come to believe that "a light will emerge from the East, which will scatter the darkness of innovations." I have waited and still wait for such a light to appear. But flowers come in spring. It is necessary to prepare the ground for such sacred flowers. And we have understood that through our service, we are preparing the ground for those luminous beings. Since it is not our own, we certainly cannot claim pride or arrogance in expressing the Divine attention that belongs to the lights named "Words." It may only be a subject of praise, gratitude, and acknowledgment of a blessing. SIXTH REASON: The composition of these words is a means through which our service to the Qur’an receives an immediate reward and a means of encouragement in the form of Divine favor, which is a success. Success is to be declared. If it passes through success, at most it becomes a divine favor. A divine favor is an expression of spiritual gratitude. If it goes beyond that, at most it becomes a Qur'anic miracle occurring without our will or knowledge. We are the recipients of this miracle. The expression of such a miracle, which comes to us without our will or knowledge, is harmless. If it goes beyond ordinary miracles, then at most it becomes a spark of the spiritual power of the Qur’an. Since the power of the Qur’an is declared, certainly the declaration of one who helps in that power is accounted under the power itself. There can be no pride or arrogance in this; it may only be a subject of praise and gratitude. SEVENTH REASON: Eighty percent of people are not seekers of truth who can penetrate into reality and recognize and accept it as truth. Perhaps, based on their appearance and good intentions, they accept matters they hear from others who are considered trustworthy and respected, merely by imitation. Indeed, they may see a strong truth as weak if it is in the hands of a weak person, and see a trivial matter as valuable if it is in the hands of a respected person.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Dear, sincere brothers; the four pages looking at Nur Muhammad and the Companions are very beautiful. In the end, the parts looking at the Risale-i Nur and thus at us, Hasan Feyzi's good opinion has gone too far. Although in his last ode he aimed at the reality and spiritual character of the Risale-i Nur, I still found it in need of correction. Even after adding some words and changing a few, I still shuddered, thinking that my share was a thousand times more than my capacity. But since it inspires and encourages the students, I leave it to you. You should consider both the current enthusiasm and the needs of our profession, which are subjectivity, sincerity, and the abandonment of egoism; revise the words you find appropriate. In this future time, it is an important incentive, you can send it to the friends. Also, our dear brother, the worthy successor and heir of the late Hafız Ali (may God have mercy on him), is exceptionally connected and devoted to the Risale-i Nur. Let him not be offended by my correction. With a very sincere belief, strong trust, deep knowledge, and bright faith, Hasan Feyzi, a devoted student of the Risale-i Nur and an important former teacher, wrote this ode about the Risale-i Nur, inspired by an illumination from the Seal of the Hidden Approval, having described the nature of the Risale-i Nur twice. And about that light and its source and foundation, the Nur Muhammad (peace be upon him), and the reality of the Qur'an and the secret of faith.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 71 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since this is the purpose and since we are learning the signs and symbols of the order from the book of the universe, and since the result is one. The organization of the universe, regardless of how it is in the self, does not directly concern us. However, every individual of the universe who has entered the high assembly of the Qur'an is responsible for four duties. First: To proclaim the sovereignty of the Eternal King through order and unity... Second: Since each one is a subject and culmination of a true science, to declare that Islam contains the essence of true sciences... Third: Since each one is an example of a type, to prove that Islam is in accordance with the divine laws and norms that are prevalent in the hidden world, so that Islam may flourish with the help of those natural laws and norms. Yes, with this characteristic, the clear religion of Islam is distinct and superior to other religions, which are suspended in vain hopes and desires, sometimes giving light and sometimes darkness, and quickly changing. Fourth: Since each one is an example of a truth, to guide, encourage, and warn people towards the truths. Especially: to always warn those who are distracted from contemplation by the lofty and subtle matters mentioned in the Qur'an. Yes, the signs of the Qur'an are the lights for those who are lost in the state of forgetfulness.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers and companions on the path of truth; this time, do not be upset that I have responded to your five or six blessed letters with only one brief letter. First: I had to reject the letter from Halil Ibrahim because it attributed extraordinary merits to me, which is contrary to our profession. However, two meaningful coincidences occurred: one made me accept it, and it was included in the Lâhika. Yet, I sometimes crossed out the part about myself and wrote the words "Risale-i Nur" on some of them; this answered the questions in the text. First coincidence: While a captain was committing five illegal acts of insult and betrayal against me to undermine the general goodwill towards me, at the same time, perhaps even the same hour, one of my brothers, who is considered far more important than a hundred such captains in the eyes of the seekers of truth and is one of the core members of the Risale-i Nur, wrote this new letter with a hundred degrees more respect than my station and dismissed such betrayals as nothing. Moreover, four important members of the circle of apprentices signed the same issue. Because of this strange coincidence, I accepted the letter, which was contrary to my profession, revised it, and included it in the Lâhika, and I also sent you its draft. Second coincidence: In the night, I thought of those who are writing the "Asâ-yı Mûsâ" treatise and searched for a topic in the new letters. In this heavy winter, and at times when some hypocrites might try to contact me, there is a possibility of giving them encouragement. These writers need a whip of encouragement. Just as I looked for an encouraging opportunity because the two commendations written by Hasan Feyzi and Halil Ibrahim greatly encouraged many to write, suddenly, in the morning, I received a letter that took my death as a subject, frightened the apprentices, and urged them to hasten their efforts and writings. I said: Ibrahim Halil's sincerity has reached the level of a miracle. Secondly: The letters from Feyzi and Emin eased my many concerns. Yes, the sincerity and services of these two brothers, and their companionship with the Risale-i Nur, are of great importance. And Hilmi, Sadık, İhsan, and one named Beşkardeş, who rendered valuable service for nine years in prison, serving for nine months with their pens for the Risale-i Nur.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 83 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The highest degree, however, is the servitude of Muhammad (peace be upon him), which is referred to as "mahbubiyet." The essence and secret of servitude is need, gratitude, looking to God, humility, helplessness, poverty, and turning away from the people, thereby attaining the perfection of that truth. Some of the great saints, for a time and unintentionally, have entered this state; yet, at that point, they are not guided by their own will. They are seekers, not guides, and one cannot follow them. EIGHTH WARNING: Some hasty seekers of the path, desiring to taste and consume the fruits of wilayah (sainthood) in this world, which are to be received and plucked in the hereafter, fall into a trap by seeking them in their worldly journey. Whereas, as clearly stated in verses such as "And the life of this world is nothing but a provision of delusion," it has been conclusively proven with many words that the only fruit in the eternal world is related to the thousand gardens of this transient world. Therefore, one should not consume those blessed fruits here. If they are consumed unintentionally, one should be grateful; they should be considered not as a reward, but perhaps as a divine favor and encouragement. NINTH ADVISORY We will briefly mention nine of the many fruits and benefits of the path here. FIRST: Through a consistent path, the unfolding, clarification, and manifestation of the truths of faith, which are the keys, sources, and mines of the eternal treasures of eternal happiness, appear at the degree of certainty. SECOND: Through the path, by operating the heart, which is the center and pivot of the human machine, and by activating the other subtle aspects of humanity through this operation, and guiding them to their natural outcomes, one becomes a true human being.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

At the end of that statement, I had said: "Do not deprive me of reading my books in this exile and loneliness. Otherwise, it would be a shame for me and for this country. FOOTNOTE Perhaps the ground, once again, will be angry with an earthquake." Three minutes after saying this, an earthquake lasting three seconds occurred, and at the same time—whether night or day—the ground attacked the Maarif office with fire, and the court proved four times that this earthquake was repeated many times and simultaneously attacked the Risale-i Nur and its students. Of course, there is no coincidence in this. Indeed, the truths of the Risale-i Nur, which is a great foundation of this country, this nation, and its civilization, are causing such striking events to draw the attention of this nation to the Risale-i Nur, which is a true, truthful, and powerful interpretation of the Qur'an. It encourages the people toward it and delivers a compassionate blow to its rivals. Now, just as charity removes calamity, in the same way, the Risale-i Nur has been shown through many events to be the cause of removing calamity from this country. This time too, the fact that an attack on the Risale-i Nur occurred at the same time as this fire disaster proves that the Risale-i Nur is the cause of removing calamity. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 219 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

tevafuk 28 passages

Appears under these names in this section

tevafuk · Tevafuk · tevâfuk

tevafukat 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

tevafukat · Tevafukat

Dear Esteemed Master; I am presenting the thirty-second word, composed of three verses that I was able to write this time, for your review and correction. Is it necessary to mention that I believe this book is a hidden treasure in my humble opinion? Those who claim that the world cannot be measured and that the human mind is an immeasurable land have spoken truly! At this point, my thought is a result of the gradual development of my ideas and the expansion of my limited imagination. It is not my intention to explain that the world is an immeasurable void and the human mind is boundless. Thus, from each treatise, my soul draws its own nourishment. Is it not the pure serenity and eternal joy that the thirty-second word has bestowed upon my heart and soul that causes me to trouble you with this long letter to express my joy? In short, I am content with my life in a sweet serenity. May God willing, with the power of your prayers, I will reach eternal life in such a legitimate serenity, God willing. Ahmed Zekâi • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 81 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a joke by Husrev. My esteemed and beloved Master; we have read the third part of the Twenty-Ninth Letter. The letter's eloquence stirred us all with excitement and filled our hearts with joy. On one hand, with the sparks from some verses of the Holy Qur'an, it dares to challenge the materialists and their like-minded groups who have closed their eyes to reason, striking their heads with the truths of the Nur Epistles and the Risalat al-Nur, and on the other hand, it fills their hearts with very bright rays. Not eighteen thousand, but as my beloved Master has commanded, twenty-eight thousand, those who look upon the great Divine Criterion, some important points of whose aspects look not only to this age but also to the coming ages, and the coincidences occurring in the words of Allah, which are striking and eye-catching in form, and the meaningful coincidences in some words, which manifest their beauty—regarding these, I join my Master's views, not being worthy of it, yet with the strength and courage I have received from my Master. I declare, with humility, that I am ready for any sacrifice in writing such a noble Qur'an, which fills me from head to toe with this spiritual joy. Moreover, I say that I very much wish to write and present a noble Qur'an by my own hand for my beloved Master in the desired manner. However, I could not consider the necessity of the matter. Also, because my other brothers would be deprived of this honor, I cannot insist on the acceptance of this idea and this wish. Yes, my beloved Master, may God will it, the time has come close. May God will it, we have also reached the destined time. Now the reason is that the decision of the pious predecessors not to add anything to the Qur'an as a commentary belongs to their time, and the support of the later scholars is considered to stem from the idea that the study of the Arabic language was not pursued. Therefore, we are in a time when the Arabic language is not desired to be read or written. Therefore, regarding the thoughts of my beloved Master on the Qur'an, a very great

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 82 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 My beloved and respected brother, Tahsin Bey; we congratulate you on Laylat al-Qadr and wish you success. Our master sends you a special greeting. He said: "The History of Life that Tahsin has published has yielded the benefit of twenty major volumes and achieved great openings. Now, do not at all worry about some of the connections. Because it has drawn attention, it has become like a major proclamation. Just as the dissemination of twenty major volumes for twenty years in secret has led to great openings, so too the secret dissemination of the History of Life will, insha'Allah, yield the same result." Secondly: Since the Almighty has kindly appointed you as the chief commander of the Risale-i Nur in Ankara, you have also been able to publish the commentary "Isharat al-Ijaz," which explains the composition of the Risale-i Nur, one of the forty proofs of the Qur'an. This style of composition consists of seven parts. One part is repetition. One type of repetition is the obvious repetition found in the Book of Celal. Indeed, our miraculous Qur'an demonstrates these repetitions. Insha'Allah, the publication and printing of this miraculous Qur'an will also be granted to you. Previously, our master sent you ten thousand liras. Now, in accordance with the verses of the Qur'an, we are sending you six thousand six hundred and sixty-six liras, which is the amount remaining from the students' two-year stipends—this money contains a great secret and is as blessed as gold. It should not be spent on anyone else. We are sending you some copies of the Qur'an along with this and sending you many greetings. 2 The Everlasting is the Everlasting. Your brothers, Tahir, Zubeyir, Celal, Sungur • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 146 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is about the seventh issue. It is intended to dispel the rumors, whether already received or likely to arise, concerning eight divine signs that appear in the form of divine attentions, and to reveal a great secret of divine attention. This Hâtimah consists of four points. FIRST POINT In the seventh issue of the twenty-eighth letter, we claimed that we perceived a subtle sign of seven or eight comprehensive and spiritual divine attentions, and that we saw the reflection of this sign in the embroidery under the term "tevafukat," naming it the "Eighth Attention." And we claim that these seven or eight comprehensive attentions are so strong and certain that each one alone is sufficient to prove that subtle sign. Even if some of them are considered weak or even denied, it would not affect the certainty of that subtle sign. Whoever cannot deny those eight attentions cannot deny that sign. However, since the people are of different levels, and the common people, who are the majority and place more trust in the apparent, do not see the strongest of those eight attentions, but rather the most obvious one, which is tevafukat—because the others are stronger, but this one is more general—we felt compelled to state a truth through a kind of balance in order to dispel the rumors that arose from this apparent attention. That is as follows: Regarding this apparent attention, we said: In our writings, there is such a degree of tevafukat in the word "Qur'an" and in the phrase "Resul-i Ekrem Aleyhissalâtü Vesselâm" that it leaves no room for doubt that it was arranged with intent and given a balanced form. Our proof that this was not our own intent or will is that we discovered this after three or four years. Therefore, this intent and will are hidden, being the result of a divine attention. This strange condition was given solely to confirm the excellence of the Qur'an and the excellence of the Ahmadiyya, in the form of a balance between two words.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is evident that the majority of the coincidences in the Tenth Word and in the Signs of Proof imply a hidden supernatural sign. It is sufficient that the sign exists in the collection; it is not necessary to indicate it in every part; however, every part belongs to the sign and is subject to its wisdom. I sent you the earliest copy containing the first sign, as quickly as possible. I added the few marginal notes later. This time, compare and complete it with the copy sent by Effendi Süleyman. Then, again compare it with the copy sent by Effendi Halil İbrahim, and send it to Effendi Âsım. I have sent you this time the letter from Hulûsi Bey. The part between the two parentheses I indicated will be written in the Fourth Zeyl of the Twenty-seventh Letter. What is outside the parentheses and marked with red lines will not be written. I greet my dear friends with sensitive hearts, such as Hafız Ahmed and Mehmed Celâl and Hafız Veli, and our other brothers in the path of truth. I have met with Hafız Veli several times, but since Hafız Veli has here a friend named Mehmed Usta, who has been a pure friend for ten years, and since this Mehmed Usta has been a very serious brother of mine for eight years in the path of the hereafter, I also look at Hafız Veli with the old friend's affection. He had written me a letter, but I have not yet found the time to reply. For the people of the heart, sometimes silence is also a kind of speech. 3 The Everlasting is the Everlasting Your brother Said Nursî Brothers, I apologize for writing this disorganized and chaotic letter to you. However, while we were busy with multiple tasks and investigations, we wrote this letter quickly with just a corner of our mind. The condition of the scribe with the red hair is known; he left his mind elsewhere, and the letter became chaotic. Please do not blame him for this. I have explained the supernatural intervention in the coincidences to you in this way in a letter. For example, if I have lentils, chickpeas, grapes, and wheat in my hand, and I throw them on the ground, and the grapes line up with grapes and the chickpeas with chickpeas, would there be any doubt that after leaving my hand, a supernatural hand intervened and arranged them?

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 242 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

tevakkül 9 passages

Appears under these names in this section

tevakkül · Tevakkül · tevakkul

Prelude In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And I did not create the jinn and mankind except to worship Me. 1 With the mystery of this noble verse, the wisdom and purpose of sending man to this world is to know the Creator of the universe, to believe in Him and to worship Him. And man's natural duty and inherent responsibility is the knowledge of Allah and belief in Him, and to affirm His oneness and unity with certainty and conviction. Indeed, for the unfortunate human being, who by nature desires an eternal life and is endowed with countless aspirations and boundless sorrows, the belief in Allah and the knowledge of Allah, which are the foundation and key to eternal life, are superior to other things and perfections in relation to that human being. Perhaps most of them have no value at all. Since this truth is strongly proven with strong evidence in the Risale-i Nur, we refer this truth to the Risale-i Nur and in this age, we only mention two pillars that shake the certainty of faith and cause hesitation within the Four Questions. The solution to the first pillar is two issues. First issue: As detailed and proven in the Thirteenth Lemma of the Thirty-First Letter, in general matters, the value of denial in the face of proof is nonexistent and its strength is very weak. For example, regarding the sighting of the crescent at the beginning of Ramadan, if two witnesses confirm the sighting of the crescent and thousands of scholars and experts say "We did not see it" and deny it, their denials are worthless and powerless. Because in proof, they support each other and there is consensus. In denial, however, even if there are differences, they are insignificant; everyone is left alone, individual. Because the one who proves looks outward and decides according to the external evidence.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since the public's attention is focused on books, it only vaguely imagines what is necessary. Rarely does it imagine the necessity of necessity. In this respect, the conscience becomes accustomed to negligence and creates a crowd. If religious necessity were directly shown through the Qur'an, the mind would naturally move towards the encouragement of union, the wonder of conscience, and the sacredness of the self. In this way, the heart would receive the sensitive ruler, and would not remain indifferent to the awakening of faith. Therefore, the books of the Sharia must be like transparent glass, but over time, due to the mistakes of the commentators, they have rusted and become veils. Yes, these books should be interpretations of the Qur'an, but instead they have taken on the status of independent classifications. To direct the public's gaze directly to the Qur'an, which is the model of the eternal address that is attractive through the power of persuasion, sacred, and always brings the conscience to awakening through faith, there are three ways: 1. Either break the deep respect and security that the authors rightly deserve through criticism and remove this veil. But this is dangerous, unjust, and oppressive. 2. Or, through a gradual special education, transform the books of the Sharia into transparent interpretations and reveal the Qur'an within them: like the books of the early scholars, such as the Muvatta and Fıkh-ı Ekber. For example, when a person looks at Ibn Hajar, he should do so with the intention of understanding the Qur'an and learning what the Qur'an says, not with the intention of understanding what Ibn Hajar says. This second path also requires time.

Sünûhat ·Mektup 19 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A Joke Sent to Isparta About a Dream. Beloved, sincere brothers; I saw in a dream that when your gift arrives in Kastamonu, we receive a royal decree from a spiritual angel, with great honor, they take it by hand and bring it to us. We saw that this high decree turned out to be the Glorious Qur'an. Therefore, this meaning came to the heart: Because of the Qur'an, the spiritual person of the Mission of Light and we, the disciples, will receive a decree of promotion and progress from the unseen world. Now, the interpretation is that we have received a spiritual Qur'anic commentary written by the pure pens representing that decree. Before this interpretation of the dream came, an hour or two earlier, the interpretation shown by Feyzi and Emin was also true and important. Also, this joyful and cheerful nuri gift, which is a spiritual gift, was fully felt by my soul with a kind of pre-sensation, but my mind had not been informed that two days before it arrived, on the day of the night when I saw the dream, from morning to evening and partially on the next day, I felt a kind of joy and happiness that I had never felt in such a way before, and continuously expressed my joy with various excuses, smiling thirty to forty times. Both I and Feyzi were surprised and amazed. Someone who had not smiled once in thirty days smiling thirty times in one day left us in amazement. Now it is understood that this joy and happiness is the news that the writings of the pure and the unlettered, representing that spiritual decree, will spread their signs in the scrolls of life of the coming generations, in the scroll of destiny of the Islamic world, and in the books of the future of the people of faith, and that the pure ones will write and record their good deeds and services in our scroll of deeds, and that the destiny of the disciples of the Risale-i Nur will continue in a happy manner. That gift, which had not yet arrived, was coming. I had spiritually felt a thousandth part of that great whole, which had brought me a joyful excitement.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRTEENTH PRINCIPLE: He declares and invites with such certainty and trust in the strength of the commandments he conveys that even if the whole world were to gather, it could not turn him back from any of his decrees or make him regret them. This is attested by the entire history of his life and his biography (Siyer-i Seniye). FOURTEENTH PRINCIPLE: He invites and conveys with such sincerity and confidence that he does not seek gratitude from anyone and does not hesitate in the face of any difficulties. Without hesitation, with utmost sincerity and purity, and before anyone else, he himself acts upon and accepts the commandments he brings and proclaims them. This is attested by his well-known asceticism and abstinence, which are known to all, friends and enemies alike, and his refusal to indulge in the transient adornments of this world. FIFTEENTH PRINCIPLE: He certainly demonstrates obedience to the religion he brought more than anyone else, worship of his Creator more than anyone else, and piety against misguidance more than anyone else. Thus, he is the messenger and the envoy of Sultan-ı Ezel ve Ebed, and he is the purest servant of Mâbud-u Bilhakk and the interpreter of the Eternal Word. The result of these fifteen principles is that the aforementioned being, possessing these qualities, repeatedly and continuously throughout his entire life and strength declares, "Know that there is none worthy of worship except Allah," and proclaims the oneness of God. O Allah, send prayers and peace upon him and upon his family, as many as the good deeds of his nation. Glory be to You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the Wise.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Conclusion: Since the All-Wise Creator has assigned to every thing a suitable point of perfection and a worthy degree of grace, and has given it the ability and inclination to strive toward that point of perfection. And although this law of lordship is prevalent in all plants and animals, it also applies to inanimate things, elevating ordinary soil to the degree of diamond and to the rank of noble gems. And in this truth, the tip of a great law of lordship is visible. Moreover, since the Most Generous Creator, in the great law of reproduction, gives to the animals He employs as a reward, like a salary, a certain individual pleasure. And to other animals used in divine services, such as bees and nightingales, He gives a reward of perfection, assigning them a position related to desire and pleasure. And in this, the tip of a great law of generosity is visible. Moreover, since the reality of everything depends on the manifestation of one of the names of Allah, is connected to it, and is directed toward it. The more beautiful a thing's condition is, the more it is due to the honor of that name; that name desires it. Whether the thing knows it or not, that beautiful condition is a satisfaction in the view of reality. And in this truth, the tip of a great law of refinement and beauty is visible. Moreover, since the Most Generous Creator, by the principle of generosity, does not take back the position and perfection He has given to a thing when the thing's time and life end. Rather, He may cause the fruits and results, the spiritual essence and meaning, and if it is a living being, the soul of that being with perfection, to be transformed. For example, He causes the meanings and fruits of the perfections He has bestowed upon human beings in this world to be transformed. Indeed, He even gives back the gratitude and praise of the fruits of a grateful believer, which have passed away, in the form of a unique fruit of Paradise. And in this truth, the tip of a great law of mercy is visible.

Sözler ·Otuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here you have seen how precious these three verses are in terms of wisdom. Now look at the eloquence and rhetorical excellence of the Qur'an: How it indicates the essence of these great, vast, and important truths within three paragraphs by referring to three famous and witnessed events. And with the reminder of these three instructive events, it gives a subtle guidance and a powerful warning. For example, in the second paragraph it says: "And indeed, there is [something] in it that splits apart, from which water issues forth." 1 This verse refers to the stone that Prophet Moses (peace be upon him) struck with his staff, causing it to split and twelve springs to flow from its twelve openings. It conveys the following meaning and says in essence: O Children of Israel! Even a huge stone yields and breaks in response to the strength of Moses' (peace be upon him) miracle, and it weeps like a flood of tears from his sorrow or joy. Then, with what justification do you stubbornly defy all the miracles of Moses (peace be upon him), without shedding a tear, while your eyes remain dry and your hearts hardened? And in the third paragraph it says: "And indeed, there is [something] in it that descends out of fear of Allah." 2 This verse refers to the famous event of the mountain of Sinai splitting and scattering due to the awe-inspiring manifestation of Allah's majesty during the Mosaic communion (peace be upon him), and the stones rolling away from fear. It teaches the following meaning: O people of Moses! How can you not fear Allah? After all, the mountains, which are made of stone, are crushed and scattered by His awe. And although you know and witnessed that the mountain of Tur was held over you as a sign of protection, and you saw and knew how the mountain split during the request to see Allah, with what boldness do you remain unmoved by His awe, keeping your hearts hardened and unyielding? 1. Surah Al-Ankabut, verse 51. 2. Surah Al-Ankabut, verse 52.

Sözler ·Yirminci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Conclusion: As stated and proved in the First Statement, everything says "Bismillah." Thus, just like all existing things, every particle and each group of particles, and each specific community, says "Bismillah" in the language of the heart and moves. Yes, in the past, with the secret of the Three Points, every particle, at the beginning of its movement, says "Bismillahirrahmânirrahîm" in the language of the heart. That is, "I am moving by the name of Allah, by His account, by His name, by His permission, and by His power." 1 Then, in the result of its movement, just like every created thing, every particle, and each of its groups, says "Alhamdulillah Rabbi al-'alamin" in the language of the heart, so that in the design of a beautifully crafted creation, the power of God appears as a small tip of a pen. Perhaps each one, in a spiritual, divine, and immense, boundless manner, appears as a needle's head on the plates of a grand, boundless, and divine phonograph, rotating and causing those plates to recite divine praises and recite divine glorifications. Their invocation in it will be "Subhanaka Allahumma wa sallam ta3hiyyatuhum fiha salam wa akhiru da3wihim anna al-hamdu lillah Rabbi al-'alamin." 3 "Subhanaka laa 3ilmalana illa ma 3allamtana inna anta al-3alim al-3akim." 4 "Rabbanâ la tuzig qulubana ba3da idz hadaytana wa hab lanâ min ladunka rahmatan inna anta anta al-wahhab." 5 "Allahumma salli 3ala sayyidina Muhammad sallatan takunu lakar ridwan wa li haqqihi adaan wa 3ala aalihi wa sahibihi wa ikhwanih wa sallim wa sallimnâ wa sallim dinana, amin ya rabb al-'alamin." 6

Sözler ·Otuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fourth aspect and reason: The Great Deceiver has revealing inclinations of a spiritual nature. Even the Islamic Deceiver has a revealing magnetism in one of his eyes. Indeed, in the hadiths it is recorded that "The Deceiver is one-eyed," 1 thus directing attention to the eye, indicating that the Great Deceiver has one blind eye and the other eye is relatively blind, and since they are absolutely disbelievers, they have only one eye to see this world and no eyes to see the hereafter. I saw the Islamic Deceiver in a spiritual world. I observed with my own eyes a revealing magnetism in only one of his eyes and I recognized him as entirely denier. This absolute denial gives rise to a boldness and courage with which he attacks the sacred. The common people, not knowing his true nature, think him to have extraordinary power and courage. Also, a glorious and heroic nation, when facing defeat, because it has such a cunning, brave, and successful commander, applauds him with the spirit of heroism, crowns him, and wishes to cover his faults. But it is understood from the hadiths that the light of faith and the light of the Qur'an in the spirit of the heroic army and the religious nation will reveal his true nature and will strive to repair the terrible destruction he causes. THIRD SMALL ISSUE: The source of warning is three incidents. First incident: Once, the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) pointed to a child among the Jews and said to Hazrat Umar (may Allah be pleased with him), "This is his image." Hazrat Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) said, "Then I will kill him." The Prophet ordered: "If this is Sufyan and the Islamic Deceiver, you cannot kill him; if he is not, you cannot kill him by his image." 2 This narration indicates that his image will appear in many things during his time of rule, and that he himself will hide among the Jews. It is strange that Hazrat Umar (may Allah be pleased with him), who had such hatred and enmity toward the child in his image that he was ready to kill him, was the one who most admired and appreciated Sufyan.

Şualar ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, just like this example, the Islamic and Asian world is a magnificent mosque. And within it, the people of faith and the people of truth are the honored congregation in that mosque. Those foolish children are mere foolish children with childish minds. Those vagabond wicked people are lawless, non-national, and godless rascals. As for the foreign spectators, they are the journalists who spread the ideas of foreigners. Each Muslim, especially those of excellence and perfection, has a position in this mosque according to their rank; they are seen, and attention is directed toward them. If a person, in terms of sincerity and divine contentment—which are fundamental secrets of Islam—acts according to the rulings and sacred truths taught by the Noble Qur'an, and if their outward behavior metaphorically recites the verses of the Qur'an, then they metaphorically become part of the prayer of every Muslim in the Islamic world, specifically the prayer "Allâhumma ighfir lil-mu'minîn wal-mu'minât," and they feel connected to it and, in general, feel a sense of brotherhood. However, in the eyes of some misguided people and foolish individuals who are like bearded children, their value is not recognized. If a person abandons the noble ancestors they respect, the past they are proud of, and the luminous paths of the pious predecessors on whom they spiritually rely, and instead engages in and acts upon desires, whims, show-offs, fame-seeking, and innovations, then in the eyes of all the people of truth and faith, they metaphorically fall into the lowest position. "Beware of the intuition of the believer, for he sees with the light of Allah." According to this secret, the people of faith—whether learned or ignorant—may not understand it with their minds, but their hearts see such show-off people as cold and metaphorically hate them.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

tevatür 10 passages

Appears under these names in this section

tevatür · Hz. tevatür

Yes, the miracle of the trunk of the date palm tree is widespread, well known, and a genuine continuous miracle. A group of fifteen different chains of transmission from a distinguished group of the Companions brought this miracle, and the hundred imams of the Tabi'in (the generation after the Companions) transmitted this miracle through these chains to the following centuries. From that group of the Companions, the famous scholars of the Companions and the leaders of hadith narration, such as Sayyiduna Anas ibn Malik (the servant of the Prophet),1 Sayyiduna Jabir ibn Abdullah al-Ansari (the servant of the Prophet),2 Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Umar,3 Sayyiduna Abdullah ibn Abbas,4 Sayyiduna Sa'd ibn Ubadah,5 Sayyiduna Abu Sa'id al-Khudri,6 Sayyiduna Ubay ibn Ka'b,7 Sayyiduna Buraydah,8 Sayyiduna Ummul-Mu'minin Ummu Salama,9 and other prominent scholars of the Companions and leaders of hadith narration, each one at the head of a chain of transmission, conveyed the same miracle to the community. Foremost among them are al-Bukhari and Muslim, authors of the authentic books, who transmitted this continuous great miracle through their chains to the following centuries.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

His face was respected, for that incident became known through a poem by Abdülmuttalib.1 After the death of the Prophet, the Noble Companion Omar, using the Noble Abbas as a means, said: "O Lord, he is the uncle of Your beloved. Show respect to his face by sending rain." Rain came.2 Also, Imam Bukhari and Muslim report that a request for rain was made. The Noble Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) prayed, and the rain came so heavily that they had to say, "O please pray, let it stop." He prayed, and it suddenly stopped.3 SECOND EXAMPLE: It is well known that the Noble Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), while the Companions and those who had accepted Islam had not yet reached forty and were still worshiping in secret, prayed: "O Allah, honor Islam through Omar ibn al-Khattab or through Amr ibn al-Harith."4 A day or two later, the Noble Omar ibn al-Khattab accepted Islam and became the means for the declaration and honor of Islam, and he received the noble title of "Faruk."5 THIRD EXAMPLE: Some of the select Companions prayed for various purposes. Their prayers were accepted in such a brilliant manner that this miraculous acceptance of prayer reached the level of a miracle. Indeed, Imam Bukhari and Muslim report that Ibn Abbas prayed: "O Allah, make him a scholar in religion and teach him interpretation."6 This prayer was so accepted that Ibn Abbas earned the noble title of "translator of the Quran" and the noble rank of "habir al-umma," meaning "the learned of the nation."7 Even when he was very young, the Noble Omar would include him in the gatherings of scholars and the senior Companions.8

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Moreover, a king who is attentive and records and documents all the deeds, acts, services, and needs of his people, and who captures and preserves the details, photographs, and records of every event and incident occurring in his realm, certainly indicates with certainty that there will be an accounting, a judgment, and a reward and punishment. Furthermore, if there are numerous promises and threats regarding reward and punishment, and if those promises and threats do not exceed his power and are of great importance to his subjects, then he will certainly not fail to fulfill his promises. Because breaking a promise is contrary to the dignity of power. Moreover, according to the consensus and agreement of informants who have reached the limit of common knowledge, the foundation and source of that magnificent and mighty empire can only be the hereafter. These small places and fields cannot be a permanent home for such greatness. Because such transient and changing things cannot be the basis for that eternal empire. Yes, that King is displaying many things, gatherings, and separations in this small place and field. But those things themselves are not the actual goal. Rather, he is only showing examples of the situations and commands that will occur in the great field of the hereafter. Because the treatment in that great gathering will follow the pattern of these small examples. Therefore, the transient and passing events displayed in this world will produce lasting and eternal results in that world.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Lasiyyemalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Conclusion: Muhabbetullah adheres to and follows the Sunnah of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). How fortunate is the one who receives a greater share from the Sunnah of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). And woe to the one who does not value the Sunnah of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) and falls into innovations. SIXTH PRINCIPLE The Noble Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) said: "Every innovation is misguidance, and every misguidance is in the Fire." That is, after the completion of your religion today, the principles of the Divine Sharia and the traditions of the Sunnah of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) have reached their full and perfect state. To create innovations that suggest disapproval of these established principles or, God forbid, to consider them deficient is misguidance and is like fire. The Sunnah of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) has different levels. Some parts are obligatory and cannot be neglected. These parts have been detailed in the Divine Sharia. They are firm and immutable in every aspect. Another part consists of optional acts. These optional acts are divided into two categories: One part consists of acts of worship that are part of the Sunnah of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). These are also mentioned in the books of Sharia. Altering them is an innovation. The other part is referred to as "adab" (etiquette), which is mentioned in the books of the Prophet's biography (Siyer-i Seniyye). Opposing these is not considered an innovation; however, opposing the etiquette of the Prophet (peace be upon him) is a form of opposition and is neglecting the light and true manners derived from them. This part refers to customs and traditions, and following the actions of the Noble Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) in matters of social conduct and natural dealings, which are known through tradition.

Lem'alar ·On Birinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In such paths, a weak report from an ordinary spy is taken into account. However, at the level of hearsay, complete and trustworthy witnesses report that those who proceed with the oath of faith are safe and secure during their journeys. When they reach the city, certainly nine out of ten travelers have a great advantage. They also report that those who go on the left path, marked by error, misfortune, and calamity, suffer greatly during their journeys from hunger and fear. They tremble at everything. Because they are weak in their helplessness. They fall into everything. Because they are poor and in need. When they reach the city, except for one or two, they are either imprisoned or killed. Now, a person with a sound mind would not choose a path with a risk of harm over a harmless path for the sake of a superficial advantage. How then, when he considers himself perfect and wise, would he choose such a path where there is a 99% chance of great harm? And he would abandon another path where there is a 99% chance of great benefit. Why then do they abandon this and choose that? Solely out of laziness, for a mere superficial advantage. While they endure a real hardship. This is the example you have understood. The truth is this: The traveler is you. Istanbul is the world of the hereafter and the afterlife. The right path is the path of the Qur'an, which after faith commands prayer. The left path is the path of the people of corruption and rebellion. The people of witness we mentioned are the people of truth, the prophets and the righteous. Because the true friend of God is one who experiences the pleasure of witnessing. What the believer believes in as unseen things, the friend of God sometimes sees with his eyes or feels in his heart. The weapons and provisions are the trust and reliance that arise from faith in God, which serve as a point of support and a point of reliance against all dangers and needs. Yes, there is a point of support and a point of reliance in trusting a knowledgeable and all-powerful Guardian and a generous and merciful Provider. These points are included in the meaning of the word of unity, expressed in prayer, in servitude, and in the context of religious obligation.

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Nurun Ilk Kapisi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

2 And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him. 1 In His name, the Most High. 4 And to Him we turn for help. 3 Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings forevermore. Dear, sincere brothers; First of all, on these days, while reciting the Surah Ankebût, The example of those who take protectors other than Allah is like the example of the spider that built a house, and indeed, the weakest of houses is the house of the spider, if only they knew. 5 This verse, which means, "The weakest house is the house of the spider. Those who associate partners with Allah, if only they knew, that is, if the leaders of the disbelieving Quraysh knew..." no situation was seen that was appropriate to the eloquence of this verse. Suddenly, I also opened the Zülfikar-ı Mu’cizât-ı Ahmediye to correct it. Suddenly, the following lines caught my eye: "The first incident: With a fame of spiritual tradition, the Noble Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him), while fleeing from the pressure of the disbelievers with Abu Bakr as-Siddiq, two pigeons came and stood at the door of the Cave of Hira like two guards, and even a spider wove a thick web in a miraculous way, covering the door of the cave like a weaver. "Even one of the leaders of the Quraysh, Ubayy ibn Khalaf, who was killed at the Battle of Badr by the hand of the Noble Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him), looked at the cave. His companions said: 'Let us enter the cave.' "He said: 'How can we enter? I see a web here that seems to have been made before the birth of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him).’" Suddenly, I saw a miracle in the two letters of this noble verse, that is, in the letters "لَوْ", and I realized a high level of divine permission. That is, since Surah Ankebût was revealed in Mecca, the leaders of the disbelieving Quraysh were planning to assassinate the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him), and in that assassination, the weakest and smallest creature, a spider, would resist and defeat those leaders. That is, the web of the spider's house, the weakest curtain, would defeat those strong leaders. Thus, the verse says: "If they had known that they would be defeated by the weakest creature,

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 86 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In such paths, a weak report from an ordinary spy is taken into account. However, in terms of common knowledge, complete and trustworthy witnesses report that those who proceed with the oath of faith are safe and secure during their journeys. When they reach the city, certainly nine out of ten travelers have a great advantage. They also report that those who go on the wrong path, marked by misfortune and disaster, suffer greatly during their journeys from hunger and fear. They tremble at everything. Because they are weak in their power, they are vulnerable to everything. Because they are poor, they are in need. When they reach the city, except for one or two, they are either imprisoned or killed. Now, a person with a sound mind would not choose a path with a risk of harm over a harmless path for the sake of a superficial advantage. How then, when he considers himself perfect and wise, would he choose such a path where there is a 99% chance of great harm? And he would abandon another path where there is a 99% chance of great benefit. Why would they abandon this and choose that? Solely out of laziness, for a mere superficial advantage. Yet, in doing so, they suffer a great hardship. This is the example you have understood. The truth is this: The traveler is you. Istanbul is the world of the hereafter and the Garden. The right path is the path of the Qur'an, which after faith commands prayer. The left path is the path of the people of corruption and rebellion. The people of witness we mentioned are the people of truth, the prophets and the righteous. Because the true friend of God is one who experiences the pleasure of witnessing. What the believer believes to be unseen, the friend of God sometimes sees with his eyes or feels in his heart. The weapons and provisions are the trust and reliance that arise from faith in God, which serve as a point of support and a source of help against all dangers and needs. Yes, there is a point of support and a source of help in trusting a knowledgeable and all-powerful, generous and merciful Guardian. These points are included in the meaning of the word of unity, expressed in prayer, in servitude, and in the context of religious duties.

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Mektup 19 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD PRINCIPLE The question of angels and spiritual beings is one of those matters where the existence of a single instance indicates the existence of the whole, and the sight of one individual confirms the existence of the entire category. Because whoever denies it denies the whole. Whoever accepts one instance is compelled to accept the entire category. Since this is the case, look then: Do you not see and hear that all the learned people of all times, from the time of Adam until now, have unanimously agreed on the existence of angels and the manifestation of spiritual beings, and just as human groups have transmitted accounts of each other and have conversed with them and observed them, so too have they unanimously agreed on conversing with angels, observing them, and transmitting accounts about them? Now, if no individual can see the angels naturally, and if the existence of a single individual or multiple individuals cannot be known with certainty, and if their natural or observed bodies cannot be sensed, is it at all possible that such a consensus and agreement could continue, and that such a consistent and bodily command and evidence could be relied upon, and that this agreement could persist continuously and through generations? Is it at all possible that the origin of this general belief is not based on necessary and self-evident principles? Is it at all possible that a false imagination could persist and endure in all human revolutions and in all human beliefs? Is it at all possible that the document of this great consensus of the learned is not a certain conjecture, not a certain knowledge based on observation?

Sözler ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

TENTH SIGN Further reinforcing this miraculous sign of the tree is the repeated narration of the miracle of 1 حَنِينُ الْجِذْعِ (the weeping of the trunk). Yes, in the Noble Mosque of the Prophet, the weeping of a dry pole in the presence of a large congregation, temporarily weeping from the tears of the Ahmadi (peace be upon him), confirms and strengthens the examples of the miraculous sign of the tree we mentioned. Because it is also a tree, of the same kind. However, its person is repeated. The other parts, each of their types is repeated; their details, examples, and many do not reach the level of clear transmission. Yes, in the Noble Mosque, the dry pole made from a date palm tree was leaning against it while the Noble Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings be upon him, was delivering a sermon. Then, when the noble pulpit was built, the Noble Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings be upon him, ascended the pulpit and began the sermon. While reading, the pole wept like a camel and cried; the entire congregation heard it. Until the Noble Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings be upon him, came close to it, placed his hand on it, spoke to it, consoled it, and then it stopped.2 This Ahmadi miracle of the Prophet, peace and blessings be upon him, has been transmitted in many ways to the level of transmission.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, in the narration of Hazrat Jabir, it is stated: When the Honored Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) delivered the sermon, he used to lean on a dry pole called "Jidh'ul Nakhil" in the Noble Mosque. After the construction of the Noble Minbar, when he moved to the minbar, the pole could not bear it and wept, making a sound like a pregnant camel. In his narration, Hazrat Anas says: He wept like a camel, shaking the mosque. In his narration, Sa'd ibn Ubay says: Because of his weeping, the people also began to weep. In his narration, Hazrat Ubayy ibn Ka'b says: He wept so much that he collapsed. In another narration, the Honored Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Inn hadha bakâ limâ faqada mina adh-dhikri," meaning, "His weeping is due to the separation from the zikr (remembrance) of Allah in the place where the zikr and the sermon were recited." In another narration, he said: "Law lam altazimhu lam yazal hakadhâ ila yawmi l-qiâmate tahazuran 'alâ rasûli l-lah," meaning, "If I had not embraced and consoled him, he would have continued to weep like this until the Day of Judgment because of the separation from the Messenger of Allah." In his narration, Hazrat Buraydah says: After the tree wept, the Honored Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) placed his hand on it and said: "In shî'tu arudduka ila l-ḥâ'ithi l-ladhi kunta fihi tanbutu laku 'urûquka wa yakmulu khalquka wa yujaddadu khûṣuka wa thamaruka wa in shî'tu aghrisuika fi l-janna yâkulu awliâ'u l-lâhi min thamarika." Then he listened to the tree's weeping, and it said something. The tree said, and the people behind heard: "Ighrisnî fi l-janna yâkulu minnî awliyâ'u l-lâhi fi makânin la yablâ." Meaning, "Plant me in Paradise so that the beloved servants of Allah may eat from my fruits. And a place where there is no decay, and I may find eternal abode." The Honored Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Qad f'altu." Then he said: "Ixta'ara dâra l-baqâ' 'alâ dâri l-fanâ."

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

tevbe 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

tevbe

This joke is from Husrev's letter. Dear and respected Master; Each of your words (that is, your treatises) is an ocean of knowledge. I derive great benefit from your words. Indeed, the more I read them, the more I wish to read them again. And the divine pleasure I feel upon rereading them is indescribable. I am certainly convinced that if a just person reads even one of your words, he will be compelled to surrender to the truth; if a denier, to abandon the path he has taken; and if a sinner, to repent. Husrev • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 50 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a strange joke of Mesud. While the Kamer was newly rising, in its brightness and the coolness of the night, I was cutting wheat because the wheat had softened, looking at the beauty and transparency of the Kamer, and thinking with a sense of regret and disappointment that the wheat was not yet done and I was deprived of writing my Nurlar. I do not know if it was a mistake or a revelation, but the following words came to my mind and I said: "O Lord! My name is Mesud, but I am actually bîsud (without happiness), I worked hard but could not become mesud (happy)." And I continued cutting the wheat. After some time had passed, I lay down. In my dream, they said: "Do not leave the hem of Master Said, they will make you mesud." I immediately woke up; the moon was about to disappear. I immediately said: "O Lord! I did not seek worldly happiness, I have become a repentant." It is believed that my spiritual happiness will come through your prayers and I need your prayers. I hope you do not neglect to pray for me, I kiss your hands and feet, may my master's honor be exalted. Mesud (may God have mercy on him) • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 243 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Question: For one or two years now, a desire for religion and a tendency toward the truth have awakened in everyone. Even our thieves from Gvedan and Mamhuran have become dervishes due to a piece of advice from Sheikh Ahmed. And this tendency has blocked the path to misfortune. Answer: This is due to the constitutional monarchy and the Sheikh of the Risale-i Nur. Because the religious constitutional monarchy came to the people, it brought the nation's comprehensive text to the forefront, and the luminous Islamic faith came to the forefront. Every Muslim realized that he is not alone, but connected to others through common interests and shared feelings. The entire Islamic world is connected like a tribe. Just as when a person from a tribe does a good deed, the whole tribe feels proud of that honor and shares in it. That honor does not remain singular, but becomes thousands, like a candle reflected in a thousand mirrors. It brings light and strength to the tribe's vital connection. If someone commits a crime, all the tribe's members are considered to some degree suspected. For example, if the people in this assembly are connected to each other, and one of them throws himself into mud, he will either drag his friends down with him or provoke and taunt them. Therefore, now a single sin does not remain singular, but becomes a thousand. A single good deed becomes like a grain that produces seven ears, each ear containing a hundred grains. This is the point at which those who have awakened intellectually or spiritually have been given the opportunity to weep. They weep for an excuse and become penitents. However, the mind on the minaret cannot clearly see the cause at the bottom of the heart. In short: Islam has awakened and is awakening. They have recognized evil as evil and good as good. Yes, these rivers of tribes have made penitents, and this is the secret. Also, the entire Islam is slowly acquiring and gaining this ability. However, because you are still nomadic and your original nature is not yet corrupted, you are closer to the sacred Islamic nation.

Münâzarat ·Mektup 49 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; I am informing you of a sudden concern that has come to my mind. The people of deviation, because they cannot cope with the diamond swords of the Risale-i Nur, have tried to shake the unity among the disciples by taking advantage of the worries of livelihood and the forgetfulness of the spring season, and by finding weak veins through their differences of opinion or feelings. I have sensed and understood this. Be careful, be very careful, do not let any suspicion enter your hearts. No one can be free from making mistakes; but the door of repentance is open. When your ego and Satan try to lead you to dispute or to criticize your brother unjustly, say: "We are obliged to sacrifice our own rights, perhaps even our lives, our dignity, and our worldly happiness for the sake of unity, which is the strongest bond of the Risale-i Nur." Thus, suppress your ego. If there is a matter concerning the community, consult together. Do not be too strict; not everyone is in the same position. Now it is necessary to look at each other with tolerance. We greet each of our beloved brothers one by one. • • •

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 149 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

While he was in Van, the late Governor Tahir Pasha would prepare questions from European books and ask them to him. Although he had never seen any of them and had just begun to speak Turkish, he would answer without hesitation. One day he saw the books and, realizing that Tahir Pasha had prepared questions from them, quickly grasped the contents of the books in a short time. At that time, his greatest goal and thought was to establish a university named "Medresetü'z-Zehra" in Bitlis and Van, as a counterpart to the Al-Azhar University in Egypt. He had the intention to bring this initiative to life and was planning to do so. He spent the summer times in Van in the pastures named Bâşit and Beytüşşebab. One day he told Tahir Pasha that even ice was found at the top of those mountains in July. Tahir Pasha objected and claimed that "Certainly there is no ice there in July." While in the pasture, he remembered this one day and in his first Turkish letter he wrote to Tahir Pasha, he said: "O Pasha! Bâşit froze over. Do not deny what you have not seen. Everything is not exclusively within your knowledge, peace be with you." Molla Said would immediately intervene whenever he heard of any conflict among the tribes, and through guidance, he would reconcile both sides immediately. Indeed, he even reconciled Sheikh Aga and Reis Mustafa Pasha, whom the government had failed to reconcile. When Mustafa Pasha was asked, "Have you not repented yet?" he replied, "O Seyda! Whatever you say, I will not deviate from your words." Mustafa Pasha wanted to give money to Bediüzzaman on horseback. Bediüzzaman refused, saying, "Have you not heard that I have never taken money from anyone until now? How can I take money from a tyrant like you? And you have probably broken your repentance. In that case, you will not reach Cezire." And indeed, he heard that Mustafa Pasha died on the road before reaching Cezire.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Ilk Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In those disputes, many important Companions were found on both sides. When speaking of those fitnahs, even a biased denial or objection toward the true Companions, such as Talha and Zubayr (may Allah be pleased with them), from the A'isha and Muawiyah group, would arise. Even if there was an error, the possibility of repentance is strong. Rather than going back to those old times and unnecessarily and harmfully investigating those matters without the Shariah commanding it, it is not suitable for a believing and conscientious person to ignore the current ones who are striking terrible blows to Islam and are deserving of thousands of curses and hatred. Indeed, I will not hide from you that even your small argument with Sabri has caused significant harm to the Risale-i Nur and the dissemination of religious truths. At that moment, I felt distressed and worried. Later, when I learned that a learned and inquiring scholar like you would cause an important service to the Risale-i Nur by Sabri coming there, I expected a great Nuri service from both of you, but instead, I felt and saw that the Nuri movement suffered harm in three ways. Wondering why this harm occurred, after two or three days I learned that Sabri had unnecessarily and pointlessly argued with you, and you had become angry. "Oh no!" I said. "O Lord! Turn the dispute between these two individuals, who came to my aid from Erzurum, into reconciliation," I prayed. As stated in the Risale-i Nur's Ihlas Lem'as, today, the people of faith must unite not only with their Muslim brothers but even with the pious Christian clergy, and must not consider or discuss matters of contention. Because absolute disbelief is attacking. I ask you, with your religious zeal, scholarly experience, and your concern for the Nuri teachings, to try to forget the incident with Sabri and forgive and accept him. Because he did not speak on his own; he had merely repeated things he had heard from his teachers in the past, speaking unnecessarily in argument. You know that a great good deed and kindness can atone for many sins. Yes, our fellow townsman Sabri has indeed rendered such a service to the Nuri teachings and to faith through the Nuri teachings that it would atone for a thousand sins. Because of your generous nature, that Nuri service...

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 152 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Even the renowned great imam of the Ahl al-Sunna and the science of kalam, Shahab al-Din al-Taftazani, who permitted ta'wil and tajwiz regarding Yazid and Walid, was countered by the scholars of Ahl al-Sunna wa al-Jama'a, such as Sayyid Sharif Jurjani, who said: "Although Yazid and Walid are indeed tyrants, cruel, and wicked, it is not certain that they left Islam in their hearts. Since it is not known with certainty, when there is no explicit text or clear evidence about such individuals, there is a possibility that they might have believed and repented. Therefore, one cannot curse such specific individuals. Perhaps a general curse, such as 'The curse of Allah be upon the wrongdoers and the hypocrites,' is permissible. Otherwise, it is harmful and unnecessary." They thus opposed Shahab al-Din al-Taftazani. The reason I did not write a long reply to your letter addressed to the scholars and the learned is that I was suffering from a serious illness and had important preoccupations, so I could only write this quickly. 5 The Everlasting is the Everlasting. Said Nursi • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 152 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

teveccüh 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

teveccüh · Teveccüh

3. Or, as the people of the path do, by raising the gaze above that veil, showing the Qur'an upon it, and seeking the pure wealth of the Qur'an solely from it, and searching for the intermediary laws through the intermediary. The charisma and attractiveness in the sermon of a Sufi sheikh, compared to that of a religious scholar, emanates from this secret. It is among the important matters that the reward, the attraction and preference shown by the general opinion for something is mostly not in proportion to the perfection of that thing; rather, it may be in proportion to the degree of need. The fact that a watchmaker earns more than a learned person confirms this. If the necessary religious needs of the Muslim community were directly addressed to the Qur'an itself, then this clear Book would be subjected to a much greater demand and a preference resulting from need, and in this way it would be fully dominant and effective over the population. It would not remain at the blessed level of being merely recited. Nevertheless, there is a great mistake in mixing religious necessities with the particular and individual matters of the sects and making them subordinate to them. For the Tahteci, an opponent of the Musavvir, says: "My sect is right; there is a possibility of error. Another sect is wrong; there is a possibility of reward."

Sünûhat ·Mektup 20 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is the secret of compassion: I have absolutely no relation to administration and public order, and I have recommended it to all my friends to such an extent that some of the honest officials of three provinces have admitted, "These disciples of Nur are a spiritual group who preserve administration and public order." Despite this truth being confirmed by thousands as witnesses and by twenty years of life, and also confirmed by the fact that thousands of disciples have not recorded any incidents as officials, yet that poor man is treated as if he were a rebellious and unjust committee member. Unjust men betray him and, although they find nothing in his domain, they collect his documents, including his very valuable and ancient and miraculous Quran and the plates on his head, as if they were incriminating evidence. Which law allows such a thing? To force thousands of pious people, who serve administration and public order with good character, to act against them due to mere suspicions, what interest or benefit could possibly justify this? Sixth: Thirty years ago, thanks to God's attention, a man who had understood through the grace of the Quran how futile and meaningless the temporary glory and vanity of the world, and the pursuit of fame, is—praise be to God—has since then, with all his strength, struggled against his own ego, fought to eliminate his self, abandoned his own identity, and worked as much as possible to avoid hypocrisy and pretense. Those who have served him or been his friends have certainly known and testified to this, and for twenty years everyone has avoided associating with him, not out of personal liking but out of good intentions and respect, and refrained from praising him or considering him as someone with a spiritual status, opposing everyone with all his strength. He rejected the good opinions and excessive admiration of his own brothers, hurt the feelings of these pure brothers, and in his reply letters refused to accept the praises and excessive admiration for him, portraying himself as deprived of virtue and attributing all virtue to the Quran's interpretation, the Risale-i Nur, and thus to the spiritual character of the Nur disciples, while considering himself ordinary.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Then, in order to establish and ensure obedience and submission to the commands and prohibitions of Allah, it is necessary to firmly establish the majesty of the Creator in people's minds. This establishment can only be achieved through beliefs, that is, through the manifestation of religious rulings. Strengthening and developing these religious rulings can only be done through repeated acts of worship. Secondly: Worship is for directing thoughts toward the All-Wise Creator. It aims to bring the servant closer to the Creator, to cultivate obedience and submission. Obedience and submission, in turn, place the servant under the perfect order of servitude. When the servant submits to this order and follows the system, the secret of wisdom is revealed. Wisdom itself becomes evident through the artistic patterns shining in the pages of the universe. Thirdly: Man is like a central hub, a center to which all the laws of nature, the laws of human nature, and the rays of the divine laws in the universe are connected. Therefore, it is necessary for man to connect and relate to these laws and to cling to and touch these noble principles so that the general flow is ensured. And so that he is not crushed under the wheels of the rotating mechanisms in the different levels of the world. This can only be achieved through worship, which consists of obeying commands and refraining from prohibitions. Fourthly: By obeying commands and refraining from prohibitions, an individual establishes and maintains multiple relationships and connections within the social body. Especially in matters of religious rulings and public interests, an individual assumes a kind of authority. That is, many duties such as laws, dignities, guidance, education, and reform are placed upon a person. If that person who obeys the commands and refrains from prohibitions does not exist, these duties would completely vanish. Fifthly: Through Islam and the cause of worship, man establishes a firm relationship with all Muslims and achieves a strong connection and loyalty. These lead to an unshakable sense of brotherhood and genuine love. Indeed, the first and most important steps toward the perfection and progress of the social body are brotherhood and love.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fifth Light We shall examine the subject of jurisprudence that has prevailed in the quarter of the fifth type of human mind in the pages of the future. Therefore, you must not overlook four points! First: A person cannot be an expert in four or five fields unless he is a prodigy. Second: A single issue is discussed by two speakers. One of them considers its beginning and end, its sequence and opposition, its relationship with love, and its application in the appropriate context, that is, its use in a fertile ground. Therefore, his expertise, skill, and knowledge in that field are evident. However, the other speaker, by neglecting these points, reveals superficiality and a tendency to imitation. Yet, speech is still the same speech. Third: A discovery considered miraculous two centuries ago, if it had remained undiscovered until now, would be regarded as something even a child could discover in terms of the development of origins. Then go back thirteen centuries! Free yourself from the influences of that time! Sit in the awe-inspiring Jazirat al-Arab (Arabian Peninsula); observe carefully! You will see that an unlettered person, without experience, without the help of time or place, a single individual—who may have only a small amount of experience—establishes such an order and justice with the principles of the sciences that if the peak of human ability were to estimate the results of its own experiments, even that jurisprudence would eagerly seek to be eternal. While declaring it to have come from the Eternal Speech, it ensures the happiness of both worlds. If you are just, you will see not only the people of that time but perhaps the needs of the entire human race, except for the most extreme cases—unless evil suspicions have corrupted the natural inclination of your side towards this direction.

Suâat ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Appendix of the Sûra In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. O the All-Powerful! Nothing in the entire universe can be hidden from the encompassing light. And nothing can be excluded from the infinite circle of power. And indeed, the end of the infinite is necessary. Similarly, the Divine Wisdom gives a share to everything according to its worth. And everyone can take water from the sea according to the capacity of their cup. Similarly, the favor of the Almighty Creator towards the great cannot prevent His favor towards the small. Similarly, the absolute greatness cannot accept any partner. Similarly, with extraordinary ease, at an amazing speed, with miraculous precision and order, it is understood from the absolute creation that even the smallest and smaller aerial, aquatic, and terrestrial creatures have filled the places of the so-called empty world. And the absolute greatness of the Creator does not accept any partner. Similarly, the absolute greatness of the Creator does not accept any partner. Similarly, with extraordinary ease, at an amazing speed, with miraculous precision and order, it is understood from the absolute creation that even the smallest and smaller aerial, aquatic, and terrestrial creatures have filled the places of the so-called empty world.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Sulenin Zeyli ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

tevekkül 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

tevekkül · Tevekkül

tevhid 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

tevhid · Tevhid · Tevhîd

tohum 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

tohum

Theoretically, in that seed, the attitudes, positions, forms, and movements that the tree, which will become a human being, will experience during its lifetime are the changing behaviors, positions, forms, and actions known as the "history of life," which occur from time to time, and these have an orderly, fated quantity like the branches and leaves of that tree. Since such a manifestation of destiny exists even in the most ordinary and simple objects, it certainly indicates that the destiny of all things is written before their bodies are formed, and this can be understood with the slightest attention. Now, if there is evidence that after the formation of the body, the life story of everything is written, then all the fruits in the world that inform us about the Book of the Manifest and the Imam of the Manifest, and all the memories of preservation in humans that inform and point to the Preserved Tablet, are witnesses and commanders. Yes, each fruit has written in its core, which is like the heart of the tree, the fated life of the entire tree. Along with the human's life story, the past events of the world are partially written in the human's memory in such a way that it seems as if a tiny mustard-seed-sized power, with the hand of power and the pen of destiny, has extracted a small document from the human's book of deeds, given it to the human, and placed it in the pocket of the mind—so that at the time of reckoning, it may remind them. Also, so that one may be assured that there are many mirrors for the sake of permanence in every place of decay and destruction, where the All-Wise God impresses the identities of the perishing things upon them and preserves them. Also, there are many tablets for the sake of permanence, where the All-Knowing Preserver writes the meanings of the transient beings. In conclusion: Since even the simplest and lowest level of life, the plant life, is subject to such a degree of the order of destiny, certainly the highest level of life, human life, with all its details, is drawn and written according to the measure of destiny and with its pen.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If you say: "Fate has bound us thus, it has taken away our freedom. Does belief in fate not weigh heavily on the heart and soul that longs for truth and freedom?" The answer is: "Certainly not! On the contrary, belief in fate brings an endless sense of relief, peace, and comfort, and provides a joy and light that ensures safety and security. Because, if a person does not believe in fate, he is compelled to carry the heavy burden of this world—so heavy a load that it is as much as the poor soul can bear—within a narrow circle of partial freedom and temporary liberty. Because man is connected to the entire universe. He has endless purposes and desires. Since his power, will, and freedom are insufficient even for a millionth part of these, the spiritual distress he suffers is immense and unbearable. Thus, belief in fate casts all that weight onto the ship of fate, and with perfect ease, it grants the soul and heart their perfect freedom and allows them to roam in perfect joy and freedom. It only restricts the partial freedom of the carnal self, and breaks its tyranny, its lordship, and its whimsical movements. Belief in fate is so delicious and joyful that it cannot be described. We will only indicate this joy and happiness with the following analogy: Two men go to the palace of a king. They enter the king's unique and magnificent palace. One does not know the king and tries to act like a thief and a robber in that place. But he sees the management, the arrangements, the duties, and the burdens of operating the machines and feeding the strange animals in that garden and palace. He suffers constantly and is tormented. That paradisiacal garden becomes like a hell for him. He is anxious about everything and cannot manage anything. He spends his time in regret. Eventually, that thief and rude man is sent to prison by the physician. The second man knows the king and considers himself a guest of the king. He believes that all the affairs in that garden and palace are carried out according to a system and law, and that everything is done with perfect ease and according to a perfect plan. He leaves the burdens and duties to the king's law and, with perfect purity, enjoys all the delights of that paradisiacal garden.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD CHAPTER Belief in destiny is one of the pillars of faith. That is, "Everything is according to the decree of Allah." There are so many clear and decisive proofs of destiny that they cannot be counted or measured. We will demonstrate, with a brief and evident manner, how strong and extensive this pillar of faith is, through a short introduction. INTRODUCTION: Many verses of the Quran, such as "And nothing dry or wet is there but it is recorded in a clear book," indicate that everything was written before and after its physical existence. Moreover, the universe, which is the manifestation of divine power, also confirms this Quranic decree through its verses of creation, such as order, balance, organization, description, decoration, and distinction. Indeed, the rhythmic letters and the composed verses of the universe's book testify that everything is written. However, the proof that everything was predestined and written before its physical existence is that all beginnings, seeds, decrees, and forms are themselves witnesses. For each seed and kernel is like a delicate chest emerging from the alphabet of Kaf and Nun, to which a small index, inscribed by destiny, is entrusted. Power then employs the smallest particles according to the design of that destiny, and upon these tiny seeds, great miracles of power are built. Therefore, the fate of the entire tree is already written in its kernel, along with all its events. For seeds are materially simple and identical; materially, there is nothing.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, just as drops inform from the clouds; streams indicate the source of water; documents and wallets refer to the body of a great book. Similarly, the fruits, drops, seeds, kernels, forms, shapes, and innate knowledge that are the drops, streams, documents, and wallets of our known reality, which is the obvious fate in the material order of living beings and the theoretical fate in the spiritual and vital order, indicate the book of creation called the Book of Revelation and the divine knowledge called the Clear Imam, whose record is the Preserved Tablet. RESULT OF INTENTION: Since we clearly observe that at the time of their emergence, the particles of each living being move in crooked boundaries, stop. The particles change their paths, and at the ends of those boundaries, they produce wisdom, benefit, and advantage. Indeed, the quantity of that form has been inscribed with a pen of fate. Thus, the known fate, the obvious fate, shows that there are regular boundaries with fruits and ends drawn by the pen of fate in the spiritual conditions of that living being. Power is the source, fate is the measure. Power writes that book of meanings upon that measure. Since we certainly understand that the boundaries inscribed with the pens of material and spiritual fate have wise ends, certainly, the conditions and changes that each living being will experience during its lifetime have been inscribed with the pen of fate. Because the journey of life is carried out with an order and balance, changing forms and taking shapes. Since this is the case, the pen of fate governs all living beings. Certainly, the life journey of the most perfect fruit of the world, the vicegerent of the earth, and the bearer of the great trust, the human being, is subject to the law of fate more than anything else.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

That all things have a measure and destiny is evident. Indeed, looking at any living being, one sees that it appears as if it has emerged from a very wise and artistic mold, that there is a measure and a form, and that taking that measure, that form, that shape is either a marvel or that there must be a crooked and twisted material mold, or that the eternal power, through a spiritual and scientific mold from destiny, clothes it in that form and shape. For example, look carefully at this tree or this animal, and you will see that conscious, deaf, blind, unconscious, identical particles move in its growth and development. Some twisted boundaries, they recognize, see, and know the place of fruits and benefits, they wait and remain there. Then, in another place, they change their path as if pursuing a great goal. Therefore, the particles move according to the spiritual measure from destiny and the spiritual command of that measure. Since there is such a manifestation of destiny in material and visible things, certainly the forms that things take over time and the situations resulting from their movements and actions are also subject to a system of destiny. Indeed, in a seed, there are two manifestations of destiny: one is the literal one, which announces and points to the title of the Book of Destiny, the title of the will and commands of the Creator; the other is the theoretical one, which refers to the title of the Imam of Destiny, the title of divine command and knowledge. The literal destiny is the material qualities, conditions, and forms of the tree that the seed assumes, which will later be visible to the eye.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD CHAPTER Belief in destiny is one of the pillars of faith. That is, "Everything is according to the decree of Allah." There are so many clear and decisive proofs of destiny that they cannot be counted or measured. We will demonstrate, with a brief and evident manner, how strong and extensive this pillar of faith is, through a short introduction. INTRODUCTION: Many verses of the Quran, such as "And nothing dry or wet is there but it is recorded in a clear book," indicate that everything was written before and after its physical existence. Moreover, the universe, which is the manifestation of divine power, also confirms this Quranic decree through its verses of creation, such as order, balance, organization, description, decoration, and distinction. Indeed, the rhythmic letters and the composed verses of the universe's book testify that everything is written. However, the proof that everything was predestined and written before its physical existence is that all beginnings, seeds, decrees, and forms are themselves witnesses. For each seed and kernel is like a delicate chest emerging from the alphabet of Kaf and Nun, to which a small index, inscribed by destiny, is entrusted. Power then employs the smallest particles according to the design of that destiny, and upon these tiny seeds, great miracles of power are built. Therefore, the fate of the entire tree is already written in its kernel, along with all its events. For seeds are materially simple and identical; materially, there is nothing.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ubudiyet 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ubudiyet · ubûdiyet · Ubudiyet · Ubûdiyet

uhuvvet 10 passages

Appears under these names in this section

uhuvvet

We praise that Being who has brought the greatest mercy into the greatest majesty, and the highest compassion into the highest power, and has united the endless nearness with the endless dimension, and has established the bond of kinship between the smallest particles and the greatest suns. By uniting these opposing things, He has shown a degree of majesty. O the All-Merciful! After the knowledge of faith, the most necessary and important act is to do good deeds. A good deed is to not transgress the material and spiritual rights of worship, and to fulfill the rights of God in truth. The material knowledge, arts, and progress taken from foreigners are necessary. But if it is about ignorance, it is harmful. O Allah, the Most Merciful of those who show mercy. Have mercy upon the Ummah of Muhammad, peace be upon him, and illuminate the hearts of the Ummah of Muhammad, peace be upon him, with the light of faith and the Quran. Clarify the evidence of the Quran and magnify the Sharia of Islam. Ameen. 1 • • •

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Zeylul Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I tried to do this for two great purposes: First: To free that name from restriction and exclusion and to declare its universality to all the faithful, so that discrimination would not occur and misunderstandings would not arise. Second: To prevent the division caused by the factions responsible for this great calamity by promoting unity. Alas, time did not allow it. A flood came and swept me away. My intention was: If there was a fire, I would try to put out part of it. But even my robe of scholarship was burned, and I could not escape the burden of a false reputation that I did not deserve. I am but an ordinary man. I took upon myself a command that would make the most important duties of such a gathering of scholars and notables and representatives come to mind. Therefore, I have committed a crime. EIGHTH CRIME: I heard that soldiers were joining certain societies. The terrible incident of the Janissaries came to my mind. I was very anxious. I wrote in a newspaper: The most sacred society now is the society of the Muslim soldiers. All those who enter the profession of the faithful and self-sacrificing soldiers, from the lowest rank to the highest, are included. For unity, brotherhood, obedience, love, and adherence to the word of God are the purposes of the most sacred society. All Muslim soldiers are entirely committed to this purpose. Soldiers are the center. The nation and society must attach themselves to them. Other societies exist to make the nation, like the soldiers, committed to love and brotherhood. However, the Brotherhood of Muhammad (peace be upon him), which encompasses all the faithful, is not a society or a faction. Its center and first ranks are composed of warriors, martyrs, scholars, and guides. No Muslim and self-sacrificing soldier, whether an officer or a private, is excluded, so there is no need for joining. However, some charitable societies may call themselves the Brotherhood of Muhammad. I do not mix with them. I am but an ordinary student. I have taken upon myself the duties of great scholars. Therefore, I have committed a crime.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 12 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I tried to do this for two great purposes: First: To free that name from restriction and exclusion and to declare its universality to all the faithful, so that discrimination would not occur and misunderstandings would not arise. Second: To prevent the division caused by the factions responsible for this great calamity by promoting unity. Alas, time did not allow it. A flood came and swept me away. My intention was: If there was a fire, I would try to put out part of it. But even my robe of scholarship was burned, and I could not bear the burden of a false reputation that brought me sorrow. I am but an ordinary man. I took upon myself a command that would make the most important duties of such a gathering of scholars and notables and representatives come to mind. Therefore, I have committed a crime. EIGHTH CRIME: I heard that soldiers were joining certain societies. The terrible incident of the Janissaries came to my mind. I was very anxious. I wrote in a newspaper: The most sacred society now is the society of the Muslim soldiers. All those who enter the profession of the faithful and self-sacrificing soldiers, from the lowest rank to the highest, are included. For unity, brotherhood, obedience, love, and adherence to the word of God are the purposes of the most sacred society in the world. All the faithful soldiers are entirely committed to this purpose. Soldiers are the center. The nation and society must attach themselves to them. Other societies are meant to make the nation, like the soldiers, committed to love and brotherhood. However, the Brotherhood of Muhammad (peace be upon him), which encompasses all the faithful, is not a society or a faction. Its center and the first ranks consist of the warriors, martyrs, scholars, and guides. No faithful and self-sacrificing soldier, whether an officer or a private, is excluded, so there is no need for joining. However, some charitable societies may call themselves the Brotherhood of Muhammad. I do not mix with them. I am but an ordinary student. I have taken upon myself the duties of great scholars. Therefore, I have committed a crime.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Sekizinci Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Just as we send greetings to our brothers in Isparta from here and converse with them through correspondence and communication, in the same way, the world of Hafiz Ali, which he has left behind, has become like Isparta or Kastamonu in my eyes. Indeed, according to my records, someone from here was sent there this very night. I regretted it more than ten times. "Why didn't I send greetings to Hafiz Ali through him?" Then it was pointed out to me that there is no need for intermediaries to send greetings; a strong connection is like a telephone. He will come and receive it. That great martyr, Denizli, makes me love him; I do not want to leave from here. He, along with Mehmed Zühtü and Hafiz Mehmed, continues the religious duties and service to Nuriye that they witnessed in their lives. They observe it very closely, perhaps even help. Because of their esteemed position in the circle of the pious, I also mention their names—those two, along with Hafiz Mehmed—beside the names of the chain of silsiles, and I bestow my gifts upon them. • • • Dear, sincere brothers; The sincerity, loyalty, and virtue you possess is sufficient reason in these difficult times to refrain from looking at each other's faults and to avoid suspicion. The strong bond of the Risale-i Nur chain is such a virtue that it can forgive a thousand wrongdoings. On the Day of Judgment, based on Divine Justice, which forgives through the virtue of good deeds reaching the wrongdoers, you too must treat each other with affection and forgiveness according to the virtue of your good deeds. Otherwise, angering someone over a wrongdoing, or being strict and harsh due to distress, is a harmful anger born of narrow-mindedness and pride, and it becomes oppression in two ways. Insha'Allah, you will help each other in joy and comfort, and reduce the burden of hardship to nothing. • • • Dear, sincere, blessed brothers; The reason I have not spoken to you for a few days is a severe and poisonous illness that I have not seen its like before. I am eternally grateful and proud, until the end of my life, for the steadfast, strong, and unshakable brothers in the Nur and rose circle, and for the selfless people of Kastamonu. With them, I find a strong point of support and complete comfort against all the oppressions of the tyrants. If I were to die now,

Şualar ·On Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

With that consciousness and faith in the Absolute Perfection, the Zâtî love, which is innate and natural, is satisfied. Also, with that consciousness and faith in the existence and permanence of the Bâki-i Sermedîn, the perfections of the universe and the human species are known and found. And the innate yearning for perfection is fulfilled, freeing one from boundless sorrows and experiencing joy and delight. With that consciousness and faith, a connection and belonging to the Bâki-i Sermedîn is established, and through the faith in that belonging, a relationship with the whole of His dominion is formed. And through that relationship of belonging, one sees the boundless dominion as if it were a kind of ownership, and mentally benefits from it. With that consciousness and faith, and through that connection and relationship, a kind of bond and connection with all beings is established. In that state, apart from the second-degree personal body, a boundless body exists as if it were a kind of existence in the direction of that consciousness, connection, and relationship; thus, the innate love for existence is satisfied. With that consciousness and faith, and through that connection, relationship, and bond, a sense of kinship with all the people of perfection is established. In that state, through the knowledge that the Bâki-i Sermedîn's existence and permanence ensure that those boundless people of perfection do not vanish or perish, and that they are connected and beloved to the speaker, the eternal continuation of their perfection and their permanence gives the possessor of that consciousness and faith a sublime joy. Through that consciousness and faith, and through the connection, relationship, and bond, and kinship, I have felt within myself an immeasurable joy and happiness from the happiness of all my friends—whom I would sacrifice my life and permanence for their happiness. Because the joy of a sincere friend also brings joy and delight to a compassionate friend. Thus, through the permanence and existence of the Bâki-i Zülkemâl, especially the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) and his family and companions, I have felt through that consciousness and faith that all my noble and beloved ones—prophets, saints, and the elect—and all my countless friends have escaped eternal destruction and have attained an eternal happiness. And through the secret of relationship, bond, kinship, and friendship, their happiness has reflected upon me and brought me joy.

Şualar ·Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I do not accuse your hearts, souls, or minds. I trust in the impression given by the Risale-i Nur. However, the ego, desires, emotions, and imagination can sometimes deceive. Therefore, you are occasionally given strong warnings. This severity is directed at the ego, desires, emotions, and imagination; be cautious. Indeed, if our profession were sheikhood, there would be one rank or limited ranks. Many talents would compete for that rank, and it could become a jealous rivalry. But our profession is brotherhood. One brother cannot be a father or a guide to another. The rank in brotherhood is broad; it cannot be subject to jealous rivalry. At most, one brother helps and supports another, completing their service. In paternal and guiding professions, jealous rivalry in the pursuit of virtue and lofty intentions has led to harmful and erroneous results. Evidence of this is the terrible consequences of conflicts and competition among the followers of these paths, despite their important and great perfections and benefits, as their great, sacred powers cannot withstand the winds of innovation. THIRD OBSTACLE: Fear and greed. Since this obstacle, along with some other obstacles, is fully explained in the "Hüccet-ül Sittâ", we refer to it and we turn to the Most Merciful of those who show mercy, asking that all of His Most Beautiful Names become intercessors, so that He may make us successful in complete sincerity. Amen. O Allah, by the right of the Surah of Sincerity, make us among Your servants who are sincere and purified. Amen, Amen. Glory be to You, we have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the Wise.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Birinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First: How did they force the most intimate letters to be read in the most public places? And now, they insist and force us to form societies. Whereas, we had no need for societies or committees. Because, the Islamic brotherhood in the community, the Islamic solidarity, had developed so purely and selflessly among the Nur followers, and because the Nur disciples, through the legacy of millions of heroic ancestors who had sacrificed their souls with perfect love, were connected to this truth with a strong selflessness, there was no need for official or political, secret or open societies or committees until now. So now there is a need, and the Divine decree is imposing them upon us. They oppress us under the pretext of a fictitious society. But the decree is punishing and justifying us by saying, "Why did you not become completely sincere, completely united, and completely devoted to Allah?" and it is striking us with their own hands. Said Nursî • • • In the name of Him, exalted is He, Beloved, sincere brothers; first of all: I do not think you need comfort. If you strengthen each other's spiritual strength, that will be sufficient. Even the plate before me seems sufficient to me. In this last attack, it was understood that it was entirely unjust and unlawful, merely a scare tactic arising from suspicion and weakness. And the attitude of the people and the police was like an objection to that meaningless attack. Second: Would my defense be sufficient even for the new accusations? Also, are Zubeyir and the lawyers working? Are they not making any effort? Let them not worry at all. According to the articles for which they hold us responsible, it would be necessary to hold responsible all those who carry the entire Islamic solidarity, even all the communities of the imams and even all the students of the teachers and professors.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. In the name of the Sublime. Beloved, sincere, fortunate, faithful, active, and persevering brothers; First of all, we congratulate you again on your Sacred Month of Rajab and your Night of Regaib, and in return for the congratulations of our brothers from Safranbolu, we also congratulate them on their blessed months and their four blessed nights and their very serious connection with the Lights. And in the congratulatory letter written on behalf of their disciples, I wanted to convert the titles and praises given to my very faulty self, like some of the letters of Khalil Ibrahım, into the Risale-i Nur with some modifications and include them in the Addendum; but since the subject was made very clearly about myself, I could not find it suitable, so for now it remains postponed. Brothers, know for certain: I am afraid of and avoid glory, honor, vanity, self-confidence, and the desire to be liked. I do not like praises about myself. Only for the sake of showing loyalty and conviction towards the Risale-i Nur, I partially accept and remain silent about some expressions, either out of memory or to avoid hurting their good intentions. However, the two Lem’as of sincerity and the principles of our profession—“hıllet” (purity), “ihlâs” (sincerity), and “uhuvvet” (selflessness)—do not allow such praises. Moreover, in this age of self-centeredness and fame-seekers, such things could harm the purity and authenticity of the Nurlar (Lights). Secondly, the writings of Hıfzı’s two innocent ones, Asâ-yı Mûsâ, Rehber, and Küçük Sözler have made us very happy. A hundred times alhamdulillah! Such thousands of innocent Nurcu (followers of the Light) will illuminate the future. Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 108 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Eighth: After twenty-two years of distressing, causeless exile, when full freedom was granted, he chose to remain in exile and loneliness rather than return to his birthplace, where he has thousands of relatives and friends, so that he would not come into contact with the world, with social life and politics. He preferred to stay alone in his room, praying there, rather than participate in the good deeds of the congregation in the mosque. This is a spiritual condition marked by fear of the respect of the people. For twenty years, he lived as a pious, God-fearing Turk, chosen over many esteemed Turkish people, even though he was preferred over many Kurds, and even in court, he proved that he did not replace one Turk brother like Hafız Ali, who had strong faith, with a hundred Kurds. He avoided meeting people unnecessarily, did not go to the mosque, and for forty years, with all his strength and all his efforts, he worked for the unity of Islam and the love between Muslims. He loved the Turkish nation deeply because they were blessed with the banner of the Qur'an and the recitation of the Qur'an, and he lived his life among them. Regarding such a man, how can the former governor, using official language, propagate treason and frighten his friends by saying, "He is a Kurd, you are Turks; he is a Shafi'i, you are Hanafis," trying to scare everyone and make them fear him? And how can any law or interest allow forcing a Jew to wear a hat on his head against his will, even though for twenty years and in two courts, he was never compelled to change his clothing style, and even when the hat fell from a soldier's head, it was not forced upon him?

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Eighth: After twenty years of hardship and baseless accusations, when full freedom is granted, he chooses exile and loneliness instead of returning to his birthplace, where he has thousands of relatives and friends, so that he may not come into contact with the world, social life, or politics. He prefers to stay alone in his room, praying, rather than attending the prayers in the mosque where many good deeds are performed, and he avoids the respect of the people. For twenty years, he has lived as a pious and God-fearing Turk, chosen over many Kurds, even in court, proving that he did not replace one hundred Turkish brothers with one hundred Kurds, despite having strong faith like Hafiz Ali. He avoids meeting people unnecessarily, does not go to the mosque, and for forty years, he has worked with all his strength and efforts to promote the unity of Islam and the love among Muslims. He does not engage in negative actions against his enemies, nor even bother with them, nor curse them. He loves the Turkish nation deeply because they are the bearers of the Quran and have been blessed with its recitation, and he has lived his life among them. To use official language to propagate treason against such a man, and to scare his friends by saying, "He is a Kurd, you are Turks; he is a Shafi'i, you are Hanafis," to frighten the people and make them fear him, and to force a man who did not change his clothing style in twenty-two years and in two courts, and who was forced to wear a hat even though the brim of the hat was half the length of a soldier's head, to wear it by force—what law allows this? Ninth: This is very important, FOOTNOTE-2 is very strong. But I am silent because it involves politics. Tenth: This is an attack that no law allows and no interest justifies; it is based solely on baseless suspicions and the construction of a few meaningless domes. It is an act that does not fall under any law. This is also a political matter that we cannot deal with according to our profession, so we remain silent to oppose these ten illegal treatments. Only 2 "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian."

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 214 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

uhuvvet-i İslâmiye 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

uhuvvet-i İslâmiye

For, the honor, prosperity, and unity of the general Islamic and Ottoman peoples depend on your obedience in this matter. You also claim to want the Sharia, yet you oppose it through disobedience. I praised their actions and bravery. For newspapers, which are the false interpreters of public opinion, had presented their actions as legitimate in our eyes. I gave advice with consideration and to some extent influenced them. I suppressed the rebellion to some extent. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy. I, who have indeed visited the hospital, committed a crime by not saying, "What is needed is for the wise to think about such matters." TENTH CRIME: On Friday, I went to the War Office with the ulema. With very effective speeches, I brought eight battalions of soldiers back to obedience. My advice showed its effect later. Here is the text of the speech: O soldiers of the faithful! The honor, dignity, prosperity, and unity of thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslims depend on your obedience in this matter. If your officers commit a sin against their own selves, you are oppressing three hundred million Muslims through this disobedience. For by this disobedience, you are endangering the Islamic brotherhood. Know that the military is like a brave and well-organized factory. If one wheel becomes disobedient, the entire factory falls into chaos. Military affairs do not mix with politics. The Janissaries are witnesses to this. You claim to want the Sharia, yet you oppose and defile it. It is established by the Sharia, the Qur'an, hadith, wisdom, and experience that obedience to the legitimate authorities is obligatory. Your authorities, your masters, are your officers. Just as a skilled engineer or a capable doctor may commit a sin in a particular matter, it does not harm their profession. Similarly, do not oppress the Ottomans and Muslims by withholding your obedience due to the partial illegitimate actions of your noble-minded, experienced, trained, and faithful officers.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 14 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fourth: I was expecting that either Ankara or Afyon would bring me to trial, for very serious matters, and would convene a consultation committee regarding the service of the Nurlar to those matters, and expect questions and answers. Yes, the fact that the Nurlar have found ways to bring the old brotherhood, love, good opinion, and spiritual support of three hundred and fifty million Muslims to the people of this country is a sign that the strongest means and instrument is the Risale-i Nur. For example, this year in the Holy Mecca, a very great scholar translated the major collections of Nur into both the Indian and Arabic languages and sent them to India and Arabia, saying, "We are trying to secure the unity and Islamic brotherhood, which is our strongest point of support, and the Nur Risales show that the Turkish nation has always been ahead in religion and faith." I also expected that, when there was a need to ask questions such as, "What is the extent of the service of the Nurlar against the communist threat that caused anarchy in our homeland, and how can this blessed homeland be protected from this terrible flood?" instead of these mountain-like questions, questions were raised about trivial and insignificant matters, which have no importance and no responsibility, and which were fabricated from the lies of petty and personal and envious individuals. Under these heavy circumstances, I was subjected to a distress I have never experienced in my life, just because of the same issues that three courts had already investigated and acquitted, and because of a few ordinary and personal matters, meaningless questions were asked. Fifth: The Risale-i Nur cannot be opposed, and it cannot be defeated. For twenty years, it has silenced the most persistent philosophers and has revealed the truths of faith as clearly as the sun. In this country, it is necessary to benefit from its strength. Sixth: Damaging me due to the trivial faults of my insignificant self and lowering me in the public eye through betrayals will not harm the Risale-i Nur; it may even strengthen it in some way. Because, in place of my single mortal voice, the Risale-i Nur, with its hundreds of thousands of copies in other languages, will remain silent and speak. And its pure students, with thousands of strong voices, will continue to fulfill that sacred and universal Nurian duty, as they have done until now, insha'Allah.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O Sovereign of the Republic and Chief Representative! An unfortunate old man, standing at the door of the grave, past eighty years of age, afflicted with several illnesses, and sensing death's closeness, says: I declare to you two truths: First: We wholeheartedly congratulate you with joy and delight on having successfully achieved an alliance with Pakistan and Iraq. I feel in my soul that your alliance is an absolute prelude to the general peace and security of four hundred million Muslims. And with a strong emphasis in my prayers, I felt compelled to write this to you. Though I have abandoned the world and politics for thirty to forty years, the reason for this heartfelt message with such concern is this: The Risale-i Nur, which has found a very short path to save faith over fifty years and is a spiritual miracle of the Qur'an in this age, has had the greatest influence and acceptance in Arabia and Pakistan, even more than elsewhere. According to the news we received, the number of Risale-i Nur students in those regions is three times the amount confirmed by the court. For this secret, in the final days of my life, standing at the door of the grave, I felt spiritually compelled to witness and declare this great result. Second: The idea of racism was a great danger in the time of the Umayyads, and at the beginning of freedom, great harm was seen in the form of "clubs." Similarly, during the First World War, the harm caused by the use of racism was seen when blessed Arab brothers suffered from it against the fighting Turks. Now, it seems that racism can be misused against Islamic brotherhood, and signs indicate that the enemies of general peace, the hidden non-believers, are again trying to cause great harm through racism. However, while the natural essence of racism is a negative movement that feeds on the harm of others, the racism of the Turkish nation, which is Muslim everywhere in the world, has already been blended with Islam and is not distinguishable. A Turk is a Muslim. In fact, those parts that are not Muslim have already left Turkhood. Likewise, among the Arabs, Arabness and the Arab nation have also been blended with Islam and are.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 139 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A Sermon in a Dream The meaning and the words remembered are the same. In September of the year 1335, I was greatly distressed by the troubles of the age. In this intense darkness, I was seeking a light. I found none in the dream-like state. But in the true dream, I saw a true light. I will not go into details, but only record the points that were conveyed to me. These are as follows: On a Friday night, I entered the world of dreams with my consciousness. A person came and said, "An impressive assembly formed for the destiny of Islam is calling for you." I went and saw an assembly of distinguished individuals, unlike any I had seen in the world. They were from the pious predecessors and the chosen ones of each era. I hesitated and stood at the door. One of them said, "O man of calamity and destruction, you too have an opinion. Express your thoughts!" I stood and said, "Ask, and I will answer." One asked, "What will be the result of this defeat? What would have happened in victory?" I replied, "Since this calamity is not pure evil, sometimes happiness brings disaster, and from disaster, happiness arises. The misfortune of this Islamic state, which has always considered itself a guardian of the word of God and the eternal independence of Islam, sacrificing itself for the duty of jihad, will be compensated by the future happiness of the Islamic world. Indeed, this calamity has miraculously accelerated the development and awakening of our Islamic unity, the source of our life and vitality. As we suffer, the Islamic world weeps. If Europe suffers more, it will cry out. If we die, twenty will die with us, but three hundred will rise with us. We live in an age of miracles. After two or three years of death, there are those who rise again. With this defeat, we have lost an immediate happiness (عَاجِلَه). But a lasting happiness (اٰجِلَه) awaits us. He who exchanges his limited, changing, and restricted condition for a broad and enduring hope will win."

Sünûhat ·Ruyada Bir Hitabe ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIFTH WORD: This is the lesson I have learned from the consultation of the Islamic Shura: In this era, the sin of a single person does not remain a single sin. Sometimes it grows, spreads, and becomes a hundred. A single good deed does not always remain a single one. It may sometimes advance to thousands of degrees. The wisdom behind this is as follows: The legitimate sovereignty of our true nationality was demonstrated through the freedom of Islamic Shura and the legitimate consultation. The foundation and spirit of our true nationality is Islam. And because the Ottoman Caliphate and the Turkish Army are the guardians of that nationality, the true brothers of Arab and Turkish origin, they are the custodians of that sacred fortress of Islam. Thus, through this sacred nationality, all the people of Islam become like a single tribe. Just as the members of a tribe are connected to each other with Islamic brotherhood and concern, the Islamic communities are also connected to each other with Islamic affection and care. They support each other spiritually—and if necessary, materially. It is as if all Islamic communities are connected to each other through a chain of light. Just as if a member of a tribe commits a murder, all the members of that tribe are regarded with suspicion by another tribe that is their enemy. It is as if each individual of that tribe had committed the murder, and the enemy tribe becomes hostile to them. That single murder becomes equivalent to thousands of murders. If, on the other hand, a member of that tribe performs a noble and honorable good deed that touches the essence of the tribe, all the members of that tribe take pride in it. It is as if each individual had done that good deed and takes pride in it. This is the truth behind the fact that, in this era, especially forty to fifty years later, the wrongdoer and the one who commits evil will not remain unpunished. Perhaps the rights of millions of Muslims will be violated. In forty to fifty years, many examples of this will be seen. O brothers who are listening to these words in this Umayyad Mosque, and O Muslim brothers who will be in the mosques of the Islamic world forty to fifty years from now! Do not make excuses like, "We are not causing harm, but we have no power to provide benefit. Therefore, we are excused." Such an excuse is not acceptable. Your laziness and your claim that you are too weak and therefore do not work, do not strive for the unity of Islam and for the true Islamic nationality, is not acceptable for you.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Mektup 24 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Against all these, the strong weapon and shelter is the fortress of Islamic brotherhood. Know and understand how much this Islamic fortress is shaken by small injustices and excuses, and how much it is against conscience and the interest of Islam. It has been reported in the noble hadiths: "In the last times, individuals like Sufyan and Dajjal, who are the deceptive and harmful figures of hypocrisy and heresy, will take advantage of the greed and conflicts of humanity and Islam, and with a little strength, they will dominate the human race and enslave the entire Islamic world." 1 O people of faith! If you do not want to fall into slavery in this disgrace, take control of your minds. Against the oppressors who take advantage of your conflicts, enter the sacred fortress of "Indeed, the believers are brothers," 2 and unite. Otherwise, you will not be able to protect your lives or defend your rights. It is well known that when two heroes fight each other, a child can beat both of them. When two mountains are in balance with each other, a small stone can disrupt their balance and play with them, raising one and lowering the other. Therefore, O people of faith! Because of your passions and biased partisanship, your strength becomes nothing; you can be crushed by a little strength. If you have a connection with your social life, make the noble principle "A believer is to another believer like the bricks of a building, supporting each other" 3 the principle of life, and be freed from worldly poverty and spiritual loneliness.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Ikinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ulûhiyet 13 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ulûhiyet · Ulûhiyet

Here, look: In the world of humanity, from the time of Adam until now, there have been two great currents, two chains of thought, which have spread like two mighty trees in every direction and in every stratum of humanity; one is the chain of prophethood and religion, the other is the chain of philosophy and wisdom, and they have come and gone. Whenever those two chains have converged and united, that is, when the chain of philosophy has entered the chain of religion, obeying and serving it, the world of humanity has passed through a period of bright happiness and social life. Whenever they have separated, all good and light have gathered around the chain of prophethood and religion, while evils and deviations have gathered around the chain of philosophy. Now, we must find the sources and foundations of those two chains. Indeed, the chain of philosophy, which does not obey the chain of religion, takes the form of a tree of Zakkum and spreads the darkness of polytheism and deviation around it. Indeed, in the branch of intellectual power, the eternalists, materialists, and naturalists have given their fruits to human reason. And in the branch of the power of anger, they have placed the likes of Nimrod, Pharaoh, and Sheddad upon the head of humanity. And in the branch of the beastly passion, they have produced idols, false deities, and those who claim divinity, raising and cultivating them. That tree of Zakkum, whose source is the chain of prophethood, which is a tree of Tuba of worship, has blessed branches in the world's sphere. In the branch of intellectual power, it has grown the fruits of prophets, messengers, saints, and sincere believers. In the branch of the power of resistance, it has produced just judges and kings like angels, and in the branch of the power of attraction, it has grown fruits of good character, beautiful forms, nobility, and generosity, showing how humanity is the most perfect fruit of this universe. The source of that tree is twofold. For these two trees, the source and foundation, as a solid seed, we will explain the two aspects of the source. Namely:

Sözler ·Otuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIRST CHAPTER Just as a sultan has different titles in the circles of his government, different names and qualities in the strata of his subjects, and various names and signs in the degrees of his sovereignty. For example, in the judiciary circle, the just judge; in the civil administration, the sultan; in the military, the supreme commander; in the intellectual sphere, the caliph. And if you were to know other names and titles similar to these, you would understand that a single sultan can have a thousand names and titles in the circles of his sovereignty and in the degrees of the government strata. So, as if that judge is present and available in each circle with his spiritual personality and telephone; he is there and knows. And in each stratum, he is known and visible through his law, his order, and his representative; he is seen and sees. And in each degree, behind the curtain, he is the administrator and the observer through his authority, knowledge, and power; he governs and watches. Similarly, for the Eternal and Everlasting Sultan, Allah the Lord of the Worlds, there are different yet interrelated names and attributes in the degrees of His lordship; and different yet interwoven visible names and signs in the circles of His divinity; and different yet similar manifestations and activities in His majestic governance; and different yet mutually perceptible titles in the administration of His power. And in the manifestations of His attributes, there are different yet mutually revealing sacred appearances. And in the activities of His effects, there are various yet mutually completing wise administrations. And in His colorful arts and diverse creations, there are various yet mutually observing majestic lordships.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The more one indulges in absolute blasphemy, the more humanity is ruined; it leads both materially and spiritually to Hell. Indeed, in this context, just as in the "Treatise on the Fruit," we briefly indicated the resurrection and summarized the proofs of the other pillars of faith, so too, with a concise summary and a brief explanation, with the grace of God, this great point will be explained in the "Six Points." • • • FIRST POINT Belief in God, with its own proofs, also proves the other pillars of faith and the belief in the Hereafter, as clearly shown in the seventh issue of the "Treatise on the Fruit." Indeed, is it possible at all, does reason accept it, or is there any possibility that there is no Hereafter, which is the eternal and lasting abode of that eternal and boundless sovereignty and dominion of God, which governs this boundless universe as a palace, a city, a country, managing all its affairs with balance and order, transforming it with wisdom, organizing and managing the smallest creatures and the moving ones, the flies and the stars, as regular armies, and continuously training and directing them in a sublime maneuver with command and will, bringing them into a form of worship and journey and movement and obedience? A thousand times no! Therefore, the sovereignty and lordship of God, and as stated in the seventh issue, the majority of His names and the proofs of His existence and being, bear witness to and demand the Hereafter. And this central point of faith, how strong a point of support it is; see, know, believe as if you see.

Şualar ·On Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First Proof: Muhammad upon whom be peace and blessings. Second: Indeed, the whole universe with its dust: 1 Consider the lines of the creations, for indeed from the highest of the angels to you are messages. The book of the world's pages is the dimensions of the boundless. The lines of the events of the age are the traces of the innumerable. Printed in the real platform of the preserved tablet, The condensed words of meaning are every existing being in the world. Tahsin 2 And in every thing there is a sign indicating that it is one. Third: It is the Qur'an. 3 If there were in them gods besides Allah, they would have been corrupted. This is an absolute proof of unity. Indeed, the Sura Ikhlas rejects all forms of polytheism. And it proclaims the seven levels of unity to the universe. 4 Say: He is unique, this is an indication of the unity of witnesses. 5 That is: There is no witness according to the view of truth except Him. 6 Allah is One. This refers to the unity of divinity. 7 That is: There is none worshipped except Him.

Suâat ·Suaat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, the universe proclaims with the language of causes, "Allâhu la ilâha illa Huwa," the True Creator. Similarly, the embroidered patterns written with great care and attention in a wonderful style on the scroll of the universe, whether individually or collectively, indicate an infinite power, thus the universe necessarily points to a Necessary Being, a Creator of infinite power. Since the effect of this Creator's power has no end, He is naturally independent of partners and does not need a partner. Indeed, a partner is limited in essence. The existence of a single individual is impossible. Because the effect of perfect power is infinite. If there were a partner, the effect of power would be limited. It would become finite although it is infinite, which would be a contradiction. This is impossible from several aspects. Therefore, independence and exclusivity are inherent attributes of divinity. Indeed, a partner has no place, no position, and no inherent possibility. Moreover, there is neither any evidence nor any probability derived from evidence, nor any sign, nor any position for the existence of a partner in any aspect of the universe. On the contrary, wherever you look, the seal of unity is visible. Therefore, the only true effective cause is Allah alone. Yes, man is the most noble being in the universe and has the broadest scope of choice among causes. Yet, in the most ordinary of his acts of choice, such as eating and drinking, only one part out of a hundred can be attributed to man. If the ruler of causes, man, is thus bound and ineffective, what can the other causes in the world accomplish?

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Katre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O Lord! Grant us and the students of Risale-i Nur perfect faith and a good end, for the honor and respect of these teachings and instructions. And make us beneficiaries of their intercession. Amen. Just as the proofs and evidences that confirm the truth of the Qur’an, perhaps of all the heavenly books, and the miracles and proofs that confirm the prophethood of Habibullah, perhaps of all the prophets, therefore point to the reality of the Hereafter, the greatest of claims. Similarly, the majority of proofs and evidences that testify to the existence and oneness of the Necessary Being, therefore testify to the existence and manifestation of the eternal abode and the world of resurrection, which are the greatest manifestations and beneficiaries of lordship and divinity. Because, as will be stated and proved in the next chapter, the Necessary Being’s existence, His general attributes, most of His names, and His lordship, divinity, mercy, care, wisdom, and justice, all necessitate the Hereafter to the degree of necessity and obligation, and require an eternal world to the degree of necessity and also require resurrection and judgment for reward and punishment. Yes, if there is an eternal and everlasting Allah, then certainly there must be an eternal abode, which is the eternal manifestation of His divine sovereignty. And if there is indeed an absolutely majestic, wise, and compassionate lordship in this universe and in human life, then certainly there must be an eternal abode of happiness that liberates this lordship from silence, its wisdom from futility, and its compassion from neglect, and which we will enter.

Şualar ·Dokuzuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, the verses of the Qur'an, which penetrate the entire universe, proceed according to this principle. It reveals and shows the truth of the world as it is. By showing how ugly the ugly world is, it turns the face of mankind away from it; it shows the beautiful face of the world that looks toward the Creator, and fixes the eyes of mankind upon it. It teaches true wisdom, instructs in the meanings of the book of the universe, and pays little attention to its letters and embellishments. It does not, like a drunken philosophy, fall in love with the ugly, forget the meaning, and waste people's time in trifles with the embellishments of the letters. THIRD EXCESS We have already pointed out the second excess: the silence of human wisdom in the face of the wisdom of the Qur'an, and the eloquence of the Qur'anic wisdom. Now, this excess will show the degree of the wisdom of the ascetics and saints who are disciples of the Qur'an, and the distinguished part of the philosophers, the Ismaili philosophers, in comparison to the wisdom of the Qur'an, and will briefly indicate the eloquence of the Qur'an in this respect. Indeed, the most faithful evidence of the sublimity of the Qur'an of the Almighty, the most evident proof of its truth, and the strongest sign of its eloquence is this: the Qur'an has declared all the ranks of the oneness of God, preserving all their requirements and conditions, without disturbing their balance, and has preserved them. It has preserved the balance of all the high divine truths; it has gathered all the commandments implied by the Beautiful Names, and preserved their harmony; it has gathered the affairs of lordship and divinity in perfect balance. This preservation, balance, and gathering is a property; certainly not found in the works of mankind, nor in the results of human thoughts. It is not found in the works of the saints who have passed into the kingdom of God, nor in the books of the Ismaili philosophers who have penetrated the inner realities of things, nor in the knowledge of the spiritual beings who have penetrated the unseen world. As if it were a division of works, each part clings only to one or two branches of the great tree of truth, and deals only with its fruit and leaves. They have no knowledge of others, or they do not look.

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, the verses of the Qur'an, which penetrate the entire universe, proceed according to this principle. It reveals and shows the truth of the world as it is. By showing how ugly the ugly world is, it turns the face of mankind away from it; it shows the beautiful face of the world that looks toward the Creator, and fixes the eyes of mankind upon it. It teaches true wisdom, instructs in the meanings of the book of the universe, and pays little attention to its letters and embellishments. It does not, like a drunken philosophy, fall in love with the ugly, forget the meaning, and make people waste their time in trifles with the embellishments of the letters. THIRD EXCESS We have already pointed out the second excess: the silence of human wisdom in the face of the wisdom of the Qur'an and the eloquence of the Qur'anic wisdom. Now, this excess will show the degree of the wisdom of the ascetics and saints who are disciples of the Qur'an and the distinguished part of the philosophers, the Isrâqiyyun, in comparison to the wisdom of the Qur'an, and we will briefly indicate the eloquence of the Qur'an in this respect. Indeed, the most faithful evidence of the sublimity of the Qur'an of the Almighty, the most evident proof of its truth, and the strongest sign of its eloquence is this: the Qur'an has declared all the ranks of the oneness of God, preserving all their requirements and conditions, without disturbing their balance, and has preserved them. It has preserved the balance of all the high divine truths; it has gathered all the rulings implied by the Beautiful Names and preserved their harmony; and it has gathered the affairs of lordship and divinity in perfect balance. This preservation, balance, and gathering is a property; certainly, it is not found in the works of mankind, nor in the results of human thoughts. It is not found in the works of the saints who have passed into the kingdom of God, nor in the books of the Isrâqiyyun who have penetrated the inner realities of things, nor in the knowledge of the spiritualists who have entered the unseen world. As if it were a division of works, each part clings only to one or two branches of the great tree of truth, and deals only with its fruit and leaves. They have no knowledge of others, or they do not look.

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First Proof: Muhammad upon whom be peace and blessings. Second: Indeed, the whole universe with its dust: 1 Consider the lines of the creations, for indeed from the highest of the angels to you are letters. The book of the world's pages is the dimensions of the boundless, The lines of the events of the age are the traces of the innumerable. Printed in the real platform of the preserved tablet, The condensed words of meaning are every existing being in the world. Tahsin 2 And in every thing there is a sign indicating that it is one. Third: It is the Qur'an. 3 If there were in them gods besides Allah, they would have been corrupted. This is an absolute proof of unity. Indeed, the Sura Ikhlas rejects all forms of polytheism. And it proclaims the seven levels of unity to the universe. 4 Say: He is unique, this is an indication of the unity of witnesses. 5 That is: There is no witness with the gaze of truth except Him. 6 Allah is One. This refers to the unity of divinity. 7 That is: There is none worshipped except Him.

Suâat ·Mektup 43 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O, the All-Merciful! The most sincere proofs of the truth and reality of the Qur'an, the Glorious and the Sublime in its narration, are: 1. Its preservation of the requirements and obligations of Tawhid in their proper order. 2. Its reflection of the balance in the high divine truths based on the correspondence and requirements of the Beautiful Names. 3. Its perfect balance in gathering the attributes of Lordship and Divinity. This property of the Qur'an is not found in the works of mankind, nor in the intellectual results of the saints and other great figures who have passed into the realm of the angels. Nor have the Isrâqiyun, who have delved into the inner nature of things, or the Rûhâniyun, who have penetrated the unseen world, found this property in the Qur'an. For their vision is limited, and thus they cannot grasp absolute truth. They only find one aspect of the truth and then proceed with exaggeration and deficiency, thereby disturbing the balance and breaking the correspondence. For example, suppose several people dive to the bottom of the sea in search of a hidden treasure that contains various precious gems. While searching the seabed, one of them finds a long piece of diamond and concludes that the entire treasure is made up of such diamonds. Then, when he hears from his companions about finding other types of gems, he imagines that those are merely the embellishments of the diamonds he found. Another finds a round ruby, and another finds yet another type. Each one believes that the main components of the treasure are of the type he found, and that what his companions found are only the details and embellishments of the treasure. In this way, the balance is lost and the correspondence is destroyed. Then, in order to explain and interpret the true nature of the treasure, they begin to fabricate and speculate. Indeed, some even deny the existence of the treasure. Yes, before the balance is established according to the Sunna of the Chosen (Prophet Muhammad), those who rely solely on what is apparent, the Isrâqiyun and those who study the works of the Sufis, will without hesitation accept what I have said.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Zeylul Habbe ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

One of the ways of the servant is going with servitude; the other way is coming with philosophy. The first way, which is the way of servitude, is the origin of pure servitude. That is, the servant knows himself as a servant; he serves and understands others. His essence is literal; that is, he carries and understands the meaning of another. His body is dependent; that is, he exists and is established through the body and creation of another, and he believes in this. His ownership is assumed; that is, he has a temporary and conditional ownership by the permission of his owner, and he knows this. His truth is veiled; that is, he is a possible and poor veil carrying the reflection of a true and necessary truth. His duty is to serve in a conscious and aware manner as a measure and standard for the attributes and affairs of his Creator. Thus, the prophets and the ascetics and saints in the chain of the prophets have looked at the servant in this way, have seen him in this way, and have understood the truth. They have surrendered all their possessions to the Lord of all possessions and have declared that the Owner of the highest dominion has no partner or associate in His ownership, in His lordship, in His divinity; He does not need a witness or a deputy; the key to everything is in His hand; He is the Absolute Almighty; causes are only an apparent veil; nature is a natural law, a collection of laws, and a measure of His power.

Sözler ·Otuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Qur'an has descended from the Name of the Most High and from the rank of majesty of each name. It is the speech of Allah in the capacity of the Lord of all worlds. It is the command of Allah under the divine title of the Lord of all beings. It is an address in the capacity of the Creator of the heavens and the earth. It is a dialogue in the absolute aspect of Lordship. It is an eternal sermon in the context of the universal sovereignty of the Sublime. It is a book of divine attention, a record of divine care, in the aspect of the encompassing and all-embracing mercy. And it is a collection of communication, sometimes containing symbols at the beginning, in the dignity of the majesty of Divinity. Furthermore, descending from the surrounding of the Most High Name, it is a sacred book of wisdom and inspection, looking at and examining all the inhabitants of the Throne of the Most High. This is the secret why the title "Speech of Allah" has been given to the Qur'an with the utmost excellence. But other divine words are different. Some of them appear with a specific consideration, a partial title, a particular name's partial manifestation, a specific lordship, a specific sovereignty, and a specific mercy. In terms of particularity and universality, their degrees differ. Most of the inspirations belong to this category. However, their degrees vary greatly. For example, the most partial and simple is the inspiration of the animal kingdom. Then comes the inspiration of the common people. Then the inspiration of the common angels. Then the inspiration of the saints. Then the inspiration of the commanding angels. This is the secret why a saint, communicating directly through the telephone of the heart, says: "My heart told me about my Lord." He does not say, "My heart told me about the Lord of the Worlds." He also says, "My heart is the mirror and the throne of my Lord." He does not say, "My heart is the throne of the Lord of the Worlds." Because, according to the capacity and the degree of elevation of the seventy thousand veils, one can be a recipient of address.

Sözler ·On Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Because the Qur’an comes from the Throne of the Most High and the Name of the Most High, and because each Name comes from its own highest rank, as stated and proved in the Twelfth Word, the Qur’an: • is the speech of Allah in the sense of being the Lord of all worlds; • is the command of Allah in the title of being the God of all beings; • is an address in the name of the Creator of all heavens and earth; • is a dialogue in the aspect of absolute lordship; • is an eternal sermon in the account of the universal sovereignty of the Sublime; • is a book of divine compassion, a register of divine attention, from the point of view of the encompassing and all-embracing mercy; • is a collection of communications, sometimes with hidden meanings, in the dignity of the majesty of Divinity; • is a sacred book, wise and profound, descending from the encompassing essence of the Most High Name and surveying and examining all the surroundings of the Throne of the Most High. And this is the secret: the title of "Speech of Allah" has been given to the Qur’an with the perfection of worth and is still given. After the Qur’an, the books and scrolls of the other prophets come in a lower degree. The rest of the infinite divine words, even a part of them, are partial dialogues, appearing in the form of inspirations, with partial titles, specific manifestations, partial names, specific lordships, specific sovereignties, and specific mercies. The inspirations of angels, humans, and animals differ greatly in their generality and specificity.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Kuran Nedir Tarifi Nasildir ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

ümmî 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

ümmî · Ümmî

Third Sun Appeal to the Past Time That is, the first page is the past time. In this page, four points must be considered with attention. First: If a person takes the principles and spirit of a science or a school and bases the subject on it, he demonstrates his knowledge and skill in that science. Second: O brother! If you are aware of human nature, look; if you observe that even in a small honor, a small cause, a small people, and a small disagreement, there is no ease and freedom; then you will see that in a very great honor, in an extremely noble cause, among a people who do not fear, in the face of boundless inconsideration, and in all directions with the commonness of the ignorant, in matters where no independent thought is possible in any aspect, the narration and transmission from the leaders of the witnesses will shine like the sun with complete freedom, without fear, and with the highest excellence. Third: There are many theoretical sciences in relation to the Bedouins; in relation to the civilized, these have become practical sciences governed by the language of customs and the influence of actions. According to this point, you must imagine yourself in the desert to judge the conditions of the Bedouins. Fourth: If an ignorant person expresses an opinion in a well-known science among the scholars, and if he agrees on agreed points and disagrees on disputed points, and if he speaks correctly, this proves that his opinion is not arbitrary.

Suâat ·Suaat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third Sun Appeal to the Past Time That is, the first page is the past time. In this page, four points must be considered with attention. First: If a person takes the principles and spirit of a science or a school and bases the subject on it, he demonstrates his knowledge and mastery in that science. Second: O brother! If you are aware of human nature, look; if you observe that even in a small honor, a small cause, a small nation, and a minor disagreement, there is no freedom and ease; then you will see that in a very great honor, in an extremely noble cause, among a people who do not fear death, and in the face of boundless inconsideration, in all matters where the common people are involved and where no independent thought is possible, the narration and transmission of the leaders of the witnesses will shine like the sun with complete freedom, without fear, and with the highest excellence. Third: There are many theoretical sciences in relation to the Bedouins; in relation to the civilized, these have become practical sciences governed by the language of customs and the influence of actions. According to this point, you must imagine yourself in the desert to judge the conditions of the Bedouins. Fourth: If an unlettered person expresses an opinion in a well-known science among the scholars, and if he agrees on agreed points and disagrees on disputed points, and if he speaks correctly, this proves that his knowledge is not acquired.

Suâat ·Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH ISSUE: One should not attribute the blessings that come through external means to those means. If that cause is not an agent of free will (for example, an animal or a tree), then one should directly attribute that blessing to Allah. Since he says with the language of action, "In the name of Allah," he gives it to you. You should also say "In the name of Allah" and take it in the name of Allah. If that cause is an agent of free will, then he should say "In the name of Allah," and then you may take from him. Otherwise, do not take. Because the verse 1 "And do not eat of that upon which the name of Allah has not been mentioned," has a clear meaning and another implied meaning, which is: "Do not eat the blessings that do not remind you of the True Giver and are not given in His name." Therefore, both the giver and the receiver should say "In the name of Allah." If he does not say "In the name of Allah," but you are in need of taking it, then you say "In the name of Allah," see the hand of Allah's mercy upon his head, kiss it with gratitude, and take from him. That is, look at the blessing and consider the Giver of the blessing. This consideration is a form of gratitude. Then, if you wish, you may pray to that external means, because that blessing was sent to you through his hand. Those who worship external causes are deceived by the conjunction or coexistence of two things, which is called "iktiran," and they mistakenly consider one to be the cause of the other. Since the occurrence of one thing leads to the loss of a blessing, they imagine that the existence of that thing is also the cause of the loss of that blessing. They give thanks and show gratitude to that thing and fall into error. Because the existence of a blessing depends on the general prerequisites and conditions of that blessing. Whereas the loss of a blessing occurs only through the loss of a single condition. For example, the man who does not drill the hole in the measuring rod of the irrigation system causes the garden to dry up and the loss of that blessing. However, the existence of the garden's blessings is not due to his service, but rather arises together with a hundred conditions and through the true cause, which is the power and will of Allah. Understand how evident the mistake in this misunderstanding is, and know how much error those who worship causes have made.

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fifth Light We shall examine the subject of jurisprudence that has prevailed in the quarter of the fifth type of human mind in the pages of the future. Therefore, you must not overlook four points! First: A person cannot be an expert in four or five fields unless he is a prodigy. Second: A single issue is discussed by two speakers. One of them considers its beginning and end, its sequence and opposition, its relationship with love, and its application in the appropriate context, that is, its use in a fertile ground. Therefore, his expertise, skill, and knowledge in that field are evident. However, the other speaker, by neglecting these points, reveals superficiality and a tendency to imitation. Yet, speech is still the same speech. Third: A discovery considered miraculous two centuries ago, if it had remained undiscovered until now, would be regarded as something even a child could discover in terms of the development of origins. Then go back thirteen centuries! Free yourself from the influences of that time! Sit in the awe-inspiring Jazirat al-Arab (Arabian Peninsula); observe carefully! You will see that an unlettered person, without experience, without the help of time or place, a single individual—who may have only a small amount of experience—establishes such an order and justice with the principles of the sciences that if the peak of human ability were to estimate the results of its own experiments, even that jurisprudence would eagerly seek to be eternal. While declaring it to have come from the Eternal Speech, it ensures the happiness of both worlds. If you are just, you will see not only the people of that time but perhaps the needs of the entire human race, except for the most extreme cases—unless evil suspicions have corrupted the natural inclination of your side towards this direction.

Suâat ·Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, iktiran is different, and illet is different. A blessing is coming to you. However, a person's intention of kindness has become the cause of that blessing. However, it is not an illet. Illet is the divine mercy. Yes, if that person had not intended to do kindness, that blessing would not have come to you, and the kindness would have become an obstacle to the blessing. However, according to the aforementioned principle, that intention of kindness cannot be the cause of the blessing. It can only be one of the hundred conditions. For example, among the disciples of Risale-i Nur, some individuals (such as Hüsvay, Refet) who have been blessed with the favors of Allah have confused iktiran with illet, and they showed excessive gratitude to their master. However, Allah, in His divine mercy, has combined the blessing of benefiting from the Quranic lessons with the blessing of kindness shown by their masters, and has made them correspond. They say: "If our master had not come here, we could not have received this lesson. Therefore, his expression is the cause of our benefit." I say: O brothers! The blessing that Allah has given to me and to you has come together. The cause of both blessings is divine mercy. I, too, like you, once confused iktiran with illet and felt excessive gratitude to my master, just as you do now. I used to say: "Without these hundred precious disciples of Risale-i Nur, like you, how could a half-illiterate wretched person like me serve?" Later, I realized that after the sacred blessing of writing through the pen, Allah also granted me the opportunity to serve. They are interrelated; they cannot be causes of each other. I do not thank you, but perhaps I congratulate you. And you, in return for your gratitude to me, should pray and congratulate me. In this Fourth Issue, one can understand how many levels of ignorance exist. FIFTH ISSUE: Just as it would be injustice to give the property of a community to one person, or for one person to seize the endowments belonging to the community, similarly, giving a result achieved by the efforts of the community or a honor or virtue that arises from the community's merits to the leader or master of that community is unjust both to the community and to that leader or master. Because it encourages arrogance and pride, making someone who considers himself a gatekeeper think he is a sultan. Also

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First Ray This Ray has three beams. FIRST BEAM The excellence in the degree of eloquence is the Qur'anic eloquence. This eloquence is a miraculous eloquence that arises from the purity and beauty of the composition, the originality of the styles, the rarity and praiseworthiness, the clarity of the expression, the strength and excellence, the power and truth of the meanings, and the clarity of the words. This eloquence challenges the most intelligent poets, the most miraculous orators, and the most prominent scholars of the children of Adam for thirteen centuries. It deeply affects their veins. Despite the invitation to debate, those geniuses, who proudly raise their heads to the heavens out of arrogance and pride, cannot open their mouths to challenge it and, with great disgrace, submit to it. Indeed, we indicate the method of eloquence in two ways. FIRST METHOD: The eloquence exists and is present. Because, the people of the Jazira of the Arabs at that time were mostly illiterate by absolute majority. Due to their illiteracy, they preserved their great achievements, historical events, and moral examples through poetry and eloquence instead of writing. A meaningful speech, the charm of poetry and eloquence, passed from generation to generation in the hearts of the people. As a result of this natural need, the most popular commodity in the spiritual marketplaces of that people was eloquence and clarity. Indeed, a learned poet of a tribe was like their greatest national hero, and they were most proud of him. After Islam, this intelligent people, who ruled the world with their intellect, were at the highest level and in the highest rank in this most popular and source of pride, and in which they had a great need for eloquence. Eloquence was so valuable that two tribes would engage in a major battle over a single word of a poet and make peace with a single word. Indeed, among them, they inscribed the seven odes of seven poets on the walls of the Kaaba with gold, naming them the "Muallaqat al-Sab'a," and took pride in them.

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

vahdâniyet 26 passages

Appears under these names in this section

vahdâniyet · Vahdâniyet · Vahdaniyet · vahdaniyet

vahdet 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

vahdet · Vahdet

vahdetü’l-vücud 19 passages

Appears under these names in this section

vahdetü’l-vücud · Vahdetü’l-vücud · Vahdetü'l-vücud · vahdetü'l-vücud

vahdetü’ş-şuhud 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

vahdetü’ş-şuhud · Vahdetü’ş-şuhud · Vahdetü’ş-şühud

People of opinion have given rise to many erroneous assumptions because they compress those pleasures into the measure of their vision. The unity of existence of the materialist philosophers and those of weak belief, and the unity of existence of the mystics, are completely opposite to each other. There are five differences: First: The mystics have so intensely focused on, been absorbed in, and emphasized the Necessary of Existence (Wâjibü’l-Wücûd) that they have denied the existence of the universe for the sake of it. The philosophers and those of weak belief have so intensely focused on and been absorbed in matter that they have distanced themselves from the understanding of divinity. And they have placed such value on matter that they have fallen into a regrettable path of seeing everything in matter, even identifying divinity with it, and even renouncing divinity in favor of the universe. Second: The unity of existence of the mystics is based on the unity of witness (shuhûd), while the unity of existence of the others is based on the unity of existence (mawjûd). Third: The approach of the first group is emotional and experiential, while the approach of the second group is intellectual and theoretical. Fourth: The first group looks at people through the lens of direct vision (nazar-ı tebâi) towards God. The second group looks at people directly and immediately. Fifth: The first group are worshippers of God (Hudâperest), while the second group are worshippers of matter (hodperest). Where is the earth from the stars, and where is the brilliant light from the overwhelming darkness?

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Nokta ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is a saying of Hulusi Bey. My esteemed master, this letter has an important aspect. That is, it contains the table of the path of wilaya (sainthood) and includes a very important subject. Yes, with this blessed and distinguished work, which is a kind of interpretation of the noble verse 1. "Indeed, the companions of Allah have no fear, nor will they grieve," 1. The path is beautifully described. 2. A partial but beautiful example is given of its benefits. 3. The relationship and importance of wilaya and the path are clearly shown on the faces of those who deny, who are from the misguided sects, and who seek to close, destroy this precious treasure and to dry up this source of Kawsar. In this way, clear signs and examples are presented that will convince those who are reasonable and just. 4. The opposing characteristics of the profession of wilaya are clearly explained and described with the two directions of seyr ü sülûk (the path of spiritual journeying). 5. The important station in the path of unity of being and unity of perception is clearly stated. 6. It is clearly stated with a clear style that the best way of wilaya is to follow the Sunna of the Prophet, that the most important principle of the ways of wilaya and the branches of the path is sincerity, and that this world is a house of wisdom and service, not a place of reward. 7. It is explained that the comprehensiveness of the Sharia does not allow the path of wilaya and the path of truth to take over their own purposes. The two parts of the people of the path who are outside the Sunna of the Prophet and the rulings of the Sharia are described and examples of their opposition to the Sunna of the Prophet are given. 8. By mentioning the eight stations in the path, attention is drawn. 9. Nine of the many benefits of the path are briefly taught. Alas! I must admit that I have not fully understood the value of this, and I have only received what my capacity allows. Nevertheless, you have taught this poor one many things through this blessed work of yours. You have strengthened some of my weak knowledge. Some of my weak opinions, which I had acquired from studies, discussions, sermons and advice, and from various religious and ideological groups, have been corrected and made firm.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 128 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND IMPORTANT ISSUE Question: The issue of unity of the body is considered by many to be the highest rank. However, in the high rank of wilayah, beginning with the Rightly Guided Caliphs among the Companions and also the Infallible Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt, especially the Five of the Household of the Prophet, and also the Mujtahids and Tabi'ins, especially the Four Imams, such a path of unity of the body has not been seen at all. So, have those who came after them gone further, or found a more perfect great path? The answer: God forbid! From that exalted generation, the closest stars and nearest relatives of the sun of prophethood, no one is capable of going beyond them. Perhaps the great path is theirs. Unity of the body is a path, a state, and a deficient rank. However, because it is enjoyable and pleasant, when many enter that rank in the journey of tariqa, they do not want to leave it, remain there, and consider it the ultimate rank. Indeed, if the possessor of this path has freed himself from materialism and means, and has torn the veil of causes, and if he is blessed with a vision of divine presence, then it is not unity of the body, but perhaps a unity of vision, not a knowledge-based but a state-based unity of body, that can be a perfection and a rank for him. Indeed, he may even reach the degree of denying the universe in the account of God. Otherwise, if he is immersed in causes and attached to materialism, then his claim of unity of the body may lead to denying God in the account of the universe.

Mektubat ·On Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The one who is considered the opposite of the mystic who experiences pleasure, the unity of the body, denies the universe in favor of God. The philosophy of the intellectual and the unity of the body in the language of the weak in belief—God forbid—is the denial of God in favor of the universe. One claims the unity of perception, the other the unity of existence. They are among the Surreah. If the eye governs the matter of pleasure, it corrupts. The command of pleasure and revelation cannot be measured by the eye of intellect; to it, they become rigid and ugly. For example, a seed beneath the soil; in the air, there is a beautiful lily blooming from it. In the world of earth, if the eye focuses on the seed, it sees its subtle foundations. The adorned lily of the world of air cannot be explained to them through demonstration. The seed cannot contain it. Here is where pleasure looks, and the eye is there... Vision changes. Poor truths become worthless in worthless hands. They said: 1 Glory be to Him who hides because of His overwhelming presence. And I say: Yes, and glory be to Him who hides because of the absence of His opposite. And were it not for paradise and the lily, Hell would not torment, nor would it burn.2 If there were no paradise, Hell would not be desirable. If there were no lily, it would not burn. • • •

İşârât ·Mektup 6 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second stage: The ego retreats in the time of service, while the desire for reward rushes forward in the time of receiving. In this stage, his purification occurs through the neglect of the act he performs. That is, the work and service should be directed forward, while the distribution of reward should be postponed. Third stage: He should not leave anything in his ego, in his bag, except for faults, defects, weakness, and poverty. All excellences and good things are gifts of grace from the Almighty Creator, and they deserve praise. It should be believed and accepted that they do not claim honor. In this stage, his purification is knowing that his imperfection is in the perfection, his weakness in the power, and his poverty in the wealth. Fourth stage: He is in a state of independence, knowing that he is transient, contingent, and annihilated, yet while he is dedicated to the Divine Names, he is a witness, an observed, and a present being. In this stage, his purification is knowing that in his body is the essence, and in the essence is the body, and thus he should recite "1 لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ" (To Him belongs the dominion and praise). Similarly, the followers of Vahdetü’l-vücud (Unity of Body) annihilate the universe by negating it. The followers of Vahdetü’ş-şühud (Unity of Witness) condemn all beings, like the guilty, to eternal imprisonment in the prison of forgetfulness. The path explained in the Qur’an liberates the universe and beings from both annihilation and imprisonment. It employs them in duties such as witnessing and dedicating to the Beautiful Names. However, it removes the universe from independence and from working for its own account.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Onuncu Risale ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If one has a very high and strong faith, it becomes a pleasant, luminous, and accepted rank for such individuals, similar to the likes of Muhyiddin al-Arabi. Otherwise, there is a possibility of falling into materialism, being engulfed in physicality. However, the unity of perception (Vahdetü'sh-shuhud) is harmless and represents a high station even for those who are forgetful. O Allah, show us the truth as truth and grant us the ability to follow it. Glory be to You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the Wise.

Lem'alar ·Dokuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

vahid 9 passages

Appears under these names in this section

vahid · Vâhid · vâhid

O you who have understanding! The blessings that the Lord of mankind bestows upon man, whether they are external or internal, reach man and are realized under certain signs. For example, the ability of man to benefit from blessings such as sight, air, food, and sound is only possible through the opening of the means such as the eye, ear, mouth, and nose. These means are created and shaped by Allah. Man's role is merely to open these means. Therefore, man should not think that these blessings are obtained without an owner or without calculation. Rather, they come through the will of the True Bestower, and man receives them through his own will. Then, according to his need, the blessings spread in his body through the will of the One who bestows. O you who have understanding! The end and the latter part of any matter is not inferior in order and beauty to its beginning, nor is its outward form and appearance less beautiful than its inner essence in terms of art and wisdom. Therefore, do not suppose that the inner aspects and ends of things are ownerless and leave them to chance. The art and wisdom in the flower and in the fruit that comes from the flower are not inferior to the art and design in the seed and the tree that comes from the seed. Therefore, the Almighty Creator is the First, the Last, the Manifest, and the Hidden. 1 And He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing. O you who have understanding! The inimitability of the Qur’an is a proof against its alteration. Indeed, since the Qur’an is a miracle, no human can imitate it. Its verses cannot be altered or changed by replacing them with other words. Because the interpreters, authors, translators, and falsifiers cannot disguise their styles and coverings with the covering of the verses. The verses bear the seal of inimitability. Words not under that seal cannot be considered as verses. Therefore, inimitability does not accept alteration or falsification.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, as in our example, if one says, "There is a moon in the sky," the other friend points to it, and the two unite and strengthen each other. But in denial and negation, one cannot and does not look at the object of negation. Because it is a well-known principle that "a negation that does not look at a specific and particular place cannot be proven." For example, if I say that something exists in the world and you say, "It does not exist in the world," then in order to prove the non-existence, i.e., the negation, of that thing—which could easily be proven by my pointing—you would have to search and examine the entire world and show it, perhaps even to see every part of the past. Then you could say, "It does not exist; it has not occurred." Since those who deny and negate do not look at the object of negation, perhaps they judge based on their own self, their own mind and eyes. Of course, they cannot strengthen each other and become evident. Because the veils and reasons that prevent seeing and knowing are different for each person. Everyone can say, "I do not see it; it is not with me or in my belief." But they cannot say, "It does not exist at all." If they do say so—especially in matters of faith that concern the entire universe—it would be a lie as big as the world itself, which cannot be true and cannot be corrected. In short: In proof, the result is one and singular; it unites. In negation, however, it is not one but multiple. It is either "not with me or in my sight" or "not in my belief," and according to the variations of these records for each person, the results also vary; there is no unity. Therefore, at this point of truth, the multitude and apparent strength of the disbelievers and deniers who oppose faith are of no value. And while it is necessary that the believer's certainty and faith remain without any doubt, in this age, the denials and negations of European philosophers have caused doubt in some wicked and satisfied people, have removed their certainty and destroyed their eternal happiness. And they have taken the death that strikes thirty thousand people every day, the death and fate of man, out of the meaning of a temporary release and have turned it into an eternal execution. The grave, whose door does not close, poisons the sweet life of the denier with endless torments, constantly reminding him of his eternal punishment. Understand, then, how great a blessing faith is and how it is the life of life itself! Second issue: A science or

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In short, there are three points in the creation of living, physical, and luminous things: First point: The means are arranged as veils so that the direct manifestation of power and essence does not appear outwardly. Second point: Since the interiors of life, body, and light are as transparent as their exteriors, no sharp or distinct veils have been placed. There are only very thin and delicate veils, but beneath them, the power is visible. Third point: In the effect of eternal power, there is no difficulty or burden. Indeed, the power that causes a large fig tree to grow from a small fig seed and produces a large melon from a thin vine does not find anything burdensome. The body and manifestation of the possessor of such miraculous power is more evident than the body and manifestation of the universe. Because each created thing clearly points to itself in several ways. But to the Creator, there are many ways of pointing, both directly and intellectually. And if the body of any created thing were taken from the means, even if all the means were gathered and helped each other, they could not produce a similar created thing. O you the All-Mighty! The mind and thought of a human is such a vast field that its boundaries cannot be enclosed. And it is so narrow that even a needle cannot pass through. Indeed, sometimes it turns within a speck, floats within a drop, and is confined to a single point. Sometimes it takes the world like a melon in its hand and brings the universe as a guest, entertaining it in the chamber of the mind. Sometimes it exceeds its limits so much and rises so high that it tries to see the Necessary Being. Sometimes it becomes small and resembles a speck. Sometimes it grows as vast as the heavens. Sometimes it enters a single drop. Sometimes it encompasses nature and essence within itself.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O Creator of the beloved! If the universal cause is not faithful to the things, then the universal negation is faithful. That is, either the Creator of all things is Allah or Allah is the Creator of nothing. Because, the existence of a regular succession between things and their creation is a kind of absurdity that cannot be accepted, and there is no middle ground. Either the universal cause will be or the universal negation will be. There is no other possibility. The assumption of the absence of a cause in everything has no value. Therefore, when the effect of creation is seen in something, it is seen in all things. Also, the Creator is either one or not multiple, there is no middle. Because, if the Creator is not the true one, then He is the true multiple. But the true multiple is not multiple. Similarly, it is impossible for the one who spreads light to be without light, the one who creates to be without existence, the one who causes to be without necessity. Also, it is impossible to suppose that the one who bestows knowledge is ignorant, the one who bestows consciousness is unconscious, the one who gives free will is without free will, the one who gives will is without will, and the perfect things are not perfect. Also, to think that the one who reflects the self, the one who portrays the image, and the one who turns the gaze is without vision is only the work of a man deprived of vision and insight. Similarly, the perfections in the created things are a complete flow from the perfection of the Creator. However, a microbe that only sees the ant among birds, when it sees an eagle, says, "This is not a bird," because the things present in the ant are not present in it.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Zerre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This leads to spiritual anxieties and intellectual perplexities, which in turn force the minds and souls to seek refuge in the Necessary Being. For all difficulties are resolved by His power, and all knotty problems are untied by His will, and hearts are calmed by His remembrance. I shall explain this truth by means of a comparison. That is: The agent of existence, that is, the one who brings things into existence, is either necessary and unique or possible and multiple. If the agent is necessary and unique, then there is neither burden nor difficulty, and if there were, they would be illusory. If the creation is attributed to causes, then the burden and difficulty become real and certain. Because no cause from the category of possible causes, which are subject to imperfection and weakness, can bear the responsibility of creation. And the creation of a thing requires the cooperation of an infinite number of causes. For example, since the bee is connected with everything, if the creation is attributed to causes, the cooperation of the heavens and the earth is necessary. Similarly, the emergence of multiplicity from unity is not as difficult as the emergence of unity from multiplicity. For example, the order and works that a commander imposes on the multitude can be done by those individuals only after great difficulty on their own. Similarly, attributing creation to causes involves a great burden and difficulty, and it also lays the ground for many fallacies. 1. The attributes of the Necessary Being must be present in every particle. 2. The cooperation of an infinite number of partners is necessary in divinity. 3. Every particle must be both a ruler and a subject: like the stones in domed buildings that support each other and prevent collapse. 4. The attributes of consciousness, will, and power must be present in every particle. Because the beauty of craftsmanship requires these attributes. We shall give a few examples to explain this truth.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Second point: The emergence and succession of the metalib (metaphysical entities) through the principles of analogy (kıyas-ı mürekkeb) and the secret of correspondence (müteşa’ab) is indicated. The speaker implies that the existence and succession of these metalib have a natural history. For example, the world is beautiful. Therefore, the Creator (Sânii) is just (Hakîm); He does not create in vain, does not waste, and does not leave capacities unutilized. Therefore, He always perfects the order. He does not impose upon humans the eternal exile of migration (hicran-ı ebedî), which is characterized by the destruction of the lungs, intolerance, and the annihilation of purpose, and which encompasses all perfections above and below. Therefore, it will be eternal happiness (saâdet-i ebediye). In the introduction to the second proof of the third article, in the subject of absolute prophethood (nubuwwet-i mutlak), the third difference between man and beast is a good example of this. Third point: It is the gathering and recitation of multiple methods (usul-ü müteaddide) that lead to the unity of the result (netice-i vahide). For if each original (asl) does not intentionally and directly connect with its high result, it leads to a certain degree of stagnation and lack of development. The principles (usûl) mentioned refer to the diversity of the luminous and ceremonial aspects (mezâhir ve âyineler) and the unity of the result and the singular (mütecellîn) with the manifestation of the purpose (maksad) and its sublimity, and the connection of the vitality of speech (kelâmın kuvve-i hayatiyesi) with the general cycle of life (deveran-ı umumî) and the comprehensive life (hayat-ı külliye) known as the life of the world. The first principle in the third article's third purpose is an example of this to some extent. Also, the indication, guidance, warning, and reasoning in the fourth question and the fourth profession in the third article are examples of this. Then look at the speech of the Most Merciful, who taught the Qur'an. In which of your Lord's signs does this truth not become clear? Woe then to the outwardly focused (al-zaahiriyyoon) who carry what they do not understand through repetition! Yes, if one pays attention to the speech of the Lord of Majesty, this truth shines everywhere like light. Yes, like light, it gathers at the corners and in the verses, and the pure eloquence (zülâl-i belâgat) bursts forth. Woe to those sinners who are outwardly focused, who ignore this truth and impose repetition!

Muhakemat ·Mektup 101 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First: According to the secret of transparency, equality is manifested in the particles of glass, in the oceans of the earth, and in the celestial spheres. Second: According to the secret of reciprocity, the ratio of the reflection of a lamp at the center to the circles formed by the rituals is one. Third: In the matter of emanating and receiving light from light or a luminous thing, one and a thousand are the same. This is the nature of the luminous. Fourth: According to the secret of balance, if two walnuts or two suns were placed on the two pans of a sensitive scale; whichever pan something is added to, that pan will descend, and the other will rise. Fifth: There is no difference in the matter of directing and moving a large ship and a very small ship—the captain, whether a child or an adult—because there is order. Sixth: The ratio of the abstract nature of an intelligent animal to its small and large individuals is one. In conclusion: The examples given show that there is no difference in the attribution of unity between the whole and the fraction, the small and the large, within the realm of possibility. Therefore, due to the secrets such as the order found in things, the balance, the adherence and obedience to the cosmic laws, the eternal power's luminosity, and the transparency of the inner nature of things, the creation of a fly and the formation of the earth, the creation of a tree and the creation of the heavens, the creation of a particle and the creation of the sun are equal in relation to the Necessary of Existence. Yes, equality and the absence of difference are clearly visible. Look: The eternal power, whose essence is unknown but whose miracles are known, if its intricate patterns and artistic works, especially in fruits and vegetables, were attributed to causes, they would be crushed under the weight of causes.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Hubab ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Even if the mind closes its eye, the eye of conscience is always open. The Almighty, the Creator of Zülcelâl, is necessarily existent, eternal, one, unique, singular, self-subsistent, all-knowing, omnipotent, willing, hearing, seeing, speaking, living, and sustaining, and possesses all attributes of majesty and beauty. For it is established that the perfection and grace in the created things are derived from the veil of the Creator's manifestation. Therefore, all the beauty and perfection in the universe, in general, are attributed to the Creator of Zülcelâl, who possesses these attributes of beauty and perfection in a higher degree. For, indeed, the perfection of generosity is the soul of wealth, the perfection of creation is the body, the perfection of necessity is the cause, the perfection of beauty is beauty itself, and the perfection of light is the light. Thus, all the beauty and perfection in the entire universe are but a veil and proof of the beauty and perfection of the Creator of Zülcelâl. Moreover, the Creator of Zülcelâl is free from all defects. For the defects arise from the insufficiency of the nature of matter. The Essence of Zülcelâl is free from and purified from materiality. Also, it is prior to the attributes and characteristics that arise from the nature of the possible universe. Nothing is like Him; His majesty is exalted. Glory to Him who concealed Himself due to His overwhelming presence. Glory to Him who veiled Himself because He has no opposite. Glory to Him who concealed Himself with causes due to His greatness.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Nokta ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Ninth Window The universal worship in the universe clearly indicates an Absolute, All-Knowing Deity. Yes, the spiritual beings and angels who travel to the upper and lower worlds and who, through their testimonies, confirm the spiritual and angelic worship with their perfect devotion, and the fact that all living beings, with perfect organization, fulfill their duties in worship, and that all creatures, like the elements, serve with perfect obedience in worship, all indicate the necessity and oneness of an All-Knowing Deity. Likewise, the true knowledge of all the sages, who carry the power of consensus and tradition, the grateful thanks of all the worshippers, the beneficial remembrance of all the zâkir (those who remember), the praise that increases blessings of all the hâmid (those who praise), the proofs of tawhid (oneness) and descriptions of all the muvahhid (those who affirm oneness), the true love and affection of all the muhib (lovers), the sincere will and desire of all the mürîd (those who seek), the serious requests and supplications of all the münib (those who turn to God), all indicate the necessity and oneness and perfection of that Eternal Deity, the Necessary Being, the Desired, the Appreciated, the Praiseworthy, the Unique, the Beloved, the Desired, the Intended. Moreover, the accepted worship of all perfect human beings, and the spiritual experiences and revelations resulting from that accepted worship, again indicate the necessity and oneness and perfection of that Necessary Being and that Eternal Deity. Thus, a much greater window to tawhid (oneness) opens in these three aspects.

Sözler ·Otuz Ucuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Vâhid-i Ehad 13 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Vâhid-i Ehad · Vahid-i Ehad

Indeed, if all things are attributed to the Almighty, then all things appear as one single entity with a single simplicity. If they are attributed to the essence, then each thing appears as complex as all things. Since this is the case, the apparent extraordinary simplicity and the boundless complexity that is evident in the universe, like the sun, clearly show the seal of unity. If these artistic fruits, which we receive with such great complexity, are not the property of the One and Only, then even if we were given the whole world, we would not be content with just eating a pomegranate. TENTH ARGUMENT The life that displays the manifestation of beauty is indeed a proof of the Oneness, perhaps a kind of manifestation of unity. The death that displays the manifestation of beauty is also a proof of unity. Yes, for example, just as the bubbles of a great river shining and flowing toward the sun, and the transparent layers of the riverbed, bear witness to the sun by reflecting and transmitting its light and radiance; so too, with the setting and departure of those waves and transparent layers, the new waves and transparent layers that come after them continue the sun's radiance and the manifestation of its light and its uninterrupted continuation, which certainly testifies that the flickering, changing, and reappearing little suns, lights, and glories are the reflections of a single eternal, unchanging, and sublime sun whose manifestation is without flaw. Thus, those shining waves, by their appearance and coming, show the body of the sun, and by their setting and fading, they show the sun's permanence, continuity, and unity. Similarly, these flowing beings, by their bodies and lives, bear witness to the necessity of existence and its oneness; and by their decay and death, they bear witness to the eternity, boundlessness, and oneness of that Necessary Being.

Sözler ·Yirmi Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD OBJECTION If your body is not written by the pen of the Eternal and Unique Power, but is instead stamped by nature and causes, then it would be necessary for thousands of natural molds, equal to the number of ink drops, to exist within each cell of your body, arranged like circles within circles. For example, if this book in our hands were written, a single pen, relying on the knowledge of its scribe, would write all of them. But if it is not written and not entrusted to the pen, and it is said to have happened by itself or is attributed to nature, then for each letter, a separate iron pen is necessary, like a printed book. Just as in a printing press, iron letters equal to the number of letters are found, and then those letters form the body. In that case, instead of a single pen, pens equal to the number of letters would be necessary. Perhaps within those letters—just as sometimes happens—a small pen might write a large letter on a page with fine lines, requiring thousands of pens for a single letter. Perhaps, if they interpenetrate and form a regular shape like your body, then for each circle and each part, molds equal to the number of inks would be necessary. Come now, even if you consider this type of possibility among a hundred objections, to create such regular, artistic iron letters and perfect molds and pens, if it is not entrusted to a single pen, then for making those pens, molds, and iron letters, pens, molds, and letters equal to their numbers would again be necessary. Because they are also made and are also regular and artistic. And so on, in an endless regress. Understand, then, that this is a notion in which objections and absurdities equal to the number of your smallest particles are contained. O denier of the Creator! Be ashamed and abandon this error.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If a very grand palace is imagined, the light of Muhammad becomes the announcer, the host, and the one who honors that lofty palace with the majesty, grandeur, and manifestation of the Sultan of Eternity. It invites all people. It introduces all the ancient arts, marvels, and miracles found in that palace. It attracts and awakens wonder in the people, urging them to believe in the Owner and the Creator of that palace. O you the Mighty! The fruit of the tree of life is man. It is known that the fruit is the most mature and furthest from the root of all fruits, and thus contains all the properties and virtues of all fruits. Likewise, the core of the world's life is man. Then, from that man, who is the fruit of the tree of life, one individual has been chosen as the core of the Islamic tree. Thus, that core is the builder, the foundation, and the sun of the Islamic world. However, the core of that core is the heart. Because of the needs of the heart, the world's elements and fruits have many connections. It has need of all the lights of the Beautiful Names. There are as many desires and enemies of that heart as would fill the world. Only with the Absolute Self-Sufficient and the True Guardian can it find peace. Moreover, that heart has such a capacity that it represents the entire world, like a map or an index. And it accepts nothing in its center except the One from the Unique Origin. It is not satisfied with anything except the eternal and the beginningless.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Habbe ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Tenth Window And He sent down water from the sky, bringing forth thereby fruits as sustenance for you, and He made ships for you to sail in the sea by His command, and He made rivers for you. And He made the sun and the moon subservient to you, moving in their orbits, and He made the night and the day subservient to you. And He gives you from all that you ask for. And if you were to count the favors of Allah, you could never enumerate them. The mutual aid, the interdependence, and the harmony among the beings in this universe show that all creatures are under the care of a single Educator, under the administration of a single Governor, under the dominion of a single Sovereign, and are the servants of a single Lord. Because from the sun, which cooks the living beings on the earth with its life-giving rays by the command of the Lord, and the moon, which regulates the calendar, down to the light, air, water, and food, which come to the aid of living beings, and even the plants that come to the aid of animals, and the animals that come to the aid of humans, and even the mutual assistance of the parts of the body, and even the food particles that come to the aid of the body's cells—all these are governed by a principle of mutual aid. Thus, these unconscious and inanimate beings, through a law of kindness, a virtue of compassion, and a principle of mercy, help each other, respond to each other's needs, and strengthen each other. This clearly shows that they are the servants, officials, and creations of a single Necessary Being—One, Unique, Absolute, Almighty, All-Knowing, Most Merciful, and Most Generous. O wretched, bankrupt philosopher! What do you say about this magnificent window? Can your so-called chance account for this?

Sözler ·Otuz Ucuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, you know that the Being who created you and all kinds of humanity is evident from the coin stamped on your face. Because the essence of humanity is one, and its division is impossible. Through life, the medicine of the universe becomes its individuals, and the universe becomes its kinds, as the coin of unity is shown in the collection. In each part, it also shows the coin of unity and the seal of eternity, thus denying partnership and sharing in every way. In life, there are such extraordinary and miraculous works of divine art that a being or power that cannot encompass the whole universe cannot even encompass the smallest living being. Yes, just as a single lentil seed can write the whole Qur'an, the pen that writes the index and destiny of a huge pine tree in the very small seed of a pine is certainly the same pen that writes the heavens with stars. Yes, the Being who has placed in the small brain of a bee the potential, ability, and equipment to recognize the flowers in the garden of the universe, to have more relations with them, to bring a gift of mercy like honey, and to know the signs of life on the day it comes to the world, is certainly the Creator of the whole universe. In short, life is a shining coin of unity on the face of the universe; and each living being is a coin of unity at the point of life; and the design of art found in each individual of life is a seal of eternity; and this universe document is signed with life by the number of living beings in the name of the Living, Self-Subsisting, and the One, the Only. And in that document, the unity seals, the unity of oneness, and the eternity coins are present. Therefore, just as life is, each living being is a seal of oneness in this book of the universe, and on the face and features of each one, a seal of oneness is placed.

Lem'alar ·Otuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Eighth Window The prophets (peace be upon them), who are the companions of the subtle and ethereal realms of the fifth heaven, rely on their manifest and evident miracles; the saints, who are the luminous and pure-hearted scribes of all hearts, rely on their revelations and spiritual excellences; and the ascetics, who are the masters of the enlightened intellects, rely on their verifications. Their testimony to the One and Only, the Necessarily Existing, the Creator of all things, regarding His necessary existence, His oneness, and His perfect lordship, is a very great and luminous window; indeed, it always demonstrates that station of lordship. O wretched denier! In whom are you placing your trust that you do not listen to these? Or do you imagine that by closing your eyes during the day, the world has become night?

Sözler ·Otuz Ucuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND IMPOSSIBILITY If everything is not attributed to the One, the Unique, the Almighty, and instead is attributed to multiple causes, it necessarily follows that the many elements and causes of the universe must all be involved in the body of each living being. But in the body of a small creature like a fly, with perfect organization, a very delicate balance, and complete harmony, the convergence of diverse and opposing, obvious causes is so evident an impossibility that even someone with the intelligence of a fly's wing would say, "This is impossible, it cannot be." Indeed, the tiny body of a fly is connected to most of the elements and causes of the universe, perhaps even a summary of them. If it is not attributed to the Almighty, then those material causes must be present in person alongside its body, perhaps even enter into its tiny body. Perhaps they must even enter into a single cell of its eye, which is a small sample of its body. Because if the cause is material, it necessarily follows that it must be present alongside and within the cause. Therefore, in that tiny cell, which is as small as the tip of a needle between two flies, it is necessary to accept that the elements of the universe, the elements and dependencies, are physically present within it and work inside it like masters. Indeed, even the most ignorant of sophists would be ashamed of such a profession. THIRD IMPOSSIBILITY According to the established principle, "The One can only come from the One," if a being has unity, it must necessarily come from a single One, from a single hand. Especially if that being is subject to a very perfect organization, a delicate balance, and a comprehensive life, it is evident by reason that it cannot come from multiple conflicting and chaotic hands, but rather must come from a single, very powerful and wise hand. However, attributing such a regular, harmonious, and unified being to blind, deaf, ignorant, conflicting, unconscious, and chaotic natural causes—whose blindness and deafness increase even more through countless and chaotic combinations and interactions within countless potential paths—is as absurd and far-fetched as accepting a hundred impossibilities at once.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD OBJECTION If your body is not written by the pen of the Eternal and Unique Power, but is instead stamped by nature and causes, then it would be necessary for thousands of natural molds, equal to the number of ink drops, to exist within each cell of your body, arranged like circles within circles. For example, if this book in our hands were written, a single pen, relying on the knowledge of its scribe, would write all of them. But if it is not written and not entrusted to the pen, and it is said to have happened by itself or is attributed to nature, then for each letter, a separate iron pen is necessary, like a printed book. Just as in a printing press, iron letters equal to the number of letters are found, and then those letters form the body. In that case, instead of a single pen, pens equal to the number of letters would be necessary. Perhaps within those letters—just as sometimes happens—a small pen might write a large letter on a page with fine lines, requiring thousands of pens for a single letter. Perhaps, if they interpenetrate and form a regular shape like your body, then for each circle and each part, molds equal to the number of inks would be necessary. Come now, even if you consider this type of possibility among a hundred objections, to create these regular, artistic iron letters and perfect molds and pens, if they are not entrusted to a single pen, then for making those pens, molds, and iron letters, pens, molds, and letters equal to their numbers would again be necessary. Because they are also made and are also regular and artistic. And so on, in an endless succession. Understand then, this is such an idea that within it are as many objections and absurdities as the number of your smallest particles. O denier of the Creator! Be ashamed and abandon this error.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND IMPOSSIBILITY If everything is not attributed to the One, the Unique, the Almighty, and instead is attributed to multiple causes, it necessarily follows that the many elements and causes of the universe must all be involved in the body of each living being. But in the body of a small creature like a fly, with perfect organization, a very delicate balance, and complete harmony, the convergence of diverse and opposing, obvious causes is so evident an impossibility that even someone with the intelligence of a fly's wing would say, "This is impossible, it cannot be." Indeed, the tiny body of a fly is connected to most of the elements and causes of the universe, perhaps even a summary of them. If it is not attributed to the Almighty, then those material causes must be present in person alongside its body, perhaps even enter into its tiny body. Perhaps they must even enter into a single cell of its eye, which is a small sample of its body. Because if the cause is material, it necessarily follows that it must be present alongside and within the cause. Therefore, in that tiny cell, which is as small as the tip of a needle between two flies, it is necessary to accept that the elements of the universe, the elements and dependencies, are physically present within it and work inside it like masters. Indeed, even the most ignorant of sophists would be ashamed of such a profession. THIRD IMPOSSIBILITY According to the established principle, "The One can only come from the One," if a being has unity, it must necessarily come from a single One, from a single hand. Especially if that being is subject to a very perfect organization, a delicate balance, and a comprehensive life, it is evident by reason that it did not come from multiple hands, the source of conflict and confusion, but rather from a single, very powerful and wise hand. However, attributing such a unified, harmonious, and singular being to blind, deaf, ignorant, conflicting, unconscious, and chaotic natural causes—whose blindness and deafness increase even more through countless and chaotic combinations and interactions within countless potential paths—is as absurd and far-fetched as accepting a hundred impossibilities at once.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

He rang the door of this third station, which is a gathering of the strange and a congregation of the wondrous, with istirham, and opened it with Bismillâhi’l-Fettâh. The third station appeared. He entered and saw that four great and encompassing truths illuminated that station and displayed the oneness of God like the sun. First Truth It is the truth of Fettâhiyet. That is, with the manifestation of the Name Fettâh, from a simple matter, various, countless, regular forms of different kinds are created together, in all directions, at once, through a single act. Yes, just as in the garden of the entire universe, the Almighty Creator, with the Name Fettâh, has created and given to each of the countless beings, like flowers, a unique and regular style and a distinguished personality. Similarly, but even more miraculously, in the garden of the earth, He has given to each of the four hundred thousand kinds of living beings a very artistic and wise, composed, adorned, and distinguished form. "He creates you in the wombs of your mothers, creation upon creation, in three veils of darkness. That is Allah, your Lord. To Him belongs the dominion. There is no deity except Him. Then to whom are you turned?" "Indeed, nothing in the earth nor in the heavens is hidden from Allah. He is the One who shapes you in the wombs however He wills. There is no deity except Him, the Almighty, the All-Wise." With these verses, the strongest proof of tawhid and the most miraculous sign of power is the creation of forms.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND IMPOSSIBILITY If everything is not attributed to the One, the Unique, the Almighty, and instead is attributed to multiple causes, it necessarily follows that the many elements and causes of the universe must all be involved in the body of each living being. But in the body of a small creature like a fly, with perfect organization, a very delicate balance, and complete harmony, the convergence of diverse and opposing, obvious causes is so evident an impossibility that even someone with the intelligence of a fly's wing would say, "This is impossible, it cannot be." Indeed, the tiny body of a fly is connected to most of the elements and causes of the universe, perhaps even a summary of them. If it is not attributed to the Almighty, then those material causes must be present in person alongside its body, perhaps even enter into its tiny body. Perhaps they must even enter into a single cell of its eye, which is a small sample of its body. Because if the cause is material, it necessarily follows that it must be present alongside and within the cause. Therefore, in that tiny cell, which is as small as the tip of a needle between two flies, it is necessary to accept that the elements of the universe, the elements and dependencies, are physically present within it and work inside it like masters. Indeed, even the most ignorant of sophists would be ashamed of such a profession. THIRD IMPOSSIBILITY According to the established principle, "The One can only come from the One," if a being has unity, it must necessarily come from a single One, from a single hand. Especially if that being is subject to a very perfect organization, a delicate balance, and a comprehensive life, it is evident by reason that it cannot come from multiple conflicting and chaotic hands, but rather must come from a single, very powerful and wise hand. However, attributing such a regular, harmonious, and unified being to blind, deaf, ignorant, conflicting, unconscious, and chaotic natural causes—whose blindness and deafness increase even more through countless and chaotic combinations and interactions within countless potential paths—is as absurd and far-fetched as accepting a hundred impossibilities at once.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, if all things are attributed to the Almighty, then all things appear as one single entity with a simplicity. If they are attributed to the cause, then each thing appears as complex as all things. Since this is the case, the apparent extraordinary simplicity and the boundless complexity that is evident in the universe, like the sun, clearly show the seal of unity. If these artistic fruits, which we receive with such great complexity, are not the property of the One and Only, then even if we were given the whole world, we would not be content with just eating a pomegranate. TENTH ARGUMENT The life that displays the manifestation of beauty is indeed a proof of oneness, perhaps a kind of manifestation of unity. The death that displays the manifestation of beauty is also a proof of unity. Yes, for example, just as the bubbles of a great river shining and flowing toward the sun, and the transparent layers of the riverbed, bear witness to the sun by reflecting and transmitting its rays and light; so too, with the setting and departure of those waves and transparent layers, the new waves and transparent layers that come after them continue the sun's brilliance and the manifestation of its light and uninterrupted continuation, which certainly testifies that the flickering, changing, and reappearing little suns, lights, and glories are the reflections of a single eternal, unchanging, and sublime sun. Thus, those shining waves, by their appearance and coming, show the body of the sun, and by their setting and decline, they show the sun's permanence, continuity, and unity. Similarly, these flowing beings, by their bodies and lives, bear witness to the necessity of existence and its oneness; and by their decline and death, they bear witness to the eternity, boundlessness, and oneness of that Necessary Being.

Sözler ·Yirmi Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Then he sees that a Glorious and Beautiful One is manifesting His majesty and excellence, His grandeur and beauty in the mirrors of these existences, attracting the eye and attention. In response, he prostrates in amazement and love, saying "Allahu ekber, Subhanallah," within the state of annihilation. Then he sees that an Absolute Owner, in an absolute state of poverty, is displaying His boundless wealth and treasures. In response, he asks and requests with reverence and admiration, in the excellence of humility. Then he sees that the Originator of Majesty has made the earth like an exhibition, displaying all His ancient arts there. In response, he replies with appreciation, saying "Masha'Allah," with commendation, saying "Baraka'Allah," with amazement, saying "Subhanallah," and with approval, saying "Allahu ekber." Then he sees that the Unique and the One, in this universe palace, is impressing the seal of unity upon all creation with His inimitable coins, His exclusive stamps, His unique towers, and His special decrees, engraving the signs of unity. And He is raising the banner of oneness in the horizons of the world and declaring His lordship. In response, he replies with affirmation, faith, unity, acknowledgment, testimony, and servitude. Thus, through such worship and contemplation, he becomes a true human, showing that he is in the best of creation, worthy of trust through the certainty of faith, and a trustworthy vicegerent of the earth. O heedless human, created in the best of creation, yet descending toward the depths of ignorance through your own choice! Listen to me. I, too, was like you, intoxicated by youth, seeing the world as beautiful and pleasant in my ignorance. But when I awoke from the intoxication of youth to the morning of old age, I saw how ugly the world appeared, which I had once thought beautiful, and how beautiful is the true face of the world that looks toward the hereafter. Look at the two plates of truth in the Second Station of the Seventeenth Word, and you too will see.

Sözler ·Yirmi Ucuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

vâhidiyet 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

vâhidiyet · vahidiyet · Vâhidiyet

Here is such a mercy that covers the world and the hereafter and everything; certainly, that mercy is an example of unity within oneness. That is, just as the sun's light, by encompassing all things, is an example of unity, so too is every bright and transparent thing, in accordance with its capacity, an example of oneness by receiving the sun's light, its heat, the seven colors in its light, and its image. Thus, the man who sees that encompassing light will judge, "The sun of the earth is one, unique." And that man, who observes the luminous and warm image of the sun in every bright thing, even in drops, knows that the sun's oneness, that is, the sun itself, is present with its attributes alongside everything and is present in the heart of everything. Similarly, the vast mercy of Allah al-Rahmân, just as the sun's light encompasses all things, demonstrates the unity of Allah al-Rahmân and His being without any partner in any aspect. In every thing, especially in every living being and especially in man, under the veil of that comprehensive mercy, the lights of the majority of Allah's names and a kind of self-like reflection exist. Thus, by giving to each individual and the entire universe a life community that connects and relates, it also proves that Allah al-Rahmân is one and that He is present alongside everything and is the Doer of everything. Yes, just as Allah al-Rahmân, through the unity and encompassing nature of that mercy, displays the majesty of His beauty in the entire universe and on the surface of the earth. Similarly, through the reflection of oneness, in every living being, especially in man, He gathers all the examples of blessings in that individual, transfers and arranges them into the tools and mechanisms of that living being, and thus, by giving the entire universe, without fragmentation, to that single individual, just as a house is given in one aspect, He declares His special compassion and shows the concentration of His kindness in man. Also, just as, for example, in every seed of a melon, the melon is concentrated. And the Being who creates that seed is certainly the same Being who creates the melon. Then, with the specific measure of His knowledge and the specific law of His wisdom, He extracts, gathers, and forms that seed from it. And that single melon...

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Exactly so, the creatures obey the divine laws with perfect obedience and are inclined and drawn by the natural tendencies and impulses towards the command of the Creator, within the framework of the eternal knowledge and the principles of wisdom, and within the lines of movement determined by them. The created being, especially the living being, is a single individual from the living beings, and the Creator, with the command of the Lord, "O Adam, come out of the earth and take up your duty," in the manner determined by knowledge and in the way assigned by will, bestows a special body upon him, takes his hand, and easily brings him into existence. In the same way, with the same power and strength, He creates the army of living beings and assigns them duties. Therefore, if everything is attributed to that power, the creation of the entire army of dust and the regiments of stars would be as easy and effortless as creating a single speck of dust or a single star. But if it were attributed to causes, then creating a speck of dust in the eye and brain of a living being, with the ability to perform strange functions, would be as difficult and laborious as managing the entire animal kingdom. Third Step It is the secret of the unity of the One and the ease of unity and the manifestation of the Oneness. We will briefly look at the meaning. That is, just as a great king and supreme commander, because of the unity of his rule and the fact that all his subjects act according to his commands, this great ruler can govern a vast country and a great nation as easily as governing the people of a single village. Because, in terms of the unity of rule, the individuals of the nation, like soldiers, become instruments for achieving purposes, and commands and laws can be easily applied. If it were left to various rulers, it would lead to much confusion, and the management of a single village, perhaps even a single household, would be as difficult as managing that entire country. Moreover, that obedient nation, by being tied to a single commander, can, like each individual soldier, capture a person with the strength of that commander, with his strength and equipment depots and army, and accomplish tasks far beyond their own personal strength, even a thousand times more. His attachment to that king gives him an immeasurable strength and power, enabling him to accomplish great works.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

As stated in the Risale-i Nur Mektubat, if the changes between day and night, the movement of the stars, and the succession of seasons such as autumn, winter, spring, and summer were left entirely to a single Creator and Commander, that Supreme Commander would command the spherical earth, which is His servant, saying: "Rise, rotate, move." The earth, intoxicated with the honor and joy of that command, with its two movements, easily becomes the cause of daily and annual revolutions and the apparent and imaginary movements of the stars, thus clearly demonstrating the perfect ease and simplicity in unity. However, if that single Commander were not there, and instead the matter were left to causes and the whims of the stars, and if the earth were told: "You, remain still, do not move," then the earth's condition would be such that thousands of stars and suns, each much larger than the earth, would have to travel millions and billions of years' worth of distances every night and every year, thus causing the seasons and the conditions of the earth and the heavens to become possible only with an impossible and highly doubtful effort. The third step, the word وَتَجَلِّى اْلاَحَدِيَّةِ (the manifestation of oneness), points to a very great, subtle, deep, and vast truth. We will leave the explanation and proof of this to the Risale-i Nur and briefly mention only its single point. Indeed, just as the sun, with its light, illuminates the entire ground and serves as an example of unity, so too does it appear in every transparent object opposite to it, like a mirror, with its image, its form, and its seven-colored light, thus also serving as an example of oneness. If the sun had knowledge and power and will, and if the pieces of glass and the droplets and bubbles in which tiny suns are seen had the capacity, then according to the law of the Divine Will, each one of them would have a perfect image and attributes of the sun, and the presence of the sun in other places would not at all diminish the sun's dominion. Thus, through the command, influence, and authority of the Divine Power, it would cause a great manifestation and demonstrate the extraordinary ease and simplicity in oneness.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O Learned One of the noble! Praise and thanks be to the Lord Almighty, who has taught me important matters through the subtle difference between the noun and the letter in grammatical issues. For example: A letter is a tool, a servant, to explain the meaning of something else. Similarly, these existences are divine letters, which serve to clarify, reveal, and explain the manifestations of the Beautiful Names. Within them are written signs, proofs, wonders, and miracles of power. Considering beings in this way is knowledge, faith, and wisdom. But if one looks at them as independent entities, like a noun, and considers them as the ultimate purpose, then it becomes disbelief and ignorance. Likewise, from the logical issues, I have learned many matters through the difference between the "universal" and the "whole," such as the issue of lordship. Beauty and unity are included in the category of "universal" which consists of parts. Majesty and Oneness are included in the category of "whole" which consists of parts. O Learned One of the noble! This world is like an index to the hereafter. One of the signs in this index pointing to the important matters of the hereafter is the pleasures of food. In this transient, base, and contemptible world, the fact that the human body has been created with senses, feelings, organs, and instruments such as the mouth to experience and enjoy so many blessings indicates that in the hereafter, there will be eternal, bodily feasts beneath the rivers of Paradise.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Onuncu Risale ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Second Truth, which our traveler sees at the third stage, is the reality of Rahmâniyet (Divine Mercy). That is, with our eyes we see: There is One who has filled the surface of the earth with countless gifts of mercy, made it a banquet hall, and arranged a table with ten thousand different delicious foods of Rahmâniyet. And He has made the interior of the earth a vast treasure house containing countless precious gifts of rahîmiyet (compassion) and hakîmiyet (sovereignty). And the earth itself, in its annual cycle, functions like a trading ship, carrying into it the finest of the hundred thousand kinds of materials for humanity and life from the unseen world each year, like a kind of ship or steamship, and each spring, it sends us wagons carrying our food and clothing, nourishing us in a most compassionate way. And for us to benefit from all those gifts and blessings, He has given us hundreds and thousands of desires, needs, feelings, sensations, and emotions. Yes, as explained and proven in the Fourth Shu'ah (Light) regarding the Ayat al-Kursi (Verse of the Throne), He has given us such a stomach that we derive pleasure from countless foods. And He has given us such a life that, through our feelings, we enjoy countless blessings from the entire physical world, like a table of bounty. And He has bestowed upon us such a humanity that, through many instruments like reason and heart, we enjoy the endless gifts of both the material and spiritual worlds. And He has revealed to us such an Islam that we receive light from the endless treasures of the unseen and seen worlds. And He has guided us with such an iman (faith) that we benefit from the inexhaustible aspects and gifts of both the world and the hereafter. It seems that this universe is a palace adorned with countless ancient, strange, and precious things by mercy. And the keys to open all those countless chests and levels in that palace have been placed in human hands, and the needs and sensations that will allow benefit from all of them have been given to human nature.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If that connection is cut, then that great power departs, and he can do some work with the limited strength in his arm and the small amount of ammunition and bullets at his waist. Otherwise, if all the works done by the aforementioned soldier, who relies on the power of connection, are required from him, then he must have an army's strength in his arm and the sultan's ammunition store at his waist. Exactly so, the Eternal and Everlasting Sultan, the Creator Almighty, due to the absolute unity of sovereignty and dominion, creates the universe with the ease of a city, a spring with the ease of a garden, and resurrects all the dead in the Day of Judgment with the ease of making the leaves, flowers, and fruits of the garden's trees in the coming spring. He easily creates a mosquito within the system of a great eagle, and easily elevates a human to the status of a small universe. If it were left to the material, a microbe would be as difficult as a thousand elephants, and a fruit as complicated as a great tree. And perhaps each tiny particle performing strange functions in the body of a living being must be given an eye that can see everything and a knowledge that can know everything, so that it can perform that subtle and perfect life function. Thus, in unity, ease and simplicity reach such a degree. Just as when the equipment of an entire army comes from a single hand, from a single factory, it becomes as easy as equipping a single soldier. If different hands were involved and each piece of equipment came from different factories, then equipping a single soldier would require overcoming a thousand difficulties, and due to the involvement of multiple commanders and officers, a thousand complications would arise. Similarly, if the command and management of a thousand soldiers were entrusted to a single officer, it would be as easy as managing a single soldier. But if it were left to ten officers or soldiers, it would become very complicated and difficult. Exactly so, if everything is entrusted to the One and Only, it becomes as easy as a single thing. But if it is left to the material, a single living being would be as difficult as the ground, perhaps even impossible. Therefore, in unity, ease reaches the degree of necessity and obligation. Whereas, when many hands are involved, complications and impossibility reach their peak.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Sixth step: And by the secret of the reversal of obstacles and hindrances to the ruling of facilitating causes, that is, just as according to the terminology of the science, the vital thread (ukde-i hayatiye) is a trick of the divine will and the law of the command of creation, and through the inclinations of that command and will, the unconscious branches and hard twigs of a big tree, like the zembereği and the mide (the vital center), send necessary materials and food to the fruits, leaves, and flowers from that vital thread, and they become the means and the causes, perhaps facilitating them. Similarly, in the creation of the universe and all creatures, all obstacles abandon their resistance and become tools for ease in the face of the divine will and inclination of the command of the Lord. Thus, the omnipotence of the divine power, which made the creation of that single tree easy, creates the universe and all the creatures on the earth, and nothing is difficult for it. If all creations are not given to that power, then the construction and management of that single tree would be as difficult as the creation and management of all trees, perhaps even the creation of the earth itself. Because then everything would be an obstacle and a hindrance. Therefore, even if all the causes are gathered, they cannot send the necessary food and equipment in an organized way from the vital thread of the command and will of the tree, from its mide and zembereği, to the fruits, leaves, branches, and twigs. Unless each part of the tree, even each particle of it, is given an eye that can see and know the whole tree and its parts and particles, and can help, a comprehensive knowledge, a miraculous power, and an extraordinary assistance. So, go out from these five steps and see. Understand and know how difficult and perhaps impossible the disbelief and polytheism are, how far they are from reason and logic, and how much ease and necessity there is in faith and the path of the Quran, and how much reasonable, acceptable, and necessary it is, and how much a certain and comfortable truth and reality exists. Say, "Alhamdulillah for the grace of faith." The troubles and difficulties caused the remaining part of this important step to be neglected.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Exactly so, the Creator of the Throne, with His knowledge and will and power that encompass all things in terms of unity, looks upon them and creates them as they are, and in terms of oneness and manifestation, the names and attributes of all things, especially living beings, are present. Thus, He easily creates a fly in the eagle system and a human in the small universe system. And He creates living beings in such a miraculous way that even if all the causes were gathered, they could not create even a nightingale or a fly. And the one who creates a nightingale is the one who creates all birds. And the one who creates a human is only the Being who created the universe. Fourth and fifth stages: By the secret of necessity and independence and the distinction of essence, and by the secret of not being bound, not being biased, and not being partial. Because it is very difficult to explain the truth of these two stages to the general public, only a few brief points and a summarized meaning will be stated. That is, in the strongest and unshakable stage of existence, the stage of necessity, and the eternal and everlasting degree, a being who possesses a body, is exalted and independent from matter, and carries a sacred essence distinct from all essences, in relation to the absolute power of the Almighty, stars are like specks of dust, and raising a mass of people is like reviving a single soul, and raising all people in resurrection is as easy as reviving a single soul. Because a strong layer of the external body, a single nail, can take and turn a handful of a weak and light layer. For example, a strong external body, such as a spiritual power and memory, can take and turn a thousand books and a hundred pages from the weak and light symbolic and spiritual body. Thus, the symbolic body is as much below the external body in strength as the possible and accidental bodies are thousands of degrees below and lighter than the eternal, unoriginated, and necessary body. For that sacred body can turn the world of the possible with the manifestation of a single speck. However, since three important causes, like a temporary illness, currently prevent a detailed explanation, we defer this long truth and its points to the Risale-i Nur and another time.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

vahiy 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

vahiy

First: Speaking according to the understanding and comprehension of human minds, which is called the divine condescension to human intellects, is indeed a divine condescension. Yes, the One who gives speech to all sentient beings and knows their speech, certainly His intervention in these speeches through His own speech is a necessity of lordship. Second: The One who created the universe with such boundless expenditures and filled it from beginning to end with marvels, and who causes His perfections to be expressed in thousands of languages, certainly will also introduce Himself through His own words. Third: Just as the Creator actually responds to the prayers and thanks of the true humans, who are the most exalted, most in need, most humble, and most desiring of their Creator, responding to them with speech is the right of authorship. Fourth: The attribute of dialogue, which is a necessary consequence and a luminous manifestation of knowledge and life, certainly exists in a comprehensive and actual manner in the Being who possesses comprehensive knowledge and an actual life. Fifth: The Being who, for the most beloved, affectionate, anxious, and most in need of a point of reliance, and who is most desiring of finding their owner and master, gives them weakness and longing, poverty and need, future anxiety, affection, and worship, certainly indicating His own essence to them through manifestation is a necessity of divinity. Thus, the general and heavenly revelations that claim the realities of divine condescension, divine recognition, divine response, divine dialogue, and divine indication, their unanimous indication to the Necessary Being's existence and unity is such a proof that it is stronger than the testimony of the rays of the sun in daylight.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

From these points, it is clear that the attribute of life has as many proofs as the universe, and there are proofs that indicate the body of the attribute and the body of the described, which have become the basis and source of all attributes and the verbal noun and the root of the Greatest Name. Since the Risale-i Nur has strongly proven and explained this first truth to some extent, we are content for now with this mentioned drop from this ocean. Second Truth: The divine speech (tekallüm-ü İlâhî) comes from the attribute of speech. "If the sea were ink for the words of my Lord," the secret of this verse shows that divine speech is boundless. The most obvious sign indicating the body of a being is its speaking. Thus, this truth testifies to the boundless existence and unity of the Eternal Speaker. This truth has two strong testimonies through the revelations and inspirations mentioned in the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Stages of this treatise; and a broader testimony through the heavenly sacred books mentioned in the Tenth Stage; and another comprehensive and brilliant testimony through the Qur'an, the Wondrous Book of Explanation, mentioned in the Seventeenth Stage. Therefore, we refer the explanation and testimony of this truth to those stages, and we consider the truth miraculously declared and its testimony expressed together with the testimonies of other truths. "Allah has testified that there is no deity except Him, and the angels, and those endued with knowledge, upholding justice. There is no deity except Him, the Almighty, the All-Wise." The meaning and mysteries of this magnificent verse have been sufficient for this traveler on the path, so he cannot go any further.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And shortly after that date, the most luminous parts of Risaletü'n-Nur, such as the treatise "Mu'cizat-ı Ahmediye (a.s.m.)" and the "Twentieth and Twenty-Fourth Letters," began to appear on the field of dissemination, and at the same time, the treatise "Mu'cizat-ı Kur'âniye," which proves the inimitability of the Qur'an in forty ways, and the two parts of the "Tenth Word" about the resurrection were published in "Forty Two (42)" and had extraordinary announcements in "Forty Six (46)." This is a strong indication that this verse has a special reference to it. Just as these verses point to the composition and dissemination, so too, the word تَنْزِيلُ الْكِتَابِ (the revelation of the Book) coincides with the name Risaletü'n-Nur (with the letter ن being doubled, there is a very slight difference) and metaphorically looks at it and accepts it. Because the word تَنْزِيلُ الْكِتَابِ (the revelation of the Book) is 951, and from the secret point of view of the three differences, it looks at the rank of Risaletü'n-Nur, which is 948. Suddenly, it occurred to me that the secret of these three differences is that the rank of Risaletü'n-Nur is third. That is, it is not a revelation and cannot be. Also, generally, it is not inspiration, but perhaps mostly the impressions and inspirations of the Qur'an that come to the heart through the grace and help of the Qur'an. It is remarkable that in the first حٰمۤ of Surah Al-Mu'min, the verse تَنْزِيلُ الْكِتَابِ مِنَ اللّٰهِ الْعَزِيزِ الْعَلِيمِ (the revelation of the Book from the Almighty, All-Knowing) has a cipher rank of 1370, which looks toward some important verses. Perhaps in fifteen to twenty years, another light of the Qur'an will appear, or perhaps the Resâili'n-Nur will have a special expansion and new revelations. Since I do not know, I cannot open that door. TWENTY-FIFTH VERSE: 2 حٰمۤ - تَنْزِيلٌ مِنَ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ (This is a sacred verse). The metaphorical meaning of this verse has a very strong connection with the Resâili'n-Nur. One aspect is that the work of Risaletü'n-Nur and his disciples is based on four principles.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Those who have entered this state must hold onto the balance of the Sharia, adopt the rules of the scholars of the usul of religion as their measure, and take the instructions of the learned saints like Imam al-Ghazali and Imam al-Rabbani as their guide. And they must always accuse themselves. And they must not attribute to the self anything except guilt, helplessness, and poverty. The confusion in this station arises from self-love. For the eye of love does not see fault. Because of his love for the self, he considers his soul, which is full of faults and unworthy, like a piece of glass, as a pearl or a diamond. The most dangerous mistake in this kind of situation is: Taking the partial meanings that come to the heart in an inspired manner as "the word of God" and calling them "verses." And this leads to a disrespect for the highest and holiest level of revelation. Yes, all kinds of inspirations, from the inspirations of bees and animals to the inspirations of the common people and human inclinations, and from the inspirations of the common angels to the inspirations of the higher angels, are all a kind of divine words. But according to the capacity of the recipients and the stations, the divine word is a distinct and separate form of divine address, expressed in seventy thousand veils. However, calling such inspirations "verses," which is a specific name reserved for the revelations and the clearest example of the word of God, the Qur'an, is a grave mistake. As explained and proven in the Twelfth, Twenty-Fifth, and Thirty-First Sayings, just as the small, dim, and veiled sun seen in our colored glass has no comparison to the sun in the sky; similarly, the inspiration in the hearts of those who claim it has no comparison to the verses of the Qur'an, which is the direct word of God. Yes, if it is said that the suns seen in each glass are images of the sun and are related to it, that is true; but the small suns in the glasses are not attached to the earth and are not drawn by its gravity!

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is a saying of Sabri. My esteemed master; the second part of Hikmetü'l-Istiâze is such a precious treasure of pure gems and a miraculous remedy for the disease of suspicion that a human being, from the moment of leaving the world of transience to the world of permanence, must carry it on the heart against the attacks of the ego and Satan. These two enemies always foam like froth, appearing as something visible on the surface, but in reality, they create deceptive and misleading doubts that are hard to grasp. These are the best defenses and finest weapons against them, and the purest coins to be spent for this purpose. For I have tested it in my own body. When I read the questions, my ego inclines toward them and pays attention. But praise be to God, afterwards, the defensive Koranic diamonds that follow quickly destroy and dry up these ego-related ailments at their roots. The fact that these luminous and Koranic wisdoms are truly appreciated by the perfect type of human being, who from the beginning of revelation until the Day of Gathering, have always shown their power and weakness, is a clear and evident proof of our claim. In short: While studying this treatise, which is one of the unparalleled rulings of the miraculous Koran of clear speech, I remained deeply amazed in the ocean of truths, and with the utmost love, I said: "O Lord, make the implementation of the rulings of this Manifest Book easy and smooth, and also make the Koranic guide, in his actions and purposes, successful. Along with all my brothers, please make this humble servant of Yours a servant of the Manifest Book until the time of my death." With this prayer, I conclude my humble request. Sabri • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 153 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Then, that traveler who closely observes the unseen world and journeys with his mind and heart, out of curiosity, knocked on that door with the following thought: "What is the unseen world saying?" In other words, "Since this corporeal world of witness, with its countless adorned and artistic creations, presents itself, with such sweetness and beauty and endless blessings, to be loved and admired, and with such miraculous and skillful, immeasurable works, declares its hidden perfections, and is clearly requesting and informing in a way more evident than words or expressions, it is obvious that this Zât is present on the side of the unseen. Of course and certainly, just as He is in reality and in essence, He also speaks, introduces Himself, and is loved through words and expressions. Therefore, we should know Him through His manifestations in the unseen world." His heart entered inwardly, and with the eye of the mind he saw: With a very strong manifestation, the reality of revelation is ruling over every part and every time of the unseen world. A very strong testimony of body and unity, from the All-Knowing of the Unseen, is coming through the realities of revelation and inspiration. He does not leave His self and His body and unity to the testimonies of His works alone. He is speaking to Himself with an eternal speech worthy of Him. His speech is boundless in every place with His knowledge and power. And the meaning of His speech declares Him, just as His manifestation declares Him with His attributes. Yes, through the consensus of the ten thousand prophets (peace be upon them) and the convergence of their reports at the point of divine revelation, and through the overwhelming majority of humanity's confirmation, guidance, reliance, and the fruits of revelation, and through the evidences and miracles of the revealed and witnessed sacred books and heavenly scrolls, he understood that the reality of revelation has reached the level of certainty. And he understood that the reality of revelation expresses and conveys five sacred truths.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And shortly after that date, the most luminous parts of Risaletü'n-Nur, such as the treatise "Mu'cizat-ı Ahmediye (a.s.m.)" and the "Twentieth and Twenty-Fourth Letters," began to appear on the field of dissemination, and at the same time, the treatise "Mu'cizat-ı Kur'âniye," which proves the inimitability of the Qur'an in forty ways, and the two parts of the "Tenth Word" about the resurrection were published in "Forty Two (42)" and had extraordinary announcements in "Forty Six (46)" on the same date, which is a strong indication that this verse has a special attention to it. Just as these verses point to the composition and dissemination, so too, the word تَنْزِيلُ الْكِتَابِ (the revelation of the Book) coincides with the name Risaletü'n-Nur (with the emphatic ن, with a very slight difference) and metaphorically looks at it and accepts it. Because the word تَنْزِيلُ الْكِtَابِ (the revelation of the Book) is 951, and from the secret point of view of the three differences, it looks at the rank of Risaletü'n-Nur, which is 948. Suddenly, it occurred to me that the secret of these three differences is that the rank of Risaletü'n-Nur is third. That is, it is not a revelation and cannot be. Also, generally, it is not inspiration, but perhaps mostly the impressions and inspirations of the Qur'an that come to the heart with the grace and help of the Qur'an. It is remarkable that in the first حٰمۤ of Surah Al-Mu'min, the verse تَنْزِيلُ الْكِتَابِ مِنَ اللّٰهِ الْعَزِيزِ الْعَلِيمِ (the revelation of the Book from the Almighty, All-Knowing) has a cipher rank of 1370, which looks toward 1370, like some important verses. Perhaps in fifteen to twenty years, another light of the Qur'an will appear, or perhaps the Resâili'n-Nur will have a special unfolding and new revelations, but since I do not know, I cannot open that door. TWENTY-FIFTH VERSE: 2 حٰمۤ - تَنْزِيلٌ مِنَ الرَّحْمٰنِ الرَّحِيمِ is a sacred verse. The metaphorical meaning of this verse has a very strong connection with the Resâili'n-Nur. One aspect is that the work of Risaletü'n-Nur and his disciples is based on four principles.

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

vahy 15 passages

Appears under these names in this section

vahy · Vahy

SECOND PRINCIPLE: The Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), is both human and, in his humanity, is treated like any other human being; he is also a prophet, and in his prophethood, he is the interpreter and messenger of the Almighty. His prophethood is based on revelation. Revelation has two parts: One is the explicit revelation (vahy-i sarihî), in which the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) is merely a translator and announcer, with no personal involvement: such as the Qur’an and some sacred hadiths. The second part is the implicit revelation (vahy-i zımnî). This part is general and summarized, based on revelation and inspiration; however, the details and descriptions are attributed to the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him). In this case, when the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) explains and describes the general event from the revelation, he sometimes relies again on inspiration or revelation, or he explains it through his own insight. And the details and descriptions he provides through his own judgment are either expressed through the divine power of prophethood, or expressed from the human perspective, according to common customs, traditions, and general understanding. Therefore, in every hadith, we do not look at all the details from the perspective of explicit revelation. In matters of common thoughts and interactions, we do not search for divine signs of prophethood. Since some events come to him in a summarized and absolute form through revelation, he describes them using his own insight and general knowledge. In such descriptions, sometimes interpretation or explanation is necessary, even a change of expression. Because there are certain truths that are understood only through metaphor. For example, once in the presence of the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him), a loud noise was heard. He said, “This noise is the sound of a stone that has been rolling for seventy years and has now fallen to the bottom of Hell.” An hour later, it was reported that “a well-known seventy-year-old hypocrite died and was sent to Hell.” This incident clearly illustrates how the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) expressed the event through a vivid metaphor.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Pay attention to the beginning of the chapters that start with "al-Hamdu lilah" 1 or "sabbaha" 2 and "yusabbihu" 3, so that you may glimpse the mystery of this great secret. Also look at the introductions of the chapters that begin with "Alif-Lam-Mim" 4, "Alif-Ra" 5, and "Ha-Mim" 6, so that you may understand their importance in the Qur'an and in the presence of the Majesty of Allah. If you understand the precious secret of this Fourth Principle, you will realize that most of the revelations received by the prophets came through the medium of angels, while most of the inspirations came directly without a medium. You will also understand the secret that even the greatest of the awliya (saints) did not reach the rank of any prophet. You will also understand the majesty, the sacred honor, and the lofty nature of the Qur'an's divine authority. You will also understand the essential secret of the Miraculous, that is, going up to the heavens, to the Sidrat al-Muntaha, to the Throne of Kawthar, and conversing with the Almighty, the Exalted, who is closer to man than the vein in his neck 7, and taking the place of the moon's light. Yes, just as the illusion of the sun is a miracle of prophethood, which was demonstrated to jinn and mankind; similarly, the Miraculous is a miracle of servitude, which was demonstrated to spirits and angels. Allahumma salli wasallim alayhi wa alaa aalihi kama yaliqubu bi rahmatika wabihurmatihi Ameen 8

Sözler ·On Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Important Passages Taken from the Appendix of the Twenty-First Letter FIRST QUESTION: In the First Oath, it has been shown that there is a sacred promise and a strong sign in one or two verses, indicating that the devoted students of the Risale-i Nur will enter the grave with faith and will become the people of Paradise. However, I have been waiting for a long time for a convincing proof that would fully confirm this great matter and significant sign. Praise be to Allah, two signs came to my heart at once: First sign: The scholars of discovery and verification have declared that as the knowledge of true faith (iman-tahkiki) draws closer to certainty (hakalyakin), it becomes less susceptible to being shaken. They have said: "At the time of death, the whisperings of Satan can only cast doubts in the mind and cause hesitation." However, this type of true faith does not remain only in the mind. It may spread and take root in the heart, the soul, and the secrets (sir), in such subtle aspects that Satan's hand cannot reach there. The faith of such people remains protected from weakness. A path leading to the attainment of this true faith is to reach the truth through complete guardianship (velâyet-i kâmile) and through discovery and witnessing (keşf ve şuhud). This path is special to the exceptional ones (ehass-ı havassa), and it is the faith of witnessing (iman-ı şuhûdî). The second path, from the perspective of faith through knowledge of the unseen (iman-bilgayb), is to affirm the truths of faith (hakaik-i imaniye) with a certainty (ilmelyakin) that reaches the level of necessity and obviousness (zaruret ve bedâhet), through the grace of the secret of revelation (sirr-ı vahy), in a demonstrative and Qur'anic manner, through the striving of the mind and heart, and with a strength that reaches the level of certainty of the reality of the Creator (hakkalyakin). This second path, the devoted students of the Risale-i Nur see as its essence, core, foundation, spirit, and truth. Even others, if they look with fairness, will see that the Risale-i Nur demonstrates the paths that contradict the truths of faith as impossible, absurd, and completely rejected.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Yedinci Mektuptan Muhim Parcalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First Purpose All the infinitesimal particles of the universe, while fluctuating between the unlimited possibilities of essence, attributes, and other forms, illuminate the lamp of belief that declares the necessity of the Creator's existence and attests to the divine subtleties, the most refined of the hidden truths, by pursuing a single aspect and directing their interests toward astonishment and benefit. Indeed, each particle, on its own, declares the Creator, just as each particle of the similar, intermingled, and repeated elements of the universe, in every station and proportion, maintains the balance of the general flow and directs their respective benefits separately, thus expressing and reading the intent and wisdom of the Creator. Therefore, the proofs of the Creator are many times more numerous than the infinitesimal particles. If you say: Why does not everyone see with their mind? The answer is: Because of the perfection of manifestation... Yes, there are those who do not see due to the intensity of manifestation, like the sun's rays. "Contemplate the lines of the beings, for indeed they are messages from the highest assembly to you." That is, look at the lines of the chain of events written by the Eternal Artisan on the pages of the vast creation with the eye of wisdom and surround yourself with the thought of truth, so that the messages from the high angels may elevate you to the sublime certainty of the divine. Sign The heart, with the dot of reliance and the dot of support, does not forget the Creator. Even if many minds are idle in their activities, they cannot deny it. It is engaged in two important tasks. Namely: When one refers to the conscience—just as the heart spreads life to the body's extremities—knowledge of the Creator, which is the vital knot in the heart, also spreads life to the unlimited human potentials and the diverse and similar actions and inclinations, just like the body. It gives taste, value, and enhances and prolongs it. This is the dot of reliance.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O Allah, send blessings upon the one who pointed out the necessity of Your existence and oneness, and who testified to Your majesty, beauty, and perfection, the truthful and verified witness, the eloquent and confirmed proof, the leader of the prophets and messengers, the one who carries the secret of their consensus, their confirmation, and their miracles; and the leader of the awliya (saints) and the Siddiqun (truthful ones), the one who contains the secret of their agreement, their verification, and their spiritual favors; the possessor of the astonishing miracles, the extraordinary supernatural events, and the decisive, confirmed, and verified proofs; the one who possesses the noble attributes in His essence, the lofty character in His mission, and the sublime manners in His perfect and immaculate Sharia, free from contradiction; the one upon whom the divine revelation was sent by the consensus of the sender, the one sent, and the one upon whom it was sent; the one who governs the unseen world and the kingdom, the one who sees the souls and is accompanied by the angels; the perfect model of the perfection of all beings, as an individual, a species, and a type; the most luminous fruit of the tree of creation; the lamp of truth, the proof of reality, the embodiment of mercy, the example of love, the revealer of the enchantment of beings, the pointer to the sovereignty of lordship, the one who symbolizes the supremacy of his spiritual personality, indicating that he is the living image of the Creator of the world in the creation of beings; the possessor of the Sharia, whose breadth and strength indicate that it is the system of the organizer of the universe and the arrangement of the Creator of beings. Yes, indeed, the organizer of beings with this perfect and complete system is the organizer of this religion with this best and most beautiful system. Our master, Muhammad, son of Abdullah, son of Abdul-Muttalib, upon whom be the best of blessings and the most perfect of salutations, as long as the earth and the heavens endure. Indeed, this truthful and verified witness testifies to the heads of the witnesses, calling out and teaching the generations of humanity.

Sözler ·Yirmi Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Twenty-Eighth Point of the Twenty-Eighth Letter of Lema In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. They do not listen to the highest assembly, and they are driven away from every side—rebuffed, and for them is a punishment that will stay, except for one who steals a glance and is pursued by a piercing flame. 1 And indeed, We have adorned the lower heaven with lamps, and made them as projectiles for the devils. 2 The important point of such verses will be explained in relation to a criticism of the people of misguidance. Namely: The spies of jinn and devils, by eavesdropping on the news of the heavens and bringing back hidden information, are said to have informed about unseen matters, like fortune-tellers, materialists, and some spiritualists. At the beginning of the revelation of the divine message, in order to prevent doubt about the revelation, the mentioned verses indicate that their constant espionage was more strongly discouraged and prevented at that time with warnings and prohibitions. Question: From such verses, it seems to be understood that in order to obtain information about a particular or even personal unseen event, devils are sent as spies to the distant realm of the heavens, and in every part of that vast realm, it is as if that particular event is being discussed. Any devil who enters any place will hear and bring back the information, albeit incomplete. However, reason and wisdom do not accept this meaning.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. All praise is due to Allah, Lord of the worlds. And peace be upon the chief of the prophets and upon his family and companions altogether. The Two Great Proofs of Tawhid This entire universe is a great proof. The language of the unseen testifies with evidence, declaring the Oneness of Allah. Indeed, with the Tawhid of Allah, it proclaims with a great voice: 2 There is none worthy of worship except Him. All the cells of every atom, all the organs and limbs, are tongues that declare this; together with that great voice, they say: There is none worthy of worship except Him. In those tongues there is a variety, in those voices there are degrees. Yet they all converge at one point, declaring and repeating: There is none worthy of worship except Him. This is a great human being; he declares the remembrance with a great voice. All his parts, the smallest atoms, with their tiny voices, together with that resounding voice, say: There is none worthy of worship except Him. This world is reciting the verse of remembrance, while the Qur’an is the rising of light. All the thinking beings understand the idea: There is none worthy of worship except Him. This noble Furqan, that conclusive proof of Tawhid, all the verses are faithful tongues, the signs are blessings of faith, together they say: There is none worthy of worship except Him.

Sözler ·Lemeat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here, that luminous being is reciting that eternal sermon in such a manner; there is no hesitation, no shyness, no fear, no anxiety... With a sincere and pure heart, with complete seriousness, he touches the nerves of his enemies, awakens their minds, humbles their souls, and breaks their dignity. Could there be even the slightest possibility of deception being involved in such a cause, in such a position, from such a person? Heaven forbid! "Indeed, it is nothing but a revelation revealed." Yes, the truth does not need deception; there is no possibility of deception or falsehood in declaring the truth. A people with a vision that sees the truth will not be deceived, will not speak against the truth, distinguishes between imagination and truth; there can be no confusion between them. TENTH REŞHA: O friend! That guiding being is speaking of very tremendous truths to scare people from the human condition. And for the purpose of enlightening people, he informs them of matters that attract the hearts and minds. Hey! There is such an urge and curiosity in people for the discovery of truths and marvels that they sacrifice their lives and possessions in the pursuit of discovering a strange truth. Why are they not paying attention to the truths that this being (a.s.m.) has discovered and informed about? After all, all the prophets, saints, and sincere witnesses and those with specialized knowledge have affirmed and do affirm this being. This being (a.s.m.) is speaking of the affairs of such a King that the heavens are like a mosquito in His dominion. Just as he speaks of amazing miracles, he also informs about tremendous upheavals and revolutions. Look: In that eternal sermon, pay attention to the verses he recites, such as 3 "When the sun is rolled up," 2 "When the sky is torn apart," and 4 "When the earth is shaken with a mighty shaking."

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Reshalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Although the subjects and the nation are one, each government relates to that subject in its own privileged way. The dealings of these governments, which are very distant from each other, come into contact with one another, approach each other in every household, and share common interests in every individual. Particular matters are seen within a particular circle at the point of contact. Otherwise, each particular matter is not taken from the universal circle. However, when these particular matters are mentioned, they are expressed as if they are taken from the universal circle, directly because of the law of the universal circle, and they are given the form of a matter that is discussed within that circle. Indeed, these two representations are like spiritual telephones that reach the hearts of people on Earth, even though the celestial kingdom is very far from the Earth in terms of capital and center. The celestial world does not look only at the physical world; perhaps because it assumes the world of spirits and the world of angels, in a certain way, it has encompassed the world of testimony under a veil. Even Paradise, which is from the eternal and the abode of permanence, despite its immeasurable distance, has spread and extended in a luminous form everywhere under the veil of testimony, within that circle of governance. With the wisdom and power of the All-Wise, Almighty Allah, just as the centers of the feelings He placed in the head of man are separate, yet each one governs the entire body and the entire physical form and can include it within its circle of governance. Similarly, this great being, the universe, also includes thousands of worlds, like interwoven and overlapping circles. In them, the general and particular, the specific and the grand aspects of events and circumstances become the subject of attention. That is, the parts are seen in particular and close places, while the general and grand ones are seen in general and high positions. But sometimes a particular and specific event can conquer a great world. No matter where you listen, that event is heard. And sometimes great displays are made not against the enemy's strength, but perhaps for the sake of showing grandeur.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Although the Garden is distant and is from the eternal world, yet it is seen in the nearest places and sometimes fruits are obtained from it. As understood from the first two symbolic representations, this world of transience and the world of witness is like a veil for the world of the unseen and the eternal abode. Although the central center of the Garden is far away, it is possible for it to be seen everywhere through the symbolic representation of the world of prototypes. Similarly, through the level of faith of the truly sincere, in this world of transience (without error in representation), the Garden may have a kind of territories and circles. And through the heart's telephone, communication with the high spirits is possible, and gifts may arrive. But the fact that an all-encompassing circle is occupied by a partial, personal event, such as the statement in the interpretations that devils climb up to the heavens to bring hidden news to the prophets and bring half-baked and incorrect news, must have a truth that is this: It is not the case that they go up to the capital of the heavenly kingdom to obtain those partial news. Perhaps the heavenly kingdom, which extends even to the air, has certain positions that can be considered like outposts (without error in metaphor), where these positions are more connected with the world of the earth. For partial events, they eavesdrop from those partial positions. Indeed, the human heart is one of those positions, where the angel of inspiration and the particular devil struggle with each other in that position. And the truths of faith, the Quranic truths, and the events of Muhammad (peace be upon him), although they are partial, are considered the most important and most comprehensive events. Just as the decrees of the universe are published in the spiritual circles of the most comprehensive circle, the Throne of the Almighty and the circle of the heavens (without error in representation), they are discussed in every corner. Therefore, along with this explanation, from the heart of Muhammad (peace be upon him) up to the circle of the Throne, since there is no possibility of interference from any direction, the only solution for the devils is to listen to the heavens. Thus, the revelation of the Quran and the prophethood of Ahmad (peace be upon him) show how high a level of truth they are, and that there is no contradiction or error or

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This proof has two branches: one relating to the judgments concerning the world of testimony, and the other extending to the world of the unseen and the great branch of belief in the unseen. Both are full of true and certain fruits. Moreover, if this proof is examined closely, it becomes clear that the essence which demonstrates it is so certain in the issue of unity that no shadow of doubt or hesitation is felt in any part of it. And it supports this conclusion by taking all true realities as its basis, and with all the strength and insistence of expression, it presents it as a self-evident and necessary truth. It also refers all other matters to it. The foundation of this strength cannot be artificial. Moreover, the seal of permission on it confirms all its statements and makes it independent of any further justification. In fact, its statements are as established as self-evident truths. Yes, the six sides of this wonderful proof are transparent. On top is permission, beneath is logic and evidence, on the right is reason and intuition, on the left is conscience and testimony, in front and as its target is goodness and happiness, and its point of reference is pure revelation. What limits does revelation have that it cannot penetrate! The method of the miracles reaching the throne of the knowledge of the Second (Allah) is fourfold. First: It is the path of the Sufi scholars who are established in purification and revelation. Second: It is the way of the theologians who base their arguments on possibility and existence. These two foundations have drawn from many verses of the Qur'an. However, because human thought has taken a different form, they have become lengthy and complicated, and have not been free from illusions.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Nokta ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, the event of the Prophethood (peace and blessings be upon him) and the sacred event of the revelation of the Qur'an, being the most important event in the entire celestial kingdom, even in every corner of that kingdom, the great celestial spheres, which are very distant and very high, are shown and expressed as having guards stationed in their constellations, repelling and driving away the spying devils by shooting arrows from stars, and as a divine sign announcing the degree of majesty, the royal grandeur, and the absolute truth of the Qur'anic revelation, at that time and in that era, it was said that stars were falling and being thrown. The Qur'an, the Wonder of Speech, also translates and announces this cosmic declaration and points to that celestial sign. Indeed, to confront the spying devils, which can be carried by the breath of angels, with such a great celestial sign, and to engage them in battle with the angels, is certainly to demonstrate the majesty of the royal authority of the Qur'anic revelation. Moreover, this majestic Qur'anic statement and the grand celestial signs are not to indicate that the jinn and devils have the power or defense to challenge and defend the celestial realm, but rather to indicate that along the long path from the heart of the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) to the celestial world and up to the mighty Throne, there is no place where jinn or devils can interfere. The Qur'anic revelation is a truth in the vast heavens, a matter of general concern for all the angels. To touch this truth, devils are compelled to ascend to the heavens, but they fail in everything and are driven back. This demonstrates that the revelation coming to the heart of the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), the presence of Gabriel to the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), and the hidden truths seen by the gaze of the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) are solid and firm, without any room for doubt. The Qur'an, the Wonder of Speech, miraculously conveys this news.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Subject: If the cause of discussion is a hadith, it is necessary to know the ranks of hadiths, the degrees of implied revelation, and the divisions of prophetic traditions. It is not permissible for the common people to discuss hadith-related difficulties in an exaggerated manner, to search for evidence like a lawyer trying to prove their own words as correct, and to prefer their own bias over truth and justice. Since this issue has been raised and discussed, it is causing a strong impression in the minds of the poor common people. Because they cannot comprehend such ambiguous hadiths, if they deny them, they open a terrible door; that is, they may even deny the definite hadiths that cannot be accommodated in their small minds. If they accept and spread the apparent meaning of the hadith, it leads to objections from the people of misguidance and to them saying, "This is superstition." Since this ambiguous hadith has unnecessarily and harmfully drawn attention, and since many such hadiths have been reported, it is necessary to state a truth that will dispel doubts. Whether this hadith is definite or not, it is necessary to mention that truth. Therefore, in our written treatises, especially in the Third Branch of the Twenty-Fourth Statement, in the Third and Fourth Branches, and in the introductory principle of the Nineteenth Letter regarding the divisions of revelation, we have detailed it in detail. Here, we briefly point to that truth. Namely: Angels are not confined to a human-like form; although they are individualized, they are in a universal capacity. The noble Azrail (peace be upon him), is the overseer of the angels responsible for taking souls.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Also, according to the narration of the verse, some of the people of prophecy and the people of excellence receive the fruits of the Garden above the heavens as if they are taken from a nearby place, and sometimes they are said to observe the Garden from close by. Ultimately, the issue of distance and ultimately the issue of closeness is such that it cannot be comprehended by the mind of this age. Moreover, the affairs of an individual person being the subject of discussion in the present heavens, which are comprehensive and vast, does not conform to the wisdom of the very intelligent and wise management of the universe. However, these three matters are considered among the Islamic truths. The answer: Firstly: In a treatise titled "The Fifteenth Statement," with seven definite premises titled "The Seven Steps," "And indeed, We have adorned the lower heaven with lamps and made them as projectiles against the devils," the verse's indication of stars and the proof of the devils' surveillance from the heavens is so clearly demonstrated that even the most stubborn materialist is convinced, silenced, and made to accept. Secondly: To bring these three Islamic truths, which are thought to be distant, closer to minds of limited understanding, we will indicate them through an analogy. For example, suppose a government has its military department in the east of the country, its judicial department in the west, its education department in the north, its religious department in the south, and its civil administration in the center; through telephones, telegraphs, and radio, in a very organized manner, each department observes and receives news about the matters it is responsible for. Thus, in effect, the entire country, although it is a judicial department, becomes a military department and a civil administration department, as well as a religious department. Also, for example, in governments with multiple states and separate capitals, it sometimes happens that, due to colonies, privileges, or trade relations, different sovereignties exist within a single country.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Then he looked at the nature of inspirations and saw that: Sincere inspirations, although similar to revelation in a certain device and a kind of divine conversation; there are two differences. First: Revelation, which is much higher than inspiration, is mostly conveyed through angels, while inspiration is mostly conveyed without an intermediary. For example, just as a sultan has two ways of speaking and giving orders. One is: The sultan sends a messenger to a governor in the name of the majesty of sovereignty and general authority. To show the splendor of that authority and the importance of the order, sometimes a gathering is held with the intermediary, and then the decree is announced. The second is: Not with the title of sovereignty or the general name of sultan, but perhaps with a specific relationship and a particular treatment, a special servant or a particular subject, and a private conversation through a private line. Similarly, the Everlasting Sultan, with the name of Lord of all worlds and the title of Creator of the universe, has a conversation through revelation and through the noble inspirations that witness revelation; and each individual, each living being, as their Lord and Creator, has a specific form of conversation, but behind veils, in a manner suitable to their capacity. The second difference: Revelation is shadowless, pure, and free from ambiguity. Inspiration, however, is shadowed, mixed with colors, and general. Like angelic inspirations, human inspirations, and animal inspirations, they are of various kinds, and with many forms, they form a ground for the infinite words of the Divine, as numerous as the drops of the seas. He understood that this explains one aspect of the verse: "If the sea were ink for the words of my Lord, the sea would be exhausted before the words of my Lord are exhausted." 1 This verse is interpreted in one way.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

vatan 11 passages

Appears under these names in this section

vatan · Vatan

Although I have not written to my brother in my homeland for twenty years, the indictment accused me of violating security and, by reviving the old cliché with the help of cerbeze, claimed that I was "against the revolution." In response to this, we say: The fact that twenty thousand people, who have read twenty thousand copies of Nur with interest and acceptance, have not been recorded by six courts and the records of ten provinces as having committed any act of violating security shows that the authorities are considering our case with only one possibility out of thousands of possibilities, as if it were an absolute certainty. However, if it were only one possibility out of two or three, and if the act were not observed, then there would be no crime at all. Moreover, it is not even one possibility out of thousands, but perhaps every person, and those who accuse me could kill many people, disrupt security and public order as anarchists or communists, and thus commit acts of violating security. Therefore, using such extremely strange and exaggerated possibilities at the scene of the incident is an act of betrayal against justice and the law. Also, in every government, there are opponents. Merely opposing a government in thought is not a crime. The government looks outward, not into the heart. And especially those who have rendered numerous beneficial and useful services to the country and the people, who do not interfere in social life, who live in complete seclusion, and whose works have been met with the highest praise and appreciation in the most important centers of the Islamic world—such a person as the SHAHID—those who make such strange and baseless accusations against him are worried that he might be unknowingly used for anarchism or even communism.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Feeling a great emptiness in my soul while searching for a book to read, I could not part with the Risale-i Nur, even though it was not in my hands. I felt that the Risale-i Nur met the great need in my heart. I found the intellectual and faith-based proofs that free one from intellectual and faith-related doubts in it. In this way, I was freed from the distress caused by temptations. From these truths, I understood that the Risale-i Nur was written for us, the people of this age. In order to possess the highest virtues such as morality, manners, and upbringing, one must have a strong faith. Since the truths of faith are explained in the Risale-i Nur with very strong evidence and clear examples, my faith has strengthened as I read. Thanks to this, I was saved from falling into error, from turning away from our religion, which is the foundation of the highest civilization, and from the tragedy of drinking the poison of the red dragon. For this reason, no individual who understands the value of the Risale-i Nur, which saves its readers from many material and spiritual calamities, and which imparts knowledge more than a university education, and which conveys love for Islam, homeland, and nation, and teaches obedience to Allah, diligence, and compassion, can ever part from it, no matter the cost. This sincere, pure respect and reverence cannot be removed from the heart of any person. The Risale-i Nur is described by the prosecution as "seditious works." I strongly protest this injustice and falsehood. It is also claimed that I have encouraged this. Yes, this is true. However, the hearts of all the noble people who have heard this slander have been pained, and some have even wept and their teeth have clenched. The twentieth century is an era dominated by positive ideas. We do not believe, and we do not accept, things without evidence and proof. We demand proof that these are seditious works.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I warn you! There is no need to corrupt my transient and decaying self at the door of the grave, nor is there any need to give such importance to it. But you cannot and must not fight against the Risale-i Nur. You cannot defeat it. Fighting against it would cause great harm to the nation and the homeland. However, you cannot scatter its disciples. Because, in this country, the descendants of our ancestors who gave forty to fifty million martyrs for the preservation of the Quranic truth, will not abandon the preservation of this Quranic truth and will not allow the Islamic world to abandon the pious heroism of the past. Even if they seem to retreat outwardly, those pure disciples are bound to that truth with their souls and lives. And they will not abandon the Risale-i Nur, which is a rite of that truth, and by abandoning it, they will not cause any harm to the homeland, the nation, or the Islamic world. My last word is: فَإِن تَوَلَّوْا فَقُلْ حَسْبِيَ ٱللَّٰهُ لَا إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ عَلَيْهِ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَهُوَ رَبُّ ٱلْعَرْشِ ٱلْعَظِيمِ • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the name of Allah, the Most High 1 Mr. Adnan Menderes; for thirty-five years, our Master Hazreti Bediüzzaman, who has left politics, now with all his strength and his students and lessons, is trying to maintain the Democratic Party in power for the account of the Qur'an, Islam, and the homeland. We, the members of the Democratic Party and the students of Nur, have come to an absolute conviction about this. We asked our Master why he is trying to maintain the Democratic Party. In response, he said: "If the Democratic Party falls, either the People's Party or the Nation Party will come to power. However, the People's Party is the corrupt part of the Unionists, and because the first president of the Republic did fifteen years of implementation under the Treaty of Sevr and due to many political pressures, the majority of these actions were entirely attributed to the old party. Therefore, this noble Turkish nation will never bring that party to power. Because if the People's Party comes to power, the communist forces will dominate this country under the same party. However, a Muslim can never be a communist, he becomes an anarchist. A Muslim can never be compared to foreigners. For this reason, I am trying to maintain the Democratic Party in power in the name of the Qur'an, the homeland, and Islam, to prevent this party, which poses a terrible threat to our social life and homeland, from coming to power." "As for nationalism: If this party were based solely on Islam, the Shadow (HAŞİYE) would support the Democratic Party as it did before, without being an opponent or rival, and would not try to bring it to power. However, if this party is based on racism and Turkism, then in this country, only three out of ten people are real Turks, and the rest are mixed with other nations. In that case, as it was at the beginning of Liberty, a nationalist bias will emerge against this noble and innocent Turkish nation. At that time, the real Turks will be forced to be under the yoke of foreigners. Or, those who are Turkified from other elements, with the current racial and element-based tendencies in this country, will take the innocent Turkish nation under their control with the support of a foreigner. This situation would be terrible.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 128 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A great truth must be brought to the attention of the Democrats! Now there are three currents that are harmful to the Quran, Islam, and this homeland: First: The communist, godless current. This current can harm thirty to forty percent of people. Second: A committee, named the "Corruption Committee," which from the beginning has been used by the colonial powers to cut off their relations with the Turks and to spread godlessness in Turkey. This can corrupt ten to twenty percent of people. Third: A group of politicians who want to westernize, resemble Christians, and introduce a kind of Puritanism within the Muslims, and who have no share in religion. This current can turn perhaps one percent, maybe one in a thousand, against the Quran and Islam. We, the Quran's servants and the Nur followers, have always tried to preserve the truths of the Quran against the first two currents. Our profession has compelled us to look as little as possible at the world and politics. Now, however, it has become necessary to look. We have seen that the Democrats can be helpful to us (the Nur followers) against those two monstrous currents. Also, the religious part of them has always been professionally opposed to those two terrible currents. Only a small part of them, who have little share in religion and follow the profession of westernization and completely resembling the West, are helping the third current. But since this current can turn only one percent, perhaps one in a thousand, into Puritans or Christians, it is not a big threat. Because the English, over two hundred years of rule, have not been able to turn even two hundred out of two hundred million Muslims into Puritans, and they cannot do so. Also, since in all history, no Muslim has ever been heard to be a Christian or to prefer another religion over Islam by conviction, even if a small part of the ruling party helps the third current under the name of politics harmful to religion, since the Democratic Party, by profession, has an obligation to stop and eliminate those two terrible currents, it can bring great benefit to this homeland and to Islam. For this reason, we consider ourselves compelled, for the benefit of the Quran, to preserve the Democrats in power. From them, I

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 129 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is a copy of the letter sent by our master to the Afyon Court of Inquiry. Today I have come to Afyon to congratulate and thank you. I thank you for having preserved our books for a long time so that they have not been lost. And now I congratulate you for sending them to Ankara. Ten years ago, private letters written by one person to another, sometimes also written in my name without my signature and not published, were previously examined by your court and not considered relevant to responsibility, as nothing was found. These letters have since passed the time, have not been published, have been covered by amnesty laws, and I have no knowledge of them, and they are not related to the Risale-i Nur books. Reconsidering these private letters again would unnecessarily burden the people of justice and those with knowledge, and to prevent such an occupation and to prevent our matter from being delayed, we request your justice that these private letters not be attached to those blessed books. This blessed court twice decided to return those books with a verdict of innocence, yet they have remained detained for some reason. We inform you that the same books have been returned by five courts, either in full or in part, and five police departments have also returned them to their owners. God willing, your justice and good intentions will again lead to their return. Sick Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 127 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Even the people of politics tried to relate my master's strange states to a kind of politics that had nothing to do with them, because they could not understand them. They even put him in prison. But later, the Almighty made that love of knowledge a key to the truths of the Qur'an. The Risale-i Nur emerged, which left all the scholars and philosophers in amazement. At that time, I found this master, whom I had sought throughout my life and who was very high in my own nature, as a divine favor right here in Kastamonu beside me. And until the end of my life, I have been grateful for this. Moreover, my master has never accepted things like charity or gifts from the beginning, in order to preserve the dignity of knowledge, and he also forbids his students from doing so. He never bows his head to anyone. Indeed, even in extraordinary situations, he preserved the dignity of knowledge by not descending to the level of sitting in the sniper line during the war or taking cover. He bravely stood up against three terrifying commanders and silenced their anger to preserve the dignity and honor of knowledge. Since I believe that this master sacrificed everything to preserve the great honor of this nation, homeland, and the Turkish ulema, I have accepted him as my true master. Therefore, if by a hypothetical assumption, this truly selfless master for the homeland and nation had a hundred faults, one should overlook them with a forgiving eye and not object. The patriots of this country during the Constitutional era, and the nationalists and patriots of the Republic, recognized the extraordinary service this master rendered to knowledge in the name of homeland and nation. An example of this is that the Ittihad ve Terakki government, during the time of the World War, allocated nineteen thousand gold liras to the Medresetü'z-Zehrâ, a university established in the Van province under the Câmiü'l-Ezher system. Likewise, twenty-four years ago, the Republican government accepted the allocation of one hundred and fifty thousand liras to my master's Dârülfünun, confirmed by one hundred and sixty-three deputies.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

One of the purposes of the hidden enemies who spread lies is to break the unity of the readers of the Risale-i Nur, who have embraced each other in an unprecedented way through the bonds of Islam for the service of the Qur'an, and who are not pursuing any other goal but expressing respect, compassion, and love. They are mistaken. Let them not waste their efforts. Even the humblest and most insignificant among those who read the Risale-i Nur, which is myself, would respond to them as follows: Whether one of us is in the east, one in the west, one in the south, one in the north, one in the hereafter, or one in this world, we are still united with each other. Even if all the forces of the universe were gathered, they could not separate us from our great master Said Nursi and the Risale-i Nur, nor could they separate us from ourselves. For we serve and will continue to serve the Qur'an. Since we believe in the reality of the hereafter, this spiritual love and unity of ours, of course, cannot be broken by any force. For all Muslims will be united at the station of eternal happiness. In the name of the safety of our homeland and our nation, I would like to state an important truth with your permission: One of the secret plans of the communists is to incite the people against the government. While false reports are made to the authorities to imprison Bediuzzaman Said Nursi and to portray his works as harmful, negative propaganda is carried out that no individual believes in. For years, this nation has believed that Bediuzzaman Said Nursi is a rare Islamic genius and an unparalleled personality in every respect. This genuine belief cannot be refuted or destroyed by any propaganda. I praise and glorify the Almighty, who has bestowed the blessing of benefiting from the works of a great master. I am devoted with all my soul and spirit to a great master who has brought me great benefits by teaching me faith and Islam. For years, I am ready to remain in worldly imprisonment for a steadfast master who, through years of hardship, has written works to save our youth from eating communism and being condemned to eternal solitary confinement.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is the defense of Emirdağlı Mustafa. To the Afyon Heavy Industry Court! Briefly, against the accusation of the prosecution that I am an accomplice to the supposed crime of my master Bediüzzaman, I say: The service I have rendered to my master and to the Risale-i Nur, without the slightest regret for my sincerity, is but a single drop in comparison to an ocean of grace and kindness. Just as small pieces of glass are freely sacrificed without hesitation in the pursuit of possessing very precious diamond treasures, I am ready at any moment to sacrifice my life for the Risale-i Nur, which is the means to save my eternal life. To abandon the immense and boundless benefits of the Risale-i Nur, which brings spiritual and worldly advantages, for the sake of a momentary and trivial imprisonment and hardship, and to prevent a little damage to this short and fleeting worldly life, would be to show indifference to the Risale-i Nur and to my master, which I know to be a great betrayal of that blessed master, that sacred scholar of our time, and of the sole purpose of faith and the Qur'an. I do not wish to act in the slightest against his permission and command. Honorable judges, why is it considered strange that a poor student like me should align with a great religious scholar who is forming a strong front against Bolshevism, which seeks to spread its poisonous microbes into our beautiful homeland? Undoubtedly, this situation proves that the wealth of the Nurlar is far beyond worldly wealth. Always allow my master and the Risale-i Nur to remain free so that the faith of millions of Turkish youth like myself can be saved and they can become useful members of the nation. Our need for the Risale-i Nur is a thousand times greater than the need of a person locked in a closed prison for air, or a person in total darkness for light, or a hungry and thirsty person in the desert for water and food, or any person about to drown in the sea for a lifeboat. Because of the aforementioned truths, which I have briefly mentioned above, we have gained extraordinary good opinion and sympathy, and we have bound ourselves to Bediüzzaman with an unbreakable bond, and to those who sincerely wish him well.

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

At the end of that statement, I had said: "Do not deprive me of reading my books in this exile and loneliness. Otherwise, it would be a shame for me and for this country. FOOTNOTE Perhaps the ground, once again, will be angry with an earthquake." Three minutes after saying this, an earthquake lasting three seconds occurred, and at the same time—whether night or day—the ground attacked the Maarif office with fire, and the court proved four times that this earthquake was repeated many times and simultaneously attacked the Risale-i Nur and its students. Of course, there is no coincidence in this. Indeed, the truths of the Risale-i Nur, which is a great foundation of this country, this nation, and its civilization, are causing such striking events to draw the attention of this nation to the Risale-i Nur, which is a true, truthful, and powerful interpretation of the Qur'an. It encourages the people toward it and delivers a compassionate blow to its rivals. Now, just as charity removes calamity, in the same way, the Risale-i Nur has been shown through many events to be the cause of removing calamity from this country. This time too, the fact that an attack on the Risale-i Nur occurred at the same time as this fire disaster proves that the Risale-i Nur is the cause of removing calamity. • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 219 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I am stating as a marginal, unimportant and trivial matter of my own: Since Mr. Recep and Black Kâzım are your friends and I suppose they have relations with the old Said as well, I do not ask for any favors from them, but perhaps they should not exert meaningless and unnecessary pressure and oppression against me, as their predecessors did. Indeed, I cannot cope with the material and spiritual atmosphere of this place. My troubles are very great. I lock my residence both from the outside and the inside. I am completely alone in every respect. I live in a room without neighbors, in a difficult situation, and in a sick condition. Sometimes a single day here has been harder on me than a month in a Denizli prison. These twenty years of terrible oppression have been enough to touch my freedom and liberty! In any case, two years of investigation by the courts and the failure of the hypocrites' plans against me have clearly shown that they can no longer deceive anyone by claiming that I and the Nurlis are harmful to this homeland and people. Like everyone else, if I could have my freedom, perhaps it would be appropriate to have a sign here that would allow me to go to some villages with a mild climate to change the air. I send many greetings and prayers to you and the Nur friends there. 1 The Everlasting is the Everlasting Said Nursî • • •

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 145 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

vazife 9 passages

Appears under these names in this section

vazife

Thus, just as the angels and the apparent causes employed in the affairs of goodness and the physical body, are means through which the Divine Power is preserved from defect and injustice, and serve as instruments for the glorification and praise of the Divine. Similarly, the jinn and human devils, and the corrupting substances, in their involvement in the affairs of evil and the human body, also serve to preserve the Sublime Power from being blamed for negligence and unjust accusations and from becoming a target of suspicion, thus serving the sanctification and praise of the Lord and the purity and exaltation of the universe from all defects. For all defects arise from negligence and incapacity and destruction and failure to perform a duty—which are themselves forms of negligence—and from acts of negligence that lack a physical body. These devilish and evil veils serve as intermediaries for that defect, taking the accusations and suspicions upon themselves with justification, thus becoming a means for the sanctification of the Lord. Indeed, strength and power are not required in evil, sinful, and destructive deeds. A small act and a minor power, perhaps just the failure to perform a duty, can sometimes result in great sins and destructions; those wicked doers are mistakenly considered capable. However, apart from negligence, they have no effect, and apart from a minor gain, they have no power. Yet, since those evils come from negligence, those wicked ones are the true doers. With justification, if they have intention, they bear the punishment. Therefore, in evil, those wicked ones are the true doers. But in good deeds and in righteousness and in virtuous acts, those who do good are not the true doers or effective agents. Perhaps they are only capable, receiving the Divine grace. And their rewards are also solely a Divine favor. Hence, the Holy Qur'an commands: "What good has befallen you is from Allah, and what evil has befallen you is from yourselves."

Şualar ·On Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My very dear, sincere and faithful brothers and the true and pure inheritors of the Risale-i Nur; I received a hint to mention a very evident and manifest miracle of Nuriyya, which is a great blessing and a proof of the loyalty of my disciples. It is as follows: While I was writing my will at the same time, the hidden hypocrites, at the same moment when the servants I trusted were prevented from coming to me by the police, found an opportunity and, through a person I did not know, gave me a poison more potent than the previous nine times. At the same time, Hoca Haşmet, one of our Tunisian and learned brothers, who had come to see me last year but had left without meeting me, wrote from Yozgat: "Said has passed away. The one hundred and thirty essays of the Risale-i Nur should be preserved, so that we can publish them in the future." Also at the same time, the sorrowful and eloquent letter of Halil İbrahim about my death made my disciples weep. Moreover, very recently, Hüseyn, going against his usual habit, in one or two letters about my death, mentioned my fate with expressions like "a few days of life," which slightly disturbed me. I was a bit worried, thinking perhaps I was going to die. At this very time, while I was most of all thinking about my worldly duty and wondering whether after my death my disciples would be able to carry out that great duty in such a terrible time in my place, suddenly from Denizli, Milas, Isparta, İnebolu, and other places, many more than I had expected, people with such a strong sense of responsibility and commitment rushed to take on that duty, and they even sent others, teachers and scholars, which astonished me greatly. In short: This coincidence in these five aspects is an evident miracle of Nuriyya. Praise be to Allah, this is the grace of my Lord. My brothers, do not worry. This time too, Cevşen and Evrâd-ı Bahâiye have overcome the danger of that terrible poison. The danger has passed, but the illness continues. To all my brothers, one by one, I greet you and ask for prayers for your safety and well-being. And I ask for your prayers, which are surely accepted. And I ask that many women and young children in İnebolu and its surroundings begin to write the Risale-i Nur.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 85 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Because a lasting beauty cannot be satisfied with a transient desire. And the love of a perishing and transient lover for the eternal and lasting beloved becomes a permanent state of the heart. Indeed, a person who cannot reach a beautiful thing with his hand or understanding, uses it as a comfort for himself. For this reason, this world clings to its Creator just as the Creator clings to the hereafter. And similarly, in the Creator of this world, there is a great compassion for humanity. For we see that help is given with utmost speed to a person suffering from a calamity who asks for help. Those who turn to the throne of majesty are saved. The requests of those who ask are granted. The voice of the most ordinary living being is heard and its need is accepted. Thus, the One who possesses such compassion, when making a prayer on behalf of all humanity for the greatest, most necessary, and most urgent need of mankind, will ask for the Paradise and eternal happiness, and the removal of death and all forms of death. Indeed, this esteemed leader's general prayer is affirmed by all living beings and all creation, who say "Amen! Amen!" Look, that Being is praying and making a request with such a purpose and such a goal that He raises humanity and all creation from the absolute state of degradation, worthlessness, uselessness, and futility, to the state of value, permanence, lofty duty, and the degree of being a creation of the Eternal. Look, He is asking and pleading with such a high degree of supplication and with such a sweet tone of entreaty that it seems to echo through all existence, the heavens, and the throne, bringing them into His presence and making them respond to His prayer with "Amen, O Allah, Amen!"

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Lasiyyemalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

1. It is to act positively, that is, to act with the love of one's own profession. The jealousy of other professions and the criticism of others should not interfere with his opinion and knowledge, nor should he be occupied with them. 2. Perhaps, within the circle of Islam, regardless of which path one follows, considering that there are many bonds of love, kinship, and unity, and by uniting through these bonds of unity, 3. And to take as a guiding principle the sense of fairness that if a person who is right in his profession does not interfere with another's profession, he may say, "My profession is right," or "It is more beautiful." But he cannot say, "The truth is only my profession," or "My path is the best," implying that others' professions are wrong or ugly. 4. And to believe that unity with the people of truth is a cause of divine success and a support for the dignity in religion, 5. Also, understanding that when the people of error and injustice attack with the strength of a powerful spiritual entity formed through solidarity, the strongest individual resistance is defeated. Therefore, by uniting the people of truth and forming a spiritual entity, one can preserve justice against that monstrous spiritual entity of error, 6. And to free the truth from the attack of falsehood, 7. And to abandon one's ego and pride, 8. And to abandon the false sense of dignity one mistakenly holds, 9. And to abandon the trivial, competitive feelings, thus achieving sincerity and fulfilling one's duty properly. FOOTNOTE

Lem'alar ·Yirminci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Third: I have a personality, that is, the true self, which is the destruction of the old Said. In it, there are some veins inherited from the old Said, in which occasionally there is a desire for vanity and the love of being praised. Also, since I am not from a noble family, I appear to be somewhat stingy and have bad morals. I will not tell you about the many hidden evils and bad traits of this personality, for fear of completely misleading you. God has shown such compassionate care towards me that, like the most humble servant, He employs this self in the esoteric mysteries of the Qur’an under the guidance of the most exalted and intimate spiritual guide. A hundred thousand thanks be to Him. The soul is humble, the duty is sublime! Praise be to Allah, this is the grace of my Lord. • • • The court recorded a sentence against us in its verdict, filled with fear and dread. However, that severe sentence written fifteen years ago was later amended by this new sentence. "Brothers, do not take revenge against those who unjustly killed me, for the punishment of the grave and the torment will be enough for them," this verse was meant to bring them to their senses. "Since, according to your beliefs and the treatment I have received, there is a complete opposition between us. You are sacrificing your religion and the hereafter for the sake of this world. Indeed, according to the opposition you imagine exists between us, we too are always ready to sacrifice our world for our religion and our hereafter. To sacrifice our lives, which would pass for a few years under your tyrannical and brutal rule, in order to attain a sacred martyrdom, would be like drinking the water of Kawthar for us."

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND REASON The unity of the people of misguidance is a result of their disgrace; the conflicts of the people of guidance are a result of their honor. That is, the people of worldly matters and the people of misguidance, who are the people of ignorance, are weak and contemptible because they do not rely on truth and reality. To strengthen themselves, they need to gain strength. Because of this need, they sincerely cling to the support and unity of others. Even though their profession is misguidance, they still maintain their unity. In fact, they manage to create a kind of justice in that injustice, a kind of sincerity in that misguidance, a kind of zeal in that godlessness, and a kind of loyalty in that hypocrisy. Because sincere sincerity does not go unrewarded, even in hardship. Yes, whoever desires something with sincerity, Allah gives it. FOOTNOTE However, the people of guidance and religion, and the people of knowledge and the path, have a dignity that comes from their profession because they rely on truth and reality, and because each one individually follows the path of truth, thinking only of their Lord and relying on His success. Thus, they have a spiritual dignity from that profession. When they feel weakness, they turn to their Lord instead of people, and they seek help from Him. They do not fully feel the need for support against those who oppose the apparent principles of the path, nor do they see a need for unity. Perhaps if there is conceit and arrogance, they imagine themselves to be right and their opponents to be wrong, and instead of unity and love, they enter into conflict and competition. Sincerity is lost, and their duty becomes futile. Indeed, the only solution to not seeing the terrible results of this tremendous cause is the Nine Commandments.

Lem'alar ·Yirminci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In this letter of Hafiz Ali, his most blessed and lofty prayer has brought us joy from the depths of our hearts and led us to gratitude. And just as he looks upon every afflicted person and those who fall into sorrow and grief with the meaning of the verses "Have We not opened for you your breast?" and "Indeed, with hardship comes ease," he also writes that He looked upon us through this recent illness. Yes, Hafiz Ali (may Allah have mercy on him) has seen that point perfectly. I also affirm that: If that illness had lasted twenty degrees more, the result it brought us would still have been cheap in comparison and would have been a mercy. However, the virtues and innocence attributed by Hafiz Ali (may Allah have mercy on him) to his master, which exceed my due, are not seen by us as praise about me, but perhaps as a kind of prayer. Also, Hafiz Ali's having places like Sava, villages, and Isparta become centers of Nur medreses, and the devoted students of the Risale-i Nur rising and flourishing day by day, we consider this as a true news that may bring joy and delight, perhaps to Anatolia, perhaps to the Islamic world. In the last paragraph, regarding the statement of the True Informant that "The time and place for making spiritual conquests and dispersing darkness is almost here," we wholeheartedly ask and hope for divine mercy from our soul and spirit. However, as students of Risaletü'n-Nur, our duty is service; our duty is not to interfere with divine tasks and not to base our service on His duty, and not to make any kind of experience, but to look at not quantity but quality. And under the terrible winds that have long driven us to silence and morality and have led us to prefer the spiritual life over worldly life in every way, the conquests of Risaletü'n-Nur so far, the breaking of the strongholds of heresies and deviations, the salvation of tens of thousands of the poor in faith, and the raising of thousands of true believing students for each hundred, have confirmed and proven the report of the True Informant exactly, and will continue to do so, God willing, and will do so even more. And it has become so deeply rooted that, God willing, it will continue.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O beloved of the beloved! For example, you are ready to sacrifice all your kingdoms for the one who brings knowledge about the condition of the beloved or the truth of the future. But you do not abandon the desires and longings of the ego that prevents you from listening to the Messenger of Mercy, who is the interpreter of the communication of the Eternal Sovereign, the one who brings knowledge about eternity, the eternal life, the fundamental truths, and the great matters, who rescues you from spiritual distress and from errors, who shows you the path from multiplicity to unity, who makes eternal life flow into you with faith, thus saving you from the fires of separation and estrangement, and who describes the will and desires of the Creator. O beloved of the beloved! We see that the All-Wise Creator, with His perfect wisdom, makes very ordinary things into extraordinary, miraculous creations. Likewise, He assigns numerous duties to an individual without leaving any room for idleness or waste. Indeed, if for each duty a small piece of matter, say the size of a fingernail, were required, then the head would have to be as big as Mount Tûr to accommodate all the duties. Likewise, the tongue, along with other duties, is also responsible for the food store and is the overseer of all the meals cooked in the kitchen of power. And the tongue is a person who knows and understands the taste of all foods. From this activity of wisdom, it is clear that many hidden and spiritual miracles are created from the passing of things that come and go with the flow of time, from the passing days, years, centuries, and the alternation of night and day. Yes, in the human factory, which is like the catalog of the world, the miracle created by this activity reveals the truth. Therefore, in this mortal world, death and decay transform into pure and lasting existence in the unseen realms. Yes, it is reported that, "The moments of a person's life return to him. Either they come back as blind ignorance or return as good deeds."

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Onuncu Risale ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(Ahmed Nazif and his son Salahaddin, who succeeded in deciphering the references of the thirty-first and thirty-second verses to the Epistles of Light, being important disciples of the Epistles of Light, Salahaddin's paragraph is worthy of inclusion among the paragraphs of the Twenty-Seventh Letter.) In the year 1358, a spark from Danzig spread rapidly throughout Europe, taking the form of a great fire, and as a result, all nations found themselves in a state of mobilization, and Turkey also implemented partial mobilization. In 1359, people born in the 27th, 28th, and 29th months were conscripted into the army. In this campaign, even small students of the Epistles of Light, such as Mehmed Feyzi and myself, were drafted into the army for a reason. FOOTNOTE 1 Our master was in the army for only six or seven months. Since it was necessary for us to be in another environment for the dissemination of the Epistles of Light, and since it was understood in spirit that the heart, mind, and hands were opened to the mercy of Allah, the acceptance of this prayer was understood as a significant miracle of the Epistles of Light. Therefore, we were sent to another environment for service in the army for the sake of the Epistles of Light. After six or seven months, after Feyzi and Salahaddin completed their duties of dissemination, their discharge during a time when the German armies occupied Romania, pressured Bulgaria, and Italy was at war with Greece, was understood as that miracle. FOOTNOTE 2 Also, Salahaddin's discharge from the army a month earlier than his peers caught the attention of some people from the local population in Inebolu, who did not see him with his peers. As a result of multiple reports, the military office, through the police, summoned his father to the office to inquire where his son was. By showing a telegram received the day before, it was explained that Salahaddin was a crew member of the Izmit Naval Regiment and that he had not left on purpose but had gone for trade for a month. Thus, his father Ahmed Nazif was released. Also, among those whose names were written on the mine posts and whose military service was canceled, a clerk friend of mine, who met with me every day, forgot to record my name. Later, those who were canceled were re-enlisted, and they were

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 37 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

velâyet 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

velâyet · Velâyet

velâyet-i kübrâ 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

velâyet-i kübrâ · Velâyet-i kübrâ

SECOND IMPORTANT ISSUE Question: The issue of unity of the body is considered by many to be the highest rank. However, in the high rank of wilayah, beginning with the Rightly Guided Caliphs among the Companions and also the Infallible Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt, especially the Five of the Household of the Prophet, and also the Mujtahids and Tabi'ins, especially the Four Imams, such a path of unity of the body has not been seen at all. So, have those who came after them gone further, or found a more perfect great path? The answer: God forbid! From that exalted generation, the closest stars and nearest relatives of the sun of prophethood, no one is capable of going beyond them. Perhaps the great path is theirs. Unity of the body is a path, a state, and a deficient rank. However, because it is enjoyable and pleasant, when many enter that rank in the journey of tariqa, they do not want to leave it, remain there, and consider it the ultimate rank. Indeed, if the possessor of this path has freed himself from materialism and means, and has torn the veil of causes, and if he is blessed with a vision of divine presence, then it is not unity of the body, but perhaps a unity of vision, not a knowledge-based but a state-based unity of body, that can be a perfection and a rank for him. Indeed, he may even reach the degree of denying the universe in the account of God. Otherwise, if he is immersed in causes and attached to materialism, then his claim of unity of the body may lead to denying God in the account of the universe.

Mektubat ·On Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Fifteenth Letter 2 And indeed, nothing but praises Him, 1 by His name, the Most High. Dear brother, your first question is: "Why could the Companions not discover the true ones through the lens of wilâya (sainthood), which led to the martyrdom of three of the Rightly Guided Caliphs? Yet, it is said that even the small Companions are greater than great saints." The Answer: There are two positions in this matter. First Position The question is resolved by explaining a subtle secret of wilâya. Namely: The wilâya of the Companions is called wilâya-i kübrâ, derived from the inheritance of prophethood, without passing through the path of berzah (the exoteric path), directly moving from the apparent to the real, and looking towards the unfolding of the Divine Akribiyya (the hidden reality). This path of wilâya is very short yet very high. Its miracles are few, but its virtues are many. Discovery and miracles are not prominent there. Moreover, the miracles of the saints are mostly not voluntary. A miracle appears from them unexpectedly, as a gift of Divine grace. Most of these discoveries and miracles also occur when, during their journey and practice, they pass through the exoteric path of berzah, and because they have transcended a degree of ordinary humanity, they experience states contrary to the usual order.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Only the Imam, as he advised in his letters, in many of his letters, he advised the mystic thus: "Unite the qibla." That is, "Take one as your master and follow him. Do not be occupied with another." That most important advice did not suit my capacity and my spiritual condition. No matter how much I thought: Should I follow this one, or that one, or perhaps another? I remained in doubt. Each had distinct and attractive qualities; I could not choose one. While in that doubt, by the mercy of Allah, it came to my heart that: The source of these diverse ways and the origin of these measures and the sun of these travelers is the Qur'an al-Hakim. True unification of the qibla is in this. Therefore, the highest guide and the most sacred master is also this. I clung to it. My insufficient and troubled capacity, of course, cannot fully receive and benefit from the life-giving water of that true guide. But, according to the degrees of the people of the heart and the possessors of spiritual states, we can demonstrate that grace and that life-giving water through His grace. Therefore, those Words and lights coming from the Qur'an are not only about intellectual and scholarly matters, but perhaps they are about the matters of the heart, the spirit, and the states of faith. And they are of great and precious divine knowledge. FOURTH POINT The individuals among the Companions, the Tabi'in, and the Tabi'at-Tabi'in who possessed the highest rank of great wilayah (sainthood), since they received their subtle aspects from the essence of the Qur'an and since the Qur'an was for them a true and sufficient guide, this shows that at all times the Qur'an al-Hakim, while expressing truths, also bestows the grace of great wilayah upon those who are worthy. Yes, the transition from the apparent to the reality is in two ways: One: Entering the path of the way, and by traveling and ascending the stages, reaching the reality. Second way: Directly, without entering the path of the way, reaching the reality through the divine grace. This is a high and short path, unique to the Companions and the Tabi'in. Therefore, the lights emanating from the Qur'anic realities and the Words that interpret those lights can possess and are possessed by that special grace.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND IMPORTANT ISSUE Question: The issue of unity of the body is considered by many to be the highest rank. However, in the high rank of wilayah, beginning with the Rightly Guided Caliphs among the Companions and also the Infallible Imams of the Ahl al-Bayt, especially the Five of the Household of the Prophet, and also the Mujtahids and Tabi'ins, especially the Four Imams, such a path of unity of the body has not been seen at all. So, have those who came after them gone further, or found a more perfect great path? The answer: God forbid! From that exalted generation, the closest stars and nearest relatives of the sun of prophethood, no one can possibly go beyond them. Perhaps the great path is theirs. Unity of the body is a path, a state, and a deficient rank. However, because it is pleasurable and intoxicating, when many enter that rank in the journey of tariqa, they do not want to leave it, remain there, and consider it the ultimate rank. Indeed, if the possessor of this path has freed himself from materialism and the veil of causes, and if his soul has witnessed the divine presence, then it is not unity of the body, but perhaps a unity of witness (shuhud), not a knowledge-based but a state-based unity of body, that can be a perfection and a rank for him. Indeed, he may even reach the point of denying the universe in the account of God. Otherwise, if he is immersed in causes and attached to materialism, then his claim of unity of the body may lead to denying God in the account of the universe.

Mektubat ·On Sekizinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fifth Letter 2 And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him,1 by His name, the Most High. The hero and sun of Nakshibandis, Imam ar-Rabbani (may Allah be pleased with him), in his Mektubat, said: "I prefer the unveiling of one matter of the truths of faith to a thousand miracles, gatherings, and acts of divine favor."3 He also said: "The ultimate goal of all paths is the clarification and unveiling of the truths of faith."4 He also said: "Wilayah is divided into three parts. One is Wilayah as-Sugra, which is the well-known wilayah; one is Wilayah al-Wusta, and one is Wilayah al-Kubra. Wilayah al-Kubra is the direct path to truth through the inheritance of prophethood, without entering the realm of Sufism."5 He also said: "In the Path of Nakshbandi, one walks with two wings. That is, by firmly believing in the truths of faith and adhering to religious duties. If there is any defect in these two aspects, one cannot proceed on that path."6 Therefore, the Path of Nakshbandi has three stages: The first and foremost and the greatest one: Direct service to the truths of faith, which Imam ar-Rabbani (may Allah be pleased with him) walked upon in his later years. The second: Service to religious duties and the Sunnah of the Prophet under the veil of the Sufi order.

Mektubat ·Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I had another dream within twenty days: I was at the shore of Eğirdir Lake, that is, on its pebbly beach. A large white tent had been set up at the shore of this sea. In the tent, at the base of a large pole, my Master Said (r.a.) was present. At that time, he took a large red-bound book, leaned on the tent's pole, and read from it. Then, from outside, a young man named Mahmud, dressed in green, came from the qibla direction and asked my Master for that book—the sermon he was reading—and took it. The young man named Mahmud, who had come from the tent, went out and said to the people gathered before him, facing the qibla: "No imam has ever read such a sermon until now," and he took that sermon and carried it toward the qibla. At that moment, I woke up, praise be to Allah. I will now interpret this dream as best as I know: That sea is the Sharia of Muhammad. That tent is the Isparta province. That sermon is the Risale-i Nur and the Mektubat-i Nur. The young man dressed in green who took the sermon, named Mahmud, is either Sheikh Geylani or Imam Rabbani. The treatises describe the station of Mahmud. The Risale-i Nur of my Master is the Mahdi and the renewer of this time. O youth, teachers, and successors on the globe of the earth! The precursor and herald of the awaited Mahdi, whom people have sought for a thousand years, is the Risale-i Nur disseminated by my Master. O my brothers, what can be gained from the reading and understanding of a helpless student like me? What questions can I ask my Master? How many books have I read to ask questions and resolve issues? What kind of questions can I ask? There are many books in the world, and you have read them. Have you understood all the books you have read? In general, there are many issues you have not understood. Ask questions to my Master, so that knowledge and the truth of faith emerge, and the three hundred and fifty million Muslims in the world can benefit. All your difficulties can be resolved, and even helpless people like us can benefit. O teachers and people of the heart, you can find the answers to your questions in the Risale-i Nur. Someone of revelation and heart, do not ask about the Mahdi from a helpless person like me.

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 132 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

vicdan 12 passages

Appears under these names in this section

vicdan · Vicdan

Since the public's attention is focused on books, it only vaguely imagines what is necessary. Rarely does it imagine the necessity of necessity. In this respect, the conscience becomes accustomed to negligence and creates a crowd. If religious necessity were directly shown through the Qur'an, the mind would naturally move towards the encouragement of union, the wonder of conscience, and the sacredness of the self. In this way, the heart would receive the sensitive ruler, and would not remain indifferent to the awakening of faith. Therefore, the books of the Sharia must be like transparent glass, but over time, due to the mistakes of the commentators, they have rusted and become veils. Yes, these books should be interpretations of the Qur'an, but instead they have taken on the status of independent classifications. To direct the public's gaze directly to the Qur'an, which is the model of the eternal address that is attractive through the power of persuasion, sacred, and always brings the conscience to awakening through faith, there are three ways: 1. Either break the deep respect and security that the authors rightly deserve through criticism and remove this veil. But this is dangerous, unjust, and oppressive. 2. Or, through a gradual special education, transform the books of the Sharia into transparent interpretations and reveal the Qur'an within them: like the books of the early scholars, such as the Muvatta and Fıkh-ı Ekber. For example, when a person looks at Ibn Hajar, he should do so with the intention of understanding the Qur'an and learning what the Qur'an says, not with the intention of understanding what Ibn Hajar says. This second path also requires time.

Sünûhat ·Mektup 19 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If you say, "The sheikhs sometimes interfere in our affairs. They sometimes call you a sheikh as well," I would say: Hey sirs, I am not a sheikh. I am a teacher. The proof of this is that I have been here for four years. If I had given the tariqa to just one person, you would have had grounds for suspicion. Perhaps I have told every one who comes to me: "Faith is necessary, Islam is necessary. The time of tariqa is not now." If you say, "They call you Said al-Kurdi. Perhaps you have ideas of tribalism, which is not suitable for us," I would say: Hey sirs! The writings of the Old Said and the New Said are in the open. I present evidence that I have always looked at negative nationalism and tribalism with the same view as the killer poison, because of the decree of Said al-Kurdi: "Islam has brought back the ignorant tribalism," and because Europe is a kind of plague, a deadly poison. Europe has poured that plague into Islam, in order to divide it, break it apart, and make it ready to be swallowed. I have always worked to treat this plague, and my students and those who have come into contact with me know this. Since this is the case, hey sirs, what is the reason for causing me trouble by taking every incident as an excuse? Taking a single incident in the East as a pretext to trouble me, punishing a person in the West for a military matter because of the mistake of another person; or condemning a shopkeeper in Baghdad for being a tradesman because of the crime of a tradesman in Istanbul—how is this done? What method is this? What conscience allows it? What interest demands it? THIRD POINT My friends, who consider my condition and rest, and who appreciate my patience and silence in the face of every hardship, have asked me a question: "How do you endure the troubles and hardships that come to you? Yet you used to be very angry and proud; you could not tolerate even a slight insult." My answer: Listen to two small incidents and stories, and you will understand the answer.

Mektubat ·On Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Wednesday, June 20, 1934 In His name—And there is nothing but praises Him. 1 Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. 2 My dear, sincere, and inquisitive brother Re'fet Bey; In your letter, you are asking about the ten subtle faculties (letâif-i aşere). Since now is not the time to give lessons on the path (tarîqa), the scholars of the Nakshbandi path have written works on the ten subtle faculties. Our task now is the unveiling of the secrets (istihrac-ı esrar), so it is not appropriate to narrate the details of the current matters. Do not be upset, I cannot give you the details. I will only say this: The ten subtle faculties (letâif-i aşere) are the ten subtle human faculties that correspond to each of the four elements in the human being, as the Divine Imam (Imam-i Rabbânî) has generally spoken about the progress and conditions of each of these subtle faculties at each stage of the spiritual journey (sülûk). In my own view, there are many subtle faculties in the human constitution and vital potential; ten of them have been declared. Indeed, even the scholars of wisdom and knowledge, who are outwardly inclined, have considered the five outwardly distinguishing features (havass-ı hamse-i zahirî) and the five inwardly distinguishing features (havass-ı hamse-i bâtınî) as windows or examples of these ten subtle faculties, and have based their wisdom on them in another way. Indeed, the ten subtle faculties of the common people and the general public are related to the ten subtle faculties of the people of the path (ehl-i tarîq). For example, if you add the subtle faculties such as conscience, emotion, feeling, reason, desire, the faculty of desire (kuvve-i şeheviye), and the faculty of anger (kuvve-i gadabiye) to the heart, soul, and secret, you can show the ten subtle faculties in another way. Moreover, there are many other subtle faculties such as sâika, şâika, and the feeling before the act (hiss-i kablelvuku). If the truth about this matter were to be written, it would be very long. Since my time is short, I have been forced to keep it brief. Regarding your second question, about the meaning of the name (mânâ-yı ismî) and the meaning of the letter (mânâ-yı harfî), as is explained in the general books of grammar (ilm-i nahv), in the treatises named "Words and Letters" (Sözler ve Mektubat) in the science of truth (ilm-i hakîka), there is sufficient explanation with examples. For a sharp and meticulous mind like yours, further explanation would be excessive. If you look at the "âyine," if you look at the "âyine" for the sake of the bottle, you see the bottle in mind. Inside it, there is a reflection of Re'fet, and thus the gaze is directed. If the intention

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 270 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

S - What is the nature, nevâmis, and kuvâ they are always proudly talking about, which they try to convince themselves with? C - What they call nature is a press, not a subject. The subject is only power. It is a law, not a force. Force exists only in power. Or, as we know, the sharia is the summary of rules that bring human discretionary actions under a system and discipline, or it is the collection of regulations, principles, and laws that organize the affairs of the state. Similarly, what is called nature is also a divine sharia of fıtrah (innate disposition) that establishes a system and discipline among the actions of the limbs and organs of the world of witness, which are not done by chance. Therefore, just as the sharia and the state system are rational and authoritative commands, nature is also an authoritative command, and in essence, it is the divine habit (âdetullah) that operates in creation. However, imagining that nature is an external entity is like a savage seeing a group of soldiers performing disciplined movements during training and thinking, "There must be some kind of string connecting them and managing that order." Therefore, a person with a savage conscience and mind, looking at nature superficially and instinctively, may believe that it is an effective external entity maintaining continuity and persistence. In conclusion: Nature is the art and innate sharia of Allah. Nevâmis are its subjects. Kuvâ are also the rulings of those subjects.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First Purpose All the infinitesimal particles of the universe, while fluctuating between the unlimited possibilities of essence, attributes, and other forms, illuminate the lamp of belief that declares the necessity of the Creator's existence and attests to the divine subtleties, the most refined of the hidden truths, by pursuing a single aspect and directing their interests toward astonishment and benefit. Indeed, each particle, on its own, declares the Creator, just as each particle of the similar, intermingled, and repeated elements of the universe, in every station and proportion, maintains the balance of the general flow and directs their respective benefits separately, thus expressing and reading the intent and wisdom of the Creator. Therefore, the proofs of the Creator are many times more numerous than the infinitesimal particles. If you say: Why does not everyone see with their mind? The answer is: Because of the perfection of manifestation... Yes, there are those who do not see due to the intensity of manifestation, like the sun's rays. "Contemplate the lines of the beings, for indeed they are messages from the highest assembly to you." That is, look at the lines of the chain of events written by the Eternal Artisan on the pages of the vast creation with the eye of wisdom and surround yourself with the thought of truth, so that the messages from the high angels may elevate you to the sublime certainty of the divine. Sign The heart, with the dot of reliance and the dot of support, does not forget the Creator. Even if many minds are idle in their activities, they cannot deny it. It is engaged in two important tasks. Namely: When one refers to the conscience—just as the heart spreads life to the body's extremities—knowledge of the Creator, which is the vital knot in the heart, also spreads life to the unlimited human potentials and the diverse and similar actions and inclinations, just like the body. It gives taste, value, and enhances and prolongs it. This is the dot of reliance.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

On its left, the Qur’an-i Mu’cizü’l-Beyân, which bestows spiritual blessings to hearts and testifies with the words “Bârekâllah,” from which corner, from which direction, can the thieves of doubts and suspicions enter? Yes, the Qur’an-i Mu’cizü’l-Beyân contains the secret of the consensus of the books of the prophets, saints, and monotheists, who lived in different eras, regions, and professions. In other words, all those people of heart and intellect have mentioned and accepted the fundamental rulings and principles of the Qur’an-i Hakîm in their books, affirming them. Thus, they are like the roots of the celestial tree of the Qur’an. Moreover, the Qur’an-i Hakîm is based on revelation and is itself revelation. Because the Almighty Being who sent down the Qur’an demonstrates and proves that the Qur’an is revelation through the miracles of the Ahmediyya (a.s.m.). And the Qur’an that was revealed also shows, through its inimitability, that it comes from the Throne. And the Noble Messenger, Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), in the initial anxiety of revelation and in his state of ecstasy during the descent of revelation, shows more than anyone else his sincerity and reverence for the Qur’an, indicating that it is an ancient revelation and that he is its guest. Moreover, that Qur’an is purely a guide to guidance. Because whoever opposes it, without witnessing, is in the error of disbelief. Certainly, the Qur’an is the mine of the lights of the believers. Surely, the opposite of the lights of the believers is darkness. We have definitely proven this in many words. Moreover, the Qur’an certainly is a collection of truths. Imaginations and falsehoods cannot enter it. The true Islamic world it creates, the clear and fundamental sharia it reveals, and the sublime perfections it demonstrates, all serve as evidence. Even in matters concerning the unseen world, it proves, just like in matters of the visible world, that it is the pure truth and that there is no contradiction within it.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If you could glue your ear to the innermost core of Furkan, you would hear from the depth to the depth, a pure voice saying: 1 لاَۤ إِلَٰهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ That voice is extremely high, supremely serious, truly sincere, and at the same time, perfectly clear and evident, adorned with proof. It is repeated: لاَۤ إِلَٰهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ In that luminous proof, the six sides are transparent, and the shining light of guidance, the clear and adorned seal of permission, says: لاَۤ إِلَٰهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ Yes, beneath it is a hidden logic and proof, on its right side is the intellect's support, all around is clarity, and the mind says "In truth": لاَۤ إِلَٰهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ The left side, which is the oath, testifies to the conscience. Its beginning is goodness and virtue, and its aim is happiness. Its key is always: لاَۤ إِلَٰهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ Its beginning is the divine revelation, a pure and sacred word. These six directions are more than enough, and in its rising, it manifests: لاَۤ إِلَٰهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ Yes, the whisper of the seeker, the suspicion of the traveler—how can such a narrow path ever be entered by such a wide road? And the seeker, who is the witness of the verses, every word is a speaking angel saying: لاَۤ إِلَٰهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ What a sea of oneness is this Holy Qur'an. Just one drop, for example, the single Sura of Ikhlas; yet it is only a brief symbol, from an endless ocean of symbols...

Sözler ·Lemeat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Qur’an, indeed, leads to the happiness of this world and the hereafter, and guides people toward it. Whoever has any doubt, let him read and listen to the Qur’an once, and ask what it says. The fruits given by the Qur’an are both perfect and alive. Therefore, the root of the Qur’an tree is truth and life. Because the life of the fruit points to the life of the tree. Look, behold, how many excellent and perfect fruits of life and light, like ascetics and saints, it has produced in every century. The Qur’an is accepted and desired by jinn, humans, and angels alike, with an innumerable number of signs and certainties emerging from countless scattered signs. When it is recited, they gather around it like moths drawn to a flame. The Qur’an, although a revelation, is also confirmed and established by rational proofs. Yes, the consensus of the most learned scholars attests to this. Foremost among them are the great scholars of theology and knowledge, and the geniuses of philosophy such as Ibn Sina and Ibn Rushd, who have unanimously proven the foundations of the Qur’an with their methods and evidence. The Qur’an is also confirmed by the natural disposition (fıtrat). If there were no defect or illness, every natural disposition would confirm it. Because the satisfaction of conscience and the peace of the heart are achieved through it. Thus, the natural disposition, through the testimony of the satisfaction of conscience, confirms it. Yes, the natural disposition, in its own language, says to the Qur’an: "The perfection of our nature cannot exist without you." We have proven this truth in many places. The Qur’an is an eternal and perpetual miracle, both through direct observation and innate knowledge. It always demonstrates its excellence. Unlike other miracles, it does not fade, nor does its time end; it is eternal.

Mektubat ·On Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. All praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the worlds, and peace and blessings be upon Muhammad, the Seal of the Prophets, and upon his family and companions altogether. 1. Allah, there is none worthy of worship except Him, the Ever-Living, the Self-Subsisting. This is our purpose, our desire. We intend to present four comprehensive proofs from the evident signs of the Unending. First proof: It is Muhammad, upon whom be peace and blessings. This proof of ours appeared in the lights (Shu'at), and in the turning of our claim, it is a mirror that is turned. Second proof: It is the great Book and the greater human being, the universe. Third proof: It is the miraculous Book of the explanation, the Most Holy Speech. Fourth proof: It is the nature (fıtrat) called conscience, the point of connection and the base of the world of the unseen and the seen, and the source from which the travelers between the two worlds come. Yes, nature and conscience are a window to the mind; they spread the light of unity. FIRST PROOF: It is the reality of Muhammad, adorned with Prophethood and Islam, which encompasses the greatest consensus and the most extensive transmission of the secret of the Prophets' collective testimony at the point of Prophethood.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Nokta ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First Purpose All the infinitesimal particles of the universe, while fluctuating between the unlimited possibilities of essence, attributes, and other forms, illuminate the lamp of belief that declares the necessity of the Creator's existence and attests to the divine subtleties, the most refined of the hidden truths, by pursuing a single aspect and directing their interests toward astonishment and benefit. Indeed, each particle, on its own, declares the Creator, just as each particle of the similar, intermingled, and repeated elements of the universe, in every station and proportion, maintains the balance of the general flow and directs their respective benefits separately, thus expressing and reading the intent and wisdom of the Creator. Therefore, the proofs of the Creator are many times more numerous than the infinitesimal particles. If you say: Why does not everyone see with their mind? The answer is: Because of the perfection of manifestation... Yes, there are those who do not see due to the intensity of manifestation, like the sun's rays. "Contemplate the lines of the beings, for indeed they are messages from the highest assembly to you." That is, look at the lines of the chain of events written by the Eternal Artisan on the pages of the vast creation with the eye of wisdom and surround yourself with the thought of truth, so that the messages from the high angels may elevate you to the sublime certainty of the divine. Sign The heart, with the dot of reliance and the dot of support, does not forget the Creator. Even if many minds are idle in their affairs, they cannot deny it. It is engaged in two important tasks. Namely: When one refers to the conscience—just as the heart spreads life to the body's extremities—knowledge of the Creator, which is the vital knot in the heart, also spreads life to the unlimited human potentials and the diverse and similar actions and inclinations, just like the body. It gives taste, value, and enhances and prolongs it. This is the dot of reliance.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 113 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Testimony of Faith In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. 1 This noble word is not only the foundation of Islam, but also the most luminous and sublime banner of Islam that prevails over the universe. Yes, our eternal covenant and oath of faith, which is written in this sacred scripture, is this proclaimed word. Yes, Islam, the water of life, is derived from the living image of this word. Yes, it is an eternal decree given to the hands of those destined and promised in the eternal palace of happiness among the human race. Yes, it is a luminous map and a clear interpreter that declares the Eternal Sovereign, and it is a subtle image of the divine grace, taken through the window of the heart, which is open to the hidden origins, and it declares the Eternal Lord. Yes, it is an inestimable scripture in the hands of the eloquent tongue of faith, which proclaims the eloquent speech of the mysterious conscience before the society of the universe and declares the Eternal Ruler of the cosmos. Sign These two words of this testimony of faith are witnesses to each other and confirm each other. Yes, the oneness of God is the ultimate proof of prophethood. Muhammad, peace be upon him, is the intrinsic proof of the Creator of the universe with his very being and with his tongue.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I swear by the eloquence of the Qur'an: To lead the Nasara and their like to the rivers of error by floating them in the air, is only to imitate the foolishness of the ignorant, the lack of proof, and the imitation of the clergy. And also, to develop Islam always in terms of manifestation and the clarification of thoughts, is only the manifestation of Islam's reality, its contemplation and proof, its consultation with reason, its presence on the throne of truth, and its correspondence and similarity with the verses of the eternal and continuous wisdom from eternity to eternity. Is it not seen: In most of the verses, the beginning and the end, it refers to the human conscience and urges the consultation of reason. It says: 1 "Do they not look?" and 2 "Look!" and 3 "Do they not reflect?" and 4 "Do they not remember?" and 5 "Reflect!" and 6 "They do not feel," and 7 "They understand," and 8 "They do not understand," and 9 "They know," and 10 "Take heed, O you who see!" I also say: 11 "Take heed, O you who have understanding!" Conclusion Take heed, O you who have understanding! Pass beyond the apparent. Truth is waiting for you. But when you see, do not be distressed. It is easier and necessary.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

vücub 18 passages

Appears under these names in this section

vücub · vucub · vücûb

vücûb-u vücud 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

vücub-u vücud · vücûb-u vücud · Vücub-u vücud

Munajat This Risale-i Munajat proves with extraordinary certainty, clarity, and truth the most important principles of faith, such as the necessity of existence, unity, oneness, majesty of lordship, greatness of power, universality of mercy, generality of sovereignty, comprehensiveness of knowledge, and the comprehensiveness of wisdom. Its signs and especially its final strong signs are very powerful. In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Indeed, in the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the alternation of night and day, and the ships that sail the sea with what benefits mankind, and the water that Allah sends down from the sky, reviving the earth after its death and spreading all kinds of creatures in it, and the directing of winds and the clouds controlled between the sky and the earth, there are signs for a people who reason. 1 This Munajat Risale, the third Shu'a, is a kind of interpretation of the mentioned verse. O Allah, and O my Lord, I see with the eye of faith, with the teaching and light of the Qur'an, with the lesson of the Noble Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him), and with the manifestation of the Name of the Almighty, that there is no movement or motion in the heavens that does not point to and indicate Your existence with such order.

Şualar ·Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Munajat This Risale-i Munajat proves with extraordinary certainty, clarity, and truth the most important principles of faith, such as the necessity of existence, unity, oneness, majesty of lordship, greatness of power, universality of mercy, generality of sovereignty, comprehensiveness of knowledge, and the comprehensiveness of wisdom. Its signs and especially its final strong signs are very powerful. In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Indeed, in the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the alternation of night and day, and the ships that sail the sea with what benefits mankind, and the water that Allah sends down from the sky, reviving the earth after its death and spreading all kinds of creatures in it, and the directing of winds and the clouds controlled between the sky and the earth, there are signs for a people who reason. 1 This Munajat Treatise, the third Shu'a, is a kind of interpretation of the aforementioned verse. O Allah, and O my Lord, I see with the eye of faith, with the teaching and light of the Qur'an, with the lesson of the Noble Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him), and with the manifestation of the Name of the Almighty, that there is no movement or motion in the heavens that does not point to and indicate Your existence with such order.

Şualar ·Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O Lord of the Worlds, O God of the first and the last, O Lord of the heavens and the earths, by the teachings of the Noble Messenger, peace and blessings be upon him, and by the lessons of the Book of the Supreme, I have understood and believed that: Just as the heavens, the space, the earth, the land and the sea, the trees, the plants, the animals, with their individuals, their species, and their smallest particles, know You, recognize You, and bear witness and indicate to Your existence and unity. Similarly, the essence of the universe, the living beings, and the essence of the living beings, the human being, and the essence of the human being, the prophets, the saints, and the sages, through the observation, discovery, inspiration, and illumination of their hearts and minds, with a certainty of hundreds of consensus and hundreds of traditions, bear witness and inform about Your necessary existence and Your oneness and uniqueness, and prove their claims with miracles, wonders, and certain proofs. Indeed, there is no hidden memory in the hearts that looks toward a revealing Entity, no true inspiration in the hearts that looks toward an inspiring Entity, no certain belief that reveals the sacred attributes and the Beautiful Names in the form of absolute truth, no luminous heart in the prophets and saints that observes the manifestations of a Necessary Being with the certainty of seeing with the eye, no distinguished mind in the sages and the truthful that confirms and proves with the knowledge of certainty the signs of necessity and the proofs of unity of the Creator of all things, which does not bear witness, does not provide evidence, and is not a sign to Your necessary existence and sacred attributes, to Your oneness and uniqueness, and to Your Beautiful Names.

Şualar ·Ucuncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The feelings, powers, devices, ornaments, and instruments of those animals and birds are rhythmic and metered words and regular and perfect expressions. They observed three immense and encompassing truths, which definitely point to the fact that they testified to the glory and sustenance of Allah and to the oneness of His divinity. First: The truth is that the soul and animation of beings is a manifestation of a divine power that cannot be attributed to any kind of aimless chance, blind force, or unconscious nature. It is a creation of wisdom and artistry, a manifestation of knowledge and will, and it demonstrates the twenty aspects of knowledge, wisdom, and will. As a clear and evident proof, with as many witnesses as the number of beings, it testifies to the necessity of the existence of the Living and Self-Subsisting Being, to His seven attributes, and to His oneness. Second: From the countless created beings, a magnificent and powerful truth is evident in the distinction, arrangement, and depiction of each from the other in form, beauty, proportion, and order. No other being besides the Almighty and All-Knowing can possess such a comprehensive and miraculous act that displays wisdom and knowledge in every aspect, and there is no possibility or chance for any other to do so. Third: The truth is that from the countless eggs, egg-like forms, and drops of water called nutfa, the forms of those countless animals—each of which is a miracle of wisdom—appear in tens of thousands of distinct and perfectly balanced, harmonious, and error-free structures. This is such a brilliant truth that the number of animals corresponds to the number of documents and evidences that confirm this truth.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SEVENTH WORD Say: "The path of those on whom You have bestowed favor," in which there is a very brief allusion to the proof: First: "Those on whom" (2:143) is explained by the verse "Among the prophets, the truthful, the martyrs, and the righteous," (40:84) which declares that among the five categories of humanity who have been granted the blessing of direction, these four groups are mentioned within the proof. Referring to the leaders of these groups, the prophets with Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), the truthful with Abu Bakr al-Siddiq (may Allah be pleased with him), the martyrs with Umar, Uthman, and Ali (may Allah be pleased with them), and after the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him), Siddiq, then Umar, Uthman, and Ali (may Allah be pleased with them), all three of whom will be both martyrs and caliphs, this is a miraculous indication given through hidden knowledge. Secondly: These four highest, most upright, and most faithful groups of humanity, since the time of Adam (peace be upon him), have presented countless proofs, miracles, virtues, evidences, and revelations with all their strength, and the majority of humanity has affirmed them. The reality of tawhid (the oneness of God) is certainly as certain as the sun. These countless human witnesses, with their hundreds of thousands of miracles and innumerable proofs, have demonstrated their truth and sincerity, and their consensus and agreement on positive matters such as tawhid, the necessity of existence, and the oneness of the Creator are such a proof that leaves no room for doubt. Then, if someone denies and disbelieves in a truth that the most upright, most faithful, and most knowledgeable leaders of humanity, who have been the leaders in perfection since the time of creation and the most advanced and elevated among the human species, have unanimously and in agreement believed in, testified to, and with the entire creation as evidence, have firmly and unshakably accepted with absolute certainty, is that person not deserving of an infinite crime and an endless punishment?

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

vücud 13 passages

Appears under these names in this section

vücud · Vücud · vucud · vücûd

The fulfillment of such tasks without their awareness is certainly by the hand of the All-Compassionate and the Necessary Being, the Wise Creator. Similarly, in existence and being, there are levels of possibility, multiplicity, and influence. The level of possibility looks toward the level of necessity and depends on it. The level of multiplicity is subordinate to the level of unity and follows it. The level of influence is dependent on the level of activity. The dependence between these levels necessarily implies and demands a necessary, unique, and active Creator. Also, we see that in the universe, any thing that does not reach the limit of perfection does not cease to move. When it reaches perfection, it stops moving and rests in stillness. From this, we understand that existence seeks perfection, and perfection requires proof. Therefore, the existence of existence is through perfection. The perfection of perfection is through continuity. Therefore, there is a Necessary Being, the Absolute Perfect, in Whom all the perfections of the possible things are like shadows of His light and perfection. Therefore, the Lord God is absolutely perfect in His essence, attributes, and actions. Also, the inner aspect of everything is more subtle and transparent than its outer appearance. This indicates that the Creator is not separate from that thing. Also, since the order and balance of that thing with other things are ensured by the Creator, it implies that the Creator is not present within that thing. Therefore, when we look at the essence of a created thing, we see the knowledge and wisdom of the Creator.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Katre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND WORD 1. Alone is He. A very brief indication of this proof is as follows: In this universe, unity and oneness appear in every aspect. For example, the universe is a regular city, a magnificent palace, a precious meaningful book, a physical and every verse, even every letter and every point of which is miraculous like the Qur'an, showing unity and oneness. Similarly, the lamp of that palace is one, the candle of the calendar is one, the cook of the fire is one, the sponge of the servant is one, the one of the one is one, and so on, showing as many as a thousand unities and onenesses. Thus, the owner, ruler, writer, and author of that palace, that city, that book, and that great physical Qur'an is certainly proven to be inherently existing, unique, and one. THIRD WORD 2. No partner has He. A very brief indication of this proof is as follows: The metal, master, and basis of the Great Sign of Light is the verse named "Âyetü’l-Kübrâ" (3. Say, "If there were deities with Him, as they claim, then surely they would have sought a way to the Throne." (until the end)). That is, "If there were partners and other fingers involved in creation and lordship, the order of the universe would have been disrupted." However, from the wing of the tiny fly and the tiny cells in the pupil of the eye, to the countless birds of the sky, to the solar system, the fact that every aspect, whether small or large, contains the most perfect order, clearly and certainly indicates the impossibility and non-existence of partners, and inherently testifies to the existence and oneness of the Necessary Being.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here I am, ready at all times to sacrifice my life and comfort for the permanence, continuation, expression, and acceptance of each treatise that proves the truths of those resâils. I know my happiness lies in their service to the Qur'an. In that state, I understood through that faith that the recognition of a hundred degrees of appreciation is greater than the praise of people, through the divine permanence. With all my strength, I said, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian." With that consciousness of faith, I understood that the eternal permanence and the perpetual life given by the Everlasting, the Lord of Majesty, and the faith and its good deeds, are the fruits of this transient life and the means to an eternal permanence. Like a seed that sheds its shell to bring about a revolution in a fruit-bearing tree, I have convinced my soul to leave behind the shell of this worldly existence to bear those eternal fruits. Together with my soul, I said, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian." With that consciousness of faith and devotion to servitude, I knew with certainty that the veil of the earth's soil is illuminated from behind, that the heavy layer of earth has also lifted from the dead, and that the underground world entered through the grave's door is not a place of darkness and desolation. I knew this with absolute certainty. With all my strength, I said, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian." I felt with complete certainty and knew with absolute certainty through that consciousness of faith that the intense longing for permanence within my nature, when looking at the permanence and existence of the Everlasting, the Lord of Majesty, from two perspectives, saw itself as a delirious fool who had drawn a veil of vanity over its beloved and had worshipped its own delusion.

Şualar ·Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

That trouble turned into mercy for me. The heart came to say: "Although Nur disciples are working with full Nur lessons, both for their own benefit and at your expense, in every cell. But this fifth cell, because it is a kind of isolation room, is renewing and changing; it needs more Nur lessons. Also, the young and old people who read the articles of newspapers that write about the Russian's terrible denial and rejection of Allah, certainly have a very strong need for very firm and definite lessons about the existence of belief in Allah and the unity of the Divine." So the heart remained in praise. I repeated the sacred sentence, which I had recited ten times after the morning prayer since long ago, and which is the whole of the Twentieth Letter Treatise, eleven words in which both eleven proofs of the necessity of existence and the unity of the Divine, and eleven very bright and sun-like announcements are explained in detail, and in one narration carries the Great Name: "There is none worthy of worship except Allah alone, with no partner to Him. To Him belongs the kingdom and to Him is all praise. He gives life and causes death. And He is the Ever-Living, never dying. In His hand is all good, and He is Almighty over everything, and to Him is the return." I repeated it thoughtfully and was thinking together a short summary of the summaries of the Twentieth Letter. Suddenly the heart came to say: "Give this short summary as a lesson to Nadir Hoca and the young people here." So I said Bismillah and began. I said: "In this declaration of unity, there are eleven announcements and eleven proofs of faith. Now, I will only briefly mention the proofs and refer the explanation and announcements to the Twentieth Letter and the Nur remedies. However, I thought it appropriate to also write some words and points that I did not mention to them when I gave that lesson."

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND CHAPTER For the learned, the "HASHIYE" is a subtle scientific investigation. If you say: How can free will and fate be reconciled? The answer is: In seven ways. FIRST: Certainly, a Just and Wise Being, whose justice and wisdom are testified by the order and balance of the universe, has given to man a certain amount of free will, the nature of which is unknown. Just as we do not know the many wisdoms of this Just and Wise Being, so too we do not know how this free will is reconciled with fate, and this does not imply its non-existence. SECOND: Obviously, everyone feels a sense of free will within themselves, and they know the existence of this free will in their conscience. Knowing the essence of a thing is one matter, knowing its existence is another. There are many things whose essence is unknown to us, while their existence seems obvious. Indeed, this small amount of free will can be among such things. Not everything is within the scope of our knowledge. The limits of our knowledge do not imply the non-existence of that which lies beyond them. THIRD: Free will is not contrary to fate. Perhaps fate confirms free will. Because fate is a kind of divine knowledge. Divine knowledge relates to our free will. Therefore, it confirms free will, it does not cancel it. FOURTH: Fate is a kind of knowledge. Knowledge is subject to what is known. That is, it relates to what is known in a certain way. However, the known is not subject to knowledge. In other words, the signs of knowledge do not govern the known in terms of external form. Because the essence and external form of the known depend on will and power.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Here is one of the eleven words of that Kelâm-ı Tevhid: FIRST WORD 1 "La ilaha illallah" (There is none worthy of worship except Allah). The evidence for this is the printed Risale-i Âyetü'lkübrâ. Because of the miraculous nature of this unparalleled evidence, Imam Ali (r.a.), while informing about the cures of Nur, said, 2 "And by the Greatest Sign, take me as a surety from the darkness," appointing the Âyetü'lkübrâ as a surety. During the Denizli imprisonment of the Nur disciples, this treatise, through its victories in both the Ankara and Denizli courts and its influential underground spread, caused the acquittal of his students. Likewise, its hidden printing, by becoming the cause of the nine-month suspensions of his disciples, clearly confirmed Imam Ali's (r.a.) supernatural miracles and the prayers of the Nur disciples. Indeed, the Âyetü'lkübrâ Shuai, by displaying thirty-three great and comprehensive proofs in the assembly of existence, and by indicating countless proofs in each comprehensive proof, beginning with the words of the heavens and stars; with the words and phrases of the earth, animals, and plants; and gradually until the entire universe, the words of the collection, the included, the existents, the occurrences, the possibilities, and the transformations, prove the existence and oneness of the Necessary of Existence in the brightness of the sun and the certainty of the day. Those who seek an unshakable faith and an unbreakable sword against godless anarchism should turn to the Âyetü'lkübrâ.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

"Come on, forward! We must appeal to the universe's assembled majesty to gain another degree from the boundless degrees of faith, and we must listen to what it says; we must complete and perfect the lessons we have learned from its principles and details." He looked through a wide and comprehensive telescope he had taken from the Qur'an and saw: This universe is so meaningful and harmonious that it appears as a complex book, a physical Qur'an of the Lord, a decorated palace of eternity, and an organized city of the Merciful. All the chapters, verses, words, even the letters, sections, chapters, pages, and lines of that book, with their overall meaningful proofs and wise changes at all times, unanimously indicate the existence of an All-Knowing, All-Powerful, and All-Wise Being, a Master Craftsman who sees everything in everything and knows and respects the relations between everything, and an Almighty and All-Knowing Scribe. They also indicate, in agreement, the existence and unity of a sublime Master and an unparalleled Creator, who operates with boundless power and infinite wisdom, through all its principles and details, its elements and parts, its components and contents, its revenues and expenditures, its beneficial changes and wise arrangements. And the testimonies of these two great and vast truths, appropriate to the grandeur of the universe, confirm this great testimony of the universe.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Notice The truths of Islamic beliefs, with all their details, are fully explained and clearly stated in Islamic books, and can be seen. And since showing what is seen is an indication and a sign to the ignorance of the obvious or the recipient's lack of knowledge, I will mention only three or four elements of the belief. I refer the other truths to the books of the scholars and experts, for they have not left me in need. Introduction It is well known to those who pay attention that the four main purposes of the Qur'an are: proving the existence of the One Creator, prophethood, the physical resurrection, and justice. The first purpose is found in the proofs of the Creator. One of these proofs is Muhammad (peace be upon him). The existence and oneness of the Creator does not need proof, but it is very important and difficult for Muslims. Therefore, I address my speech to the nations, especially to Japan. Because they asked some questions before, and I answered them. Now, briefly, I will mention a part of the answer to one or two of their questions. One of their questions was: What is the clear proof of the existence of the God you invite us to, and from what did creation come, from nothing, from matter, or from His own essence, and so on from their repeated questions? That is, what is the clear proof of the existence of the Creator?

Muhakemat ·Mektup 111 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Maahaza, from the atom to the universe, every thing has a kind of unity. Therefore, the Creator must also be unified. Because, only the unified can produce the unified. Similarly, a single grain of light can be contained in its brightness and color (through manifestation). However, in terms of the verb, a single grain cannot contain two grains and be the source for them. Likewise, the external body is more stable and stronger than the metaphorical body. A point of the external body can contain a mountain of the metaphorical body. Similarly, the body of necessity is more comprehensive, more evident, and more stable. Perhaps the real body is composed of the external body. Therefore, the potential bodies that appear in the eternal all-encompassing knowledge are mirrors and models for the luminous manifestations of the body of necessity. Therefore, just as the eternal knowledge is a mirror for the potential bodies, the potential bodies are also mirrors for the body of necessity. However, even if these potential bodies have passed from eternal knowledge to the external body, they have not reached the level of the real body. O the wise one! A person who stops in the realm of creation and body and pays attention to the conditions of the world quickly realizes that the effect of action is the property of subtle, luminous, and pure things; while influence, capacity, and impression are the properties of material, coarse, and physical things. Indeed, for example, look at the light in the sky and the huge mountain on the earth. That light, while in the sky, works on the earth through its brightness; it is active. But that mountain, despite its grandeur, sits inactive in its place. It has neither effect nor action. Similarly, from the actions occurring among things, it is understood that whatever is subtle and luminous is worthy of being a cause and agent. In terms of coarseness, it approaches the level of influence and causality. From this, it is understood that the Creator of the apparent causes and the Originator of effects is none other than the Eternal Creator, the Luminous of Luminous, the Eternal Artisan.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Zeyluz Zeyl ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

After some time, I noticed that the subtle artistry in the beings and forms of the existing entities was not continuing; rather, they were renewing and changing very rapidly, and they were evolving and transforming within an endless activity and a ceaseless motion. I began to reflect on the wisdom of this ceaseless motion and this activity, thinking that it certainly required a great wisdom corresponding to the degree of this activity. This time, the two mentioned wisdoms no longer seemed sufficient; they appeared inadequate. With great curiosity, I began to search for and examine a separate wisdom. After some time, praise be to Allah, with the grace of the Qur'an, the miraculous Book of Revelation, an immense and boundless wisdom and a goal became evident at the point of the secret of kayyûmiyyah. And through it, an understanding of a divine secret, referred to as the "charm of the universe" and the "mystery of the hidden," was achieved. Since it is detailed in the Twenty-Fourth Letter, here we will only briefly mention a couple of points in the Third Suada. Yes, look at this point of the secret of kayyûmiyyah, for it is the source that brings forth all beings from Adam, suspends each one in this infinite space, gives them existence and permanence, and thus exposes the entire creation to the manifestation of the secret of kayyûmiyyah. If this point of support did not exist, nothing could stand on its own; it would roll in an endless void and return to silence. Just as all beings depend on the All-Sustaining, the Possessor of Majesty, for their bodies, their existence, and their permanence, so too, in the matter of the arbitrariness and conditions of beings, the secret of kayyûmiyyah—like the central pole and switchboard of telephone and telegraph lines (without metaphor)—is the source to which all ends are connected, according to the secret of 2 "And to Him is the affair of all things returned." If they did not rest upon this luminous point of support, countless cycles and sequences, which are considered impossible and absurd by the people of reason, would be necessary. Perhaps cycles and sequences equal to the number of beings would be required, each being absurd.

Lem'alar ·Otuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First Purpose All the infinitesimal particles of the universe, while fluctuating between the unlimited possibilities of essence, attributes, and other forms, illuminate the lamp of belief that declares the necessity of the Creator's existence and attests to the divine subtleties, the most refined of the hidden truths, by pursuing a single aspect and directing their interests toward astonishment and benefit. Indeed, each particle, on its own, declares the Creator, just as each particle of the similar, intermingled, and repeated elements of the universe, in every station and proportion, maintains the balance of the general flow and directs their respective benefits separately, thus expressing and reading the intent and wisdom of the Creator. Therefore, the proofs of the Creator are many times more numerous than the infinitesimal particles. If you say: Why does not everyone see with their mind? The answer is: Because of the perfection of manifestation... Yes, there are those who do not see due to the intensity of manifestation, like the sun's rays. "Contemplate the lines of the beings, for indeed they are messages from the highest assembly to you." That is, look at the lines of the chain of events written by the Eternal Artisan on the pages of the vast creation with the eye of wisdom and surround yourself with the thought of truth, so that the messages from the high angels may elevate you to the sublime certainty of the divine. Sign The heart, with the dot of reliance and the dot of support, does not forget the Creator. Even if many minds are idle in their affairs, they cannot deny it. It is engaged in two important tasks. Namely: When one refers to the conscience—just as the heart spreads life to the body's extremities—knowledge of the Creator, which is the vital knot in the heart, also spreads life to the unlimited human potentials and the diverse and similar actions and inclinations, just like the body. It gives taste, value, and enhances and prolongs it. This is the dot of reliance.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 113 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Based on this wisdom, the truth of this supreme conquest is proved and explained in several ways in Risaletü'n-Nur and especially in the First Chapter of the Second Degree and in the Sixth and Seventh Degrees of this treatise; we refer to them and say here only this: With the testimony of the sciences of botany and zoology and with the most thorough investigation, there is such an encompassing, comprehensive, and artistic aspect in this supreme conquest that no entity other than the One Unique Being, who sees and creates everything in everything, can possess such a comprehensive and encompassing act. Because this act of supreme conquest requires an infinite power existing everywhere and at every moment, and at the highest degree of wisdom, attention, and comprehensiveness. And such a power can exist only in the One Unique Being who governs the entire universe. Indeed, for example, the creative act of forming the forms of all human beings separately, proportionally, distinctively, beautifully, and orderly in the wombs of all mothers within three layers of darkness, from a simple material, without making any mistake, confusion, or error, is a supreme conquest. And this truth of supreme conquest, which encompasses all people, animals, and plants on the entire surface of the earth with the same power, the same wisdom, and the same art, is the strongest proof of unity. Because to encompass is to be one; it leaves no room for partnership. And the nineteen truths that testify to the necessity of creation in the First Chapter, just as they point to the existence of the Creator through their existence, also testify to unity through their encompassing nature.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The soul is an outwardly clothed law. The soul is a luminous law; it is an honor outwardly clothed, it has placed consciousness on its head. This existing soul, this rational law, has become two brothers, two companions. Just as fixed and eternal natural laws are, the soul also comes from both the world of command and the attribute of will. Power clothes the physical body, places consciousness on its head, and adorns that subtle essence with a fine garment. If the power of the Creator clothes an outward body to the laws in the universe, each one becomes a soul. But if the body removes the soul, if it takes off consciousness from its head, it again becomes a lifeless law. • • • A lifeless body is like Adam Both life and death are veils of existence. Look: If there is no light of life, the body is like Adam's form, perhaps like Adam himself. Yes, strange, orphaned, a lifeless Adam. • • • Because of life, an ant becomes greater than a globe If you weigh an ant against the globe of bodies, the ant's universe cannot fit into our globe. I think the globe is lifeless. If you bring back the globe, which others imagine to be a corpse, and place it before the ant, it cannot even be half of the ant's conscious head. • • •

Sözler ·Lemeat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

vücut 9 passages

Appears under these names in this section

vücut · Vücut

There is no external circle of divine knowledge into which anything can be thrown. The man who is within the circle of knowledge is the external man, and it is a title where the body of knowledge has become a veil. Indeed, some of the people of investigation have called these entities of knowledge "a'yân as-sâbite" (eternal entities). Therefore, to go to destruction is to temporarily remove the external garment and to enter into the spiritual and intellectual body. That is, the created and perishing things leave the external body and wear a spiritual body, and they leave the circle of power and enter the circle of knowledge. Secondly: As we have explained in many words, everything is non-existent in its nominal meaning and in the perspective of looking at itself; it has no independent and inherent fixed body in itself. And there is no independent and inherent truth in itself. But in the perspective of looking at the Lord, that is, in its literal meaning, it is not non-existent. Because in it there are the eternal names whose traces are visible. It is not destroyed; because it carries the shadow of a non-material body. It has a truth, it is fixed, and it is also high. Because it is a fixed kind of shadow of an eternal name in which it is clothed. Also, the sword of "Everything is perishing except His Face" is a sword to cut off the hand of the world from the world, and its ruling looks at the perishing things in the perishing world which is not accounted for by the Lord. Therefore, if it is for the sake of God, whether in the literal meaning or in the meaning of "livechillâh," it does not enter the world of the world, so that its head is not cut off by the sword of "Everything is perishing except His Face." In conclusion: If it is for the sake of God and finds God, then nothing remains except that its head is cut off. If it does not find God and does not look at it in His account, then everything is other than Him. The sword of "Everything is perishing except His Face" must be used, the veil must be torn, and He must be found. 2 "The Everlasting is the Everlasting" Said Nursî

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Secondly: The name of Allah, in reference to His essence, is the name of the Most Glorious, and it refers to the attributes of the essence. In 1 "Ar-Rahim", it refers to the non-essential attributes. In 2 "Ar-Rahman", it refers to the seven essential attributes, neither essential nor non-essential. For Rahman means "The Provider." Sustenance is the cause of existence. Existence is the repetition of the body, and the body necessitates the attributes of "knowledge, will, and power," which are divided into three: the distinguishing, the specific, and the effective. Existence, since it is the result of sustenance, necessitates the attributes of "vision, hearing, and speech," so that the creature may see when he wants, hear when he wants, and speak through an intermediary if one exists between them. These six attributes certainly necessitate the first attribute, "life." S - Since Rahman refers to great blessings and Rahim refers to small blessings, the mention of Rahim after Rahman falls under the principle of "san'at ut-tedelli," which means descending from above to below. However, this is not acceptable in terms of eloquence. C - Just as eyebrows complete the eye and the horse completes the rider by correcting their deficiencies, small blessings also complete the great blessings. In this respect, although the completing thing is small in itself, since it completes the benefit, it should be considered greater than the great.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Fatiha Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For the Qur'an al-Hakim always mentions the marvel of the Day of Judgment in the form of a threat, saying, "You will see." However, those who are bodily and those who see are the ones who reach the Day of Judgment. Therefore, the souls of the decaying corpses in the grave also have a share in that Qur'anic threat. MEANING OF YOUR SIXTH QUESTION: 1 كُلُّ شَىْءٍ هاَلِكٌ اِلاَّ وَجْهَهُ Does this verse refer to the Hereafter, Paradise, Hell, and their inhabitants or not? The Answer: This issue has been discussed by many scholars of investigation, scholars of insight, and those of spiritual authority. In this matter, the words of them are the ones to be considered. Moreover, this verse is very broad and has many levels. Some of the scholars of investigation have said: "It does not refer to the world of permanence." Others have said: "They too, in a moment, will be subjected to a kind of destruction. But that moment is so brief that they will not feel as if they have gone and returned." However, the absolute annihilation that some scholars of insight with individual opinions have decreed is not the truth. Because, if the Divine Essence is eternal and perpetual, then certainly its attributes and names are also eternal and perpetual. Since the attributes and names are eternal and perpetual, certainly their reflections, their manifestations, their patterns, and their effects—the remnants and the dwellers of the world of permanence—cannot absolutely perish, for sure. So far, two points have come to mind from the grace of the Qur'an al-Hakim; we will write them in summary. First: The Lord Almighty is an Absolute Power, so that the body and form are like two stations, and He easily sends and brings them there according to His power and will. He may turn them back in a day or in a moment. Also, absolute non-existence does not exist. Because there is an all-encompassing knowledge.

Mektubat ·On Besinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For everything has a point of perfection and a tendency toward that point. The tendency is the need, the need is the love, and the love is the incitement. The absolute perfection of the possible entities is the absolute body. The particular perfection is the actual body that fully realizes its potential. The obedience of the entire universe to the command of the Day, is like the obedience of a single grain of dust. In the obedience and submission of the possible to the eternal command of the Day, the tendency, need, desire, and incitement are distinct and separate. If we consider the three points, especially the six mysteries of the Third Point, not from the perspective of ownership and possibility, but from the perspective of divinity and eternal power, the repulsion that leads to doubt is removed and the soul becomes at peace. Thus: Since eternal power is non-contingent, essential, and necessary, the divine aspect of everything is inclined toward it and corresponds to it. In terms of possibility, it is balanced and impartial. It conforms to the great natural law. The divine aspect is distinct from accidents and particularities. The greatest whole, in relation to the smaller parts, does not resist or oppose power. In the Day of Resurrection, the revival of all the souls is no more burdensome for power than the revival and creation of a worm that has slept in the winter with a lifeless body in the spring. If the aforementioned three points are considered in the focus of attention, it becomes evident that: 1. "Your creation and resurrection are no more than the creation of a single soul," is true, just, and real without exaggeration or distortion.

Sünûhat ·Mektup 13 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If all things are not given together to the Almighty and All-Knowing, then even the smallest thing, like a fly, must be composed with a specific measure from the majority of the world's elements. The particles working in that small fly's body can only be known with all the details of its hidden mystery and the perfection of its art. Because natural and material causes, by their nature and according to the consensus of all reasonable people, cannot create anything from nothing. Therefore, if they create, they must necessarily assemble. Since they must assemble, then certainly, whatever living being it is, it must contain samples of most of the elements and components within it. It is like a summary, a core of the universe. Certainly, in that case, it is necessary to extract a core from the entire tree, a living being from the whole earth, by sifting with the finest sieve and measuring with the most delicate balance and collecting it. And since natural causes are ignorant and unconscious, they have no knowledge to plan, to determine a blueprint, a schedule, a model, or a program, and melt and shape the particles according to that spiritual mold so that they do not disperse and their order is not disrupted. Indeed, since the form and structure of everything can be in countless ways, and in countless conditions and immeasurable shapes and quantities, to gather the particles of flowing elements like a river, without dispersing them, in a specific form and quantity, in an orderly, shapeless, and formless mass, and to give a living being an organized body—how far this is from possibility, probability, and reason is evident. Certainly, whoever is not blind in the heart can see this. Yes, according to this truth, Indeed, those whom you invoke besides Allah cannot create a fly, even if they all gathered together. this verse's secret is that, even if all material causes were gathered and they had free will, they could not assemble the body of a single fly and its equipment with a specific measure. Even if they could assemble it, they could not keep it in its specific quantity. Even if they could keep it in that specific quantity, they could not continuously supply the constantly renewing particles that come to and work in that body. Therefore, by nature, these causes cannot claim ownership of these things.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Because order and discipline demand it. Moreover, in each particle, there must be a conscious awareness and complete knowledge. Because there is a balance and harmony among the particles. This balance and harmony occur through knowledge. Indeed, there are so many obstacles in attributing things to causes. However, when the Necessary Being, the Real Owner, is attributed, those particles enter a state such that, like water droplets exposed to the flickers, rays, and flashes of the sun's power, these particles are also exposed to the divine manifestations, flickers, and flashes of the eternal power. With the permission of the Owner of power, through His infinite knowledge and will, these particles form structures and compositions. Therefore, since a single flash of the eternal power possesses the properties of power, it is more effective than thousands of flashes and the ruler of causes. Because in it there is clarity and condensation, which is absent in the eternal power. Also, there is no burden or effort involved. Because power is inherent in the Creator's essence, not external. Weakness cannot reach His power. A single flash of power is equal to the suns in its effect. The large is not heavier or more burdensome than the small. Likewise, since the external and internal aspects of things like life, body, and light are transparent, the control of power is evident during their creation under the means of causes. Yes, if one pays attention to the conditions and levels of life, the control of power becomes visible. For example, the formation of a cluster of grapes requires a delicate, strong branch; the passage of light through a small hole in a glass to project the sun's image; and a matchstick being used to ignite a house. And in these great and strange works done under such simple causes, the control of power is clearly visible as in daylight.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Katre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If you rely on yourself, your body, and your pride, you will become like a glowworm. But if you sacrifice your mortal body on the path of the Creator who gave you this body, you will become like a honeybee and find an endless light and form. Sacrifice it, for this body is only a trust and a loan from Him. And it is His kingdom and He has given it to you. Therefore, sacrifice and give it up without hesitation or fear, so that it may become eternal. For the negation of negation is proof. That is, if nothing exists, then He exists. If nothing existed, then something would exist. The Merciful God buys His own kingdom from you; He gives a great price like Paradise. And He preserves and enhances its value for you. Again, He will give it back to you in a perfect and eternal form. Therefore, O my soul, do not delay. Engage in this profitable trade five times within each other, so that you may be freed from five harms and gain five profits at once.

Sözler ·On Yedinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Because his soul desired it and he caused it through his own action. And evil, being human, the servant became its doer, and the Almighty also made it happen. Certainly, he is entitled to suffer the responsibility of that senseless crime with an endless torment. But as for good deeds and blessings, since they are bodily, human action and partial choice cannot be their effective cause. Man cannot be the true doer in them. And his carnal soul is not inclined towards good deeds. 1 Perhaps the Divine Mercy desires them and the Divine Power creates them. Only through faith, desire, and intention can man possess them. And after possessing them, those good deeds are, like the body and faith given to him beforehand, a gratitude for the previous boundless Divine blessings, looking back at the past favors. The Paradise promised by God, however, is given through the generosity of the Most Merciful. It appears as a reward on the surface, but in reality, it is a favor. Therefore, in evil deeds, the cause is the soul, and the person is directly entitled to punishment. In good deeds, however, the cause is God, and the effective cause is also God. Only through faith does man come into contact with them. He cannot say, "I desire my reward," but he can say, "I await His favor." THIRD QUESTION: From the previous explanations, it is understood that evil deeds spread and exceed due to their nature, so one evil deed should be recorded as a thousand; whereas good deeds, being bodily, do not actually exceed or spread, and are not caused by the servant's action or the soul's desire, so they should not be recorded at all or only once. Why is one evil deed recorded once, while one good deed is recorded ten or even a thousand times? 2 The answer: The Almighty demonstrates His perfect mercy and His beauty of generosity in this way.

Lem'alar ·On Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

2 And indeed, nothing exists but praises Him, 1 in His name, exalted is He. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. 3 My noble, generous, sincere, and faithful brothers, Hoca Sabri and Hafiz Ali, Regarding your important question about the end of Surah Luqman concerning the "Mugayyebât-ı Hamseye,"4 it certainly requires a very important answer. Unfortunately, my current spiritual condition and material circumstances do not allow for such a response. However, I will briefly touch upon one or two points related to the subject of your question. Your question indicates that the people of disbelief have raised objections, in the form of criticism, from the time of the rain's descent to the characteristics of the fetus in the mother's womb, regarding the "Mugayyebât-ı Hamseye." They have said: "In observatories, an instrument is used to determine the time of the rain's descent. This is also known by someone other than Allah. Moreover, with X-rays, it is understood whether the fetus in the mother's womb is male or female. Therefore, the 'Mugayyebât-ı Hamseye' is subject to deduction." In response: The reason why the time of the rain's descent is not bound to a rule is a secret of wisdom, in that it is directly connected to the special will of Allah and is subject to a special decree from the treasure of mercy. The most important truth and the most precious nature in the universe is light, body, life, and mercy, and these four things look directly and without intermediaries to the divine power and the special will of Allah. In the rest of the created things, apparent causes act as veils over the divine control. And variable laws and rules act as a veil to a certain degree of will and intention. However, in the case of body, life, light, and mercy, those veils have not been placed. Because the secret of wisdom behind the veils does not operate in those matters.

Lem'alar ·On Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

yakîn 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

yakîn · Yakîn

Is it possible that a Wise and Almighty Creator, who writes the life destinies of the most insignificant plant and the smallest tree, from their beginning to their end, in perfect order and with the pen of destiny in their seeds and fruits, would write the destinies of the entire spring as a single tree, with the utmost excellence and order, and yet neglect the most important actions and movements of man, who is the vicegerent of the earth, the guardian of the creatures, and the heir of the universe? Heaven forbid! Heaven forbid and far be it! Indeed, the universe with all its truths is crying out: I believe in Allah, His angels, His books, His messengers, and the Last Day, and in the Divine Decree, both its good and its evil. The resurrection after death is true. I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His servant and messenger. May Allah's blessings and peace be upon him, his family, his Companions, his brothers, and all of them. Ameen. A MONO-THEISTIC PRAYER AND INTRODUCTION Hazrat Imam Ali, may Allah be pleased with him and grant him honor, in the place where he mentions the Risale-i Nur in the Kaside-i Celcelûtiye, names the Risale-i Nur as "Siracü'n-Nur" and "Siracüssürc," adding two names to its three existing names. Because of the repetition of the name "Siracü'n-Nur" in this treatise, at the end of this treatise, we present the most important prayer of Imam Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, in two degrees, using his sublime language and considering our language as his. We present this prayer at the threshold of the One and Only.

Şualar ·Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, as in our example, if one says, "There is a moon in the sky," the other friend points to it, and the two unite and strengthen each other. But in denial and negation, one cannot and does not look at the object of negation. Because it is a well-known principle that "a negation that does not look at a specific and particular place cannot be proven." For example, if I say that something exists in the world and you say, "It does not exist in the world," then in order to prove the non-existence, i.e., the negation, of that thing—which could easily be proven by my pointing—you would have to search and examine the entire world and show it, perhaps even to see every part of the past. Then you could say, "It does not exist; it has not occurred." Since those who deny and negate do not look at the object of negation, perhaps they judge based on their own self, their own mind and eyes. Of course, they cannot strengthen each other and become evident. Because the veils and reasons that prevent seeing and knowing are different for each person. Everyone can say, "I do not see it; it is not with me or in my belief." But they cannot say, "It does not exist at all." If they do say so—especially in matters of faith that concern the entire universe—it would be a lie as big as the world itself, which cannot be true and cannot be corrected. In short: In proof, the result is one and singular; it unites. In negation, however, it is not one but multiple. It is either "not with me or in my sight" or "not in my belief," and according to the variations of these records for each person, the results also vary; there is no unity. Therefore, at this point of truth, the multitude and apparent strength of the disbelievers and deniers who oppose faith are of no value. And while it is necessary that the believer's certainty and faith remain without any doubt, in this age, the denials and negations of European philosophers have caused doubt in some wicked and satisfied people, have removed their certainty and destroyed their eternal happiness. And they have taken the death that strikes thirty thousand people every day, the death and fate of man, out of the meaning of a temporary release and have turned it into an eternal execution. The grave, whose door does not close, poisons the sweet life of the denier with endless torments, constantly reminding him of his eternal punishment. Understand, then, how great a blessing faith is and how it is the life of life itself! Second issue: A science or

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Prelude In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And I did not create the jinn and mankind except to worship Me. 1 With the mystery of this great verse, the wisdom and purpose of sending man to this world is to know the Creator of the universe and to believe in Him and worship Him. And man's natural duty and inherent responsibility is the knowledge of Allah and belief in Him, and to affirm His existence and oneness with certainty and conviction. Indeed, for the unfortunate human being, who by nature desires an eternal life and is endowed with countless aspirations and boundless sorrows, the belief in Allah and the knowledge of Allah, which are the foundation and key to eternal life, are superior to all other things and perfections in relation to that human being. Perhaps most of the others have no value at all. Since this truth is strongly proven with strong evidence in the Risale-i Nur, we refer this truth to the Risale-i Nur and in this age, we only mention the two pillars that shake the certainty of faith and cause hesitation within the Four Questions. The solution to the first pillar is two issues. First issue: As detailed and proven in the Thirteenth Lemma of the Thirty-First Letter, in general matters, the value of denial in the face of proof is nonexistent and its strength is very weak. For example, regarding the sighting of the crescent at the beginning of Ramadan, if two witnesses confirm the sighting of the crescent and thousands of scholars and experts say "We did not see it" and deny it, their denials are worthless and powerless. Because in proof, they support each other and there is consensus. In denial, however, even if there are many, there is no difference; each person is left alone, individual. Because the one who proves looks outward and decides according to external evidence.

Şualar ·Yedinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O beloved of God! When a reward is received or a prize is distributed, the microbes of competition and jealousy begin to stir. But when the time of work and service comes, these microbes are unaware of it. Indeed, the lazy person loves the diligent one, and the weak person admires and praises the strong. But he desires the diligent to work so that the task becomes lighter and the burden is lifted. Since the world is a factory established for worldly matters and for the deeds of the hereafter, and the fruits of the worship performed in that factory are seen in the other world, there should be no competition in acts of worship. Otherwise, sincerity is lost. And the one who competes, thinks of a worldly reward, such as the praise and admiration of the people. Poor soul! He does not realize that with this thought, he nullifies his deeds by lacking sincerity. Because, when a good deed is done for the sake of praise or when a reward is accepted, a person makes the Lord of mankind a partner and becomes the target of people's hatred. O beloved of God! The miracle and the display of supernatural power are essentially different from each other. For a miracle, like a wonder, is the act of Allah. And the one who possesses the miracle knows that it comes from Allah and also knows that Allah is his helper and guardian. His reliance and certainty increase. However, sometimes with Allah's permission, he becomes aware of his miracles, and sometimes not. The best and most secure are those who fall into this category. The display of supernatural power, on the other hand, is the unveiling of hidden things and the manifestation of strange acts while in a state of heedlessness. But the one who displays such power, by attributing his abilities to his own self and power, his conceit and pride increase so much that he begins to read: "Indeed, I was given this knowledge." However, if that unveiling is the result of purifying the self and illuminating the heart, then there is no difference between the people of supernatural displays and the people of miracles in the higher ranks. Those who are truly purified in the full sense, to them also, with Allah's permission, the hidden things are unveiled. And they see those things with the intention of seeking the pleasure of Allah. The difference between this and the display of supernatural power is very obvious. For the light of their inner beings, which is revealed outwardly, does not mix with the darkness of the seekers of show.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Onuncu Risale ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First Purpose All the infinitesimal particles of the universe, while fluctuating between the unlimited possibilities of essence, attributes, and other forms, illuminate the lamp of belief that declares the necessity of the Creator's existence and attests to the divine subtleties, the most refined of the hidden truths, by pursuing a single aspect and directing their interests toward astonishment and benefit. Indeed, each particle, on its own, declares the Creator, just as each particle of the similar, intermingled, and repeated elements of the universe, in every station and proportion, maintains the balance of the general flow and directs their respective benefits separately, thus expressing and reading the intent and wisdom of the Creator. Therefore, the proofs of the Creator are many times more numerous than the infinitesimal particles. If you say: Why does not everyone see with their mind? The answer is: Because of the perfection of manifestation... Yes, there are those who do not see due to the intensity of manifestation, like the sun's rays. "Contemplate the lines of the beings, for indeed they are messages from the highest assembly to you." That is, look at the lines of the chain of events written by the Eternal Artisan on the pages of the vast creation with the eye of wisdom and surround yourself with the thought of truth, so that the messages from the high angels may elevate you to the sublime certainty of the divine. Sign The heart, with the dot of reliance and the dot of support, does not forget the Creator. Even if many minds are idle in their affairs, they cannot deny it. It is engaged in two important tasks. Namely: When one refers to the conscience—just as the heart spreads life to the body's extremities—knowledge of the Creator, which is the vital knot in the heart, also spreads life to the unlimited human potentials and the diverse and similar actions and inclinations, just like the body. It gives taste, value, and enhances and prolongs it. This is the dot of reliance.

Muhakemat ·Mektup 113 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

Ye’cüc 16 passages

Appears under these names in this section

Ye’cüc

yıldız 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

yıldız · Yıldız

First point: According to the hadith, which states that "Each verse has an outward meaning, an inward meaning, a limit, and a transcendent meaning. Each of these four levels has further branches, signs, and subtleties, referred to in hadith as shujun wa ghusun," the sacred verse that descended about the Qur'an also has a distinct level and a symbolic meaning, and its connection to the Qur'an is very strong. Therefore, interpreting it with such a profound spiritual insight is not merely a superficial explanation, but perhaps a necessity for understanding the spiritual excellence in the language of the unseen. Second point: Everyone who reads it acknowledges that this century has witnessed the manifestation of an individual whose connection to the symbolic meaning of this level is very strong, and that individual is Risaletü'n-Nur. Yes, I affirm this by witnessing the devoted disciples of Risaletü'n-Nur: Risaletü'n-Nur was not derived from other sciences and disciplines or from other books. It has no source other than the Qur'an, no master other than the Qur'an, and no origin other than the Qur'an. At the time of its composition, no other books were present with the author. It was directly inspired by the blessings of the Qur'an and descended from the realm of the Qur'an, from the rising of its verses, its stars. Third point: Since Resâili'n-Nur is entirely a manifestation of the Name of the Wise and the Merciful, the endings of these three verses, which are connected to the Name of the Wise and the twenty-fifth verse, which is connected to the Names of the Most Gracious and the Most Merciful, genuinely strengthen the spiritual connection. Based on this strong spiritual connection, we say: The phrase "Tanzil al-Kitab" has an explicit meaning;...

Şualar ·Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Qur'an al-Karim, with this verse, calls out to the weakness of humans and jinn in the face of the vast dominion of lordship: "O lowly, small, and helpless human! How can you rebel against the Eternal Sovereign, before whom the devils are driven away, and the angels, the stars, and the suns obey? How can you dare to rebel against a Sultan who has an army capable of using great stars as bullets and lead?" Seventh step: Just as there are very small members of the stars, there are also very large ones. Everything that adorns and embellishes the sky and its surface is a star. Some of them have become ornaments of the sky, while others are celestial weapons used to repel devils. This celestial warfare, which occurs even in the most vast circles of the sky, is shown to humans in order to accustom them to fight against their enemies with courage. O you who are wise! Among the things that distinguish humans from animals are the following: First, humans are concerned with the past and the future. Animals do not have the perception to think about these two times. Second, whether personal or worldly, internal or external, their perception is comprehensive and general. Third, it is the ability to discover and arrange the prerequisites necessary for construction. For example, gathering and arranging the necessary stones, wood, and cement required to build a house. Therefore, the first and greatest duty of a human is to recite praise and glorification. First, with the tongue, to express the blessings seen or to be seen in the past, present, and future. Then, with the tongue, to express the impressions seen within oneself or externally. Finally, with the tongue of testimony and observation, to praise and laud the Creator for the praises made by the created beings.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Onuncu Risale ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIFTH STEP It has been reported in a noble hadith that: 1 "Indeed, Allah created man in the image of the Most Merciful (and so on)." This noble hadith has been interpreted in a strange way by some members of the Sufi path, which is incompatible with the beliefs of faith. Indeed, some of the lovers of divine love have looked at the spiritual image of man with the image of the Most Merciful. Since most of the Sufis are superficial and many of the lovers of divine love are confused and entangled, their views may be contrary to the truth. However, those who are of sound mind cannot accept the meanings of their beliefs that contradict the fundamentals of faith. If they do, they commit an error. Indeed, the Divine Being, who governs the entire universe in an orderly manner like a palace or a house, who skillfully and effortlessly rotates and moves the stars like tiny particles, and who employs the smallest particles as orderly officials, has no partner, no counterpart, no opposite, and no rival. 2 "Nothing is like Him, and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Seeing," according to His secret. He has no image, no likeness, no equal, and no resemblance. However, 3 "And to Him belongs the highest description in the heavens and the earth, and He is the Almighty, the All-Wise," according to His secret, His affairs and attributes are observed through analogy and metaphor. Therefore, analogy and metaphor exist in the context of His affairs. One of the many purposes of the aforementioned noble hadith is as follows: Man is a form that fully represents the name of the Most Merciful. Indeed, as we have previously stated, the name of the Most Merciful appears in the image of the universe through the manifestations of a thousand names, and in the image of the earth's surface through the boundless movements of the absolute divine lordship. Similarly, in the composite form of man, on a small scale, just like the image of the earth and the image of the universe, the name of the Most Merciful manifests in its complete form.

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FOURTH PRINCIPLE If one carefully observes the beings of this universe, it becomes evident that even the collective entities have their own spiritual personalities, each performing a collective function and service. For example, just as a flower displays a pattern of art and with its language of appearance mentions the names of the Creator, the spherical garden of the earth is also like a flower, performing a very well-organized collective function of praise. Just as a fruit, in an organized manner, expresses a proclamation and praise, similarly, a large tree, with its overall form, performs a very well-organized natural function and worship. Just as a tree, through its leaves, fruits, and flowers, forms a prayer of praise, similarly, the vast ocean of the heavens, with its suns, stars, and moons acting as words, praises the Almighty Creator and extols the Almighty Maker, and so on. Each of the external beings, although seemingly inert and unconscious, performs very lively and conscious functions and praises. Indeed, just as the angels represent these in the world of angels and express their praises, these also serve as their images, homes, and mosques in the world of sovereignty and the world of testimony. As stated in the Fourth Branch of the Twenty-Fourth Word, the Almighty Maker of this palace employs four categories of workers within it, the first being the angels and spiritual beings. Since the plant and mineral kingdoms, without knowledge and under the command of a knowing being, perform very important, unpaid services. And the animal kingdom, without knowledge, serves very general purposes in exchange for a small reward. And humans, in exchange for two types of rewards—immediate and deferred—are employed to move successfully, to take a share for themselves in everything, and to oversee other workers, which is evident through observation. Indeed, the fourth category may consist of the first category of workers and laborers.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Mr. Re'fet has a joke. My dear and respected Master; Your latest words left a deep impression and emotion in me. I could not understand the cause of the writer. I found your character very angry in those words. A very fiery pen poured out all your sorrows. Although I was enchanted and amazed by the truths it contained, I read it for hours. Now, I cannot prefer any of your words over another. Because, when I consider one important, another appears even more important, and yet another seems the most important. Therefore, I compare the varieties of the Koran to the stars in the sky. Indeed, although stars differ in brightness, they are all stars. And since they all derive their light from the same source, they do not seem to differ from one another in essence. Your words are exactly like this. Even if I read each one a hundred times, I can still read it for the hundred and first time with the same great spiritual pleasure as if I had never read it before. Regarding this subject, I end my words, thinking that no matter how much I write, I will not be able to write anything about the words. Re'fet • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 94 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The current mosquitoes can make me their ally not by force but through friendship. For one and a half years, I have been working here for the enlightenment of my homeland. Most of Istanbul knows this. I am the son of a laborer. Although such a world was made accessible to me, I did not elevate myself from being the son of a laborer or from poverty. And by not taking root in this world and by leaving the high mountains of the southern provinces, which are my favorite place, I committed a great crime by engaging in such ambitions that caused me to fall into a hospital for the people, a detention center, and a torture prison during the time of the Constitutional monarchy. Thus, I entered this terrible court. HALF CRIME: That is, with the idea of not letting the center and the bond of the Islamic world—the point of caliphate—escape from my hands, and with the assumption that the late Sultan Abdülhamid Han, may he rest in peace, had accepted the previous social shortcomings with regret and was ready to accept advice, and with the idea that "Reform is the path of improvement," I thought that the current event, which is the main source and seed of the greatest injustice and collapse, could be handled in a better way. Therefore, I said in the language of the late Sultan, may he rest in peace: Break the Star of Destiny, so that it may rise as high as Süreyya. And instead of travelers and informants, place the people of truth and the angels of mercy there, so that it may become like paradise. And use the wealth that the people of Yıldız have given you as a gift, and spend it on great religious universities to cure the people's main illness, ignorance, and return it to the people. And trust in the people's loyalty and affection. For the people are dependent on your noble administration. After this life, you must think only of the hereafter. Leave the world before the world leaves you. Spend the alms of your life on the path of a second life.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Divan I Harb I Orfi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The current mosquitoes can make me their ally not by force but through friendship. For one and a half years, I have been working here for the enlightenment of my homeland. Most of Istanbul knows this. I am the son of a laborer. Although such a world was made accessible to me, I did not elevate myself from being the son of a laborer or from poverty. And by not taking root in this world and by leaving the high mountains of the southern provinces, which are my favorite place, I committed a great crime by engaging in such ambitions that caused me to fall into a hospital for the people, a detention center, and a torture prison during the time of the Constitutional monarchy. Thus, I entered this terrible court. HALF CRIME: That is, with the idea of not letting the center and the bond of the Islamic world—the point of caliphate—escape from my hands, and with the assumption that the late Sultan Abdülhamid Han, may he rest in peace, had accepted the previous social shortcomings with regret and was ready to accept advice, and with the idea that "Reform is the path of improvement," I thought that the current event, which is the main source and seed of the greatest injustice and collapse, could be handled in a better way. Therefore, I said in the language of the late Sultan, may he rest in peace: Break the Star of Destiny, so that it may rise as high as Süreyya. And instead of travelers and informants, place the people of truth and the angels of mercy there, so that it may become like paradise. And use the wealth that the people of Yıldız have given you as a gift, and spend it on great religious universities to cure the people's main illness, ignorance, and return it to the people. And trust in the people's loyalty and affection. For the people are dependent on your noble administration. After this life, you must think only of the hereafter. Leave the world before the world leaves you. Spend the alms of your life on the path of a second life.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Yari Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The current mosquitoes can make me their ally not by force but through friendship. For one and a half years, I have been working here for the enlightenment of my homeland. Most of Istanbul knows this. I am the son of a laborer. Although such a world was made accessible to me, I did not elevate myself from being the son of a laborer or from poverty. And by not taking root in the world and by leaving the high mountains of the southern provinces, which are my favorite place, I committed a great crime by engaging in such ambitions that caused me to fall into a hospital for the people, a detention center, and a torture prison during the time of the Constitutional monarchy. Thus, I entered this terrible court. HALF CRIME: That is, with the idea of not letting the center and the bond of the Islamic world—the point of caliphate—escape from my hands, and with the assumption that the late Sultan Abdülhamid Han, may he rest in peace, had accepted the previous social shortcomings with regret and was ready to accept advice, and with the view that "the best way to reform is through reform," I thought that the current event, which is the main source and seed of so much unrest and collapse, could be handled in a better way. Therefore, I said in the language of the late Sultan, may he rest in peace: Break the Star of Destiny, and let it rise as high as the constellation of Lyra. And instead of travelers and informants, place the people of truth and the angels of mercy there, so that it becomes like paradise. And use the wealth that the people of the Star have given you as a gift, and spend it on great religious universities to cure the people's main illness, ignorance, and return it to the people. And trust in the people's loyalty and affection. For the people are dependent on your noble administration. After this life, you must think only of the hereafter. Leave the world before the world leaves you. Spend the alms of your life on the path of a second life.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Mektup 16 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

zabit 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

zabit · Zabit

For, the honor, prosperity, and unity of the general Islamic and Ottoman peoples depend on your obedience in this matter. You also claim to want the Sharia, yet you oppose it through disobedience. I praised their actions and bravery. For newspapers, which are the false interpreters of public opinion, had presented their actions as legitimate in our eyes. I gave advice with consideration and to some extent influenced them. I suppressed the rebellion to some extent. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy. I, who have indeed visited the hospital, committed a crime by not saying, "What is needed is for the wise to think about such matters." TENTH CRIME: On Friday, I went to the War Office with the ulema. With very effective speeches, I brought eight battalions of soldiers back to obedience. My advice showed its effect later. Here is the text of the speech: O soldiers of the faithful! The honor, dignity, prosperity, and unity of thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslims depend on your obedience in this matter. If your officers commit a sin against themselves, you are oppressing three hundred million Muslims through this disobedience. For by this disobedience, you are endangering the Islamic brotherhood. Know that the military is like a brave and well-organized factory. If one wheel becomes disobedient, the entire factory falls into chaos. Military affairs do not mix with politics. The Janissaries are witnesses to this. You claim to want the Sharia, yet you oppose and defile it. It is established by the Sharia, the Qur'an, hadith, wisdom, and experience that obedience to the legitimate authorities is obligatory. Your authorities, your masters, are your officers. Just as a skilled engineer or a capable doctor may commit a sin in a particular matter, it does not harm their profession. Similarly, do not oppress the Ottomans and Muslims by withholding your obedience due to a minor, illegitimate action by your noble-minded, experienced, trained, and faithful officers.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Onuncu Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The last part of the first zeyl of the Hutbe-i Şâmiye. (Two regiments that brought the eight rebellious battalions back into obedience during the 31 March Incident and reduced the disaster from a hundred to one, were published in religious journals in 1325 AH (1909 AD). To our heroic soldiers, O noble and united army! And O magnificent heroes who twice liberated this oppressed nation and sacred Islam from great danger! Your beauty and excellence lie in discipline and order. You have demonstrated this fully at the most appropriate time. And your life and strength are obedience. This sacred virtue you show even to your smallest commander. The honor of thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslims is now dependent on your obedience. The banner and the unity of God are in your blessed hands. The power of your blessed hands is also obedience. Your officers are like caring fathers to you. The Qur'an, hadith, wisdom, and experience confirm that obedience to a just commander is obligatory. You know that thirty-three million people could not achieve such two revolutions in a hundred years. The true strength that has arisen from your obedience has made the entire Muslim nation grateful. To fully deserve this honor, you must obey your officers. The honor of Islam also lies in this obedience. I know that you did not interfere in matters to avoid burdening your caring fathers, the officers. Now the matter is resolved. Throw yourselves into the arms and care of your officers. Islamic law commands this. For officers are the ulul-amr. In the interest of homeland and nation, especially in the military system, obedience to ulul-amr is obligatory. The preservation of the Islamic law of Muhammad (peace be upon him) is also through obedience. Said Nursî

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Mektup 44 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The last part of the first zeyl of the Hutbe-i Şâmiye. (Two regiments that brought the eight rebellious battalions back into obedience during the 31 March Incident and reduced the disaster from a hundred to one, were published in religious journals in 1325 AH (1909 AD). To our heroic soldiers, O noble and united soldiers! And O magnificent heroes who twice liberated this oppressed nation and sacred Islam from great danger! Your beauty and excellence lie in discipline and order. You have demonstrated this fully at the most appropriate time. And your life and strength are obedience. This sacred virtue you show even to your smallest commander. The honor of thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslims is now dependent on your obedience. The banner and the unity of the Divine are in your blessed hands. The power of your blessed hands is also obedience. Your officers are like caring fathers to you. The Qur'an, hadith, wisdom, and experience confirm that obedience to a just commander is obligatory. You know that thirty-three million people could not achieve such two revolutions in a hundred years. The true strength that has arisen from your obedience has made the entire Muslim nation grateful. To fully deserve this honor, you must obey your officers. The honor of Islam also lies in this obedience. I know that you did not interfere in matters to avoid burdening your caring fathers, the officers, with responsibility. Now the matter is resolved. Throw yourselves into the arms and care of your officers. Islamic law commands this. For officers are the ulul-amr. In the interest of homeland and nation, especially in the military system, obedience to ulul-amr is obligatory. The preservation of the Islamic law of Muhammad (peace be upon him) is also through obedience. Said Nursî

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Kahraman Askerlerimize ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

• And those who are watched over by the Guardian of the Universe, whose smallest needs and desires are seen and heard and actually answered, whose deeds are constantly recorded under the name Hafiz, and whose extraordinary actions are written by the noble scribes of that name, and who are especially under the gaze and attention of that name—certainly, certainly, and without any doubt—under the authority of these twenty truths, they will be resurrected and gathered for people, and they will receive the reward of their previous services and the punishment of their shortcomings under the name of Hak, and they will be questioned and accounted for every deed recorded in detail and in summary under the name of Hafiz, and the doors of the eternal banquet of eternal happiness and the eternal prison of sorrow will be opened in the abode of eternity. And a commander who ruled over many groups in this world, who was involved and sometimes stirred things up, will not bury himself in the earth to hide and sleep without being questioned about every deed and without being awakened. Otherwise, it would be an injustice and an impossibility and a most despicable act to ignore the prayers that shake the Throne and the Firmament, expressed in the language of those twenty truths, and to lose that boundless human right, while the Guardian who hears the voice of a fly and actually answers by giving it life, would not be a wisdom that does not waste even as much as the flutter of a fly's wing, considering the witness of the fly's wing, and to waste all the human potential to which those truths are connected, and all the eternal purposes and desires that nourish that potential and those desires, and all the many connections and truths of the universe that nourish those potentials and desires. Such an injustice and an act beyond all possibility and a most despicable act would be rejected by all existing beings who bear witness to the names of Hak, Hafiz, Hakim, Cemil, and Rahim, who would say, "It is a hundred times impossible and denied in a thousand ways."

Şualar ·On Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Bediuzzaman remained in captivity in the Siberian regions for about two and a half years. This devoted Muslim, who dedicated his entire life to the revival of the Qur’an, Islam, and the Sunnah of the Prophetic tradition, certainly did not remain idle there either. He worked to reform and guide the environment he was in. During this period, he gave lessons to the officers who were imprisoned with him. One day, while giving a lesson to ninety officer friends, a Russian commander came and tried to stop the lesson, saying, “He is giving political lessons.” However, when he learned that the activity was religious, scholarly, and social, he released him. Finally, he managed to escape from captivity and arrived in Petersburg and Warsaw. Later, through Vienna, he came to Istanbul in the year 1334. Bediuzzaman Said Nursi, who was a volunteer regiment commander during World War I, describes this period of imprisonment in his work HAŞİYE as follows:

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Ilk Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THE NINTH MURDER: I watched the terrible act from a distance of two or three minutes. I heard the repeated cries of lamentation. But if the seven colors are rapidly turned, only white appears, just as the words of the sharia that reduce the disorders in those separate lamentations by a thousand to one, save the people from anarchy, and miraculously preserve the general politics in the hands of the people, were only visible. I understood that the matter is bad, obedience is lost, and advice is ineffective. Otherwise, as always, I would have tried to extinguish that fire again. But the people are many; our fellow citizens are unaware and foolish; and I myself appear with a false reputation. After three minutes, I withdrew. I went to Bakırköy, so that those who know me would not get involved. I also advised those I met to avoid getting involved. If there had been even the slightest involvement, my clothes would have revealed me, and an unwanted reputation would have exposed me to everyone. I would have appeared very prominent in this matter. Perhaps, alone if necessary, I would have confronted the Action Army up to Ayastefanos, proving my existence. I would have died bravely. At that time, guilt would have been obvious, and there would have been no need for investigation. On the second day, I asked about our lifeline, military obedience: They said, "The officers of the soldiers have put on military uniforms. Obedience has not been greatly disturbed." I asked again: How many officers have been killed? They lied to me, saying, "Only four. And they were certainly guilty. Besides, the rules and limits of the sharia will be enforced." I also looked at the newspapers; they too described that uprising as legitimate. I was somewhat pleased. Because my most sacred goal is the full enforcement and application of the rulings of the sharia. However, since there was a problem with military obedience, I was ultimately very disappointed and distressed. And I published to the general newspapers addressed to the army: O soldiers! If your officers are not oppressing their souls with a sin, you are oppressing the rights of thirty million Ottomans and three hundred million Muslim people through that disobedience.

Divan-ı Harb-i Örfî ·Dokuzuncu Cinayet ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

zâlim 10 passages

Appears under these names in this section

zâlim · zalim · Zâlim

FIRST SIGN Question: If the devils have no merits in the aspect of creation in the universe, and if they are inclined towards the people of truth by the mercy and care of the Almighty, and if the attractive beauty and merits of truth and reality support and encourage the people of truth, and if the corrupting ugliness of deviation repels the people of deviation, then what is the wisdom behind the fact that the party of the devils often prevails? And what is the secret behind the people of truth always seeking refuge in the Almighty from the evil of the devils? Answer: The wisdom and secret are as follows: In the absolute majority of cases, deviation and evil are harmful, destructive, human-like, and disruptive. And in the absolute majority of cases, guidance and good are beneficial, constructive, and restorative. It is well known that a building constructed by twenty men in twenty days can be destroyed by one man in one day. Indeed, human life, which continues with the existence of all the essential organs and vital characteristics, is a special creation of the Almighty's power. However, a single tyrant, by cutting off one limb, causes death to that person, which is a human-like destruction relative to life. Therefore, the destruction of the body has become a rule and example. This is the secret why the people of deviation, with a truly weak power, sometimes overcome the very strong people of truth. However, the people of truth have an extremely strong fortress, and when the devils attack it, those terrible enemies cannot approach, nor can they do anything. If they cause temporary harm, it is compensated by the secret of "And the consequence belongs to the pious," with eternal reward and benefit. That strong fortress, that beautiful stronghold, is the Sharia of Muhammad and the Sunna of Ahmad (peace be upon him).

Lem'alar ·On Ucuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SIXTH WORD: The key to the happiness of Muslims in Islamic social life is shura (consultation) in the religious sense. The noble verse, "Their affair is consultation among them," commands the principle of shura as a fundamental basis. Indeed, just as the centuries and eras, through the history of human civilization, have shown that mutual consultation under the title of the evolution of human thoughts is the basis of the progress of all humanity, one of the main reasons for the backwardness of Asia, the largest continent, is the lack of genuine shura. The key and solution to the problems and future of Asia is shura. That is, just as individuals consult with each other, so too must tribes and continents engage in shura, so that the records and chains of various forms of tyranny imposed on the feet of three hundred, perhaps four hundred million Muslims, can be broken and dispersed. This is the true religious freedom that arises from divine compassion and spiritual kindness through consultation in the religious sense. This religious freedom is the one that, adorned with religious manners, removes the evils of the ignorant civilization. Religious freedom derived from faith commands two principles: "That no one should humiliate or be humiliated." "He who is a servant of Allah cannot be a servant of others. Let none of you take others as lords besides Allah." Yes: Religious freedom is a gift from the Most Merciful. That is, • Faith demands that one should not dominate or oppress others, nor should one be oppressed or degraded, nor should one submit to the tyrants... • He who is a true servant of Allah cannot be a servant of others. • Do not make one another lords besides Allah. That is, those who do not recognize Allah imagine and impose lordship upon everything and everyone in proportion to their own understanding.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Alti Hastalik Altinci Kelime ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is why the philosophy that does not obey the divine has lost its way, and the "ene" (the human being) has taken the reins into his own hands and rushed into every kind of deviation. Indeed, a tree of Zakkum has sprouted on the head of this ene, and it has spread over more than half of the human world. The fruits that this tree has given to the people in the branch of its beastly and fiery power are the "asnamlar" and "âliheler" (false deities). Because, in the foundation of philosophy, power is considered desirable. Indeed, "The ruling belongs to the victor" is a principle. It says, "There is strength in the one who prevails; strength is just." FOOTNOTE-1 It has praised the oppressor in spirit, supported the tyrants, and led the violent to the path of divinity. It has taken the beauty of the fabric and the elegance of the embroidery, considered them as the fabric and embroidery themselves, and without attributing them to the Creator and the Embroiderer's pure and sacred beauty, it says "How beautiful it is made" instead of "How beautiful it is," and elevates it to the status of worship. It has also praised the ostentatious, the showy, the pretentious beauty that is sold to everyone, and made the examples of worship into idols for its own worshippers. FOOTNOTE-2 In the branch of wrathful power of that tree, poor humanity has borne small and large Nimrods, Pharaohs, and Shedads (tyrants) as fruits on their heads. In the branch of intellectual power, it has given to the mind of the human world fruits like the dehriyyun (eternalists), maddiyyun (materialists), and tabiiyyun (naturalists), shattering the minds of humanity into a thousand pieces. Now, in order to reveal this truth, we mention three or four examples as a sample from the thousands of comparisons between the results that emerge from the corrupt foundations of the philosophy profession and the results that emerge from the sincere foundations of the chain of prophethood.

Sözler ·Otuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(This is a response to a fabricated news report about our master's travels in villages; there is nothing to be concerned about.) We are reporting to the Isparta police that our master, Said Nursî, has been a guest there for two years. 1. For thirty years, our master, Said Nursî, has been regarded as a guest by the police in all provinces and districts of Anatolia he has traveled. The police have always treated him in a friendly and protective manner. Our master, who began writing the Risale-i Nur, a true and brilliant interpretation of the Qur'an, thirty years ago in Isparta, has served the truths of faith in a very effective way. As a worldly benefit of this service, which is entirely directed toward the hereafter, he has left a permanent deterrent against evil in the hearts of people due to faith. As a result, this has contributed to public order. Yes, our master has spread the principle of true justice, represented by the verse 1 "And no bearer of burdens shall bear the burden of another," meaning "One cannot be held responsible for another's fault," and the Qur'anic principle that "The right of an innocent person cannot be sacrificed even for ten evildoers." Therefore, causing harm to ninety innocent people because of ten oppressors is completely contrary to true justice and the commands of the Qur'an. For the safety of the Muslim nation against oppression, he has said and continues to say, "I am willing to sacrifice not only my worldly life but perhaps even my afterlife." It is confirmed by the testimony of those who care about the happiness of social life that our master is the greatest means to maintaining public order and ensuring public safety. This is because he teaches the true lessons of faith through the Risale-i Nur and through the Qur'anic truths in his defenses, which have led to acquittals in all courts, guiding the spiritual and worldly happiness of social life. This is confirmed by the repeated investigations and acquittal decisions of various courts over the past thirty years, as well as his current complete freedom. His works are widely distributed in all parts of Anatolia, the centers of the Islamic world, and the Western countries.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 119 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(The letter below, which our master wrote long ago, has been included in the decree because it is a complete response to the accusations of seeking personal influence and using religion for political purposes.) The speaker is only the truth. In the Epistles of Light, it has been proven that sometimes justice manifests within oppression. That is, a person may suffer an injustice or oppression for a certain reason, a disaster may befall them, they may be sentenced to prison and thrown into a jail. This reason is unjust. This judgment is an oppression. However, this event becomes an occasion for the manifestation of justice. Divine fate, for another reason, this person who deserves punishment and condemnation, this time strikes them with the hand of an oppressor, and casts them into disaster. This is a kind of manifestation of Divine justice. I am thinking now. For twenty-eight years, I have been moved from province to province, from town to town. I have been dragged from court to court. What is the charge that those who have subjected me to these cruel tortures attribute to me? Is it using religion for politics? But why can they not prove it? Because in reality, there is no such thing. A court has spent months and years trying to find a crime to condemn me. They give up; another court again puts me on trial for the same issue. For a while, they work on it, pressure me, and subject me to various tortures. They also fail to achieve any result and give up. Now, a third one clings to me. Thus, I am dragged from one misfortune to another, from one disaster to another. Twenty-eight years of my life have passed in this way. Eventually, they themselves realized that the original and the essence of the charge attributed to me does not exist. Did they make this accusation intentionally, or were they caught in a delusion? Whether it is intentional or a delusion, I know with absolute certainty and from the depths of my conscience that I have no connection or relation to such a crime. The whole world of conscience knows that I am not a person who would use religion for politics. Even those who accuse me of this crime know it. So why did they insist on inflicting this oppression on me? Why, when I am innocent and guiltless, do they persist in such continuous oppression,

Emirdağ Lâhikası - II ·Mektup 69 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, while the religions of the Nasara, Jews, and Magus, which had hundreds of millions of followers at that time, and the official religions of the great empires such as Rome, China, and Iran, which also had hundreds of millions of subjects, were in existence, the religion brought by Muhammad the Arab, peace and blessings be upon him, who was in a position of being unable to fully overcome even his own small tribe, is announced to triumph over all religions and to be victorious over all states. And it is announced with great clarity and certainty. The future confirmed this hidden prophecy, from the Eastern Ocean to the Western Ocean, through the extension of the sword of Islam. FIFTH Muhammad is the messenger of Allah, and those with him are fierce against the disbelievers, yet compassionate among themselves; you will see them bowing and prostrating. 1 Until the end. The beginning of this verse, by informing about the lofty virtues and great merits that caused the Companions to be the most distinguished among humanity after the prophets, and by expressing, in its literal meaning, the distinct and special attributes that each rank of the Companions would possess in the future, and by alluding, in its allegorical meaning, to the Rightly Guided Caliphs who would succeed the Prophetic station after the Prophet's death in the order of caliphate, it also announces the most famous distinguishing characteristics of each one. 2 For example: 3 Those with him refer to the Honored Companion, whose distinguished status and unique merits are known through his special companionship and private conversations, and who is distinguished by being the first to die and then rejoining the company of the Prophets. 4 Fierce against the disbelievers refers to the Honored Companion Omar, who in the future will shake the governments of the world with his conquests and show great severity against the oppressors through his justice.

Lem'alar ·Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I said: I am a wretched creature, burdened with countless kinds of sorrows and pleasures, with a very weak body and countless material and spiritual enemies, and with endless poverty and countless physical and inner needs, constantly receiving blows of decay and separation. Yet, if I suddenly become attached to such an Almighty and Most Merciful Sultan through faith and servitude, and find a point of support against all my enemies and a point of help for all my needs, then how proud and grateful can I be, how thankful and joyfully proud can I be, comparing myself to others who are proud of their master's honor and rank, while I am attached by faith to such an infinitely powerful and merciful Sultan, serve Him with servitude, and turn the announcement of my death into a notice of my release. As I say to those young people in schools and repeat to those in prison suffering from calamities: He who knows and obeys Him is happy, even if he is in prison. He who forgets Him is in prison, even if he is in palaces, and is wretched. Indeed, a happy oppressed person, while being executed, said to the wicked oppressors: "I am not being executed; perhaps I am going to happiness through release. But I take full revenge from you, because I condemn you to eternal death." Saying "There is none worthy of worship except Allah," he joyfully surrenders his soul. 1 Glory be to You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the All-Wise. • • •

Şualar ·On Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, indeed, the wisdom, grace, justice, mercy, and compassion that the Sultan displays in these transient abodes and terrifying arenas, surpassing all degrees, is beyond imagination. Naturally, such lofty and vast marvels of art, eternal places, fixed dwellings, and imperishable inhabitants require that they be exposed to the realities of that great wisdom and justice. And indeed, the denial of this visible wisdom, grace, and mercy becomes necessary. At the same time, it is considered absurd to believe that the doer of such acts of wisdom and grace—God forbid—could be a tyrant, cruel, or base. This, however, necessitates a true revolution. Moreover, there are many proofs and clear arguments that these temporary abodes will eventually take on a form suitable for the eternal sovereignty. Indeed, it is impossible for the Creator to have created this world and not another, to have brought this universe into existence and not another, to have created this life and not another. Because the sovereignty of lordship demands reward and punishment. Moreover, the Creator of the universe possesses an all-encompassing and all-pervading mercy that embraces everything and envelops everything. The compassion of the saints, even in some respects the care shown by plants for their offspring, and the ease of sustenance for small, weak creatures, is but a drop from that ocean of mercy. With the grandeur of that ocean of mercy, there is no connection between this transient world, this brief life, these fleeting and unstable blessings, and the people who desire eternal existence, amidst so much hardship and suffering. At the same time, this ocean of mercy transforms impermanence into loss, blessings into misfortunes, compassion into hardship, love into suffering, pleasure into pain, and mercy into its opposite...

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Lasiyyemalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

We have only two solutions to free ourselves from this torment of conscience. One is: We must be completely drunk. The other is: We must withdraw from humanity and carry a savage, heartless heart, so that these two solutions may make us forget the ruin of the entire people and not affect us. Also, we must be a bit foolish, so that we imagine ourselves exempt from a disaster that encompasses the whole people! O Europe! You have understood this hellish condition you have gifted to the human spirit with one blind eye. You sought a remedy for this terrible suffering. You turned away from the cure and medicine for this disease, the mercy of the Qur'an. Temporarily, to avoid feeling pain, you found levity and bright, soothing hopes as a remedy. And with these, you canceled the feelings of humanity. May this medicine you found consume your head and devour it! O my dream companion! Surely you understand, this path is the path of life, which the people of ignorance and error walk. All living beings appear to them like that poor man. Death and misfortunes resemble those tyrants. You can apply other points yourself. O companion and O Europe, the one who is lost! Come, let us take the other path, following the footsteps of the students of the Qur'an. Look: At every station, every place, at every step, along the entire road, there are soldiers at every lodge, on duty and waiting. Look, the law enforcers are coming. They give discharge papers to everyone. Look, everywhere there is a commotion. Those officials take weapons, horses, and official uniforms from the discharged soldiers if they have any. If there are soldiers in need of medical treatment, they perform surgical operations. Then they give them the discharge papers. These soldiers show a show of sorrow to part with the things they have grown attached to; but inwardly they are happy. For they are free from the burden and responsibility of that duty. Also, they return to their homeland to receive their reward for the services they have rendered. Also, they meet their sultan. Look: Sometimes these officials encounter a raw and rough soldier. The soldier says, "Hand over your weapon and horse.

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Mektup 44 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And even after his acquittal, without expressing gratitude, Bediuzzaman, our Islamic hero, who was proceeding through the crowd in Bayezid Square shouting, "Long live Hell for the oppressors! Long live Hell for the oppressors!" and who had, twenty-four years ago in the courts where he was handed over under a plan of annihilation, said: "O deniers of faith! O heretics! You said, Said, you have the strength of fifty thousand. You are wrong; because of my service to the Quran and faith, my strength is not fifty thousand but fifty million! Tremble, if you have any sense, be afraid!" "My death will explode like a bomb on your heads and scatter your heads. Just as a seed thrown into the ground produces a hundred sprouts, a hundred Saids will cry out that high truth in place of one Said," and fifteen years ago, "If I had as many heads as my hairs, and one was cut off every day, I would not withdraw from this religious service," and "Even if you set the world on fire on my head, I would not bow this head, which has been sacrificed for the truth of the Quran, to the heretic," and fifty years ago, when the Islamic world was being oppressed by a colonial, brutal, and tyrannical empire, he replied with the words of the press: "Spit on the shameless faces of those oppressors!" and in the Grand National Assembly, Reis said: "In the universe, the highest truth is faith. After faith, it is prayer. One who does not pray is a traitor; the punishment of a traitor is death. God, in the Quran, has commanded prayer in a hundred places. If there were a greater truth than prayer, God would have commanded it after faith," and after writing a declaration, communal prayers began to be performed in the Assembly, and during the First World War, as a volunteer unit commander captured in Russia, he preserved the honor of Islam against the Tsarist regime, and when he was about to be shot, he declared, "I needed a passport to go to the Hereafter," and claimed death. To read the works of such a master of Islam, our teacher Bediuzzaman, is a great blessing. Even if we sacrifice our lives and dedicate our lives to it, even if we are dragged from oppression to oppression, even if we never rise from the prayer of gratitude until the end of our lives, it would still be cheap for us...

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

zehir 6 passages

Appears under these names in this section

zehir

And indeed, nothing is there but praises Him with His praise, by His name, the Most High. Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. My beloved, sincere, and faithful brothers, and the trustworthy and pure inheritors of the Risale-i Nur; I received a hint to mention a remarkable and evident miracle of Nur, which is a sign of the great unity and the loyalty of my disciples. For example: While I was writing my will, at the same time when the hidden hypocrites prevented my trusted servants from coming to me by the police, they found an opportunity and, with someone I did not know, they gave me a poison more effective than the previous nine times. At the same time, Hoca Haşmet, one of our Tunisian and learned brothers who came to see me last year but left without meeting me, wrote from Yozgat: "Said has passed away. Let the one hundred and thirty essays of the Risale-i Nur be preserved. So that we can publish them in the future." Also at the same time, a sorrowful elegy-like letter from Halil İbrahim about my death made my disciples weep. Moreover, many of my close friends, especially Hüsnü, in a couple of his letters that were contrary to his usual style, mentioned my death with expressions like "a few days of life," which slightly disturbed me. I became a bit worried, thinking perhaps I was going to die. At this very time, while I was most concerned about my worldly duties and wondering whether after my death my disciples would be able to carry out that important task in such a terrible time instead of me, suddenly from Denizli, Milas, Isparta, İnebolu, and other places, people far more than I had expected, with such a great enthusiasm and commitment, rushed to take on that duty, and they even brought others, teachers, and scholars, which left me astonished.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Yirmi Yedinci Mektuptan Muhim Parcalar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My very dear, sincere and faithful brothers and the true and pure inheritors of the Risale-i Nur; I received a hint to mention a very evident and manifest miracle of Nuriyya, which is a great blessing and a proof of the loyalty of my disciples. It is as follows: While I was writing my will at the same time, the hidden hypocrites, at the same moment when the servants I trusted were prevented from coming to me by the police, found an opportunity and, through a person I did not know, gave me a poison more potent than the previous nine times. At the same time, Hoca Haşmet, one of our Tunisian and learned brothers, who had come to see me last year but had left without meeting me, wrote from Yozgat: "Said has passed away. The one hundred and thirty essays of the Risale-i Nur should be preserved, so that we can publish them in the future." Also at the same time, the sorrowful and eloquent letter of Halil İbrahim about my death made my disciples weep. Moreover, very recently, Hüseyn, going against his usual habit, in one or two letters about my death, mentioned my fate with expressions like "a few days of life," which slightly disturbed me. I was a bit worried, thinking perhaps I was going to die. At this very time, while I was most of all thinking about my worldly duty and wondering whether after my death my disciples would be able to carry out that great duty in such a terrible time in my place, suddenly from Denizli, Milas, Isparta, İnebolu, and other places, many more than I had expected, people with such a strong sense of responsibility and commitment rushed to take on that duty, and they even sent others, teachers and scholars, which astonished me greatly. In short: This coincidence in these five aspects is an evident miracle of Nuriyya. Praise be to Allah, this is the grace of my Lord. My brothers, do not worry. This time too, Cevşen and Evrâd-ı Bahâiye have overcome the danger of that terrible poison. The danger has passed, but the illness continues. To all my brothers, one by one, I greet you and ask for prayers for your safety and well-being. And I ask for your prayers, which are surely accepted. And I ask that many women and young children in İnebolu and its surroundings begin to write the Risale-i Nur.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 85 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

No one can ever lift a hand against you, We are bound to you from the heart, You are the hope and desire of worlds, O Risaletü'n-Nur, mercy of the world! You do not raise an army with men and servants, You do not fight with gathering and knives, Embrace this age with your light, O Risaletü'n-Nur, mercy of the world! Let this terrible storm end, Let a new and happy era begin, Let eighteen thousand worlds celebrate forever, O Risaletü'n-Nur, mercy for the people of the Qur'an! Although a darkness is coming from the other side, But you are today the source of mercy, You will surely drown it with your light, O Risaletü'n-Nur, mercy of the world! Let the red dragon not enter our home, Let its poisonous hand not reach our necks, Let it not resist and let your light have the chance, O Risaletü'n-Nur, sword of mercy of the world! Let the black smoke scatter from above us, Let the red flame die and the world be calm, Let this victory be remembered until the resurrection, O Risaletü'n-Nur, Dhu'l-Fikar of mercy of the world! They are of the lineage that has taken many lives, They are of the lineage that has destroyed homes and families, They are of the lineage that looks at you with hatred. O Risaletü'n-Nur, proof of mercy of the world!

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Emirdag Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

(A warning, a lesson, a cautionary tale for a few unfortunate youths) One day, some bright young people came to me. They wanted to receive a strong warning about the dangers coming from the side of life, youth, and enthusiasm. And I said to them, just as I used to say to the young people who used to seek help from the Risale-i Nur: Certainly, the youth in you will pass away. If you do not remain within the legitimate boundaries, that youth will be lost and will bring you troubles and sorrows not only in this world, but also in the grave and in the hereafter, far more than the pleasures it brings. If you spend that youth in chastity, honor, and steadfastness as a gratitude and thanks to the blessing of youth through Islamic upbringing, that youth will remain in spirit and will cause you to gain eternal youth. Life, however, if there is no faith or if that faith is not effective through rebellion, gives, along with a superficial and brief pleasure and delight, thousands of times more sorrows, grief, and pain than that pleasure and delight. Because, due to the presence of mind and thought in man, unlike animals, he is naturally connected with the past and the future as well as the present. Therefore, he can receive both sorrow and delight from those times. But animals, due to the lack of thought, do not have their present pleasure disturbed by sorrows from the past or fears and anxieties from the future. However, if a man falls into error and ignorance, then his present pleasure is indeed spoiled and corrupted by sorrows from the past and anxieties from the future. Especially if it is illegitimate, it is entirely like poisoned honey. Thus, it is a hundred degrees lower than the animal in terms of the pleasure of life. Perhaps the life of the people of error and ignorance, perhaps their body, perhaps the universe, is only the day they are in. All past times and universes are dead and gone in the point of their error; reason and intellect give them tyranny and darkness. Future times are also dead and gone due to their lack of belief. And the eternal separations caused by Adam continuously oppress their life through the path of thought. If faith gives life to life,

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 110 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND POINT Since the Egyptian territory is a part of the Great Desert, which is made of sand, and because it has become a very fertile field due to the blessings of the sacred Nile, the existence of such a paradisiacal location near that hellish desert has brought about a great transformation in agriculture and farming, and deeply impressed the people's minds. It has elevated sacred agriculture and the means of agriculture, namely the cow and the bull, to almost the level of deities. Indeed, the people of Egypt at that time had given a sacred status to the bull and the cow, even to the level of worship. At that time, the Children of Israel were also flourishing in that territory, and the fact that they had received a share of this upbringing is understood from the matter of "icl." Indeed, the Holy Qur'an, through the prophethood of Hazrat Musa (peace be upon him), has cut off and destroyed the idea of cow-worship that had entered the customs and inclinations of that nation. This is illustrated by the sacrifice of a cow. Thus, through this minor incident, the Qur'an gives a universal rule, a very necessary lesson of wisdom for all times and for everyone, in a sublime manner. Similarly, know that some historical events mentioned in the form of minor incidents in the Holy Qur'an are the tips of universal rules. Indeed, in many verses, the story of Musa is repeated and mentioned, and in the "Ijazat al-Qur'an" treatise, in the chapter of Lemaat, we have explained how each of these minor parts of the seven parts of the story of Musa represents an important universal rule. If you wish, you can refer to that treatise.

Sözler ·Yirminci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I received a very important letter from my brother Muharrem, who is deeply devoted and works extensively for the Nur movement in Denizli, and his very serious and loyal companions, especially the just judge, Muharrem, and Hafız Mustafa and others, on the occasion of the holiday greetings, informing about the severe and dangerous illness of Hasan Feyzi. I am convinced that Hasan Feyzi, just like the martyr Hafız Ali (may Allah have mercy on him), has taken upon himself the greater part of my affliction and performed a spiritual act of self-sacrifice. Just as Hafız Ali went to the hospital in my place with a few symptoms, this Hasan Feyzi, during the same period of my illness, at the same time, for the same duration, in the same manner, and with the same difficulty of not going out, has strong evidence of his sympathy and compassion for me, and he has taken part of my illness upon himself. There is only one difference in these four aspects. My illness was caused by poison and perspiration, while his was caused by cold. Naturally, the Treatise on the Sick has consoled him with our sacrifice and has made him feel the joy of "iyadetü’l-marid" and has transformed the great merits and sufferings of illness into joy. May Allah, the Almighty, bestow urgent healing. Amen.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 138 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

zekât 11 passages

Appears under these names in this section

zekât · Zekât

A REPLY TO THE ANGLICAN CHURCH Once, in a time of fear, Islam's enemy, a political spy, a deceitful priest who wanted to show himself in high places, asked us four things with a very arrogant question, demanding six hundred words. It was necessary to say "Tuh!" in his face against his arrogance, to remain silent by turning away from his spying, and to give a resounding answer like a slap against his denial. I did not address him. This is our answer to a righteous man. He asked first: "What is the religion of Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him)?" I said: Here is the Qur'an. The six pillars of faith and the five pillars of Islam are the main purpose of the Qur'an. He asked second: "What has it given to thought and life?" I said: To thought, unity; to life, direction. My evidence for this is: 2 Say: He is Allah, the One. 1 So be firm, as you have been commanded. He asked third: "How does it treat current evils?" I said: Honoring interest is abolished, and the obligation of almsgiving is established. My evidence for this is: 3 Allah obliterates interest. 4 And Allah has permitted trade and forbidden interest. And: 5 Establish prayer and give alms. He asked fourth: "How does it view the corruption of humanity?" I said: Effort is the origin and the foundation. Human wealth does not accumulate in the hands of the oppressors; it does not remain in their hands. My evidence for this is: 6 And know that nothing is due to man except what he strives for. 7 And those who hoard gold and silver and do not spend it in the way of Allah—inform them of a painful punishment.

Sözler ·Lemeat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

O people of honor and conscience! And O people of generosity and kindness! If your acts of kindness are not given in the name of zakat, they have three harms. Sometimes they are even useless. Because you are giving them not in the name of Allah, you are showing gratitude in name only, and you are placing the poor unfortunate person under a debt of gratitude. You are also deprived of the accepted prayers of that person. Moreover, although you are actually a servant of Allah, entrusted with the duty of distributing His wealth to His servants, you consider yourself the owner of the property and commit a sin of ingratitude. If you give them in the name of zakat, you earn a reward for giving in the name of Allah, and you show gratitude for His blessings. That poor person is not forced to thank you, so your self-esteem is not harmed, and his prayers will be accepted for you. Indeed, where is the supererogatory and kindness, or giving in other ways, which may even be more than zakat, but you gain harms such as showing off and fame, or causing indebtedness and humiliation? Where is the place to perform these good deeds in the name of zakat, thus fulfilling your obligation, earning reward, sincerity, and accepted prayers? Glory be to You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the All-Wise. O Allah, send blessings and peace upon our master Muhammad, who said: "A believer is to another believer like a building whose parts are interwoven, supporting each other." And who said: "Contentment is a treasure that never runs out," and upon his family and companions as a whole. Ameen, and all praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Ikinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The emergence of most of the prophets in Asia, and the coming of the judges of law in Europe, is a symbol and sign of the eternal decree that Asia's peoples will be awakened, advanced, and governed by religion and the heart. Philosophy and wisdom should assist religion and the heart, not replace them. Secondly, comparing Islam to Christianity and then turning away from religion as Europe has done is a great mistake. First of all, Europe has religion. The fact that great European figures such as Wilson, Lloyd George, and Venizelos are deeply committed to their faith, like a priest, shows that Europe has religion, and perhaps even a form of religious zeal. Thirdly, comparing Islam to Christianity is an incorrect analogy. Because when Europe was devoted to religion, it was not civilized; it became civilized only after abandoning religious zeal. Moreover, religion was the cause of three centuries of internal warfare among them. Since it had become a means for tyrannical rulers to oppress the common people, the poor, and the intellectuals, there was a general temporary hostility toward religion. In Islam, however, history shows that it has caused internal warfare only once. Moreover, whenever the people of Islam have genuinely embraced religion, they have made significant progress. The greatest proof of this is the Islamic state of Andalusia, as acknowledged by Europe's greatest scholars. Moreover, whenever the Muslim community has turned away from religion, they have fallen into ruin and decline. Moreover, Islam has always been the fortress and refuge of the poor and the learned, because it protects the poor and the common people through thousands of compassionate issues such as the obligation of zakat and the prohibition of usury, and because it encourages reason and knowledge through words like "Do they not understand?" "Do they not reflect?" "Do they not ponder?" and because it protects the learned. Therefore, there is no reason to be hostile to Islam.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Answer to a conceited priest who wants to look down from above A man has thrown you into the mud, is killing you. He has stepped on your throat, yet with his arrogant questioning he asks: "What is your sect?" The fitting answer is to spit in his face, to remain silent with disdain and spit in his shameless face. Spit in that face of his! Rather, this is for the sake of truth: 1. Q - What is the religion of Muhammad? A - It is the Qur'an. 2. Q - What did it give to thought and life? A - Unity and direction. 3. Q - What is the cure for your sects? A - Honoring interest and the obligation of almsgiving. 4. Q - What do you say about this earthquake? A - "And those who hoard gold..." and "Indeed, for man is nothing but what he strives for."

Rumûz ·Mektup 8 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Answer to a conceited priest who wants to look down from above A man has thrown you into the mud, is killing you. He has stepped on your throat, yet with his arrogant questioning he asks: "What is your sect?" The fitting answer is to spit in his face, to remain silent with disdain and spit in his shameless face. Spit in that face of his! Rather, this is for the sake of truth: 1. Q - What is the religion of Muhammad? A - It is the Qur'an. 2. Q - What did it give to thought and life? A - Unity and direction. 3. Q - What is the cure for your sects? A - Honoring interest and the obligation of almsgiving. 4. Q - What do you say about this earthquake? A - "And those who hoard gold..." and "And indeed, for man is nothing but what he strives for."

Rumûz ·Rumuz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And in the same way, after a dispute, within five days he obtained the non-organic chemistry and entered into a debate with his chemistry teacher, and also compelled him. Thus, the learned men who witnessed the extraordinary achievements of the young Molla Said and his possession of a vast knowledge, gave him the title "Bediüzzaman." While Bediüzzaman was in Van, he developed a unique teaching method by considering the ideas and observations he had acquired until then, and by taking into account the urgent needs of the time. This method consisted of converting his students by proving the religious truths through the most modern explanations and expressions suitable for the understanding of the age. While Molla Said was in Van, he was at times in opposition to the scholars of that region on certain matters. FOOTNOTE These matters are as follows: 1. Never accepting money as a gift from anyone, and not even accepting a salary. Indeed, it was observed that despite his life of complete material poverty, being without any possessions, and enduring many severe and terrifying hardships due to constant expenses and imprisonments, he never accepted money or any gifts without compensation. 2. Never asking questions from any scholar. For twenty years, he only answered questions that were asked of him. On this matter, he would say: "I do not deny the knowledge of the scholars; therefore, it is more than enough to ask them questions. If there are those who doubt my knowledge, let them ask me, and I will answer them." 3. Preventing his students who were with him from accepting alms or gifts, just as he himself did. He would only encourage them to work for the pleasure of God. Indeed, many times he would bear the expenses of his students himself. 4. Always remaining independent and having no connection with anything in the world. For this reason, he said, "I should be able to carry all my possessions with one hand." When asked about the reason for this condition, he would say, "A time will come when everyone will envy my condition. Wealth and property do not give me any pleasure; I regard the world only as a guesthouse."

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Ilk Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

From the atom of dust to man, from man to the sun of the universe, the precious jewel in the middle of this chain of permitted silsila is the noble human being. • • • Besides the well-known senses of man, there are other senses. Like the eye, there is a sense of perception, and in man there are many non-famous senses. • • • Sometimes desire takes the form of thought. The individual, mistakenly believes his selfish desires are thoughts. • • • It is strange that some people fall into a foul mud, yet smear their face and eyes with musk and amber to deceive themselves. • • • A martyr is a son. Jihad was a communal obligation but has become an individual obligation. Perhaps it has become an individual obligation of a higher degree. Like Hajj and Zakat, in jihad the influence of intention is small. Indeed, the act of intention itself is considered as intention from the point of view of the main issue. Therefore, if the opposite of intention is not clearly manifested, jihad leads to true martyrdom. Because if the obligation is not fulfilled, it becomes evident. The effect of the voluntary intention decreases. If suddenly ten thousand saints emerge among this sinful nation, it is not a small reward.

Hutbe-i Şâmiye ·Hutbe I Samiye ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A question was asked by a person: "The truth prevails and is not overthrown. But the disbeliever prevails over the Muslim." The answer: Just as there is obedience and rebellion against the commands derived from the attribute of speech, there is also obedience and rebellion against the commands derived from the attribute of will. In the former case, the reward and punishment prevail in the hereafter; in the latter case, the reward and punishment prevail in this world. For example, the reward of patience is victory. The punishment of sloth is poverty. The reward of effort and perseverance is wealth and victory. Therefore, the obedience of the disbeliever to the commands of creation has prevailed over the rebellion of the Muslim against the commands of creation. Just as it is not necessary for a Muslim to be a Muslim in every attribute, it is not necessary for a disbeliever to be a disbeliever in every attribute and to be freed from disbelief. Or, the victory is a deception for him and a transformation for the Muslim. "What is the revolution of this world?" "It is the struggle of effort against capital." "Is there no way to reconcile the two?" "Yes, the obligation of zakat and the respect for usury, and the characteristics of kindness are the conditions for peace. If you pull out the gold from the usury, the castle of the oppressive civilization will collapse." "How do you see the two currents in the infidels?" "For now, one is impure and the other is pure. The absolutely pure is only the signs of Islam." "Therefore, a curse upon both currents!" "Yes. However, to call the one who is trying to purify the impurity we have contracted as impure and thus contaminate ourselves, is not in our interest. For example, a pig is choking you. A bear is choking the pig. To strike the bear's chest and thus attack yourself is more foolish than wise. Indeed, a widespread madness has already spread in the world." "What do you see from the separation of disbelief?" "I see the unity of Islam."

Rumûz ·Mektup 6 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

"Almighty God asked us for one-tenth of a portion of wealth, or one-fortieth of a portion of wealth, from His own possessions—so that we might gain the prayers of the poor and prevent hatred and envy. We did not give it out of greed. Almighty God took thirty out of forty, eight out of ten, of the alms we had. "Also, every year, He asked us to fast for one month, a wise and seventyfold fast. We pitied ourselves; we did not endure a temporary and pleasant fast. Almighty God, as a punishment, imposed upon us for five years a kind of fasting that was seventyfold painful and burdensome. "And He asked us, every twenty-four hours, for one hour of a pleasing, lofty, luminous, and beneficial divine instruction. We neglected that prayer and supplication out of laziness and wasted that one hour by merging it with other hours. Almighty God, as a compensation, made us perform a kind of prayer for five years, through training and instruction and running," I said. Then I awoke, reflected, and understood that there is a very important truth in that dream. As proved and explained in the Twenty-Fifth Word, in the discussion of comparing civilization with the authority of the Qur'an, the source of all moral corruption and all rebellions in human social life is two phrases: One is: "After I have eaten my fill, if someone else dies of hunger, what does that matter to me?" The second is: "You work, I will eat." These two phrases are sustained and perpetuated by usury and the neglect of alms. The only cure for these two tremendous social diseases is the obligation and honor of alms, by implementing alms as a general rule. Indeed, not only for the sick and particular communities, but perhaps for the happiness of all humanity, and perhaps for the continuation of human life, the most important pillar is alms. Because in society, there are two classes: the elite and the common people. Alms is what ensures mercy and generosity from the elite to the common people, and respect and obedience from the common people to the elite. Otherwise, oppression and tyranny descend from above onto the common people, and hatred and rebellion arise from the common people toward the wealthy. The two classes of humanity are in a constant spiritual struggle, in a state of perpetual conflict.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Ikinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Even in the smallest matters, everyone can feel the effect of impatience. For example, when two beggars ask for something, you might reject the one who begs with impatience and give to the other, the calm beggar, out of mercy. Everyone feels this in their heart. For example, if your sleep has fled during the night and you want to sleep, but you lie down reluctantly, sleep may come. However, if you try to sleep with impatience, saying, "Oh, I must sleep, oh, I must sleep," you will lose your sleep entirely. For example, you eagerly await someone for an important matter. You say, "Oh, he hasn't come, oh, he hasn't come," and in the end, your impatience consumes your patience, and you give up and leave. A minute later, that person arrives, but the important result you were waiting for is ruined. The secret of these events is this: Just as the body of a loaf of bread comes from the field, the threshing floor, the mill, and the oven in a sequence. Similarly, there is a wisdom in the order of things. Because of impatience, you do not act in accordance with that order, and thus you miss the spiritual steps in these orderly matters; you either skip steps and fall or miss a step and cannot reach your goal. So, O my brothers, who are intoxicated with the cares of life and the intoxication of worldly desires! Since impatience is such a harmful and dangerous thing, how can you accept every kind of injustice and disregard the distinction between lawful and unlawful, and give up many things for the sake of worldly gain, even to the point of neglecting zakat, which is a fundamental pillar of Islam? Indeed, zakat is a cause of blessings and a shield against calamities for every person. If someone does not give zakat, surely something equivalent to zakat will leave from his hand; either he will give it in unnecessary places or a misfortune will take it away. In a true dream vision, during the fifth year of the First World War, I was asked in a strange dream: "What is the reason for this hunger, this financial loss, and this physical hardship that has befallen the Muslims?" I said in the dream:...

Mektubat ·Yirmi Ikinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

After eight years, in the summer I came back to that city. I looked at the orchards. The words of the late mufti came to my mind. I said, "Fesuhabanallah," (Indeed, glory be to God). "The produce of these orchards is so abundant that the needs of the city are more than sufficient. The people of this city must be very rich." I was amazed. I understood with a true memory that never deceives me and is a guide to the truth: The blessing had vanished due to economic negligence and extravagance, and yet, with all those signs of wealth, that late mufti was saying, "Our people are poor." Yes, giving zakat and practicing economy are causes of blessing in wealth, while extravagance and not giving zakat are causes of the loss of blessing. There are countless examples of this. The Plato of Islamic scholars, the master of physicians and philosophers, the famous genius Abu Ali ibn Sina, interpreted the verse "Eat and drink, but do not be extravagant" in the context of medicine as follows: I have summarized medicine in two lines— The beauty of speech lies in brevity. If you eat, eat little, and after eating, avoid eating again— Healing lies in digestion. Indeed, nothing is more burdensome to the soul than Putting food on top of food. That is, I summarize the science of medicine in two lines. The beauty of speech lies in its brevity. When you eat, eat little. After eating, avoid eating again for four or five hours. Healing lies in digestion. That is, eat only the amount that can be easily digested. The most burdensome and exhausting state for the soul and the stomach is eating food on top of food. Footnote: Glory to You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. Indeed, You are the All-Knowing, the Wise.

Lem'alar ·On Dokuzuncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

zemin 10 passages

Appears under these names in this section

zemin · Zemin

Then, filling the earth with countless numbers of plants and animals with perfect wisdom and order, giving them life and making it joyful, and regularly renewing it by emptying it of death and again regularly filling it in the form of successive generations, thousands of tongues bear witness to the necessity and oneness of the Almighty and the All-Wise. In short: This earth is a museum of a hundred wonders of art, a gathering of a hundred marvels of creation, a procession of a hundred existences, a mosque of a hundred prayers and worship, and a place of rest and gathering. Since it is the heart of the entire universe, it displays as much light of oneness as the universe itself. So, O master geographer! If this earth, with its hundred heads and each head having a hundred tongues, proclaims Allah and you do not recognize Him, consider the degree of your sinfulness. Know that you are deserving of a terrible punishment. Beware, be cautious, and lift your head from the mire, and say: "I believe in Allah, the One in whose hand is the dominion of everything." Twenty-Third Window Who created death and life. Life is the most luminous and most beautiful miracle of the Divine Power. And it is the strongest and most brilliant proof of oneness. And it is the most comprehensive and clearest mirror of the manifestations of the Eternal. Yes, life, by itself, declares a Living, Self-Subsisting Being, encompassing all names and attributes.

Sözler ·Otuz Ucuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First: The Prophets are the Supreme Assembly. Second: The Glorious Throne is the Luminous Being. Third: It is the past time. Fourth: It is the Age of Bliss. Fifth: At the beginning, it is the future time in the form of the Sharia. Sixth: At the beginning, it is the miracles in the form of the Quran. Therefore, in order to receive news, we will refer to each of these one by one. Indeed, if we examine the miracles, we will see and hear that the world, with its beings and creatures, testifies to his prophethood and attests to his miracles, and presents lofty treasures from the unseen as evidence. As if, when he came to the world, every kind applauded with its own special language; the Eternal King, taking the essence of the earth and the heavens, and with each voice singing in a different language the melody of his miracles, has made this sweet sound echo forever in this dome of the world. As if the heavens, with their own miracles and angels and celestial instruments, celebrate his prophethood. And the earth, with its own voices of stones, trees, and animals, praises his miracles.

Suâat ·Mektup 5 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Second Station of the Twentieth Letter It is a concise indication of the proof of tawhid at the station of Ism-i Âzam. FIRST WORD In the phrase "Lâ ilâha illâ'llâh," there is a tawhid of lordship and worship. We indicate a very strong proof of this station as follows: On this surface of the universe, especially on the surface of the earth, we see a very regular activity. We observe a very wise arrangement. We clearly see a very orderly creation, that is, the opening of a form suitable for everything and giving it shape. We also see a very compassionate, generous, and merciful bestowal and acts of kindness. Therefore, certainly, this state and these qualities prove and perhaps even intuitively reveal the necessity of existence and the oneness of the Zât-ı Zülcelâl, who is the Doer, the Arranger, the Opener, and the Bestower. Yes, the continuous renewal and rejuvenation of existing things show that these existences are the reflections, manifestations, and effects of the sacred names and attributes of the Sâni-i Kadîr, and they are the embroidery and pages of the pen of destiny and power, and the mirrors of the beauty of perfections. This ultimate truth and the highest station of tawhid, the Owner of the universe, demonstrates this tawhid through all the sacred books and scrolls He has sent down, and all the people of truth and the perfect humans of the human race demonstrate the same station of tawhid through their realizations and discoveries.

Mektubat ·Yirminci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And the concept of the adversary says: "The heavens and the earth weep with the death of the people of faith." Because, if they are the people of faith, they know the duties of the heavens and the earth. They affirm their true realities. And they understand the meanings expressed by them with faith. They say, "How beautifully they are made, how beautifully they serve," and they give them their due value and respect. The Lord Almighty loves them and the names they embody. This is the secret why the heavens and the earth, like weeping, are moved by the sorrow of the people of faith. An important question: You say, "Love is not arbitrary. Also, based on the natural need, I love delicious foods and fruits. I love my father and mother and children. I love my life partner. I love my friends and relatives. I love the prophets and the saints. I love my life, my youth. I love spring and beautiful things and the world. How can I not love these? How can I give all these loves to the Lord Almighty's essence, attributes, and names? What does this mean?" The answer: Listen to four points. FIRST POINT Love is not entirely arbitrary. However, through choice, the face of love can turn from one beloved to another. For example, by showing the ugliness of a beloved, or by revealing that the truly worthy beloved, who is another beloved, is the true object of love or is the embodiment of it, the face of love can be turned from the metaphorical beloved to the true beloved. SECOND POINT We are not saying to love the ones you love without considering. Perhaps we say that you love them in the account of the Almighty and in the name of His love. For example, loving delicious foods and beautiful fruits in the context of the Almighty's grace and the generosity of the Most Merciful and Most Bountiful is loving the names of Rahman and Muneem; it is also a spiritual gratitude. This love shows that it is not solely for the self, but for the name of Rahman. It is eating in a legitimate way, with awareness, reflection, and gratitude.

Sözler ·Otuz Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Indeed, every creature, whether complete or partial, small or large, from the seven-layered heavens down to the most insignificant living beings, with the words of the movements and patterns of all the names to which it is subjected, glorifies and purifies the Named One of the Most High from any partner or equal. Yes, just as the heavens, with the luminous words of the suns and stars called stars, with their wisdom and order, sanctify Him and bear witness to His oneness; and even the lower atmosphere, with the voice of the clouds, with the words of thunder and raindrops, glorifies and sanctifies Him and bears witness to His unity. Similarly, the earth, with the words of life, of animals, plants, and all created beings, glorifies and unifies the Creator of the Most High; and each tree, leaf, flower, and fruit, with their own words, again glorifies and testifies to His oneness. Likewise, the smallest creature, the most minute creation, despite its smallness and partiality, through the signs of the patterns and qualities it carries, indicates many of the universal names and glorifies the Named One of the Most High and bears witness to His oneness.

Sözler ·Yirmi Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First: The Prophets are the Supreme Assembly. Second: The Glorious Throne is the Luminous Being. Third: It is the past time. Fourth: It is the Age of Bliss. Fifth: At the beginning, it is the future time in the form of the Sharia. Sixth: At the beginning, it is the miracles in the form of the Quran. Therefore, we shall refer to these one by one to obtain knowledge. Indeed, if we examine the miracles, we will see and hear that the world, with its beings and creatures, testifies to his prophethood and attests to his miracles, and presents lofty treasures from the unseen as evidence. When he comes to the world, each kind of being praises him in its own special language. The Eternal King, taking the essence of the earth and the heavens, and with each tongue singing the praises of his miracles, this sweet sound has been echoing in this dome of the sky forever. The heavens, with their own miracles and angels and celestial beings, congratulate him on his prophethood. And the earth, with its own people, trees, and animals, praises his miracles.

Suâat ·Suaat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Second Station of the Twentieth Letter It is a concise indication of the proof of tawhid at the station of Ism-i Âzam. FIRST WORD In the phrase "Lâ ilâha illâ'llâh," there is a tawhid of lordship and worship. We indicate a very strong proof of this station as follows: On this surface of the universe, especially on the surface of the earth, we see a very regular activity. We observe a very wise arrangement. We clearly see a very orderly creation, that is, the opening of a form suitable for everything and giving it shape. We also see a very compassionate, generous, and merciful bestowal and acts of kindness. Therefore, certainly, this state and these qualities prove and perhaps even intuitively reveal the necessity of existence and the oneness of the Zât-ı Zülcelâl, who is the Doer, the Arranger, the Opener, and the Bestower. Yes, the continuous renewal and rejuvenation of existing things show that these existences are the effects and reflections of the divine names and attributes of the Sâni-i Kadîr, the sacred names, the lights and shadows of the divine names, the works and effects of the divine pen of destiny and power, the embroidery and pages of the divine power, and the mirrors of the divine beauty and perfection. This ultimate truth and the highest station of tawhid, the Owner of the universe, demonstrates this tawhid through all the sacred books and scrolls He has sent down. Likewise, all the people of truth and the perfect humans of the human race demonstrate the same station of tawhid through their realizations and discoveries.

Mektubat ·Yirminci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And in each of the names and attributes, there are thousands of degrees of excellence and beauty, and thousands of layers of perfection and love. Just look at the name Rahmân alone; Paradise is but a whisper of it, eternal happiness is but a taste of it, and all the sustenance and blessings of this world are but a drop of it. Indeed, this balance refers to the nature of the lives and duties of the people of misguidance and the people of faith: "Indeed, We created man in the best of forms. Then We reduced him to the lowest of the low, except those who believe and do righteous deeds." This verse also refers to their outcome and fate: "Then the sky and the earth did not weep for them." Pay attention to this verse. How lofty and miraculous they are, and how they express the balance we have mentioned. The first verse, since it is explained in detail in the Eleventh Word, and since the truth it expresses in a literal and metaphorical way is explained there, we refer you to that Word. The second verse, however, we will briefly indicate how it expresses a lofty truth. That is: This verse, in its appropriate meaning, commands thus: "The sky and the earth do not weep over the death of the people of misguidance." And in its metaphorical meaning, it states: "The sky and the earth weep over the departure of the people of faith from this world." That is, the people of misguidance, since they deny the duties of the heavens and the earth, do not know their meanings, disregard their values, and do not recognize their Beauties. Because of this hostility and enmity towards them, certainly the heavens and the earth do not weep for them, but perhaps despise them and are pleased with their perishing.

Sözler ·Otuz Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, faithful brothers; from the small heroes of Nur, our teacher Mustafa Sungur came to us to offer Eid greetings in the names of our brothers from Eflâni, Safranbolu, Kastamonu, İnebolu, Daday, and Araç. We also sent him as a small Said to you and to those brothers to congratulate them materially and spiritually for the Eid. And we sent our hardworking Mehmed, the Süleyman Rüştü of Emirdağ, to Istanbul with the intention of obtaining Siracü'n-Nur and understanding the books that go beyond the ordinary. The adversaries of the Lights, after being defeated in every direction, are now appearing to us in a pleasant manner, but in reality, they are following a plan more beneficial to the Lights. They pretend to break the unity of the Nur movement and secretly cause some important members to leave for other places. However, their departure does not break the unity, and there are needs in the places they go. For example, Muharrem to Tavas, Mustafa Osman to Karabük, and Re’fet to Istanbul. They cause the scattering of some of our brothers. These brothers, without showing them, pretend to leave on their own will. The truth is, however, that without any awareness, a ground is being prepared with the intention of causing damage to the unity. They also have a plan where, even though we are eligible for imprisonment according to their procedures, they do not support our imprisonment and say, "Let them not go to prison." The reason is that the Denizli prison has become a Nur seminary, and those who go from there to other prisons have started to enlighten those places, completely confusing our hidden enemies. Therefore, they also became supporters of our release from prison. The courts, with a kind of submission to the truth of the Risale-i Nur, out of fear of the strong opposition that will come in the future, ignored the provisions of arbitrary laws against us. Some stubborn non-believers, defeated by the truth of Nur, gave up their stubbornness. The hidden enemies also said, "Let them come out of prison, otherwise the prisons will become Nur seminaries," and thus the three groups united and supported our release. This is the divine care of the Risale-i Nur.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 193 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Sixth step: And by the secret of the reversal of obstacles and hindrances to the ruling of facilitating causes, that is, just as according to the terminology of the science, the vital thread (ukde-i hayatiye) is a trick of the divine will and the law of the command of creation, and through the inclinations of that command and will, the unconscious branches and hard twigs of a big tree, like the zembereği and the mide (the vital center), send necessary materials and food to the fruits, leaves, and flowers from that vital thread, and they become the means and the causes, perhaps facilitating them. Similarly, in the creation of the universe and all creatures, all obstacles abandon their resistance and become tools for ease in the face of the divine will and inclination of the command of the Lord. Thus, the omnipotence of the divine power, which made the creation of that single tree easy, creates the universe and all the creatures on the earth, and nothing is difficult for it. If all creations are not given to that power, then the construction and management of that single tree would be as difficult as the creation and management of all trees, perhaps even the creation of the earth itself. Because then everything would be an obstacle and a hindrance. Therefore, even if all the causes are gathered, they cannot send the necessary food and equipment in an organized way from the vital thread of the command and will of the tree, from its mide and zembereği, to the fruits, leaves, branches, and twigs. Unless each part of the tree, even each particle of it, is given an eye that can see and know the whole tree and its parts and particles, and can help, a comprehensive knowledge, a miraculous power, and an extraordinary assistance. So, go out from these five steps and see. Understand and know how difficult and perhaps impossible the disbelief and polytheism are, how far they are from reason and logic, and how much ease and necessity there is in faith and the path of the Quran, and how much reasonable, acceptable, and necessary it is, and how much a certain and comfortable truth and reality exists. Say, "Alhamdulillah for the grace of faith." The troubles and difficulties caused the remaining part of this important step to be neglected.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

zerrât 12 passages

Appears under these names in this section

zerrât · zerrat

Theoretically, in that seed, the attitudes, positions, forms, and movements that the tree, which will become a human being, will experience during its lifetime are the changing behaviors, positions, forms, and actions known as the "history of life," which occur from time to time, and these have an orderly, fated quantity like the branches and leaves of that tree. Since such a manifestation of destiny exists even in the most ordinary and simple objects, it certainly indicates that the destiny of all things is written before their bodies are formed, and this can be understood with the slightest attention. Now, if there is evidence that after the formation of the body, the life story of everything is written, then all the fruits in the world that inform us about the Book of the Manifest and the Imam of the Manifest, and all the memories of preservation in humans that inform and point to the Preserved Tablet, are witnesses and commanders. Yes, each fruit has written in its core, which is like the heart of the tree, the fated life of the entire tree. Along with the human's life story, the past events of the world are partially written in the human's memory in such a way that it seems as if a tiny mustard-seed-sized power, with the hand of power and the pen of destiny, has extracted a small document from the human's book of deeds, given it to the human, and placed it in the pocket of the mind—so that at the time of reckoning, it may remind them. Also, so that one may be assured that there are many mirrors for the sake of permanence in every place of decay and destruction, where the All-Wise God impresses the identities of the perishing things upon them and preserves them. Also, there are many tablets for the sake of permanence, where the All-Knowing Preserver writes the meanings of the transient beings. In conclusion: Since even the simplest and lowest level of life, the plant life, is subject to such a degree of the order of destiny, certainly the highest level of life, human life, with all its details, is drawn and written according to the measure of destiny and with its pen.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If you say: "Fate has bound us thus, it has taken away our freedom. Does belief in fate not weigh heavily on the heart and soul that longs for truth and freedom?" The answer is: "Certainly not! On the contrary, belief in fate brings an endless sense of relief, peace, and comfort, and provides a joy and light that ensures safety and security. Because, if a person does not believe in fate, he is compelled to carry the heavy burden of this world—so heavy a load that it is as much as the poor soul can bear—within a narrow circle of partial freedom and temporary liberty. Because man is connected to the entire universe. He has endless purposes and desires. Since his power, will, and freedom are insufficient even for a millionth part of these, the spiritual distress he suffers is immense and unbearable. Thus, belief in fate casts all that weight onto the ship of fate, and with perfect ease, it grants the soul and heart their perfect freedom and allows them to roam in perfect joy and freedom. It only restricts the partial freedom of the carnal self, and breaks its tyranny, its lordship, and its whimsical movements. Belief in fate is so delicious and joyful that it cannot be described. We will only indicate this joy and happiness with the following analogy: Two men go to the palace of a king. They enter the king's unique and magnificent palace. One does not know the king and tries to act like a thief and a robber in that place. But he sees the management, the arrangements, the duties, and the burdens of operating the machines and feeding the strange animals in that garden and palace. He suffers constantly and is tormented. That paradisiacal garden becomes like a hell for him. He is anxious about everything and cannot manage anything. He spends his time in regret. Eventually, that thief and rude man is sent to prison by the physician. The second man knows the king and considers himself a guest of the king. He believes that all the affairs in that garden and palace are carried out according to a system and law, and that everything is done with perfect ease and according to a perfect plan. He leaves the burdens and duties to the king's law and, with perfect purity, enjoys all the delights of that paradisiacal garden.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And that deep and powerful eternal love, which is loved and worshipped by nature without cause, has ruled over my essence through the shadow of a perfect name and has given me that eternal love. And since the perfection of His Essence, which does not require any cause or any reason, and which is sufficient and complete for worship, has also bestowed the mentioned eternal fruits—each of which is worth not just one life and one eternity, but perhaps even ten thousand worldly lives and eternities—this has intensified that innate love within me. If it were in my power, I would have said with all the beings of my existence, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian," and I did say it with that intention. And that spiritual awareness and faith, which seeks eternity and finds divine eternity—some of whose fruits I previously indicated with "Hem... Hem... Hem"—gave me such joy and excitement that with my whole soul, with all my strength, and in the deepest part of my heart, I said, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian," together with my soul. • • • THE SECOND RANK OF HASBIYAH LIGHT Amidst the boundless weakness in my nature, and in my state of old age, exile, loneliness, and isolation, when the people of the world and their spies attacked me, I said in my heart: "Armies are attacking a single weak and sick man with his hands tied. Is there no point of support for this helpless one (that is, for me)?" And I turned to the verse, "Allah is sufficient for us, and He is the best guardian."

Şualar ·Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fifth: The power, knowledge, and will of Allah are all-encompassing and universal to all beings, just as the brightness of the sun cannot be compared to anything else; they relate to the Arsh (the mighty Throne) as well as to the smallest particles. Allah, who created the sun and the moon, also created the eye of the fly. Just as Allah established a high order in the universe, He also established a very fine and delicate order in the intestines of lowly animals. Just as the law of universal gravitation binds the celestial bodies in the sky, He also arranged the individual substances, that is, the particles, according to a similar law. It seems that this world of particles is a small example of that celestial world. In conclusion, power is divided into different levels through the degree of strength. In terms of power, the one who is omnipotent is equal to the small and the large. Sixth: The eternal power of Allah first relates to the realm of the essence, that is, the inner nature of things. This inner nature is generally beautiful and transparent. Yes, just as the faces of the sun and the moon are bright, the inner nature of the night and clouds is also abundant. Seventh: The mind and thoughts of human beings cannot serve as a measure for the greatness of Allah, a standard for His perfections, or a means to judge His attributes; it can only be understood through the totality of His created works, the collection of His effects, and the overall manifestation of His deeds. Yes, a particle can reflect, but it cannot measure. In this way, comparing Allah to the possible (created) and measuring the possible by His essence is the greatest ignorance and foolishness. Because the difference between them is as great as the difference between the earth and the sky.

İşaratü'l-İ'caz ·Bakara Suresi ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

And likewise, every living being is a witness to the manifestation of many names and attributes. For example, when a living being comes into existence, it is a manifestation of the Name Bâri (the Creator); when it takes form, it is a manifestation of the Attribute Musavvir (the Fashioner); when it is nourished, it is a manifestation of the Name Rezzak (the Provider); when it finds healing from illness, it is a manifestation of the Name Shâfi (the Healer), and so on. It is affected by various attributes and names, yet its effects are consistent and its results are diverse. Since the purpose of these attributes and names is one, certainly their referent is also one. Thus, every living being, through these manifestations, testifies to the fact that the Creator is one, and declares this with the statement: "Allâhu la ilâha illa Huwa" (There is none worthy of worship except Allah). And likewise, the connection between the eyes of the bee and the sun system, and their mutual relations in terms of design, indicate that both are the work of one single Artisan, and they testify to this with the statement: "Allâhu la ilâha illa Huwa." And likewise, the similarity between the attraction between particles and the attraction between the sun and the stars indicates that both are the writing of one single Pen, and they declare this with the statement: "Allâhu la ilâha illa Huwa." And likewise, the order seen in composition and in the compound has come about by placing each particle in its rightful place. Therefore, being able to place each particle in its rightful position without disturbing the relations between them is only possible for one who possesses the power to create the entire compound. Thus, the order in the particles and this state, speaking the language of "Allahu ekber" (Allah is greater), recites "Allâhu la ilâha illa Huwa."

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Katre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIFTH STEP It has been reported in a noble hadith that: 1 "Indeed, Allah created man in the image of the Most Merciful (and so on)." This noble hadith has been interpreted in a strange way by some members of the Sufi path, which is incompatible with the beliefs of faith. Indeed, some of the lovers of divine love have looked at the spiritual image of man with the image of the Most Merciful. Since most of the Sufis are superficial and many of the lovers of divine love are confused and entangled, their views may be contrary to the truth. However, those who are of sound mind cannot accept the meanings of their beliefs that contradict the fundamentals of faith. If they do, they commit an error. Indeed, the Divine Being, who governs the entire universe in an orderly manner like a palace or a house, who skillfully and effortlessly rotates and moves the stars like tiny particles, and who employs the smallest particles as orderly officials, has no partner, no counterpart, no opposite, and no rival. 2 "Nothing is like Him, and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Seeing," according to His secret. He has no image, no likeness, no equal, and no resemblance. However, 3 "And to Him belongs the highest description in the heavens and the earth, and He is the Almighty, the All-Wise," according to His secret, His affairs and attributes are observed through analogy and metaphor. Therefore, analogy and metaphor exist in the context of His affairs. One of the many purposes of the aforementioned noble hadith is as follows: Man is a form that fully represents the name of the Most Merciful. Indeed, as we have previously stated, the name of the Most Merciful appears in the image of the universe through the manifestations of a thousand names, and in the image of the earth's surface through the boundless movements of the absolute divine lordship. Similarly, in the composite form of man, on a small scale, just like the image of the earth and the image of the universe, the name of the Most Merciful manifests in its complete form.

Lem'alar ·On Dorduncu Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, just as drops inform from the clouds; streams indicate the source of water; documents and wallets refer to the body of a great book. Similarly, the fruits, drops, seeds, kernels, forms, shapes, and innate knowledge that are the drops, streams, documents, and wallets of our known reality, which is the obvious fate in the material order of living beings and the theoretical fate in the spiritual and vital order, indicate the book of creation called the Book of Revelation and the divine knowledge called the Clear Imam, whose record is the Preserved Tablet. RESULT OF INTENTION: Since we clearly observe that at the time of their emergence, the particles of each living being move in crooked boundaries, stop. The particles change their paths, and at the ends of those boundaries, they produce wisdom, benefit, and advantage. Indeed, the quantity of that form has been inscribed with a pen of fate. Thus, the known fate, the obvious fate, shows that there are regular boundaries with fruits and ends drawn by the pen of fate in the spiritual conditions of that living being. Power is the source, fate is the measure. Power writes that book of meanings upon that measure. Since we certainly understand that the boundaries inscribed with the pens of material and spiritual fate have wise ends, certainly, the conditions and changes that each living being will experience during its lifetime have been inscribed with the pen of fate. Because the journey of life is carried out with an order and balance, changing forms and taking shapes. Since this is the case, the pen of fate governs all living beings. Certainly, the life journey of the most perfect fruit of the world, the vicegerent of the earth, and the bearer of the great trust, the human being, is subject to the law of fate more than anything else.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

If all things are not given together to the Almighty and All-Knowing, then even the smallest thing, like a fly, must be composed with a specific measure from the majority of the world's elements. The particles working in that small fly's body can only be known with all the details of its hidden mystery and the perfection of its art. Because natural and material causes, by their nature and according to the consensus of all reasonable people, cannot create anything from nothing. Therefore, if they create, they must necessarily assemble. Since they must assemble, then certainly, whatever living being it is, it must contain samples of most of the elements and components within it. It is like a summary, a core of the universe. Certainly, in that case, it is necessary to extract a core from the entire tree, a living being from the whole earth, by sifting with the finest sieve and measuring with the most delicate balance and collecting it. And since natural causes are ignorant and unconscious, they have no knowledge to plan, to determine a blueprint, a schedule, a model, or a program, and melt and shape the particles according to that spiritual mold so that they do not disperse and their order is not disrupted. Indeed, since the form and structure of everything can be in countless ways, and in countless conditions and immeasurable shapes and quantities, to gather the particles of flowing elements like a river, without dispersing them, in a specific form and quantity, in an orderly, shapeless, and formless mass, and to give a living being an organized body—how far this is from possibility, probability, and reason is evident. Certainly, whoever is not blind in the heart can see this. Yes, according to this truth, Indeed, those whom you invoke besides Allah cannot create a fly, even if they all gathered together. this verse's secret is that, even if all material causes were gathered and they had free will, they could not assemble the body of a single fly and its equipment with a specific measure. Even if they could assemble it, they could not keep it in its specific quantity. Even if they could keep it in that specific quantity, they could not continuously supply the constantly renewing particles that come to and work in that body. Therefore, by nature, these causes cannot claim ownership of these things.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Altinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

For example, when he was counting the chapters, when he reached the twenty-fifth, he said: "By the truth of the blessed, then Noon and the one who asks, and by the chapter of the emphatic letters and the sun being rolled up, and by the ones who scatter the dust and the star when it falls, and when the affairs draw near to me, they draw near, and by the chapters of the Quran in parts and verses, the number of what the reciter recites and what has descended, So I ask You, my master, by Your favor, which has surpassed all that You have sent down in books." This is the twenty-ninth word of Hazrat Imam Ali (radiallahu anhu), who is declared in these sayings to have astonished the Heavy Court of Eskişehir and who is known for the miraculous signs visible to the eye and the extraordinary proofs of the Day of Judgment and the resurrection. He refers to it at the twenty-ninth level of the chapters he recites and counts, by "and the sun is rolled up," because the twenty-ninth word is in perfect agreement with the chapter "When the sun is rolled up," which gives a very terrifying news of the Day of Judgment. While stating the absolute proofs of the Day of Judgment and the destruction of the world, the death of the world, the life of the hereafter, and the resurrection of the dead, the mention of the terrifying description of this chapter proves the sign both in meaning and in the twenty-ninth level. Also, the "Thirtieth Word" named "The Treatise of the Scattering Dust," which silences the materialists who are submerged in the speculations of the smallest particles, and which proves the speculations and movements of the smallest particles and their duties and organizations in an unparalleled way, Hazrat Imam Ali (radiallahu anhu) refers to it at the thirtieth level by "and by the ones who scatter the dust." Yes, in this sign, the chapter of "and the ones who scatter the dust" and the Treatise of the Scattering Dust resemble each other in wording and form, and they are also related in meaning.

Şualar ·Sekizinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

You can compare the heroism and selflessness of the disciples of the philosophy of the residents and the disciples of the Qur'an with this. For example: The disciple of philosophy flees from his brother for his own self, and brings a lawsuit against him. The disciple of the Qur'an, however, sincerely considers all the righteous servants in the heavens and the earth as his brothers and prays for them with sincerity. And he rejoices in their happiness. And in his heart, he feels a deep affection for them, so that in his prayer he says: "O Allah, forgive the believing men and believing women." And he considers the greatest things, the Throne and the sun, as mere servants and like himself, a servant and a creature. Now compare the spiritual excellence and purity of the two disciples: the Qur'an bestows such a purity and excellence upon the soul of its disciples that instead of the beads of the ninety-nine-count tasbih (prayer beads), it gives them the dust of the ninety-nine worlds that reflect the ninety-nine names of Allah, each as a bead, and says to his disciples, "Recite your prayers with these." Indeed, listen and see when the disciples of the Qur'an, such as Shah Geylani, Rufai, and Shaazeli (may Allah be pleased with them), recite their prayers. They hold the chain of these dust beads, counting their prayers and the number of creatures, and recite their prayers with them, remembering and praising Allah. Now look at the miraculous education of the Qur'an, the Qur'an of the eloquent miracle. How this small human, who turns his head and becomes dizzy from even a small sorrow or a minor grief, and who is defeated by a small microbe, is elevated and refined through the education of the Qur'an. And how much subtle purity he attains, so that he considers the entire world's creation as insufficient for his prayers and beads. And although he sees Paradise as a small goal for his remembrance and prayers, he does not consider himself greater than the least of Allah's creatures.

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

That all things have a measure and destiny is evident. Indeed, looking at any living being, one sees that it appears as if it has emerged from a very wise and artistic mold, that there is a measure and a form, and that taking that measure, that form, that shape is either a marvel or that there must be a crooked and twisted material mold, or that the eternal power, through a spiritual and scientific mold from destiny, clothes it in that form and shape. For example, look carefully at this tree or this animal, and you will see that conscious, deaf, blind, unconscious, identical particles move in its growth and development. Some twisted boundaries, they recognize, see, and know the place of fruits and benefits, they wait and remain there. Then, in another place, they change their path as if pursuing a great goal. Therefore, the particles move according to the spiritual measure from destiny and the spiritual command of that measure. Since there is such a manifestation of destiny in material and visible things, certainly the forms that things take over time and the situations resulting from their movements and actions are also subject to a system of destiny. Indeed, in a seed, there are two manifestations of destiny: one is the literal one, which announces and points to the title of the Book of Destiny, the title of the will and commands of the Creator; the other is the theoretical one, which refers to the title of the Imam of Destiny, the title of divine command and knowledge. The literal destiny is the material qualities, conditions, and forms of the tree that the seed assumes, which will later be visible to the eye.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

THIRD CHAPTER Belief in destiny is one of the pillars of faith. That is, "Everything is according to the decree of Allah." There are so many clear and decisive proofs of destiny that they cannot be counted or measured. We will demonstrate, with a brief and evident manner, how strong and extensive this pillar of faith is, through a short introduction. INTRODUCTION: Many verses of the Quran, such as "And nothing dry or wet is there but it is recorded in a clear book," indicate that everything was written before and after its physical existence. Moreover, the universe, which is the manifestation of divine power, also confirms this Quranic decree through its verses of creation, such as order, balance, organization, description, decoration, and distinction. Indeed, the rhythmic letters and the composed verses of the universe's book testify that everything is written. However, the proof that everything was predestined and written before its physical existence is that all beginnings, seeds, decrees, and forms are themselves witnesses. For each seed and kernel is like a delicate chest emerging from the alphabet of Kaf and Nun, to which a small index, inscribed by destiny, is entrusted. Power then employs the smallest particles according to the design of that destiny, and upon these tiny seeds, great miracles of power are built. Therefore, the fate of the entire tree is already written in its kernel, along with all its events. For seeds are materially simple and identical; materially, there is nothing.

Sözler ·Yirmi Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

zerre 5 passages

Appears under these names in this section

zerre · Zerre

FOURTH BRANCH Have you not considered that Allah causes whoever is in the heavens and whoever is on the earth, the sun, the moon, the stars, the mountains, the trees, the animals, and many of the people, and many of whom punishment is truly due, to prostrate themselves to Him? And whoever Allah disgraces, no one can honor him. Indeed, Allah does what He wills. 1 We will only show the essence of a single gem from the treasure of this great and vast verse. That is: The Holy Qur'an reveals that from the Throne to the canopy, from the stars to the flies, from the angels to the jinn, from the moving creatures to the particles, everything prostrates, worships, praises, and glorifies the Lord of Majesty and Honor. However, their acts of worship differ according to the names they are subjected to and their capacities, each in its own way. We will express a kind of their worship and its manifestation through a representative example. For example, when a mighty king, the master of a kingdom, builds a great city or an impressive palace, that person employs and uses four types of workers in the construction of his building. The first type: They are his subjects and slaves. This type has neither a salary nor a wage. Perhaps they derive a very delicate pleasure and a pleasant excitement from every action they perform according to their master's command. Whatever they say about their master's praise and description increases their pleasure and excitement. They consider their connection to that sacred master as a great honor and are content with it. Moreover, they find spiritual delight in looking at matters through the name, account, and gaze of that master; they do not need wages, ranks, or salaries. The second group consists of some ignorant workers. They do not know why they are working. Perhaps that wise and wealthy master is using them, employing them according to his own thoughts and knowledge. He also gives them a suitable partial wage. These workers do not know that their actions are serving comprehensive goals and lofty benefits. Indeed, some of them even imagine that their actions have no purpose other than that wage and salary.

Sözler ·Yirmi Dorduncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND POINT The Almighty Allah has made many oaths in the Qur’an. There are many great points and many secrets in the oaths of the Qur’an. For example, the oath in "By the sun and her rising" 1 refers to the basis of the magnificent representation in the Eleventh Word; it presents the universe in the form of a palace and a city. Also, the oath in "By the letter Ya Sin and the wise Qur’an" 2 indicates the sacredness of the miracles of the Qur’an and that it is worthy of a degree of respect. The oath in "By the star when it sets, I swear by the positions of the stars—indeed, this is an oath, if you knew, it would be great" 3, while indicating that the silence of the stars is a sign that jinn and devils have been cut off from hidden news so as not to cast doubt on revelation, also indicates by this oath the majesty of power and the perfection of wisdom in placing the stars in their positions with their terrifying majesty and perfect order, and in turning the planets in a surprising manner. In the oath of "The ones who scatter, the ones who send forth" 4, in order to point out important wisdoms in the movements and transformations in the air, the attention is drawn by the oath to the angels in charge of the winds, so that the elements, which are thought to be random, are seen to have very subtle wisdoms and important duties. And similarly, each position has its own distinct point and benefit. Since time is limited, we will only point out one of the many points in the oath of "The date-palm and the olive" 5. Namely:...

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

"If you can truly be the owner and master of the existing things that are perfectly organized, for example, the red blood corpuscles in the blood, then claim to be my Lord and assign me to someone other than the Lord of Truth. Otherwise, be silent! "Moreover, not only are you not my Lord, but you cannot even interfere. Because, in our duties and actions, there is such perfect an order that only someone possessing infinite wisdom and comprehensive knowledge can interfere with us. If someone tries to interfere, they will indeed interfere. However, a person like you, who is ignorant, helpless, blind, and whose two hands are like two blind forces of chance and nature, cannot even stretch a finger in any direction." The claimant, as the materialists say, said: "Then you are the master of yourself. Why do you say that you work on behalf of another?" The particle replies: "If I had a mind like the sun, knowledge as illuminating as light, power as encompassing as heat, feelings as varied as the seven colors in light, and a face and eyes and words that look and speak everywhere I go and in every existing thing I touch, then perhaps I would claim to be the master of myself and act foolishly like you. Go away, you won't find any work from me!" So, when the partner's agent is disappointed by the particle, he goes to the red blood corpuscles in the blood, thinking he can find work there. He says to one of them in the language of causes and in the language of nature and philosophy: "I am your Lord and master." That red blood corpuscle, that round, red existing thing, replies to him in the language of truth and in the language of divine wisdom: "I am not alone. If you can truly be the master of all the examples like me in the blood army, which share the same coin, duty, and order, and if you have a moment of wisdom and mighty power sufficient to be the master of all the cells of the body in which we move and are employed with perfect wisdom, then show it. And if you can show it, perhaps your claim might have some meaning. But as it is, you are a drunkard, and with the deaf nature and blind force in your hands, you cannot even interfere, let alone be a master.

Sözler ·Otuz Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The cause is merely apparent. The honor and majesty demand that the natural causes be the veilers of the hand of power in the eye of reason. Unity and majesty demand that the natural causes be the weavers of the real effects in the work of power. • • • The body is not confined to the physical world. The body's countless diverse forms are not confined, not compressed in this witness world. The physical world is like a single-threaded veil over the unseen and infinite realms. • • • The pen of power unites, proclaims unity. The work of the art of creation, in every corner of nature, spontaneously rejects its causes. The engraving of the world, the mirror of power; in every point of the world, necessarily rejects the means of its body. • • • Nothing exists without everything. In the universe, the secret of mutual support is hidden and scattered. It is both widespread and reciprocated, and interdependent. For only one all-encompassing power of the world does it do, creates and places every particle in every relation. Every line and every living letter of the Book of the world; need leads, introduces.

Sözler ·Lemeat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

First Degree In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. 1 Had there been in them gods besides Allah, they would have been ruined. 2 None has the right to be worshipped except Allah alone, without any partner. To Him belongs the dominion, and to Him is all praise. He gives life and causes death, and He is the Ever-Living, never dying. In His hand is all good, and He is Almighty over everything, and to Him is the return. 3 On a night of Ramadan, I said that in each of the eleven verses of this declaration of tawhid, there is a degree of tawhid and a proclamation. I explained the meaning of "He has no partner" in a metaphorical conversation and a hypothetical debate, using the language of the apparent and the language of the hidden. Because my dear brothers who serve me and my mosque friends desired and requested it, I am now writing that conversation. Here it is: We imagine a person who, like all the idolaters, polytheists, and those who worship causes, claims to be a god and seeks to be the true owner of something in the world. This claimant first encounters the smallest of existences, a speck of dust. He tells the speck, in the language of nature and in the language of philosophy, that he is its Lord and true owner. The speck, in the language of truth and the language of divine wisdom, replies: "I see countless tasks. I enter each form individually and perform my functions. If you have the knowledge and power to make me perform all these duties— "And if you have the authority and power to command all the specks like me, who move and work together in the countless masses of dust—

Sözler ·Otuz Ikinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

zîhayat 27 passages

Appears under these names in this section

zîhayat · Zîhayat

zikir 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

zikir

THIRD DROP: The excellence of repetition in the Qur'anic recitation, which is expressed in six points, is as follows. First point: Since the Qur'an is a book of remembrance, a book of prayer, and a book of invitation, the repetition occurring in its chapters is a precise and wise literary device. Because the purpose of remembrance and prayer is to earn good deeds and attract divine mercy. It is well known that in such matters, repetition is necessary in order to attain the corresponding reward and attract mercy. Moreover, the repetition of remembrance softens the heart. The repetition of prayer is a reinforcement. Likewise, the repetition of invitation increases its effect and impact. Second point: Since the Qur'an addresses and heals all layers of humanity, whether wise or ignorant, pious or doubtful, ascetic or non-ascetic, all human layers are exposed to this divine address and have the right to receive treatment from this divine pharmacy. However, it is not always possible for everyone to read the entire Qur'an completely and constantly. Therefore, the essential matters and proofs, especially in the longer chapters, have been repeated so that each chapter is almost like a small Qur'an, enabling everyone to easily earn the reward of the entire Qur'an by reading the desired chapter at any time they wish. Indeed, the noble verse "And indeed, We have made the Qur'an easy for remembrance," proves this truth.

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·On Dorduncu Resha ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

FIRST POINT The outward physical ailments of Hazrat Ayub (peace be upon him) have their counterparts in our inward, spiritual, and heart-related illnesses. If we were to turn inside out and outside in, we would appear far more wounded and afflicted than Hazrat Ayub. Because every sin we commit and every doubt that enters our minds opens wounds in our hearts and souls. Hazrat Ayub's (peace be upon him) wounds were threatening his brief worldly life. Our spiritual wounds, however, threaten our eternal life, which is very long. We are in far greater need of the Ayubian supplications than he was. Indeed, just as wolves emerged from the wounds of that noble figure and attacked his heart and tongue, similarly, our sins cause wounds, and from these wounds arise temptations and doubts (God forbid), which attack the inner heart—the place of faith—and damage the faith, and then from the wounds of the heart, they move to the tongue, the interpreter of faith, distancing it from the spiritual joy of remembrance and silencing it. Yes, sin enters the heart and darkens it, gradually hardening it until it extinguishes the light of faith. Each sin contains a path leading to disbelief. If not quickly removed through repentance, it is not a wolf that bites the heart, but perhaps a small spiritual serpent. For example, a man who secretly commits a shameful sin, when he is greatly shamed by others' disapproval, finds the presence of angels and spiritual beings very burdensome. He may desire to deny them based on a small sign. Similarly, a man who commits a grave sin that brings the punishment of Hell into his mind, if he does not protect himself from this threat through repentance, and if his entire soul desires the punishment of Hell, then a small sign or a doubt may give him the courage to deny Hell.

Lem'alar ·Ikinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

• a book of wisdom and sharia, • a book of prayer and worship, • a book of command and invitation, • a book of remembrance and knowledge, • a sacred library containing a book for every spiritual need, and a treatise worthy of the aspirations of every righteous and sincere believer, ascetic, and mystic. Look at the repetition in the book, which some may consider a fault: the Qur’an is a book of remembrance, a book of prayer, and a book of invitation, so repetition within it is commendable, perhaps even necessary and essential. It is not as the mistaken ones imagine. For the essence of remembrance is repetition and recurrence. The essence of prayer is repetition and recurrence. The essence of command and invitation is repetition and emphasis. Also, not everyone is able to read the entire Qur’an at all times, but they can read a chapter. Therefore, the most important purposes of the Qur’an are mostly placed in the longer chapters, and each chapter has become like a small Qur’an. Thus, to prevent anyone from being deprived, certain purposes such as the oneness of God, resurrection, and the story of Moses have been repeated. Just as physical needs are varied, so are spiritual needs. Some needs require a person with every breath: the body needs air, the soul needs the Divine. Some needs require repetition every hour, such as saying "Bismillah" and similar expressions. Therefore, the repetition of verses arises from the recurrence of needs, and it serves to awaken and encourage, to stimulate desire and longing. The Qur’an is foundational; it is the basis of a clear religion and the foundation of this Islamic world, and it transforms human social life, providing answers to repeated questions among different groups. For a foundational text, repetition is necessary to establish certainty. For emphasis, repetition is necessary. For confirmation, repetition, verification, and reiteration are necessary.

Sözler ·On Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

A letter sent to Isparta. Beloved, sincere brothers; According to the mystery of the prayer beads, just as one who, after prayer, recites the tasbih and zikr and tahlil, and enters the vast circle of the Muhammadiya (a.s.m.) and the Ahmediya (a.s.m.) circle of praise, as wide as the earth's surface, with imagination and intention, is considered among the elite, so too, we consider ourselves extremely fortunate to be in a place where we can feel the prayers and good deeds of thousands of innocent tongues and blessed elders who study and work in the wide circle of Risaletü'n-Nur and its circles of knowledge, and say "Amin" in their place. We imagine ourselves shoulder to shoulder, knee to knee with them in spirit. Especially in my later years, finding such precious, innocent spiritual children and a hundred Abdurrahman's is like a paradise life for me in this world. Last blessed Ramadan, due to illness, I saw the great results of each brother working for one hour on my behalf, and through this, I witnessed that the prayers and efforts of such innocent, blessed elders and their masters on my behalf are a worldly manifestation of the lasting spiritual result of my service to Risale-i Nur. 1. The Everlasting is the Everlasting. Your brother Said Nursî • • •

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

You can compare the heroism and selflessness of the disciples of the philosophy of the residents and the disciples of the Qur'an with this. For example: The disciple of philosophy flees from his brother for his own self, and brings a lawsuit against him. The disciple of the Qur'an, however, sincerely considers all the righteous servants in the heavens and the earth as his brothers and prays for them with sincerity. And he rejoices in their happiness. And in his heart, he feels a deep affection for them, so that in his prayer he says: "O Allah, forgive the believing men and believing women." And he considers the greatest things, the Throne and the sun, as mere servants and like himself, a servant and a creature. Now compare the spiritual excellence and purity of the two disciples: the Qur'an bestows such a purity and excellence upon the soul of its disciples that instead of the beads of the ninety-nine-count tasbih (prayer beads), it gives them the dust of the ninety-nine worlds that reflect the ninety-nine names of Allah, each as a bead, and says to his disciples, "Recite your prayers with these." Indeed, listen and see when the disciples of the Qur'an, such as Shah Geylani, Rufai, and Shaazeli (may Allah be pleased with them), recite their prayers. They hold the chain of these dust beads, counting their prayers and the number of creatures, and recite their prayers with them, remembering and praising Allah. Now look at the miraculous education of the Qur'an, the Qur'an of the eloquent miracle. How this small human, who turns his head and becomes dizzy from even a small sorrow or a minor grief, and who is defeated by a small microbe, is elevated and refined through the education of the Qur'an. And how much subtle purity he attains, so that he considers the entire world's creation as insufficient for his prayers and beads. And although he sees Paradise as a small goal for his remembrance and prayers, he does not consider himself greater than the least of Allah's creatures.

Lem'alar ·On Yedinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Recently, two subtle matters came to my heart, but I could not write them down in time. After that time had passed, I made a reference to those important truths. First: Considering the negligence of one of our brothers in the recitation of tasbih after prayer, I said: The tasbih recitations after prayer are part of the Muhammadan way (a.s.m.) and are the practices of the Ahmedi Wilayat (a.s.m.). This point is of great importance. Then, the truth of this word unfolded as follows: Just as the Wilayat-i Ahmediye (a.s.m.), which brings about a revolution in the path of the message, is superior to all other forms of Wilayat, so too is the tasbih recitation after prayer, which is the specific practice and manifestation of that Wilayat-i Ahmediye's way and Wilayat-i Kubra, superior to all other ways and practices. This secret also unfolded in such a way that, just as in the circle of remembrance, in a gathering or in the mosque of Nakshiband, a luminous state is felt in the connected assembly. A person with a sensitive heart, after prayer, when saying "Subhanallah, Subhanallah" and drawing the tasbih, feels in the mind that the one hundred million people who are in the presence of the Ahmedi Zat (Aleyhissalatu Vesselam), the master of the circle of remembrance, and who hold the tasbih in their hands, are drawing the tasbih. With that greatness and sublimity, he says "Subhanallah, Subhanallah." Then, following the spiritual command of that great leader of the circle of remembrance, when he follows and says "Alhamdulillah, Alhamdulillah," he imagines the great praise that emerges from the one hundred million followers of the Ahmedi circle (Aleyhissalatu Vesselam) and the vast circle of the Ahmedi path, and he participates in it with "Alhamdulillah, Alhamdulillah." Similarly, when he says "Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar," and after prayer, when he says "La ilaha illallah, La ilaha illallah" thirty-three times, considering the Ahmedi way (Aleyhissalatu Vesselam) circle of remembrance and the great circle of the Ahmedi path, and taking into account the previous meaning, he turns to the Ahmedi Zat (Aleyhissalatu Vesselam), the master of that circle, and says, "A thousand thousands of prayers and a thousand thousands of salutations be upon you, O Messenger of Allah," and I understood and felt this.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 70 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This is a letter sent to Isparta regarding the merits of the prayer tasbih (prayer beads). Recently, a subtle matter came to my heart, but I could not write it down at the time. After some time had passed, I made a reference to that important truth. Because one of our brothers repeated the prayer tasbih, I said: The tasbih after prayers is the way of the Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) and is one of the practices of the Ahmedi Wilayah (peace and blessings be upon him). This point is of great importance. Then, the truth of this word unfolded like this: Just as the Wilayah of Ahmadiyya (peace and blessings be upon him), which brings revolution to the path, is superior to all other Wilayahs, similarly, the tasbih after the obligatory prayers, which is the practice of that Wilayah and a specific practice of that great Wilayah, is superior to all other practices and ways. This secret also unfolded like this: Just as in a gathering of remembrance or in the mosque of Nakshiband, a luminous state is felt in the spiritual assembly where people are connected with each other. Similarly, a person with a sensitive heart, after prayer, when saying "Subhanallah, Subhanallah" and drawing the tasbih, feels in the presence of the Ahmadiyya (peace and blessings be upon him), the leader of the circle of remembrance, that millions of people are drawing the tasbih with him. And with that greatness and sublimity, he says "Subhanallah, Subhanallah."

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, just as branches spread in the air and bear fruit, so too do the roots spread with utmost ease through hard stone and soil and produce nuts underground. The fact that delicate, green leaves remain alive for months despite intense heat is a powerful slap in the face of naturalism, a finger in the eye of the blind, and says: Even the most trusted health and heat are subject to divine command, for those silken veins, like the staff of Moses (a.s.), obey the command "Strike the rock with your staff," causing the stones to gush forth water. And those thin, delicate leaves, like the cloak of Abraham (a.s.), recite the verse "O fire, become cool and peaceful," facing the blazing heat. Since everything in essence says "In the name of Allah," they bring the blessings of Allah and give them to us. We too must say "In the name of Allah." We must give in the name of Allah and receive in the name of Allah. Therefore, we should not accept anything from the heedless people who do not give in the name of Allah. QUESTION: We give a price to those who act as traders. What price does the true Owner of all things, Allah, demand? THE ANSWER: Yes, the True Giver of Generosity, the price He demands from us for these precious blessings and possessions is three things: one is remembrance, one is gratitude, and one is understanding. At the beginning is the remembrance of "In the name of Allah." At the end is the gratitude of "Praise be to Allah." In the middle is the understanding and realization that these precious, wondrous blessings are the miracle of power and the gift of mercy from the One and Only, the Eternal. Just as it would be a great folly to kiss the foot of a poor man who brings a precious gift from a king without recognizing the giver, so too is it a thousand times more foolish to praise and love the apparent givers while forgetting the True Giver. O soul! If you do not wish to be so foolish, give in the name of Allah, receive in the name of Allah, begin in the name of Allah, act in the name of Allah. And peace be upon you. Click here to read the Second Station of the Fourteenth Lema.

Sözler ·Birinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

zındık 20 passages

Appears under these names in this section

zındık · Zındık

zındıka 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

zındıka · zındıkâ

But the most important is the renewal in preserving the religious truths, which is the most sacred and the greatest. The fields of Sharia, social and political life are relatively secondary, third, and fourth in importance. In the hadiths, the greater importance given to the renewal of religion is due to the renewal in the religious truths. However, in the minds of the general public and in the eyes of those who are more concerned with the apparent and dominant aspects of Islamic social life and religious politics, these aspects appear more important. Therefore, they look at and interpret things from that perspective. "It is extremely rare, almost impossible, for these three duties to be found together in one person or community at this time, to be perfect, and not to contradict each other. Only in the Mahdi, who represents the luminous community of the Prophetic House, and in the spiritual figure of the community, can these three duties converge. Praise be to the Almighty, in this century, the true disciples of the Risale-i Nur have been entrusted with the duty of renewal in preserving the religious truths in their spiritual character. For twenty years, through their effective and pioneering publications, they have fully countered extremely strong and powerful attacks of heresy and misguidance, and forty thousand people have testified that they have saved the faith of hundreds of thousands of believers. "However, I should not consider my weak and helpless self as worthy of bearing such a burden, which is thousands of degrees beyond my capacity," he says. And he greets you. We also greet you and those connected with the Risale-i Nur there. From the disciples of Risale-i Nur, Emin, Feyzi

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 Ladies and Gentlemen; I have become absolutely convinced with many clear evidences that we are not being attacked for the sake of the government, by using religious feelings as a tool to violate internal security. Perhaps under this false veil, we are being attacked for the sake of atheism, for our faith, and for our service to faith and security. One of the proofs from many strong evidences is this: For twenty years, twenty thousand copies and parts of the Risale-i Nur have been read and accepted by twenty thousand people, yet no incidents of violating security have occurred by the followers of the Risale-i Nur, nor has the government recorded any, nor have the old and new courts found any. Whereas, such a large and strong propaganda would have shown itself with incidents within twenty days. Therefore, the 163rd article of a flexible law, which is contrary to the principle of freedom of conscience and covers all religious advisors, is a false mask. The atheists have corrupted some government officials, have misled the judiciary, and certainly want to crush us. Since the truth is this; we say with all our strength: O wretched ones who sell their religion for the world and who commit absolute disbelief! Do whatever you can. Let the world devour your head and consume it. Let our head be sacrificed for a sacred truth for which hundreds of millions of heroic heads have been sacrificed! We are ready for every punishment and execution. Imprisonment, in this situation, is worse than a hundred deaths. Because of the absolute tyranny against us, where no freedom—neither freedom of knowledge, nor freedom of conscience, nor freedom of religion—exists, for the people of honor, piety, and freedom, there remains no choice but to either die or go to prison. We, therefore, rely on our Lord saying, "Indeed, we belong to Allah, and indeed, to Him we will return." Author Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In the Name of Him, the Sublime, 1 Beloved, sincere brothers; An important and meaningful question has been asked from an important quarter. They asked me: "Although it appears that there is no organization among you, and three courts have acquitted you in that matter, and for twenty years the six provinces under surveillance and oversight have not connected to that point, the Nurites have such an amazing concern that there is none like it in any organization or committee. We ask you to resolve this difficulty." I replied: Yes, the Nurites are not and cannot be organizations or committees formed for worldly, political, personal, or communal interests. However, the descendants of the brave heroes of this homeland, who sacrificed their souls with great joy to attain the rank of martyrdom, have inherited the veins of these Islamic martyrs. These descendants, the sons and daughters of these martyrs, have shown this amazing concern and caused the following sentence to be spoken on behalf of these helpless and pitiful brothers in the Denizli Court: "A million brave heads were sacrificed for this truth; let our head be sacrificed as well!" They said this in their name and silenced the court with amazement and admiration. Indeed, the Nurites have true, pure, and selfless martyrs who act solely for the pleasure of God, and positive, spiritual sacrifices. Organizations like the Freemasons, communists, corrupters, heretics, apostates, and bandits cannot find a solution for these Nurites and are trying to break and scatter them by deceiving the government and judiciary with rubbery laws. God willing, they will not succeed. Perhaps they will even contribute to increasing the number of martyrs of the Light and faith. Said Nursî • • •

Şualar ·On Dorduncu Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My dear, esteemed brother; I read your letter, which is as comprehensive and lengthy as a treatise and written with great care and enthusiasm, with great eagerness. I would like to tell you from the outset that the master of the Risale-i Nur, and the one who has shown many signs of concern for the Risale-i Nur in the poem "Celcelutiye Kasidesi" with his symbolic references, and who is my special master in the truths of faith, is Imam Ali (r.a.). And with the verse "Say, I do not ask you for any reward except affection for relatives," the love for the Ahl al-Bayt is a principle in the Risale-i Nur and in our profession, and the Wahhabi tendency must not be found in any way among the true disciples of Nur. However, since in this time, the Zindiqs and the people of deviation are taking advantage of disputes, confusing the people of faith and corrupting their signs, creating strong currents against the Qur'an and faith, it is necessary not to open the door to discussions about minor differences. Also, there is no need to blame the dead. They have gone to the hereafter, to the place of punishment. It is unnecessary and harmful to point out their faults, and it is not required nor necessary for the love of the Ahl al-Bayt. Therefore, the people of Sunnah and the Community have refrained from discussing the trials of the Companions' time. Because in the Battle of Jamal, where Zubeir, Talha, and Aisha Siddiqa (r.a.) were from the Ashab al-Mubashshirah, the people of Sunnah and the Community considered that war as a result of ijtihad and said, "Hazrat Ali (r.a.) is right, the other side is wrong; but since it is the result of ijtihad, it is forgiven." Also, to prevent the harmful tendencies of Wahhabism and the separate Rafizis' sects from harming Islam, they consider it harmful to discuss the rebels of the Battle of Siffin. Regarding the tyrant Haccac, Yezid, and Walid, the great scholar of theology, Sadeddin Taftazani, said, "It is permissible to curse Yezid," but he did not say, "Cursing is obligatory." He did not say, "It is good and has reward." Because Yezid denied the Qur'an, the Prophet, and all the sacred conversations of the Companions. Now, there are many people who walk around the streets. A person, by the grace of God, does not even mention the cursed ones.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 152 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Well, then, is there perhaps a political motive? No, there is not. Those who are knowledgeable have not seen this purpose. The prosecutor cannot say this either. Then, if there is no political motive, what does this spiritual leader, this person, this body want from the world? What does he expect from the world, if not to gain influence? "The prosecutor says, 'I don't know about that. He just wants it.' And the experts also say this. "So, how did this Muslim do these things? "A. By using religion, religious feelings, and things considered sacred by religion as a tool. "What are these things considered sacred? Islam, Muslim feelings, the fear of the word Allah in the heart, the Qur'an, tafsir... So the prosecutor knows these. He believes they are sacred. "So, knowing and believing in these things and then using them as a tool—is that the case? Yes, according to the prosecutor who brought the case, it is using them as a tool. Therefore, the prosecutor is also using them as a tool, as a tool for a political law, and as a tool to condemn a Muslim. In that case, is he not committing a crime under Article 163? "The prosecutor says, 'No. I am not doing propaganda. He did the propaganda and incitement.' What did he say? He said: '... In this time, the most terrifying of the factions that have surrendered to the devil according to the plan of the corrupt is the group of half-naked women. With their exposed legs and terrifying knives, they attack and assault the people of faith. They try to close the path of marriage and widen the path of immorality, capturing many souls at once and wounding their hearts and souls with great sins; perhaps even killing some of those hearts.' Are these things false? Is the group of prostitutes who encourage immorality and destroy marriage being denied? Is there no struggle against hidden and open immorality and with the help of the state? Doesn't the Penal Code, the Regulation on the Fight Against Immorality, and the Moral Code fight against these day and night? Yes, there is a struggle, but the prosecutor says, 'We are involved in this, but how could Allah be involved?' Well, let him say that. Let him say it, but the law, the police, and the prosecutor catch the perpetrator and the one who committed the crime after the crime has been committed. That is, after the crime has occurred.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

They imagine about me, in an exceptional way, that I am very much a worldly person and almost fear me. They have fallen into delusion by imagining commands that do not exist in me and even if they did, would not constitute a political fault or be subject to accusation—such as sheikhood, greatness, belonging to a dynasty, being the head of a tribe, being influential, having many followers, meeting with fellow citizens, being involved in worldly affairs, entering politics, or even opposing. Even when discussing the pardons of those in prison and outside, whom they consider not eligible for clemency, they almost forbade me from everything. There is a beautiful and lasting saying from a bad and perishing man: The ball of tyranny has its shot, its bullet, its fortress; But the right has an unbent arm and an unturning face. And I say: If the worldly people have their authority, their might, their strength; Then, by the grace of the Qur'an, in its servant there is Unerring knowledge, an unceasing word, An unerring heart, an undying light. Together with many friends, a commander who watches over me repeatedly asked: "Why don't you apply for a certificate, why don't you give a statement?" My answer: I cannot and do not apply for six or seven reasons: First: I have not entered the world of the worldly people, so that I might be their subject or appeal to them. I am the subject of divine destiny, and I have a fault against it; I appeal to it. Second: I firmly believe and know that this world is a temporary inn that quickly changes. Therefore, the true homeland is not here; every place is the same. Since I will not remain in my homeland, it is pointless to unnecessarily struggle for it or go there. Since every place is an inn, if the innkeeper is kind, everyone is kind and every place is beneficial. If the innkeeper is not kind, every place is a thorn in the heart and everyone is an enemy. Third: Appeals are made within the framework of the law. However, for these six years, my treatment has been arbitrary and beyond the law. I have not been treated according to the law of the poor. They have looked at me in a way that is perhaps excluded from civil law and maybe even worldly law. For those who treat me in an extra-legal manner, appealing to the law is meaningless.

Mektubat ·On Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

My beloved, sincere brother, and a loyal and serious friend in this transient world; First of all, I am truly very grateful to you and some of the people from Erzurum, more than any of my friends and fellow citizens, for your compassionate and serious concern for my condition of suffering and oppression, and for your prompt mental support. I will never forget this until the end of my life. I say to you, "Mashallah and Baraka Allah." Secondly, I will mention a few points about my condition and the tortures of the oppressors, because you are concerned and curious, and because of this long letter you have written. These points are entirely contrary to my profession and the lessons I have learned from the Risale-i Nur, and they also contradict my life principle of ignoring the temporary and insignificant events of this transient world for the past ten years. First: Thirty years ago, when I was a member of the Darü'l-Hikmet, one day my friend and fellow member, Seyyid Sadeddin Pasha, said: "I received definite news; there is a committee with roots abroad and a member here. They have read one of your works. They said: 'If this author remains in the world, we will not be able to introduce our profession (that is, atheism) to this nation. We must eliminate his body.' They have decided your death sentence. Take care of yourself." I said, "I have put my trust in Allah. Death is certain and cannot be changed." Indeed, this committee has been thinking about me and using every possible means against me for thirty years, perhaps even forty. They have tried to eliminate me twice by putting me in prison and eleven times by trying to poison me (now it has reached nineteen times). Their most recent terrifying plan was to mobilize the former Minister of the Interior and the former Governor of Afyon, and the former Deputy Governor of Emirdağ against me, and to use the full power of the official government against me. These three official officials have created such a propaganda campaign and fear around me, a weak, old, poor, and helpless person in great need of service, that if any official employee greets me, they immediately replace them upon receiving the news, so that no official employee, except for espionage, has ever visited me, and even my neighbors.

Emirdağ Lâhikası - I ·Mektup 145 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Fourth: This year, the manager of this place applied to me in my name, to stay for a few days in the village of Bedre, which is like a quarter of Barla, for the sake of changing the air; they did not permit it. How can one make a request to those who denied such a trivial need of mine? If one does make a request, it would be a useless and fruitless effort in disgrace. Fifth: To make a claim against the unjust and to approach them is itself an injustice, an act of disrespect toward justice. I do not wish to commit this injustice or show disrespect toward justice, God forbid. Sixth reason: The hardship that the people of the world inflict upon me is not for the sake of politics. Because they also know that I do not involve myself in politics and I avoid it. Perhaps, knowingly or unknowingly, out of Zındık (heretical) motives, they are harassing me because of my attachment to religion. If that is the case, then to approach them would mean showing regret for religion and comforting the Zındık (heretical) cause. Moreover, the more I approach and seek help from them, the more the just Divine decree will subject me to their unjust hands. Because they are harassing me due to my religious attachment; whereas fate, on the other hand, thinks that I have deficiencies in my faith and sincerity, and occasionally harasses me because of my occasional hypocrisy. Therefore, for now, there is no escape from this hardship. If I approach the people of the world, fate will say: "O hypocrite, endure the punishment for this request." If I do not approach them, the people of the world will say: "You do not know us, remain in hardship." Seventh reason: It is well known that the duty of an official is to not allow individuals who oppose the social order to gain ground and to assist the needy. However, the official who is in charge of my supervision, when an elderly, visiting guest, who had come to the door of the grave, recited "There is none worthy of worship except Allah" and I explained to him the subtle taste of faith, instead of protecting me from a notorious crime, he came to me at that time as if I had committed some wrongdoing, even though he had not visited me for a long time. He deprived that poor, sincere listener of his due and angered me. Meanwhile, there were some other people here; he did not pay them any attention. Then, in matters of manners and in village life—

Mektubat ·On Altinci Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

zîşuur 8 passages

Appears under these names in this section

zîşuur

If the shadow of dominion does not accept any kind of external interference or partnership in the case of helpless and dependent beings, then certainly in the case of a completely independent and almighty Power, dominion in the form of lordship, will not accept any kind of partnership or external interference in any way. Rather, it will strongly reject it and will severely repel those who imagine or believe in such partnership. Indeed, the intense and fierce condemnation of the people of shirk (polytheism) in the Holy Qur'an arises from this very truth. However, the proofs of the oneness of God through the majesty, grandeur, and superiority of the Divine Power have also been clearly stated in the Risale-i Nur with brilliant arguments. Here, only a very brief summary will be given. For example, just as the grandeur of the sun's light and its majesty and superiority do not require any other weak lights nearby, nor do they have any effect on them, so too the grandeur and majesty of the Divine Power do not require any other power or strength, nor do they have any effect on them in terms of creation or real influence. And especially, the living and conscious beings, which are the centers and sources of all the purposes of the Divine in the universe, cannot be entrusted to others. Moreover, the conditions, results, and outcomes of the individuality of these living beings, which are the places where the purposes of human nature and the countless kinds of blessings manifest themselves, cannot be entrusted to any other hands in any way.

Şualar ·Ikinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, beauty certainly requires a lover. Taam is given to the hungry. However, only one in a million of jinn and humans can perform this endless duty, this great responsibility, and this vast servitude. Therefore, an infinite and ever-renewing number of duties and acts of worship, and an infinite number of angelic beings and spiritual entities are necessary. It can be said, with the indication of some traditions and the wisdom of the universe's order, that some of the moving bodies, from the stars to the comets, are the chariots of some of the angels. 1 They ride them with divine permission and travel through the world of witness, observing it. Also, it can be said that some of the animal bodies, from the birds mentioned in the hadith as "tuyûrun hudrun" 2 to the flies, are the flying machines of a kind of spirits. They enter them by the command of the Almighty and tour the world of material things, watching the miraculous phenomena of nature through the windows of the sins in those bodies. Certainly, the Creator, who continuously creates delicate life and the sensitive perception from barren soil and powerful water, certainly has some luminous creatures from this sea of light and even from the ocean of darkness, suitable for the soul and life. And they exist in great numbers. In a treatise named "Nokta" (Point) and in the Twenty-Ninth Statement, it has been proven with a certainty of two times two four degrees that this is the case. If you wish, you can refer to it. SECOND STEP The earth and the heavens are connected like two countries under one government. There are important connections and significant interactions between them. The things that the earth needs, such as light, heat, fertility, and mercy, come from the sky, that is, they are sent.

Sözler ·On Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Eighth Point This is also beautiful I saw from afar a subtle point, a delicate nuance, while reciting the phrase "A thousand thousands of prayers and a thousand thousands of salutations upon you, O Messenger of Allah," in the prayer. I could not grasp it entirely, but I will mention a couple of sentences in the form of a sign. I saw that the night world is like a newly opened station of the world. I entered that world in the Maghrib prayer. Because of the extraordinary clarity of the imagination and the connection of the human essence with the entire world, I saw the whole world as a single station that night. Living beings and people became so small, so small that they were almost invisible. I saw in imagination only the single spiritual personality of Muhammad (peace be upon him), the one who brings joy, vitality, and light to that station. When a person enters a new station, he greets the people there. I felt a strong desire within me to say, "A thousand thousands of greetings to you, O Messenger of Allah," as if I was greeting every jinn and human being. That is, I renew my oath of allegiance to you, accept your authority, and express that by obeying your laws and submitting to your commands, we will find safety from our attacks. I addressed the jinn and humans, who are the troubles and burdens of my world, and in the name of each one, I offered a greeting with the above meaning.

Lem'alar ·Yirmi Sekizinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND WARNING O impatient self of mine! Perhaps every day you eat bread, drink water, and breathe the air; do they tire you? Since they do not, it is not weariness but perhaps you are indulging in them. If so, then the prayer, which attracts the sustenance of my heart that is your companion in the body, the living water of my soul, and the fragrant breeze of my divine subtleties, should not tire you. Yes, the strength and power of a heart that is exposed to endless impressions and sorrows, is afflicted and overwhelmed, and yet is delighted and full of hope in endless indulgences and aspirations, can be obtained by knocking at the door of an Almighty and Merciful One with sincerity. Yes, if the living water of a soul that is connected with most of the creatures and which separates from the worldly ties with great speed in this transient world, can be drunk by approaching the fountain of mercy of an eternal and beloved God through prayer. Yes, a human secret that is endowed with a luminous divine subtlety, which by nature seeks eternity, is formed for eternity, and is the image of an eternal and everlasting Being, and is extremely delicate and subtle, is certainly in great need of breathing in this world of oppressive, burdensome, temporary, dark, and suffocating conditions, and can only breathe through the window of prayer. THIRD WARNING O impatient self! Is it at all reasonable to be distressed today by thinking about the burden of past worship, the hardship of prayer, and the troubles of calamities; and to show impatience today by imagining the duties of future worship, the service of prayer, and the burdens of future misfortunes? This impatience is like a foolish commander who, seeing the enemy's right flank force has attached itself to his right side, sends a major force there, weakening his center. While the enemy has no forces on the left flank and has not yet arrived, he sends a large force there, orders them to fire, and completely depletes the center of strength. The enemy understands the situation, attacks the center, and destroys it.

Sözler ·Yirmi Birinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It appears that there are seven layers of the earth's crust, each with seven types and seven styles. The eighth, which is the last meaning, is important from another point of view and is not included in the previous seven. Third: Since the Supreme Wise does not waste and does not create useless things. And since the bodies of the creatures are for beauty, they achieve perfection through beauty, they are adorned with beauty, and they are freed from uselessness through beauty. And since the All-Wise and Almighty, the Almighty of great power, adorns the air element, the water world, and the earth's layers with countless living beings. And since the air and water do not hinder the movement of animals, just as hard substances like earth and stone do not hinder the movement of substances like electricity and X-rays. Certainly, the All-Wise and Almighty, the Creator without equal, does not leave any of the seven great layers, from the center of our globe to this visible shell, which is our home and center, along with their vast fields, worlds, and caves, empty or bare. Certainly, He has adorned them, and He has populated them with appropriate and suitable beautiful creatures for the adornment of those worlds. Those beautiful creatures must necessarily be from the species of angels and spiritual beings. Certainly, the hardest and most solid layer, in relation to them, is like the sea in relation to fish and the air in relation to birds. Even the tremendous fire at the center of the earth, in relation to those beautiful creatures, would be like the sun's heat in relation to us. Since those spiritual beings are made of light, fire becomes light for them. Fourth: In the Eighteenth Letter, a representation regarding the strange nature of the earth's layers, as described by the people of discovery beyond reason, is mentioned. In short: The globe of the earth is a core in the world of witness; in the world of imagination and the world of light, it is a great tree, towering shoulder to shoulder with the heavens.

Lem'alar ·On Ikinci Lema ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Twenty-Ninth Word Concerning the descent of the spirit, the angels, and the gathering (of souls). I seek refuge in Allah from the accursed Satan. In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. The angels and the spirit descend therein by the permission of their Lord. 1 2 Say, "The spirit is by the command of my Lord." This station consists of two fundamental purposes and a preface. Preface It can be said with certainty that the existence of angels and spiritual beings is as certain as the existence of human and animal bodies. Indeed, as stated in the First Step of the Fifteenth Word, truth absolutely requires it, and wisdom certainly demands that, just as the earth has inhabitants, so too should the heavens have inhabitants, and those inhabitants should be appropriate to those heavens. In the language of the Sharia, those diverse beings of different kinds are named "angels and spiritual beings."

Sözler ·Yirmi Dokuzuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Last Since the Creator of this universe creates a distinguished, perfect, and comprehensive individual for every species, that individual becomes the honor and perfection of that species. Certainly, through the manifestation of the Greatest Name in His names, He creates a distinguished and perfect individual in relation to the entire universe. Just as there is a Greatest Name in His names, there will also be a perfect individual in His creation, and He will gather the scattered perfections of the universe in that individual and take that individual as the object of His attention. That individual will certainly be a living being, because the most perfect of the creations of the universe is the living being. And certainly, among the living beings, that individual will be a sentient being, because the most perfect among the living beings is the sentient being. And certainly, that unique individual will be a human being, because among sentient beings, it is the human who is capable of boundless progress. And among human beings, that individual will certainly be Muhammad, upon whom be peace and blessings. Because from the time of Adam until now, no history has shown or can show an individual like him. Indeed, that being has, with the spiritual sovereignty over half of the globe and one-fifth of the human race, continued his spiritual sovereignty for thirteen hundred and fifty years with the perfection of majesty, and has become the master of all the perfected beings and the master of all the realities. He has attained the highest degree of noble virtues, both by the agreement of friend and foe; at the beginning of his mission, he alone challenged the whole world; and he has shown, every minute, the recitation of the Qur'an, the miraculous speech, by more than one hundred million people. Therefore, that distinguished individual is certainly he, and no one else can be. He is both the core and the fruit of this world.

Mektubat ·Yirmi Dorduncu Mektup ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Exactly so, all the living beings in the universe, each one and every individual, is a miraculous machine in every way, whose Maker, the Almighty Creator of the heavens, introduces Himself through the deep and subtle intricacies of His comprehensive knowledge, which sees the relationship of everything with everything else and brings all things necessary for life to their proper place. They praise and congratulate Him with words of greeting and felicitations, saying "At-tahiyyāt lil-lāh," in the language of their lives, just as the tongues of the jinn, the angels, and the human beings, who have consciousness, do. And they offer their lives as a devoted tribute to the All-Knowing, who knows all creatures in all their conditions, just as on the Night of Mi'rac, Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him), on behalf of all living beings, stood in the presence of the Necessary Being and said "At-tahiyyāt lil-lāh," offering all the greetings, gifts, and spiritual salutations of the living beings. Indeed, an ordinary, well-ordered machine, with its organized and balanced mechanism, without doubt, shows the presence of a skilled and careful craftsman. Similarly, the countless living machines that fill the universe, each one displaying thousands of scientific miracles, show the presence of their master and the perfection of their artisans. Undoubtedly, these living beings, with the subtleties of knowledge that correspond to the brilliance of the sun compared to the light of a star, give a very bright testimony to the existence and divinity of their Maker and Creator. The second sacred word of Mi'rac: "Al-mubārakāt." Since, according to hadith, prayer is the miracle of the believer and relates to the subtlety of the Great Mi'rac. And since the world traveler, in every realm, has found the All-Knowing Creator of the unseen through the attribute of knowledge. We too, with that traveler, will enter the vast world of blessings and those who cause people to say "Bāraka Allāh," and "Al-mubārakāt," and with observation and study, we will behold the blessed world, beginning with the innocent and blessed young of all conscious beings and the seeds and kernels, which are the boxes of destiny and programs of all life. Just as that traveler does, we will strive to know our Creator with the miraculous and subtle attributes of sacred knowledge, with certainty.

Şualar ·On Besinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

zulmet 9 passages

Appears under these names in this section

zulmet · Zulmet

The Office of Guardianship refers to him as the Caliph. The Office of Sovereignty knows him as the Sultan. The pious people call him the Merciful Emperor. The rebellious people call him the Harsh Judge. Compare these to others. Indeed, sometimes it happens that the entire populace, in his hands, that exalted monarch, does not execute a lowly rebel with a single command. Perhaps he sends him to court under the name of the Just Judge. He who is both capable and loyal, knows the worth of his faithful and competent official. But he does not reward him with special knowledge or a private phone call. Perhaps he opens a public arena, orders his vizier, invites the people to watch, organizes a political reception, and after an impressive and grand divine examination, honors him in a public gathering and declares his worth. Compare these to other aspects. Indeed, وَ ِللّٰهِ الْمَثَلُ اْلاَعْلٰى 1 The Eternal and Everlasting Sultan has many beautiful names. Through the manifestations of His majesty and the displays of His beauty, He has many affairs and titles. The names, titles, and expressions that embody light and darkness, summer and winter, the forms of Paradise and Hell, require many general laws such as the law of reproduction, the law of competition, the law of mutual benefit, and even a certain degree of the law of struggle. From the struggles of inspirations and temptations around the heart, up to the struggle of angels and devils in the celestial spheres 2 this law encompasses all.

Sözler ·On Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

"You are rebelling in the land of Malik-i Zülcelâl with such arrogance that there are beings from His worship and creation who are not like you, small and helpless creatures, but even if hypothetically you were as big as mountains and the earth, and were defiant, rebellious, and ungrateful, they could throw stars, fiery metals, and molten metals at you, and destroy you. "You are breaking a law so powerful that if necessary, it could strike the earth against your faces and rain down stars like bullets upon you." Indeed, there are some important exaggerations in the Qur'an that do not arise from the strength of the enemies, but perhaps from the need to express majesty and to warn against the craftiness of the enemies. Sometimes, to demonstrate the perfection of order, the ultimate justice, the highest mercy, and the strength of wisdom, the greatest and most powerful causes are exaggerated and held against the smallest and weakest things; they are not actually used, nor are they allowed to commit aggression. For example, look at this verse: "And if the two parties conspire against him, indeed, Allah is his protector, and Jibril (Gabriel) and the righteous among the believers are also his supporters. And after that, the angels are also his support." How much respect there is for the Prophet and how much mercy there is for the rights of the oppressed. These important exaggerations are only to express with compassion the greatness of the respect for the Prophet and the importance of the rights of the two weak ones. SEVENTH STEP Just as there are many different types of angels and heavens, so too the stars have very different kinds. Some are extremely small, and some are very large. Indeed, even every shining object in the sky is called a star. Among these stars, there is a kind that, like the ornaments of the upper heavens, the fragrant fruits of that tree, and the glorified fish of that sea, have been created by the Almighty, the All-Craftsman. He made them as ornaments, mounts, and resting places for His angels. And He also used a small kind of star as a tool for the jinn.

Sözler ·On Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Yes, beauty certainly requires a lover. Taam is given to the hungry. However, only one in a million of jinn and humans can perform this endless duty, this great responsibility, and this vast servitude. Therefore, an infinite and ever-renewing number of duties and acts of worship, and an infinite number of angelic beings and spiritual entities are necessary. It can be said, with the indication of some traditions and the wisdom of the universe's order, that some of the moving bodies, from the stars to the comets, are the chariots of some of the angels. 1 They ride them with divine permission and travel through the world of witness, observing it. Also, it can be said that some of the animal bodies, from the birds mentioned in the hadith as "tuyûrun hudrun" 2 to the flies, are the flying machines of a kind of spirits. They enter them by the command of the Almighty and tour the world of material things, watching the miraculous phenomena of nature through the windows of the sins in those bodies. Certainly, the Creator, who continuously creates delicate life and the sensitive perception from barren soil and powerful water, certainly has some luminous creatures from this sea of light and even from the ocean of darkness, suitable for the soul and life. And they exist in great numbers. In a treatise named "Nokta" (Point) and in the Twenty-Ninth Statement, it has been proven with a certainty of two times two four degrees that this is the case. If you wish, you can refer to it. SECOND STEP The earth and the heavens are connected like two countries under one government. There are important connections and significant interactions between them. The things that the earth needs, such as light, heat, fertility, and mercy, come from the sky, that is, they are sent.

Sözler ·On Besinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

The Sixteenth Word In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Indeed, when He intends a matter, He only says to it, "Be," and it becomes. So glory be to Him in Whose hand is the sovereignty of all things, and to Him you will be returned. 1 It has been written to give a little insight to my blind soul by showing the Four Lights, relying on the light of this verse, which will satisfy my soul and dispel the darkness. FIRST LIGHT O ignorant soul! You say: "The uniqueness of the Divine Essence, the totality of actions; the oneness of His personality with the universal lordship without a partner; the individuality of His being with the all-encompassing power and dominion without a partner; His being free from place yet present everywhere; His infinite sublimity being close to everything; and His unity in holding every matter directly in His hand—these are the truths of the Qur'an. The Qur'an is true. If it is wise, it does not burden the mind with things it cannot accept. But the mind sees an outward contradiction. I want an explanation that will lead the mind to submission. The Answer: If that is the case, for reassurance, if you wish, we also say, relying on the grace of the Qur'an: The Name of Light has solved many of our difficult problems; Allah willing, it will solve this one too. Choosing the path that is clear to the mind and luminous to the heart, we say, like the Divine Imam (r.a.):

Sözler ·On Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

No one can ever lift a hand against you, We are bound to you from the heart, You are the hope and desire of worlds, O Risaletü'n-Nur, mercy of the world! You do not raise an army with men and servants, You do not fight with gathering and knives, Embrace this age with your light, O Risaletü'n-Nur, mercy of the world! Let this terrible storm end, Let a new and happy era begin, Let eighteen thousand worlds celebrate forever, O Risaletü'n-Nur, mercy for the people of the Qur'an! Although a darkness is coming from the other side, But you are today the source of mercy, You will surely drown it with your light, O Risaletü'n-Nur, mercy of the world! Let the red dragon not enter our home, Let its poisonous hand not reach our necks, Let it not resist and let your light have the chance, O Risaletü'n-Nur, sword of mercy of the world! Let the black smoke scatter from above us, Let the red flame die and the world be calm, Let this victory be remembered until the resurrection, O Risaletü'n-Nur, Dhu'l-Fikar of mercy of the world! They are of the lineage that has taken many lives, They are of the lineage that has destroyed homes and families, They are of the lineage that looks at you with hatred. O Risaletü'n-Nur, proof of mercy of the world!

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Emirdag Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Since this is the purpose and since we are learning the signs and symbols of the order from the book of the universe, and since the result is one. The organization of the universe, regardless of how it is in the self, does not directly concern us. However, every individual of the universe who has entered the high assembly of the Qur'an is responsible for four duties. First: To proclaim the sovereignty of the Eternal King through order and unity... Second: Since each one is a subject and culmination of a true science, to declare that Islam contains the essence of true sciences... Third: Since each one is an example of a type, to prove that Islam is in accordance with the divine laws and norms that are prevalent in the hidden world, so that Islam may flourish with the help of those natural laws and norms. Yes, with this characteristic, the clear religion of Islam is distinct and superior to other religions, which are suspended in vain hopes and desires, sometimes giving light and sometimes darkness, and quickly changing. Fourth: Since each one is an example of a truth, to guide, encourage, and warn people towards the truths. Especially: to always warn those who are distracted from contemplation by the lofty and subtle matters mentioned in the Qur'an. Yes, the signs of the Qur'an are the lights for those who are lost in the state of forgetfulness.

Muhakemat ·Muhakemat ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Can anything be hidden from the Will of the Most High and Absolute Power and the All-Encompassing Knowledge of a Most Holy Being, whose essence is free from matter and absolute, and who is distinguished and purified from the limitations of recording and the darkness of ignorance; whose universal forms and all luminousness are a sharp shadow of the sacred attributes of His names; whose universal body and all life, and the world of spirits and the world of prototypes are a transparent mirror of His beauty; whose attributes are all-encompassing; and whose affairs are universal? What thing can be concealed, what task can be difficult, what thing can be hidden, what individual can remain distant, what person can approach Him without attaining universality? Yes, just as the sun's impartial light, through its non-material opposite, is closer to you than your own pupil of the eye, yet you are so ignorant that you are very far from it. To approach it, you must withdraw from many records and pass through many levels of universality. In fact, you must grow as large as the earth, rise as high as the sky, and then you can approach the sun's original level by one degree and see it without a veil. Thus, the Glorious of Glories, the Beautiful of Beauties, is very close to you; you are very far from Him. If your heart has strength and your intellect is lofty, try to apply the points of representation to reality. SECOND RAY O heedless soul! You say: Indeed, when He intends a matter, He only says to it, "Be," and it becomes. And It is only one cry, and suddenly they will all be brought before Us. Such verses show that the body of things is only a command and a momentary existence. And verses such as: The making of Allah, who has perfected everything, And Who has made everything He created most beautiful. Show that the body of things is a gradual creation with a mighty power in knowledge and a precise art in wisdom. What is the way to success?

Sözler ·On Altinci Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Do not consider the repetitions in the proofs mentioned for the declaration of unity in the First Chapter as useless. They have been mentioned according to specific needs and particular circumstances. Indeed, a soldier sitting in a trench during battle and defending it, who does not go to the empty trenches around him but instead opens another window in his own trench, certainly does so out of a specific need. Also, do not think that the ambiguity and confusion in the expressions of these treatises have arisen from my arbitrary choice for the sake of style. Because this treatise is an immediate and fluctuating debate made in a terrible time against the attacks of my own self. The words are thorny words that my mind seized during that fierce struggle. At that time, in a turmoil where fire and light were mixed, my head was beginning to spin. Sometimes I saw myself on the ground, sometimes in the sky, sometimes at the base of the minaret, sometimes on its balcony. Because the path I was following is a new, narrow path between reason and heart. I had become lost between descending from reason to heart and ascending from heart to reason. Therefore, whenever I found a light, I immediately placed a word upon it. However, the word stones I placed upon those lights were not for error, but only as signs and symbols to prevent myself from getting lost. Then I saw that those lights, which helped me in those darknesses, were lamps and candles inspired by the sun of the Qur'an. O Allah, make the Qur'an a light for our minds, hearts, and souls, and a guide for our selves. Ameen Ameen Ameen 1 • • •

Mesnevi-i Nuriye ·Katre ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

This noble person, whose life history testifies to great heroism and self-sacrifice, was a person who directly embraced the truths of the Qur’an al-Hakim, who saw individual and national happiness in clinging to the truths of Islam, and who proclaimed this and entered the field of knowledge with rational evidence. He had passed through three eras, had not bowed to tyrannical commanders, had not turned away from his sacred cause; he had been wounded, poisoned, and yet not died; he had not given up in the face of mountain-like waves of events... The currents of the present age, which encompass nations and peoples, and change minds and perceptions, had not deviated this person from his path of the Qur’an and faith. He firmly believed, with the courage of faith in his soul, that the truth he advocated would one day be embraced by the nation; one Sa'id would become thousands, perhaps even hundreds of thousands of Sa'ids... The revelations and developments of the truths of faith he spread in the human community would begin, and the dark clouds covering the Islamic world would be dispersed by this torch of guidance given to him by the Qur’an. The spirit of faith, thought to have turned its face to death, would revive again; it would give life to the living, and bring back to life the Muslim nation that had turned its face to spiritual death; it would be the herald, with divine permission, of the material and spiritual leadership of Islam over the world. Indeed, this noble person, the bearer and disseminator of this sacred truth, and the honor of today's humanity in the truth, was opposed by the enemies of religion, who had previously sent him to this town and established a regime in Anatolia against which he protested and took active measures. Alas! In fact, he had withdrawn from politics and did not mix with the world of worldly people. He was working to compose and spread a truth that would illuminate the future. Allah, the Owner of the universe and the Controller of events, was his supporter, protector, and helper. Indeed, when he returned to Barla thirty years later, he was joyful and weeping upon witnessing and considering the great favors and blessings he had received in his service of faith, and he would prostrate in gratitude.

Tarihçe-i Hayat ·Isparta Hayati ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

zulüm 30 passages

Appears under these names in this section

zulüm · Zulüm

zulümat 7 passages

Appears under these names in this section

zulümat

This is a saying of Hafiz Ali. Respected Master, the First and Second Words were in an unreadable condition because they had passed through many hands. I examined them carefully. It occurred to my heart to wonder, "Is there perhaps a hidden secret of harmony in these words, which are the evidence of Islam and faith?" I looked and saw, and said, "Alhamdulillah, this is the favor of my Lord." I understood that in the treatises, generally, there is a mass of proof and the unquenchable light of the truth of the Shams-i Sermedî. Just as the Holy Qur'an has been calling to the whole world, to humans and jinn, for thousands of years, silencing its enemies and comforting its friends, and its authority will remain until the Day of Judgment, so too the Risale-i Nur and its remedies, which are the true interpreters of the Holy Qur'an, will reveal themselves from beneath these veils of darkness and spread their lights. Insha'Allah, there will come a time when they will tear the veils of darkness, address the entire world, and prove the miraculous nature of the Qur'an, the wonder of speech. May the Almighty, until the Day of Judgment, be gracious to those servants who serve the spreading of light. Hafiz Ali • • •

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 200 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

It is Sabri's letter. This time, I bought and read the Fourth Part of the Index of the Book of the Manifest, which contains a summary of the Book of the Manifest, together with the selected chapters of the Manifest Book. I offered countless prayers to its author, scribe, publisher, and assistants. Indeed, within the two hours I spent reading, I felt as if I had benefited and been enlightened by reading the entirety of the Letters of Light and the Epistles of Light. And I said: As indicated in your generous letters, we should not limit ourselves to four copies, but rather, for a few months, and preferably for each duty, we should strive to revise and publish the Index. Since our aim is to spread the truths of the Qur'an, this blessed and precious work is the essence and summary of the Qur'anic truths, and if it is permissible to say so, it is a complete distillation and the key to success and the lamp of victories. My beloved master; from the beginning, as you have created these precious works with divine inspiration, you have also included this imperfect student as a recipient and have sent and explained each work to me. However, at that time, due to my unintentional state of being in darkness in front of the light, the curtain between me and the lights had not opened. Now, thanks to the weakening of those negative, opposing, and destructive currents, the doors to the infinite lights of the Qur'an have opened, praise be to Allah. I am once again reading and writing the scattered works that were spread during those times of darkness. Describing the value of these treatises and the blessings and grace they bestow is beyond the capacity of speech and writing. To truly appreciate and understand these blessed and sacred revelations and signs of the Qur'an, one must be a true guide of the Qur'an. For all the words and expressions in these treasures of true life and eternal knowledge are unique and original in every aspect, encompassing perfection, eloquence, and majesty, and are full of awe and wonder, and are a special and unique artistry of the Beautiful and the Wise. In short: This

Barla Lâhikası ·Mektup 165 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

In this letter of Hafiz Ali, his most blessed and lofty prayer has brought us joy from the depths of our hearts and led us to gratitude. And just as he looks upon every afflicted person and those who fall into sorrow and grief with the meaning of the verses "Have We not opened for you your breast?" and "Indeed, with hardship comes ease," he also writes that He looked upon us through this recent illness. Yes, Hafiz Ali (may Allah have mercy on him) has seen that point perfectly. I also affirm that: If that illness had lasted twenty degrees more, the result it brought us would still have been cheap in comparison and would have been a mercy. However, the virtues and innocence attributed by Hafiz Ali (may Allah have mercy on him) to his master, which exceed my due, are not seen by us as praise about me, but perhaps as a kind of prayer. Also, Hafiz Ali's having places like Sava, villages, and Isparta become centers of Nur medreses, and the devoted students of the Risale-i Nur rising and flourishing day by day, we consider this as a true news that may bring joy and delight, perhaps to Anatolia, perhaps to the Islamic world. In the last paragraph, regarding the statement of the True Informant that "The time and place for making spiritual conquests and dispersing darkness is almost here," we wholeheartedly ask and hope for divine mercy from our soul and spirit. However, as students of Risaletü'n-Nur, our duty is service; our duty is not to interfere with divine tasks and not to base our service on His duty, and not to make any kind of experience, but to look at not quantity but quality. And under the terrible winds that have long driven us to silence and morality and have led us to prefer the spiritual life over worldly life in every way, the conquests of Risaletü'n-Nur so far, the breaking of the strongholds of heresies and deviations, the salvation of tens of thousands of the poor in faith, and the raising of thousands of true believing students for each hundred, have confirmed and proven the report of the True Informant exactly, and will continue to do so, God willing, and will do so even more. And it has become so deeply rooted that, God willing, it will continue.

Sikke-i Tasdik-i Gaybi ·Risale I Nurdan Parlak Fikralar Ve Bir Kisim Guzel Mektuplar ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

SECOND POINT Just as faith is a light, it illuminates a person and causes them to recite all the sacred writings of Sufism. Similarly, it also illuminates the universe, liberating the past and the future from darkness. We will explain this secret with a symbolic vision related to the verse: "Allah is the guardian of those who believe; He will bring them out of darkness into light." In a certain imaginary incident, I saw two high mountains facing each other, with a terrifying bridge built between them. A very deep ravine was beneath the bridge. I was standing on the bridge. The entire world around me was under a dark and sharp darkness. When I looked to my right, I saw a huge tomb in endless darkness, or rather, I imagined it. When I looked to my left, I felt as if tremendous waves of darkness were preparing fierce storms and earthquakes. When I looked down at the bridge, I thought I saw a very deep chasm. Against these tremendous darknesses, I had a dim flashlight, which I used. Looking with its half-hearted light, I saw a very terrible situation. In fact, at the beginning and around the bridge in front of me, I saw such terrible dragons, lions, and monsters that I said, "If only I didn't have this flashlight, I wouldn't see these horrors!" Wherever I turned the flashlight, I saw such terrifying things. I said, "Oh no, this flashlight is a curse for me." I became angry with it and smashed the flashlight against the ground, breaking it. As if by breaking it, I had touched the switch of a great electric lamp that illuminates the world. Suddenly, the darkness vanished. Every corner was filled with the light of that lamp, revealing the truth of everything. I saw that the bridge I had seen was actually a well-organized street in a plain. The huge tomb I had seen on my right turned out to be a beautiful place with lush green gardens, where luminous people were holding gatherings of worship, service, conversation, and remembrance. On my left, the chasms and cliffs I had imagined as stormy and dangerous were actually behind beautiful, charming, and attractive mountains, where a magnificent banquet was being held.

Sözler ·Yirmi Ucuncu Soz ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers of mine, While reading the Qur'an al-Karim during the sacred month of Ramadan, I look at the thirty-three verses mentioned in the First Letter of the Risale-i Nur, and I see that the page, leaf, and story of each of these verses also look toward the Risale-i Nur and its disciples in terms of sharing in the story. Especially the verse of light from the Surah Nur, looks upon the Risale-i Nur with ten fingers, and the verse of darkness following it also looks directly at its rivals and gives them a greater share. Indeed, that station transcends particularity and attains universality. And I felt that in this age, the Risale-i Nur and its disciples are the perfect embodiment of that universality. Yes, the address of the Qur'an, first of all, derives its vastness from the sublime station of the Eternal Speaker's universal lordship. It also derives its vastness from the broad station of the addressed, whether it be a human being or perhaps the universe itself. It also derives its vastness from the comprehensive station of the guidance of all humanity and the children of Adam throughout all ages. It also derives its vastness from the broad station of the divine laws concerning the lordship of this world and the hereafter, the earth and the heavens, the eternal and the everlasting, and the Creator of the universe, and the management of all creation. Because of this vastness, sublimity, and comprehensiveness, this address shows such a high degree of eloquence and inclusiveness that even the most basic level of the Qur'anic discourse, which gently touches the simple minds of the common people, also fully reaches the highest levels of understanding. It seems as if the story is not merely a lesson from a single incident or a historical tale, but rather a universal principle that freshly descends to address every age and every class. And especially the repeated mention of "the wrongdoers... the wrongdoers..." and the intense description of their threats and the punishment of heavenly and earthly calamities that awaits them, draws a parallel between the unprecedented injustices of this age and the sufferings that befell the people of 'Ad and Thamud and Pharaoh. And to the oppressed believers, it brings comfort through the deliverances of the prophets, such as Ibrahim (a.s.) and Musa (a.s.).

Şualar ·On Birinci Sua ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

Beloved, sincere brothers; in the Hizb-i Nurî, both the mystery of "the reflection of an hour" and a complete servitude exist; now at this moment, I have observed a strong sign. Today, while reading a part of the Risale-i Nur from the Hizb-i Nurî and also a part from Cevşenü’l-Kebîr, I saw that; The twenty-ninth letter's latter part and the verse "Allah is the light of the heavens and the earth" reveal the universes and the beings of the cosmos. With the journey of the heart, I saw that each divine name illuminates a world in this universe and disperses the darkness. Similarly, and in another way, the Cevşenü’l-Kebîr, the Risale-i Nur, and the Hizb-i Nurî also illuminate the entire universe, scatter the darkness, break the natural laws piece by piece, tear the veils in which the people of ignorance and the people of misguidance try to hide, and I observed that they comb the universe with its beings like cotton, combing it with combs. They reveal the lights of unity behind the last and broadest veils of the universe where the people of misguidance drown. In short: Two days ago, a Nakshî dervish who was reading the point of the name of the Judge, did not understand the way of applying the subject of the sun and its system in the context of the Risale-i Nur. He said: "He speaks like the people of science and geographers," he thought. When he read it to me and I explained it to him, he said: "This is entirely different." So, like the geographers and the people of science, the Risale-i Nur shows the light of oneness in the last and broadest points of support and the veils of ignorance where their enemies hide. There, it follows its enemies and breaks their farthest outposts. It shows a way to peace everywhere. If someone flees to the sun, it says to him: "That is a stove, a lamp. Who provides its firewood and gas? Know, awaken!" It strikes him on the head. Also, it shows the reflections of the names of God throughout the universe in such a way that ignorance is impossible. Nothing prevents peace. For the people of the path and truth, to gain eternal peace, it is not about hating or forgetting the universe, nor about not remembering and not bringing to mind, but rather it shows that one gains a level of peace as vast as the universe itself and ge.

Kastamonu Lâhikası ·Mektup 147 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)

· · ·

I look at my condition and see: I am a guest; I am being sent on a long journey. My path passes through the grave, the reckoning, and the resurrection, and continues until eternity. On that dark road, I need light and provisions. But apart from the Qur'an, no intellect or wisdom, no science or philosophy, provides a light to dispel the darkness of that path or a provision for such a long journey. Only the light drawn from the Qur'an can illuminate it. And only the treasure of the Most Merciful can be the provision for that journey. And only the nourishment gained through the guidance of the Qur'an. O heedless and intoxicated one! If you have found a way to free me from this compulsory journey, speak. But let your solution not be sheer delusion. For denial and error mean accepting silence in the darkness of the grave and the eternal hereafter. Thus, this sheer delusion is often more terrible and more fearsome than the long journey itself. Since there is no solution, then be silent! Let the Qur'an of the Almighty speak what it says... Is there any worldly pleasure or happiness that can rival the spiritual joy and happiness derived from the transformation of these five terrible sufferings into the five gates of happiness and joy of the Qur'an of the Almighty? For example, the transformation of the gate of eternal separation into the gate of true union surpasses every pleasure. Indeed, each of these five verses of the Book of the universe reads these truths at the head of each of the five peoples. So do not let the life of this world deceive you, nor let the deceiver deceive you with regard to Allah. 1 Now, how will the five eloquent speakers, who have heard these high warnings, obey you and follow your words?

Nur'un İlk Kapısı ·Mektup 15 ·machine translation (qwen3-32b-sre)